《Mistaken Marriage And Thrilling Love》


 Chapter 1

    City a, Gu''s building, underground garage.


    Yu ningxuan squats carefully behind a Hummer, holding the camera tightly in both hands, and her smart eyes are staring at the direction of the elevator entrance without blinking.


    It is said that today, Gu sichen, who has always been respectful of women, will appear in the company with his girlfriend.


    In order to grasp this fierce material, she sacrificed her rest time and came to squat.


    The Humvee beside him shook slightly at this time, which made Yu ningxuan jump.


    She looked up slightly and looked through the window. Through the curtain inside, you can see the man''s strong bare back, half of his pants off, and a pair of expensive white limited edition CK underwear.


    This style, she just gave it to Gu jiangche last week, cost the whole month''s salary.


    Besides, this figure


    At the bottom of her heart, she suddenly has a bad feeling. Yu ningxuan takes her breath to the other side of the car and sees Gu jiangche''s beautiful face.


    He was kissing on the woman''s back with his head down. His eyes were full of ecstasy. Everywhere his lips passed, he left a trail of red plum blossoms.


    The woman is shaking with her head down, her face covered by her long hair, her snow-white skin reddening, obviously enjoying herself.


    As if she felt Yu ningxuan''s sharp eyes, she raised her head. Seeing that face, Yu ningxuan suddenly trembled and nearly fell to the ground.


    Xia Mengrong!!!


    One is her boyfriend and the other is her sister. It''s so nice!


    The fundus of her eyes radiates resentment. Yu ningxuan''s eyes want to burn the people in the car, but Xia Mengrong doesn''t care.


    She narrowed her charming eyes and gave Yu ningxuan a little smile. She turned around, hugged Gu jiangche and kissed her.


    The two people in the car soon became entangled, making the car shake more and more violently. Through the car window, Yu ningxuan seemed to be able to hear the sound of skin and flesh crashing.


    With a sound, like a giant thunder, she was numb.


    The love lasted for half an hour, and the two separated reluctantly. Yu ningxuan also stood quietly outside the car for half an hour.


    When the car door opens, Gu jiangche helps Xia Mengrong out of the car and kisses her face lovingly. Xia Mengrong doesn''t seem to know Yu ningxuan''s existence at all. She gently helps Gu jiangche to tidy his tie.


    "Do you still want face?"


    As she rushes towards them, Yu ningxuan questions in a trembling voice, with a white face like a piece of paper.


    However, before her words were finished, she was interrupted by the following changes.


    A group of reporters came out from all over the place with cameras, tape recorders and other necessary objects, and immediately blocked the three people.


    While asking questions, they take photos of Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong. Of course, also did not let go of the pale Yu ningxuan.


    In the crowd, Gu jiangche frowns tightly, carefully protects Xia Mengrong, and his eyes are not happy to sweep this group of people. When he saw Yu ningxuan, his eyes dodged for a moment, but soon returned to calm.


    "Archer." Xia Mengrong, who was hiding in his arms, gave Yu ningxuan a provocative look and gently called him, "let''s go!"


    Her voice was sweet and sweet. Gu jiangche nodded and hugged her carefully. He wanted to leave faster.


    Yu ningxuan was hurt by his attitude, her eyes were red, and her anger was ignited. Push aside some reporters in front of her and squeeze them in front of them.


    He quickly opened the recorder, cleared his throat, and began to ask aloud, "excuse me, Mr. Gu jiangche, is this your girlfriend?"


    "When you walk out of the hotel together, the relationship must be not simple. If I''m right, isn''t this Xia''s great daughter? "


    As soon as the words came out, all the reporters were in an uproar and caught the golden news, and the flash flashed up fiercely.


    Seeing this, Gu jiangche glared at her and said coldly, "go away!" There was a warning in the tone.


    Yu ningxuan sneered and asked a tricky question: "Mr. Gu, is this your default?"


    "How long have you been with Miss Xia? Are you planning to get married?"


    "It has been reported that Mr. Gu and a woman traveled to Ilan together, but it seems that it is not this lady?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every sharp question is to throw out more doubts to many reporters and make them more excited to take photos.


    Although Xia Mengrong was already very angry, she did not dare to take too many measures in front of the public. She subconsciously grasped Gu jiangche''s hand, and her eyes turned red. "Ah Che, shall we leave soon?"


    I see still pity appearance, let Gu Jiang Che suddenly black face, a push away in front of them in ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t stand up and fell to the ground. Cameras and tape recorders are all scattered to one side.


    Gu jiangche does not feel guilty. He gives her a cold look and embraces Xia Mengrong to leave.


    "Why, just leave?"A male voice rang out at this time, he stood quietly opposite Gu jiangche, just a few words let him stand in the same place.

 Chapter 2

    "Gu sichen, you You... "


    Gu Jiang Che Leng for a long time to slow down the God, but only say a name, there is no below.


    What he said stunned the reporters, and Yu ningxuan looked at the man who suddenly appeared. It was just for the sake of photographing him that she witnessed the car crash of her boyfriend and sister.


    Gu sichen seems to have been used to this kind of attention, slightly hooked his lips, and then stepped forward to Yu ningxuan.


    "Does it hurt? Come on, let me see if it''s hurt. "


    Reach out to pull Yu ningxuan from the ground, his tone with some concern, action is more intimate, directly put her in his arms.


    Yu ningxuan, with a strong masculine air, said: "it''s just


    What''s the matter? Is she familiar with him?


    "Mr. Gu, this is..." Being held by a strange man in front of so many people, Yu ningxuan''s pale face turned red and hot, trying to push him away.


    Gu sichen''s arms tightened, as if because of her strange name, she was a little unhappy. She lowered her head and sealed her lips directly with her mouth.


    The sudden kiss made Yu ningxuan forget to breathe.


    Especially Gu jiangche is still on the side, her eyes are wide open, desperately struggling, but no matter how can not escape the man''s hot two lips.


    The sound of pressing the shutter was all around her ears. Yu ningxuan felt like a leaf, up and down with the sea water.


    By the time she recovered, Gu sichen had finished his hot kiss, and his tobacco fingertips were lingering on her swollen lips.


    It''s just a simple action, but it''s full of color and emotion.


    "Gu sichen, you..." Suddenly open his hand, Yu ningxuan is very angry.


    At the same time, Gu jiangche also opened his mouth, but he was full of criticism: "Yu ningxuan, I can''t believe that you have some skills, and you can hook up with..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Gu sichen.


    "Gu jiangche, my woman, it''s not your turn to bully me, is it? And do you think Gu sichen has been too kind recently? "


    The sound of magnetism comes out of thin lips, naturally with the momentum of not being angry.


    One by one, the reporters who were trying to take pictures were so scared that they took out the memory cards of their cameras, threw them on the ground and slipped away one after another.


    Gu jiangche glares at Yu ningxuan, but he doesn''t dare to say a word more. He hugs Xia Mengrong and leaves in a hurry.


    "Mr. Gu, I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation for what happened just now!"


    There are only two people left in the huge underground garage. Yu ningxuan, with a cold face, stares at someone who is full of satisfaction and questions harshly.


    Gu sichen laughed, reached for her chin, looked at her two eyes, and said, "don''t thank me. I see you are too embarrassed. I just want to help you by the way."


    "But I don''t think it''s bad for my appearance." After that, it turned out to be another kiss on Ning Xuan''s forehead.


    Yu ningxuan Nima, is this a shame?


    Won her first kiss, and she''s going to thank him?


    "Mr. Gu''s thought is really different from ordinary people! However, your appearance is not bad. Although the kiss skill is not so good, I think I was bitten by a dog! "


    Sneering back, she turned around and ran away.


    Gu sichen


    For a moment, his face turned black. Damned woman, how dare you say he''s a dog


    The next day, there was another scandal in the peaceful city A.


    "Xia Mengrong, the daughter of Xia family, has a private meeting with the young master of Gu family."


    "Xia Mengrong is an illegitimate daughter."


    "The secret history of a wealthy family -- Xia Zhen''an Feng. Liu Chengxing, illegitimate daughter, adult father and daughter recognize each other."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one about Xia Mengrong''s negative news, such as a rapid storm, blowing in a city, set off a lot of waves.


    Xia family.


    "You stop for me."


    Yu ningxuan just stepped into the house and was stopped by a harsh female voice.


    Hearing this, she stopped, turned around and looked at the two women sitting on the sofa, who were obviously ready to ask questions. She frowned, "Auntie, grandma, what''s the matter?"


    "Pa" a crisp ring, fan Xiangxiang rushed over, words did not say a word, give Yu ningxuan a slap in the face.


    "What are you doing?"


    In a flash of surprise, Yu ningxuan stepped back, covered her swollen cheek, and looked away with irony. The other hand clenched his fist, hoping to slap him back.


    "I''m teaching you a lesson." Fan Xiangfang glared at her, eager to swallow her alive.


    "Teach me a lesson?" Yu ningxuan sneered, the corner of her mouth mocked more seriously: "Auntie, if you have this time, it''s better to take good care of your baby daughter!"


    "You..." Fan Xiang''s face turned white because of the blockage, and her eyes suddenly became fierce.


    "You dare to talk back to me after you have done something bad! Come on, Yu ningxuan, look at what you''ve done. " She picked up the newspaper on one side and threw it on her.After glancing at the headlines of the major pages, Yu ningxuan squints and sneers.


    It turns out that the scandal has been exposed. No wonder you are so angry!


    "Good press release! But it''s not my work After reading the news carefully, Yu ningxuan began to speak faintly.


    I have to say that these news, so that she was hit in the face is not so painful.


    "Oh, it''s not you. Who else?" Fan Xiangfang raised her eyebrows and asked her.

 Chapter 3

    "Yu ningxuan, that''s your sister. How can you be so black hearted and blow up your family scandal? I think it''s because I taught you less." The old lady, who had been sitting on the sofa and was silent, could not help yelling at her.


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes flashed a touch of grievance, but soon returned to calm, and even laughed: "grandma, do you have tinnitus again? Take the medicine on time. "


    "I didn''t do it. I still understand the reason why we should not make public our family ugliness."


    She deliberately added the word "family ugliness". After that, she turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by Gu jiangche, who rushed in.


    "Yu ningxuan, stop for me."


    Hearing this voice, Yu ningxuan''s heart was cold, and half of her steps were frozen in place.


    "Sister, why are you doing this?" Xia Mengrong''s eyes have been red, wipe a tear, with Gu jiangche came to her.


    Yu ningxuan gave her a light shave and stopped her eyes on Gu jiangche. The deep part of her eyes opened a circle of pain. "Gu jiangche, are you asking for a crime?"


    "You''ve gone too far this time." Gu jiangche said coldly: "even if you hate me, you can''t do this to your sister."


    "Oh, you know I should hate you?"


    Yu ningxuan pokes his shoulder with her finger, then looks at Xia Mengrong and says sarcastically, "a woman who robbed her sister''s boyfriend deserves to be exposed to scandal."


    "You Wu Wu, ah Che, she is too deceiving. " Xia Mengrong suddenly cried with anger.


    "Yu ningxuan, you unfilial grandson, come here for me." The old lady always helps Xia Mengrong. When she hears this, she is so angry that she swings her crutch and prepares to wait on her family.


    Yu ningxuan directly ignored the old lady''s words and looked at Xia Mengrong mockingly: "don''t pretend here. In my relationship with Gu jiangche, you are just a junior. "


    "Since you''ve done something dirty, you should be ready to be scolded by thousands of people. You''re not qualified to be pathetic!" Her voice was cold, and in a few words she said that Xia Mengrong was speechless.


    "Shut up, Yu ningxuan. I don''t want you to say that about Mengrong." Gu jiangche protects Xia Mengrong in his arms, glares at her and roars.


    "I really want to protect her. A man like you who is cheating on me is not qualified to talk about me."


    "I don''t like you at all. If it wasn''t for your mother, I would be with you?"


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap ended the heated argument. "Gu jiangche, I''m really wrong." Yu ningxuan endured the pain in her heart, even the hand that slapped him in the face was trembling.


    At this time, Xia Zhenan and Gu sichen just appeared at the door, and Yu ningxuan fanned Gu jiangche. They couldn''t miss the scene.


    Xia Zhen''an''s face is not good, but Gu sichen, deep eyes but a smile.


    "What''s going on?" I don''t know what that smile means. Xia Zhen''an''s face can''t hang up all of a sudden.


    "Zhen''an, look at what your daughter has done."


    The old lady clubbed the newspaper scattered on the ground with a crutch and said in a strange way.


    "Zhen''an, look at Ning Xuan. What did she do to her sister? How do you say Meng Rong should meet people when she goes out?" Fan Xiang, who was still aggressive, pretended to be aggrieved when he saw Xia Zhen''an and took the newspaper to him to complain.


    Xia Zhen''an just came back from other places, but he didn''t know about it. Looking at the report, his face was as gloomy as the prelude to the storm.


    "Ridiculous He falls off the newspaper and stares at Yu ningxuan with anger in his eyes.


    "Dad, do you believe it''s true?" Looking at his eyes, Yu ningxuan''s heart was already cool.


    "Zhen''an, I think your daughter has really grown up and her wings have hardened. You have to take good care of your own interests, and you don''t even care about sisterhood. You really need to educate yourself. "


    As if it was not enough, the old lady on the sofa added.


    Yu ningxuan glanced at her coldly, but didn''t say a word.


    This so-called grandmother, from small to large, has Xia Mengrong in her heart. When did she face herself?


    The old lady glared back at her. "What are you looking at? I''m talking about you." There is no warmth for the younger generation in the tone.


    "Wu Wu!" At this time, Xia Mengrong, who had been sobbing in a low voice, began to cry again.


    Gu jiangche hugged her tightly and comforted her in a low voice: "don''t cry, I''ll find a way."


    Yu ningxuan put her hand on her side, and she didn''t want to stay here.


    With a self mocking smile, he once again reiterated: "I didn''t do it, and I won''t admit it. As for you, if you want to continue to wrongly me, you''d better investigate the real people behind the scenes. Please help yourself. "


    She dropped a sentence, raised her head, and strode out of the living room, out of this cold place.


    Gu sichen Yu Guang looked at her stubborn figure and said to Xia Zhenan with another smile: "Mr. Xia, I think you''d better deal with the family affairs first. Our cooperation is not in a hurry. If everything in the newspaper is done, I''m afraid Miss Xia''s reputation will be... "Light swept Xia Mengrong one eye, he wants to say and stop.


    His eyes were clear and warm, but it felt as if he had seen through everything, including the authenticity of the news.

 Chapter 4

    Xia Zhen''an forced to be angry and said to him with a smile: "Mr. Gu, I''m really sorry to let you go in vain this time." After that, send him out.


    At this time, it was pouring rain outside.


    Yu ningxuan was walking in the rain, her eyes were red.


    She tried to bite her lips and didn''t want to cry, but her tears couldn''t stop falling.


    Gu sichen, who came out of Xia''s family, saw the delicate figure from a long distance, and his precarious body seemed to have been taken out of his soul.


    He frowned and drove the car over. After catching up with her, he lowered the window and said to her, "get in the car."


    Yu ningxuan stopped, turned her face, didn''t want to let him see her tears, calmly refused: "you go!"


    The rain has already soaked her clothes and pasted them on her body. Every outline of her body can be seen clearly.


    Especially through the white clothes, you can see the style of the inner Lei, silk and inner garment, which is even more imaginative. Gu sichen''s eyes became fiery as he watched.


    After several times of continuous persuasion, Yu Ning Xuan not only didn''t get on the bus, but also walked faster and faster. Finally, he couldn''t bear it.


    He stops the car, catches up with Yu ningxuan in a few strides, wraps her in his suit, picks her up and shoves her directly into the car.


    "Hey, let me go! You bastard, don''t touch me, ah... "


    Yesterday''s kiss made Yu ningxuan feel like a bird in shock. She felt the man''s burning eyes and began to struggle desperately.


    However, her strength is still small after all.


    Although the car door was seized, the final result was still not good. Not only did the shoes kick off, but also a pair of snow-white jade feet appeared. The button of the clothes was torn off, and the pure white Lei, Sinai and clothes inside were exposed.


    Her skin is very delicate, like the color of milk.


    Gu sichen''s eyes touched the deep gully, his throat rolled slightly, and his eyes became deep.


    Yesterday, the taste of that kiss was damned good. Her body made his blood flow.


    "Woman, since you don''t want to wear clothes, I can only warm you up in another way, eh?"


    In his voice, he said, pressing Yu ningxuan directly on the back seat of the car to seal her sweet lips.


    At the end of the kiss, his face was full of satisfaction, while Yu ningxuan was angry and angry, and her face turned red.


    "Gu sichen, you are shameless. Why do you treat me like this?"


    The shameless man who was scolded by her gave a smile and said, "it''s just a kiss. As for such a fuss? You don''t have the right to say no in front of your future husband, do you understand? "


    After that, it was another deep kiss, and the hand went in along with the torn clothes.


    Yu ningxuan Can Gu sichen have today''s position, all rely on shameless earn back?


    It took more than ten minutes for this overwhelming passion to fade away. Yu ningxuan was paralyzed on the seat, covered with mottled kisses from her white neck to the ravine in front of her chest.


    Gu sichen''s face is full of desire. Hope, control and control, just didn''t directly want her in the car.


    But for the fear of her catching cold, he would have


    The eye light sweeps the moving little woman, he closes the car door, starts the engine directly, and drives away.


    "Hey, you let me down." Yu ningxuan got up from the seat, reluctantly pulled her clothes, patted the door hard and glared at him angrily, "Gu sichen, I want you to let me down. Are you deaf?"


    Seeing that he ignored herself, she simply grabbed his arm and tried to hinder him from driving.


    "Don''t be mad."


    He clasped her two little hands and warned, "if you disturb my driving again, I will throw you directly into the river." But there is no anger in the eyes, only desire. Hope.


    Xu is frightened by his eyes, and Yu ningxuan can''t help looking outside.


    At this time, they are crossing the river. Under the bridge is the rolling river. She really believed him in his moody nature.


    "Bad guy! Crazy She took off his hand and scolded, but did not dare to disturb him any more.


    The car arrived at Gu sichen''s private villa and finally stopped.


    The two are deadlocked in the underground garage again. Yu ningxuan holds the back of the seat with both hands and refuses to get off the car.


    "Can''t you get out?" Gu sichen raised his eyebrows with obvious impatience in his tone.


    "No, no, who asked you to bring me here?" Yu ningxuan stopped her neck and glared back at him.


    As the door opened, the heat and cold convection, she had no reason to feel cold, a big sneeze. His face became cold and he didn''t speak any more. He leaned in and picked her up.


    "You What are you doing? Put me down


    Unable to stand the intimacy of a strange man, she struggled with her legs. But the disparity of strength, she is not his opponent.


    "If you are willful, you will suffer." His cold voice seemed to be persuasion, but it was more like a lesson. Carrying her through the living room, into the guest room on the second floor, left her on the big bed.After playing on the bed for a while, Yu ningxuan quickly sat up, her hands crossed her waist, frowning and staring at him, "Gu sichen, is there a man like you?"


    Then he got out of bed, put on his shoes and went out, but he pulled them back to the bed.

 Chapter 5

    "What are you doing?" She shook off his hand fiercely.


    "Don''t leave." He was in her way.


    "Why?" She laughed.


    "I''m your future husband."


    "What about the future husband? Do you know what you''re talking about? " She put her hands around her chest and raised her eyebrows to look at him. The sarcastic look is really dazzling.


    Gu sichen''s cold eyes narrowed, so he had to put down his cruel words, "if you dare to leave here, your work What''s more, follow me, but you only have good, no harm. Don''t you hate Gu jiangche? "


    "You..." Yu ningxuan is speechless.


    Damn man, he dares to threaten himself.


    And what he said, it seems It''s also reasonable!


    Gu sichen knew that he had succeeded. He turned around and walked to the door. Suddenly he stopped and said, "the wardrobe has changed clothes. You are really embarrassed. If I didn''t support you, you would be insulted and killed by Gu jiangche. "


    She looked at him angrily, and saw some home clothes in the wardrobe without tearing the trademark. Are these clothes prepared for the woman he stayed with?


    With a sneer, he went into the bathroom with his clothes.


    After coming out of the bathroom and getting rid of her wet clothes, Yu ningxuan felt very comfortable, and then she had the heart to look around the room.


    Gray style, really in line with the master''s temperament.


    A burst of mobile phone ring, she picked up the mobile phone to take a look, it was found that there are already more than ten missed calls. But it''s all family calls, and she doesn''t want to answer them.


    Angrily, she threw her cell phone on the bed. She leaned against the head of the bed and looked out of the window at the gloomy sky, secretly lost herself.


    After so many changes in a short period of time, she felt sleepy and simply closed her eyes to rest. As soon as I was about to fall asleep, I felt that the bed sank slightly, as if there were more people.


    Suddenly she opens her eyes. Yu ningxuan shrinks alert and sees Gu sichen sitting by the bed.


    He changed into a pure white nightgown, obviously just had a bath, and his hair was still dripping. The belt of the robe was loosely tied, revealing a large chest.


    "Gu sichen, you What do you want to do? "


    "Why, afraid of me?" Seeing her blushing face, Gu sichen smiles. Reach out and hold her, and the robe opens wider.


    "Of course, continue what we just did in the car! I don''t like to give up halfway. I believe you do, too, eh


    "Gu sichen, you are so shameless!" Angrily scolded, she grabbed him with her nails, and then kicked him.


    Gu sichen didn''t think she became so bold all of a sudden, but she took advantage of her strength and kicked her.


    There was a loud bang on the floor. Yu ningxuan jumped out of bed and ran away.


    "Yu ningxuan, you are looking for death!" Gu sichen got up from the ground and strode after her, but saw that she had already escaped to the second floor.


    The sudden ringing of the telephone stopped him


    "Come back soon. Something''s wrong." An anxious voice came from the receiver.


    After listening to the phone carelessly, he said indifferently, "OK, I''ll go back now!" After he hung up the phone, he kept smiling. Instead of rushing back, he went to the guest room and knocked on Yu ningxuan''s door.


    Yu ningxuan, who escapes to the building and reverses the lock, sits on the bed and turns on the TV happily.


    Hearing the knock, he said to the door, "I won''t open the door."


    The knock stopped immediately, but Gu sichen''s cold voice said, "I''ll count three!"


    "Three


    She covered her ears and didn''t want to hear him.


    "Two!"


    She was a little shaken by the thought that it was still his home after all.


    When he was ready to count one, she finally opened the door, but immediately stepped back three steps, holding the pillow in fear, "I warn you, ah, it was you who provoked me first, it was you who made the mistake first."


    He leaned lazily against the door and looked at her with his arms around his chest. "Do you want to watch the excitement?"


    "What?" She still looked at him with an alert face.


    He Yang Yang mobile phone, "just received a call, Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong things, poke to our old man there."


    "Really?" She threw away her pillow and walked over.


    He lowered his head and looked at her. Suddenly he held out his big hand and pinched her face. "Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you?"


    "Ah! How painful! You hater, let go. " She clawed at him, but because of her height, she was always in a weak position.

 Chapter 6

    Full more than a minute, he contentedly let go of her, "change clothes, wait for me downstairs."


    Yu ningxuan rubbed her face and looked at her natural and unrestrained figure angrily The grindstone.


    On the way to the old house, Yu ningxuan is in a complicated mood and keeps silent.


    "After a while, you will tell the old man about me and you." His voice was cold.


    She looked at him in surprise and blinked. Just now, she was in a daze and didn''t make out the meaning of his words.


    "Don''t you understand?" He looked at her and asked.


    "I..."


    Looking at her wandering eyes, Gu sichen knew what was going on, "when I come to Gu''s house, you will tell the old man about our affairs. We love each other and are ready to be together


    "Oh


    She answered faintly, obviously carelessly.


    Seeing that she was not in the state, he didn''t say much and drove quietly.


    It has been half an hour since I came to Gu''s old house. Taking a deep breath, they looked at each other and walked inside together.


    When Guan Jiayi saw them, his eyes showed some surprise, but he hastened to meet them. "Miss Yu, young master, come in quickly!"


    The luxurious living room, the crystal lamp on the roof quietly spread a low-key luster, a solemn with a few sobs.


    "Gu jiangche, do you feel uneasy before you make me angry? It doesn''t matter if I''m uneasy with Ning Xuan, but I have to get on with her sister. How do you want me to face Zi Hui in the future


    Mr. Gu was very angry. When he finished, he swung down again.


    "Grandfather, is it because her mother saved me that I will be happy all my life?"


    Gu jiangche got a stick, straight gnash teeth in pain, raised his head to retort.


    This sentence was just heard by Yu ningxuan who came in. Her heart was pained, and her head couldn''t help falling down.


    "I don''t understand you at all..." The old man was so angry that he shook his hand with the stick. He saw that the stick was going to be waved again.


    Xia Mengrong immediately stepped forward to block him, crying bitterly, "grandfather, it''s all my fault, so don''t blame acher, it has nothing to do with him, it''s all my fault!"


    "Shut up. You don''t have the right to call me grandfather. Don''t show up at home in the future. " The old man stares at Xia Mengrong and points to her, "get out, don''t think I dare not hit you."


    Gu jiangche was afraid that the old man would really beat Xia Mengrong, so he stood in front of her. "Grandfather, it''s my fault. Don''t listen to Mengrong."


    What a couple!


    Gu sichen looks at all this coldly, pushes Yu ningxuan and signals her to go.


    Gu jiangche''s mother Chen Tianai saw them first, wiped a tear, came over and caught Yu ningxuan.


    She tugged at Yu ningxuan''s wrist as if holding on to a life-saving straw. "Xuanxuan, would you please go and plead with Jiang Che? If it goes on like this, Jiang Che will be killed by the old man. "


    Seeing this, Xia Mengrong came over.


    "Putong" knelt down on the ground, grabbed Yu ningxuan''s other hand, and choked: "ningxuan, I''ll treat you as my elder sister. Please go and help ah Che!"


    "It''s all my sister''s fault. If it''s not my sister, acher won''t be beaten, but don''t hate my sister, OK? Wuwu, ah Che and I really love each other, if not... "


    Yu ningxuan sneers. Is it her fault?


    Gu jiangche also looked over, but his eyes were cold, which made Yu ningxuan feel cold.


    "It''s none of my business."


    She coldly glanced at Gu jiangche, pushed their hands aside and sat down. Gu sichen also stepped forward and sat beside her, as if he were an outsider.


    "Ning Xuan, how can you say that? It''s your ex boyfriend!"


    Chen Tianai obviously did not expect that Yu ningxuan would have such an attitude, with some chagrin in her tone. She thinks that Yu ningxuan always cares about Gu jiangche, so it''s natural for her to help him.


    "Shut up! It''s Gu jiangche''s fault. Do you have the face to ask Ning Xuan to intercede for him? "


    The old man yells at Chen Tianai and looks at Gu jiangche. The stick that "swish" twice falls down again.


    Kneeling on the ground, Gu jiangche still didn''t dodge, eating stick to beat. Silver teeth clenched, a face of determination to look at the old man, "grandfather, if you hit me, you can calm down, then you hit it! Anyway, Meng Rong and I won''t break up. "


    "Then how do you face Zihui? What do you want ningxuan to do in the future?"


    The more the old man said, the more angry he became and hit him again.


    "Dad, don''t fight. I''ll talk to Jiang Che again, OK?" Chen Tianai loves his son and holds the old man''s crutch to beg.


    "Talk, what else to talk about? If he had known the truth, he would not have led this woman to come and beg me for help. Seeing that he''s going to marry Ning Xuan, he''s still making such a fuss. Do you think he wants to annoy me? "

 Chapter 7

    In the huge living room, Gu''s roar is mixed with Chen Tianai''s plea, and Xia Mengrong''s sobbing voice is voiced.


    Yu ningxuan was silent all the time. Sitting on the sofa, looking at Gu jiangche kneeling, my heart is cold. I always thought that I would have a good relationship with him. Who knows, he and his sister


    "Ning Xuan, come here." The old man was tired. He stopped and called her.


    "Grandfather."


    Yu ningxuan glances over Gu jiangche, reluctantly opens a smile and walks forward.


    Gu sichen, who was always silent, got up at this moment and followed Yu ningxuan. He pulled her to kneel down together. "Dad, please."


    "Grandfather, I really love Si Chen. Please help us." Yu ningxuan didn''t expect that he suddenly said it. She was stunned for a moment and then agreed.


    Her palms were sweating nervously. She felt uncomfortable when she was held by Gu sichen''s big hand.


    "This..."


    The old man looked at them, but he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    After a long time, he threw away his crutches and said angrily, "what are you doing? What are you doing? Do you still pay attention to me as an old man?"


    Seeing this, Chen Tianai immediately walked over and fanned the flames. "Dad, you see, it''s not just our Jiang Che''s problem, but Ning Xuan''s own marriage. Maybe it''s our Jiang Che who knows that we are together with Meng Rong! "


    Xia Mengrong will never miss such a good opportunity.


    With tears in her eyes, she took Gu jiangche''s hand and knelt down beside him, pleading: "grandfather, ah Che and I really love each other. Please help me. We... "


    Before he finished, Gu interrupted: "shut up, don''t call me grandfather, I won''t agree with you!"


    With that, he glared at her in disgust, then turned and went upstairs, "you two, follow me up."


    His name is naturally Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen. They look at each other and quickly follow up.


    Seeing this, Xia Mengrong immediately supported Gu jiangche and was about to stand up. When the old man saw him, he stopped and said angrily, "Gu jiangche, did I ask you to stand up? Get down on your knees. "


    Gu jiangche had to kneel down again.


    When they entered the study, Mr. Gu sat on the mahogany chair and looked at them with his eyes, "Ning Xuan, what''s the matter? Even if acher doesn''t like you, you can''t Can''t be with ah Chen? "


    He could not bear to blame Yu ningxuan. With a long sigh, he vented his anger on Gu sichen.


    "I really can''t believe that Gu sichen, as their elder, you are also playing around. Why don''t you know the score at all?"


    However, although Gu sichen was his illegitimate son, he was deeply loved by him. Gu''s shares were given one-third early.


    As a result, said, tone is no longer severe before, but more helpless out.


    "Grandfather, please help me and szhen! He It''s good for me. " Seeing this, Yu ningxuan spoke again in a sincere tone.


    All the time, the old man was very kind to her.


    And Gu sichen It''s not bad for her, except for being overbearing.


    Thinking of herself and the man, Yu ningxuan''s thoughts drifted to the sky unconsciously.


    When she came to her senses, Gu sichen had just finished their "love history" and was holding her hand, waiting for Gu''s ruling.


    "You mean that now you and Ning Xuan can''t be separated?" The old man snorted, obviously not believing it.


    After a short pause, he asked Yu ningxuan, "ningxuan, what ah Chen said is true?"


    "Well, it''s true." Yu ningxuan nodded.


    "You love him?" The old man is still dubious.


    "Yes." She insisted again and again.


    "Well," the old man sighed, "forget it, you go out!" He eyebrow appeared a few wisps of fatigue, Xu is really tired.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    They both left the study with a sigh of relief.


    The old man''s attitude should be regarded as acquiescence in their relationship

 Chapter 8

    The next day, the group photo of Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong filled the entertainment space again.


    The news of their marriage spread quickly throughout the city, and even became popular on the Internet. So that Yu ningxuan knew about it on wechat early in the morning.


    She put the mobile phone aside and was glad that she didn''t disclose much about herself and Gu jiangche to the outside world.


    Otherwise, even if she is the victim, she will be the one to be ridiculed.


    "Dong Dong" knock on the door at this time, she stretched a stretch, stood up from the chair, opened the door.


    At the door, the servant looked at her with a smile


    "Oh, for me?" Yu ningxuan doubts.


    "Yes, it''s Mr. Gu." The servant was a little hesitant and evasive.


    "Mr. Gu?" She frowned, "which Mr. Gu?"


    "Mr. Gu sichen."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned, "OK, I''ll go down now." Thinking about a ridiculous thing she did with him yesterday, she was a little upset.


    Coming down from the second floor, she saw the man sitting on the sofa. Her pace slowed down and she didn''t know how to face it.


    Gu sichen was indifferent. When he saw her, he gently laughed and waved to her, "Xuanxuan, come here." One night, even the nickname changed.


    "Have you had breakfast?"


    He held her hand tightly, saw a wisp of hair falling from her ear, and could not help reaching out to help her.


    "Well, yes."


    In the face of his enthusiasm, Yu ningxuan''s face turned red, obviously a little uncomfortable, but Gu sichen''s smile was more brilliant.


    His cool fingertips ran across her hot cheek, and then said, "I went by your favorite dessert shop on the way here and bought a bowl of stewed fungus with bird''s nest. Now I''ll take it to heat it up and you''ll eat it."


    Said, really took out a sealed bowl.


    The servant immediately came up and said, "Mr. Gu, just give it to me."


    Xia Zhen''an came down from the upstairs. Seeing this, he was obviously confused. His eyes kept turning on the two people.


    After watching it for a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Gu, you have been here for such a long time. You should talk about our cooperation."


    "Uncle Xia, I''m not here to talk about cooperation."


    Gu sichen took a look at Xia Zhenan and put his hand around Yu ningxuan. "I''m with Xuanxuan. I hope you can bless us."


    Xia Zhen''an''s eyes darkened. After looking at them, his face changed again and again.


    After a long time, he said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, are you kidding?" Just now, although they did it obviously, he couldn''t see it. Some things, if not clear, can be regarded as not happening.


    "No, I''m very serious. After all, you have the right to know."


    Gu sichen did not mean to give in at all and insisted on his position.


    Xia Zhen''an put his hands on his knees, hesitated for a moment, and said to Ning Xuan, "Ning Xuan, you are so old, you should be sensible."


    "Dad, I can find a good home for myself when I''m with Si Chen. Why don''t I understand?" He had guessed his mind for a long time. Yu ningxuan figured it out from the bottom of her heart, but she looked cold.


    Sure enough, the next second, Xia Zhenan said coldly, "the marriage between Mengrong and jiangche has been made public. How can you remarry and take care of your family? If it''s spread, isn''t it to let people see my Xia family''s jokes? "


    Listening to his stern tone, Yu ningxuan only felt funny, and her tone was a little colder: "Dad, I''m not only going to be with Si Chen, but also to marry him. We... "


    Before speaking, the servant brought the bird''s nest.


    Gu sichen interrupted her, "Xuanxuan, don''t talk about it. Drink it while it''s hot. Let me talk to my uncle." After that, he took the servant''s porcelain bowl and brought it to Ning Xuan.


    After she took over, he looked at Xia Zhenan: "Uncle Xia, Xuanxuan and I will fix the wedding date in the near future, and we will inform you then."


    Eyes straight to Xia Zhen''an''s eyes, he smiles kindly, tone is completely irrefutable strong.


    Yu ningxuan That''s it?


    "No way."


    Fan Xiang came down from upstairs at this time and said decidedly.


    Gu sichen gave her a light look, did not put her in the eye, continued to stare at Xia Zhenan. The old fox was thinking about cooperation and would not tear his face with him easily.


    Yu ningxuan is absent-minded, even if the delicious food in her mouth is more abundant, it is like chewing wax.


    "Mr. Gu, just take your position in Gu''s family as an example, it doesn''t match our ningxuan. If she marries you, Meng Rong marries your nephew and calls her sister aunt, it will be a joke. "


    Fan Xiangfang sat beside Xia Zhenan and said seriously: "besides, Ning Xuan and Jiang Che used to..."


    She wants to talk and stop, but is obviously ready to take the relationship between ningxuan and Gu jiangche to Gu sichen.


    Yu ningxuan''s hand holding the spoon was stiff, and she couldn''t help talking back: "Auntie, as you say, Gu jiangche used to be my boyfriend, and Mengrong shouldn''t have married either."Seeing that fan Xiang''s face turned white, he continued: "I know you love Meng Rong. But because of her, my happiness is blocked. Are you a stepmother too vicious? "

 Chapter 9

    After fan Xiang married to Xia family, Yu ningxuan didn''t call her mother, which has always been a thorn in fan Xiang''s heart.


    Today, Yu ningxuan''s stepmother turned pale with anger.


    "Yu ningxuan, you are so ungracious. I..."


    She got up from the sofa and slapped Yu ningxuan in the face.


    On the way, seeing Gu sichen''s cold face, he stopped his action and sat down again with indignation: "Mr. Gu, Ning Xuan is not sensible. She is not ashamed, but you should know these things!"


    Her words were firm, as if yu ningxuan had done something heinous.


    Yu ningxuan put the small bowl on the tea table and made a loud noise. Her temper also followed: "if you don''t know how to do it, I''m afraid it''s not me who should be taught the most in this family! Being a junior can be blessed. Why can''t I? "


    With a sneer on her lips, fan Xiang was speechless and stood up to start again.


    On one side, Gu sichen patted Yu ningxuan on the back of her hand to show her not to be angry.


    The remaining light from the corner of her eye glanced at fan Xiang. It was just a look in her eyes. She was cold all over and sat back on the sofa.


    "Uncle Xia, it''s settled that I will marry Ning Xuan. These are my betrothal gifts. You father should have seen them. "


    Never looking at fan Xiang, Gu sichen once again opened his mouth to Xia Zhen''an, but he refused as usual.


    As for fan Xiang?


    It''s not my mother. Is she qualified to be involved in this?


    "Mr. Gu, I won''t accept your betrothal gifts." Xia Zhenan interrupted him, glanced at the gold ornaments and the thick suitcase, and then looked away.


    Gu sichen was not in a hurry.


    After a pause, he took the time and said, "this is it! Since you don''t want it, I''ll take it back. It''s all family. Xuanxuan and I registered for marriage yesterday. If you want to, please tell me at any time and I''ll send it back to you. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Xia Zhen''an didn''t expect that they would make such a fuss, so he became angry immediately: "you You are just... " Pointing at Yu ningxuan, I didn''t hold a word for a long time.


    Fan Xiang was so angry that he jumped up from the sofa and scolded sharply: "Yu ningxuan, you are a girl, do you want to be shameful?"


    "Fan Xiang, I''m afraid it''s you who are shameless! In those days, before my mother was the first seven, she took your oil bottle and stepped into Xia''s house. Do you think it''s very glorious? "


    "Two days ago, I wondered how Xia Mengrong could become a junior. Now I see. It''s heredity! " Knowing that this was a complete shame, Yu ningxuan didn''t care so much and scolded the words that had been brewing in her heart for a long time.


    "You..."


    Fan Xiang was so angry that her face was trembling. She could not say too much about Ning Xuan, so she had to go to Xia Zhen''an: "Zhen''an, you see, this is your daughter! It''s said that Mengrong is a bottle of oil. She She''s your first child


    "Yes, the first child! So what? Didn''t you get pregnant after my mother got married? Xiao San is Xiao San. I think I can correct my name by having a baby? " Yu ningxuan sneered and did not hesitate to tear it down.


    "That''s enough. Shut up."


    Xia Zhen''an''s face was lost. Looking at Gu sichen, he said, "Mr. Gu, you take away all these things. I won''t accept the dowry. I won''t marry my daughter. Please go back!"


    "Gu sichen, you are not allowed to go!" Yu ningxuan carried it directly with him, and her eyes were firm: "my own marriage is my own decision."


    "Yu ningxuan, I warn you, if you still think I''m a father, please be quiet! Otherwise Don''t blame me for not recognizing you. " Xia Zhenan was very angry with her and put down her cruel words.


    "Then I warn you that no one can interfere in my marriage, and you can''t do it!" She said, holding Gu sichen''s hand more tightly.


    That firm eyes, even Gu sichen see, heart also will move.


    "Don''t be angry, I won''t go!" he said


    All of you: --


    "Warn me! Well, well, Yu ningxuan, get out of here and never come back. " Staring at their hands, Xia Zhenan could not calm down any more. He pointed to the door excitedly and roared loudly.


    "Dad, you forced me." Yu ningxuan hides the injury of her eyes and takes a deep breath.


    "Yes, I just force you. If you insist on staying with him, don''t come back. I don''t have your daughter in Xia Zhen''an." He said absolutely, and Yu ningxuan''s heart heard it clearly.


    "Well, that''s what you said." She grabbed Gu sichen and walked to the door.


    "Yu ningxuan, stop. I think you have to fight with your father when you die, right?" Fan Fang finally found the opportunity to speak again.


    He called to stop, but his expression clearly said: Yu ningxuan, get out of here!


    Yu ningxuan stood at the door, her eyes were red, but she couldn''t shed a drop of tears.She glared at fan Xiang angrily, and mocked: "don''t pretend. If you really love my father, how can you crush the happiness of my little daughter for the benefit of my eldest daughter? "


    Then, looking at Xia Zhenan, his voice choked more and more, "I don''t want such a father!" Leaving this sentence behind, Gu sichen walked out of the living room without looking back.


    "Go! Get out of Xia''s house and don''t come back. " Behind him came the roar of Xia Zhen''an.

 Chapter 10

    When she comes out of the Xia family, Yu ningxuan suddenly feels free from the shackles.


    Bitter smile spread around the corner of the mouth, although tears could not stop falling down, see Gu sichen handed over the tissue, she still pushed him away, "go away."


    "Not yet?" He dropped a word and got into the car.


    She walked around the front of the car and into the passenger seat. After closing the door, she wiped away all her tears with the back of her hand and looked at him seriously. "You can tell me the truth now!"


    "What''s the truth?" He started the engine, the car suddenly away from the summer house.


    Through the rearview mirror, Yu ningxuan looks at the building that is gradually out of her sight. What''s there to carry is not as simple as memory?


    After hearing his response, he gave him a white look, "do you still pretend to be confused?"


    "No He coldly dropped a sentence, no longer just warmth.


    "What''s the purpose of marrying me?"


    Gu sichen''s eyes flashed a dark light, the corner of his mouth a hook, "get what you want, not enough?"


    "But you have to tell me, what''s your intention?" She turned around and looked at him seriously. Suddenly, she felt that this man was too deep.


    "You''ll know then." He looked at her and gave her a mysterious smile.


    This smile can leave her a kind of ominous premonition, and said to herself: "how do I feel like I''m going wrong?"


    "It won''t hurt your interests, don''t worry." Gu sichen continued to smile and gave her a reassurance.


    "Hope!" After thinking about it, she added, "if you want to plot against me, I''ll fight with you." She said it seriously and waved her fist.


    Gu sichen didn''t reply and gave a faint smile.


    She couldn''t ask anything. She didn''t bother to tangle with him so much. She quietly leaned on her back and looked at the backward scenery outside the window.


    Heart, suddenly quiet down.


    As the car drove into an unfamiliar road, she subconsciously looked at him and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Kaitingdi leisure club."


    "Oh." Is still lazy feeling, just that a fight, seems to have spent all her strength.


    The car drove up the overpass in silence and went on quietly.


    Kaitingdi superior box.


    The low-key golden light and light music whirl around in the box. The Jianghan bridge, which came early, sits on the sofa and gracefully cocks its legs.


    He was holding a goblet in his hand. The dark red liquid in the goblet was whirled by his shaking.


    Take a sip, close your eyes, and feel the mellow fragrance of the wine quietly.


    The door opened without warning. He opened his eyes and saw Gu sichen followed by Yu ningxuan. His eyes showed surprise.


    As soon as the corners of his lips were hooked, the joking words slipped out of his mouth, "Oh, ah Chen, I can''t imagine that you really understand my heart. Knowing that I am short of a beautiful woman, you really brought me one. "


    Then, he gave Yu ningxuan a wink, "Hi, beauty!"


    At the end of her brow, Yu ningxuan was a little embarrassed, nodded and said, "hello."


    Gu sichen pulled her to his side and sat down together with some posture behind him, teasing: "I never thought that young master Jiang had become humorous after two days."


    Jiang Hanqiao smiles and looks around them. He takes red wine and glasses, pours two glasses and hands them over.


    "Thank you Yu ningxuan politely took the wine, tasted it and put it down.


    Gu sichen snorted in a low voice, "as far as I know, your old man is looking for you everywhere. What does that mean, bribery? " Then he picked up his glass and sipped it. The faint fragrance of the wine made him smile with satisfaction.


    "Ah Chen, do you know what I mean?" Jiang Hanqiao also took up the wine and saluted him.


    Yu ningxuan sits on one side and listens to the riddles.


    Fortunately, Gu sichen did not forget her. He took away her wine glass and put a small dish of shredded squid and melon seeds in front of her.


    Then he turned his face and looked at the Jianghan bridge. "I can only say that I''ll try my best to keep it from you. But you really don''t like it if you don''t like it. Just refuse. What are you playing to escape marriage? "


    Jianghan bridge brow across a trace of helplessness, "if you can choose, I will take this step?"


    "What happened?" Gu sichen asked.


    Jiang Hanqiao looked at Yu ningxuan thoughtfully and did not speak.


    Yu ningxuan was eating melon seeds. When she felt his eyes, she felt that she was getting in the way. She stood up very consciously, "well, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Just walked to the door, but heard Gu sichen said, "are their own people, afraid of what?"


    The three words of "my own person" make her heart jump out of her house.


    "Oh, this is to introduce me to her identity?"


    Hearing this, Jianghan bridge was like a cat with fish in it, and immediately began to make fun of it. The long ending makes Yu ningxuan feel shy for no reason.Covering her face, she hurried out of the door and went to the bathroom.


    As soon as he was ready to return to the private room, he heard two people talking in the bathroom and stopped opening the door.


    "Ah, what''s the intention of editor in chief Xia?" Speaking of a small woman, Yu ningxuan knows, and she is in the same company, but not in the same department.

 Chapter 11

    "Who knows! However, it''s really strange that a Xia family''s daughter blew up a scandal. This trick Tut Tut, it''s really unpredictable. " The other is the long hair beauty, with the powder in makeup, side should answer.


    Yu ningxuan in the toilet compartment, listening to their conversation, was full of anger.


    She is still wondering, who and Xia Mengrong can''t get along. It turned out that this was a play directed and performed by her.


    Slamming the door out, she stormed to the two women.


    They were chuckling at the sudden noise, and they were all startled and looked at the sound source one after another.


    "Do you think that Xia Mengrong is the only one who directed and acted in the scandal?" This time, Yu ningxuan was angry.


    The two women suddenly realized that they might have leaked the news. They looked at each other, and the beauty with long hair took the lead in saying, "what? We don''t know what you''re talking about? "


    "That''s right. We don''t know each other." The other woman immediately agreed.


    "You were obviously talking about Xia Mengrong''s scandal. Besides, you and she are from the same company, isn''t it interesting to pretend you don''t know each other? " Yu ningxuan looks at them angrily, hoping there is a recorder in her hand.


    "Miss, you are really wrong. Let''s go."


    Long hair beauty guilty backhand circle his partner, pull her to leave.


    "Don''t go away, come back to me!" How could Yu ningxuan let them leave? She just took them and didn''t let them go out.


    "Hey, who the hell are you? Don''t pull my clothes." The beauty with long hair gives Yu ningxuan a push.


    "You are Xia Mengrong''s accomplices in the scandal." In a word, Yu ningxuan concludes that they are "guilty.".


    Three people in labouring, out of the bathroom. Xu''s voice was too loud. Because the two men''s box was next to the bathroom, when they heard their quarrel, they came out.


    "What''s the matter, what''s going on?" The man at the head, Yu ningxuan, is also a peer reporter.


    "She''s just pulling us to talk nonsense." When the two women saw that their companions had come out, they immediately went back to their companions.


    "Oh, isn''t that Yu ningxuan? We are all journalists. If you have anything to do, just talk about it Another person knew Ning Xuan, who was in a strange way.


    "Yu ningxuan? It turned out to be editor in chief Xia''s sister. No wonder she was so excited. But you really are. How can you blow up your sister''s scandal? I''m afraid there''s a lot of trouble at home now! "


    Just now that long hair beauty listen to this, deliberately divert everyone''s attention, said sarcastically.


    "Oh, I don''t think there are such shameless people now. However, it''s normal to accept money and speak for others. " Yu ningxuan stares at her coldly and contradicts her.


    "Shut up, I warn you, don''t slander people. What money is not money, there is no such thing as you said Long hair beauty was trampled on the tail, suddenly excited.


    Instead, Yu ningxuan calmed down and said, "if you don''t do something bad, what''s wrong with your heart?"


    "You''re not taking any medicine, are you?" he said The beauty with long hair can''t help but give her a push.


    "Yu ningxuan, you have to have evidence. Everyone is from Kesheng newspaper. Why do you bully people? " Among the reporters, there was another cut in.


    Yu ningxuan and they are not in the same department. Because of the competition, the relationship between the two departments is very tense.


    "You..." Yu ningxuan frowned and pointed at them.


    Just then, a male voice from a distance interrupted their duel


    "Oh, it''s so lively here. Who dares to bully our little Xuanxuan?"


    Hearing this, they turned to see that it was Jianghan bridge and Gu sichen. They were stunned.


    Both of them are famous figures in the city, but they can''t afford to offend. Jiang Hanqiao, in particular, seems to have no serious appearance, but the people who offend him end up more miserable than one.


    And Gu sichen, it is not that he is not powerful. But so far, few people dare to offend him.


    Just now, the party, who was still aggressive, suddenly became soft. "Well, Mr. Jiang and Mr. Gu, I think it''s a misunderstanding. If there''s nothing wrong, let''s go first."


    In the face of big people who can''t be provoked, they''d better hide first.


    Yu ningxuan just wanted to speak, but Gu sichen stopped her. Her cool voice rang out, "bullying people, are you going to leave?"


    The crowd was stunned for a moment. You saw my eyes, or the man just said, "ha ha, Mr. Gu, what do you want to do?"


    "Apology," Gu sichen coldly swept the group, "one by one, in line."

 Chapter 12

    "Mr. Gu, it''s just a misunderstanding." The man suddenly felt regret and shot the head bird. Why did he stand up so bravely to talk with them!


    Gu sichen did not respond to him, but his eyes showed danger.


    However, they had to apologize to Ning Xuan one after another. The innocent people who lay down their guns were immediately dissatisfied.


    One of them secretly took out his mobile phone and planned to take this scene down. However, he was caught by Jiang Hanqiao and said, "what''s the meaning of taking out his mobile phone, the one in green clothes?"


    The man immediately took back his cell phone, his face turned white and shook his head.


    Receiving the eyes of his companions, he felt even more aggrieved.


    The grievance Yu ningxuan had suffered disappeared, but how could she forget what she had been thinking about?


    Just now when the two women were going to leave with us, Yu ningxuan stopped them, "you two, don''t want to leave!"


    The two reporters, forced by the "backers" around her, had no choice but to come back.


    "Miss Yu, I''m really sorry just now. We don''t know..."


    "Don''t talk so much."


    Yu ningxuan angrily interrupts the long hair beauty, takes out her mobile phone from her pocket, presses the number and says, "after a while, you can explain the whole story to the people on the phone."


    They looked at each other and nodded under pressure.


    Gu sichen stood silent and saw that Yu ningxuan was calling Gu jiangche. His brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Jiang Hanqiao looked at them with real interest.


    When the phone is connected, the two women dare not play tricks. They can only tell Gu jiangche everything.


    Finally, the long haired beauty added with fear, "Mr. Gu, we are all forced."


    "Well, do you say enough?" Gu jiangche on the phone is very impatient.


    Yu ningxuan was surprised to hear his tone, "Gu jiangche, have you heard clearly? It has nothing to do with me. "


    "Enough, don''t think you can wipe out your crime by finding two people and making up a story." On the other end of the phone, Gu jiangche replied indiscriminately.


    "Gu jiangche, I''m looking for someone to make up a story? I have a lot of time. Why do I do so many things? " Yu ningxuan is nearly mad.


    "Are you short of time? Just now those two people said that they could confuse the truth with the falsehood. How much did they give them? " Gu jiangche continued to satirize.


    "You, Gu jiangche, you..." Yu ningxuan was so angry that she was speechless.


    "I don''t know what? No answer? Or do you feel guilty? " Gu jiangche sneered, and his tone became more firm.


    "That''s enough! Gu jiangche, you are blind. "


    Yu ningxuan angrily hung up the phone, holding the phone hand because of too much force, white hand back, with a thin blood vessels.


    Gu sichen frowned more tightly, said goodbye to Jianghan bridge, took her hand and walked out.


    Back in the car, Yu ningxuan sat in a daze, feeling a sense of despair. I suddenly feel that my behavior is so ridiculous.


    In fact, Gu jiangche may not understand it!


    Just now, it''s only because the person he loves and protects is Xia Mengrong.


    Quietly staring out of the window, her tears could not help flowing down. This time, she really gave up on Gu jiangche. So many years together, so many years of feelings, are false.


    "Now, Gu sichen, I''ve completely lost."


    She turned her head, tears are still flowing silently, tears Yin red eyes, her heart has made a decision.


    Hearing these words, Gu sichen couldn''t help looking at her. Even one of her backs was filled with sadness.


    He didn''t sleep well all night. The next day, Yu ningxuan dragged her tired body back to the newspaper.


    Lying on the table for a while, I woke up and looked at Xia Mengrong. After three seconds, I realized, "editor in chief Xia, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? During working hours, you are sleeping. Come to work, is white-collar money


    Xia Mengrong is holding a document in her hand and "slapping" it onto her desk. Leaning against the wall, he looked at her and said, "is this your report?"


    Yu ningxuan glanced at the document and looked at her faintly. "Editor in chief Xia, just tell me what''s going on. There''s no need to beat around the bush."


    "Oh, you''re not convinced? I ask you, have you graduated from primary school? This report is not organized, and there are many mistakes and omissions in the format. If I really look at it all, I''ll insult my eyes. "


    Xia Mengrong is to find fault, waiting for so long, hard to find her loophole.


    Her words attracted the eyes of the people around her. Several of her colleagues, who were usually unhappy with Yu ningxuan, stopped their work and waited to see a good play.


    Yu ningxuan opened the document and found that the copy was not very good, but this report was not written by her.She put down the document, raised her head, looked at Xia Mengrong and said, "I didn''t write this report."


    "Yu ningxuan, are you shirking responsibility now? The tasks are all one-on-one. You didn''t write them. Did a ghost come out and write them for you? " Xia Mengrong picks eyebrows and looks at her funny.

 Chapter 13

    "This was really my task, but at that time I happened to take a day off, and I had already given this task to Xiaoyue," she explained.


    Shrugged his shoulders and cast his eyes not far away. He kept his head down and did not dare to look at their intern, Xiaoyue.


    What she said was reasonable. It was clear that Xia Mengrong had wronged her.


    But Xia Mengrong is to find fault, it will not be so easy to let her go.


    Her face changed, her eyes became more sharp, "Yu ningxuan, even if I blame you wrong, then forget it, but you ask for leave without any reason, I think it must be a man again?"


    Just when people thought there was no way to see it, Xia Mengrong''s words were like a bomb, which immediately aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    Yu ningxuan gave a helpless smile, shook her head and asked, "editor in chief Xia, I don''t know what you said? If it''s seduction, I don''t have to be better than you. "


    "I don''t know. Hum, what kind of sister are you seducing your sister''s boyfriend?" Xia Mengrong sneered and automatically blocked the second half of her sentence.


    Then he raised his hand and slapped Yu ningxuan in the face.


    Yu ningxuan only felt that a shadow was passing in front of her eyes, and her left cheek began to ache.


    She bit her lower lip, glared at Xia Mengrong, and stepped forward to approach her, "Xia Mengrong, you are the only one who catches and shouts thieves."


    The domineering Xia Mengrong changed her face in a second.


    Her eyes suddenly red, moist eyes, pitiful, "Yu ningxuan, if it wasn''t for your intervention, Jiang Che and I would have been married long ago. It''s all your fault. Now you blame me."


    "Oh, it''s a waste of you not to be a dramatist. Do I get involved in your feelings? You know who''s right and who''s wrong. You are still my sister. I will not fight for you, but I will never swallow this slap for nothing. "


    Yu ningxuan said word by word, each word is cold like ice particles, raise your hand to return her a slap in the face.


    Who knows, the hand was buckled in time.


    "What are you doing?"


    A fury, this is not only in ningxuan Leng, even the colleagues around, all coincidentally blinked.


    How can more people come out?


    Xia Mengrong secretly smiles, and immediately goes to Gu jiangche and nestles up in his arms. "Ah Che, fortunately you''re here, otherwise I really don''t know what to do?"


    Yu ningxuan glares at Xia Mengrong. If she can, she really wants to tear that disgusting face.


    Gu jiangche glares at Yu ningxuan and pushes her down.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he took off all his anger and gently looked at the person in his arms. He patted her shoulder and comforted her: "it''s OK, don''t be afraid."


    Yu ningxuan, who had fallen to the ground, stood up with her hands on the floor, endured the pain of her buttocks, walked up to Gu jiangche and slapped her face.


    "Pa", just before the public had time to respond, Yu ningxuan pointed to his nose and put down his cruel words, "Gu jiangche, you are not qualified to bully me!"


    Gu jiangche''s eyes, after a flash of surprise, quickly gathered the black waves.


    The rising anger made the corners of his mouth twitch slightly.


    He is enduring, do not want to be in front of so many people, make the extraordinary thing that beat a woman.


    Yu ningxuan is also fearless. She stares at him coldly. Her head is proud. Yu Guang aims at Xia Mengrong''s provocative eyes, and she stares at her subconsciously.


    "Ah Che, I''m so scared." Xia Mengrong borrows an excuse to bury himself in his arms and says weakly.


    "Yu ningxuan, I don''t beat women. I want you to apologize to me." Gu jiangche hugs her and looks at Yu ningxuan, angry.


    "Apology?" Yu ningxuan smiles and glances at Xia Mengrong. "If your woman makes a mistake, you should pay it back." Then he left without looking back.


    All the way out of the newspaper office, she was relieved to breathe heavily. The poisonous sunlight on her head pricked her temple suddenly.


    She raised her hand against the sun, squinted forward, came to the fountain and sat down.


    Finally, there is a quiet environment to let her clear what happened just now. Why does Gu jiangche appear at the right time? It''s not Xia Mengrong''s trick. Who else?


    Oh!


    She pulled a bitter smile from the corner of her mouth.


    A series of rapid ringing tones planned her thoughts.


    She took out her cell phone and found that it was her father.


    Yu ningxuan''s heart is even more tired. Don''t think about it. She must come to settle the accounts.


    Feeling tired, she turned off the sound and didn''t want to answer the phone at all.


    Before long, the phone rang again. Due to the vibration, the mobile phone just kept shaking. A trace of helplessness flashed across her eyebrows and finally connected the phone.


    "Hello Dad, she can''t shout.


    "Yu ningxuan, what did you do just now? You don''t make sense. " Xia Zhenan''s tone, always only blame."I''m the only one to blame for what happened just now?"


    Top of the head of the sun, Yu ningxuan''s heart is cool, the tone is more cold.

 Chapter 14

    "I don''t care who was right and who was wrong about what happened just now. It''s your fault to leave without permission. Don''t forget that you go in, but Meng Rong strongly recommends you. What will you do if you do this? "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Aware of what he said, Yu ningxuan frowned and was too lazy to talk to him.


    "Quit right away. You''ve made a mistake. Don''t drag your sister into the water." Xia Zhenan finally said the purpose of the call.


    "Quit?" Yu ningxuan sneered coldly. Her eyes were fixed and she cut the railway: "it''s impossible."


    "You Yu ningxuan, I warn you that if you don''t resign, it will only affect Mengrong Hello, did you listen to Dududu - "


    don''t want to listen to those hurtful words, Yu ningxuan just hang up the phone and turn it off by the way.


    She sat on the stone bench powerlessly, with cool pool water behind her, but her head was in the hot sun, which made her head more and more bulging.


    She rubbed her temples and stood up to leave.


    Because the sun is too dazzling, she suddenly stood up, did not see the stone in front of her, her foot suddenly knocked, fell to the ground.


    Eyes and cars come and go, but she suddenly confused, full of grievances, all into tears, one drop after another diffuse eye.


    "Step - step -"


    the sound of footsteps came from far to near, but she obviously didn''t hear it.


    It was not until a pair of shiny shoes appeared in the blurred vision that she raised her head in a trance.


    In front of the man, blocked a large area of sunshine, left a piece of shade for her, so that she can open her eyes and look at him clearly.


    Gu sichen.


    He stood up against the back light, and the cut light fell on his shoulders, shining like gold. Put soft eyebrows, deep eye socket, there is obvious heartache, the corner of the mouth as always tight.


    Suddenly, he squatted down. "Why are you sitting here alone?" Deep voice, without a trace of blame, but full of concern.


    Looking at the man dully, Yu ningxuan opened her mouth, but she couldn''t speak.


    Throat choked by sad tears, tears suddenly more fierce.


    Gu sichen sighed helplessly, took out a pure white handkerchief from his pocket, wiped off the tears on her face, and took her into his arms, "wronged?"


    She sobbed silently, and her twitching shoulders made him feel even more distressed.


    A little, he bowed his head, fell a kiss on her forehead, picked her up, deep eyes emerged money smile.


    She looked at him puzzled and asked him what he wanted?


    "I''ll take you home." He thin lips move, gently spit out a, "won''t let you be bullied in vain, wait for me to help you revenge."


    His chest vibrated slightly, steady step out, she quietly against his thick arms, times feel at ease.


    The next day.


    The gauze curtain of French window is blown up by gentle wind. The sun is taking the opportunity to sprinkle in, the original dark bedroom, was a beam of light to illuminate, particularly dazzling.


    The bright light wakes a sleepy Yu ningxuan.


    She sat up in a daze. As soon as she looked around, she remembered that she was no longer at Xia''s home.


    Yesterday, vaguely, she seemed to fall asleep in his arms. In a trance, she only felt her head was very heavy and painful.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t be afraid. I''m here." There seems to be a word he once said.


    Yesterday, it seemed that he had brought her back.


    Just as she thought, the door had opened. Gu sichen came in, dressed in casual home clothes, holding a porcelain bowl in his hand.


    "Awake?"


    She nodded, eyes subconsciously looked at the bedside table, which found that there was a box of fever medicine on it.


    He put down the porcelain bowl to dispel her doubts. "Yesterday you fell asleep and had a fever. It didn''t go away until midnight."


    "Ah?"


    Yu ningxuan looks at him in disbelief. Does she have a fever?


    "All these big people don''t know how to take care of themselves and eat porridge." He picked up the bowl of congee and took a spoon to her mouth.


    "I I''ll do it myself. " Yu ningxuan retreated a little, her mouth didn''t open.


    How can she even ask him to feed porridge?


    Gu sichen frowned, without any meaning of concession, "eat porridge, don''t move."


    Yu ningxuan had to compromise, bowed her head awkwardly and finished a bowl of porridge. "I want to go home," he said


    Gu sichen did not speak, took a tissue to help her wipe off the water stains on the corners of her mouth, and looked at her puzzledly.


    "There are still some necessities at home. I''ll take them." Although the family still did not have much attachment, but some valuable things, she still had to bring out.


    "I''ll take you back."


    It took more than half an hour from Gu sichen''s villa to Xia''s house. Along the way, Yu ningxuan didn''t speak, and Gu sichen, who always spoke less, didn''t take the initiative to speak.Seeing the familiar mansion getting closer and closer, her heart was even tightened, and she felt that her breath was painful.


    "Wait for me here!" Yu ningxuan turned her head, untied her seat belt and said to him faintly.


    He looked at Xiazhai and nodded.

 Chapter 15

    "Oh, I thought who was coming back. It was Miss Yu. Is this going back to her mother''s home? Why are you so empty handed that you don''t understand any rules? " Sitting on the sofa, fan Xiang is carefree to knock melon seeds. Seeing Yu ningxuan coming into the room, she takes the initiative to find fault.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t even look at her. She went straight to the second floor.


    She just wanted to get her things back, so she left immediately. She didn''t bother to quarrel with her.


    "Wild girl, and her dead mother Yu Zihui a virtue."


    The old lady sitting next to her always disliked Yu ningxuan and her mother. She frowned discontentedly and threw out a sentence.


    On the second floor, Yu ningxuan, hearing the old lady''s words, stopped and held the railing tightly. Hesitated for two seconds, or chose to enter the room.


    Open the door, see inside a mess, suddenly stunned.


    The skin care products on the dressing table were swept all over the floor. The quilt on the bed seemed to have been deliberately trampled. It fell to the ground, and a large piece of velvet fell out.


    When the door of the wardrobe was half open, she strode past. Most of the clothes in it fell to the ground, not to mention several of her favorite overcoats, which were cut to pieces.


    She squatted down in panic and opened the drawer. The brocade box that had been put in it was gone.


    She clenched her lower lip and swam in the messy room, looking for the precious brocade box.


    At the foot of the big bed, she finally saw the exquisite brocade box. She ran to pick it up, patted off the dust and opened it.


    Looking at the empty brocade box, she frowned.


    There was a precious jade necklace left by her mother. Now it''s lost.


    A servant just passed by the door. She rushed out, grabbed the servant''s arm and asked, "who has been in my room these days?"


    The servant was startled by her. After he slowed down, he looked at her messy room. His eyes showed a trace of hesitation. He faltered and shook his head, "no I don''t know. "


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes narrowed and looked at her sharply, "don''t you know, or don''t you dare to say?"


    "Yu ningxuan, you came back to make trouble?" The old lady, who heard the question from downstairs, came up with a crutch and fixed her eyes on ningxuan.


    "Trouble? I lost something. Can''t you tell me? What, does your granddaughter like it? " At this time, Yu ningxuan, very angry, sharp eyes with a look at the old lady.


    "Presumptuous, do you know what you''re talking about?" The old man angrily resisted the crutch and pointed at her angrily.


    "Yu ningxuan, I''m warning you, don''t spill your guts. If you lose something, you blame Meng Rong. " After hearing the sound, fan Xiang followed her closely and glared at her fiercely.


    Outnumbered, Yu ningxuan coldly looked at the woman in front of her, and her heart was cold.


    "This necklace is very important to me. If Xia Mengrong doesn''t give it back in three days, I will accompany her to the end as to how she wants to play."


    Fan Xiangxiang was so angry at Yu ningxuan''s presumptuous words that she shivered all over her body. She pointed to her nose and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The old lady was on one side, her brows wrinkled tightly, and her expression was full of displeasure.


    "Yu ningxuan, don''t let me hear you slander Meng Rong again, or I''ll cut you off from Xia''s ancestral home. Now, leave at once. The Xia family can''t hold such a cold-blooded and heartless person as you She hit the ground heavily with a crutch in her hand and said angrily.


    "Ha ha, who said I was a descendant of Xia family, my surname was Yu!" Yu ningxuan is also very angry, slightly pale face with indelible pride, cold voice counterattack.


    At the same time, the heart like a piece of dead ash, numb to pan can not play any ripples.


    The old lady didn''t expect that Yu ningxuan, who was timid before, dared to talk back. She was so angry that she suddenly raised her crutch and wanted to fight her.


    "Now I''m Mrs. Gu. I advise you not to do it." Yu ningxuan''s eyes were cold. She stood still and raised her eyes.


    With awe and awe, the old lady''s wrinkled face was shocked, and then she put down her crutch with a complicated look.


    Fan Xiangfang wanted to let the old lady beat Yu ningxuan to death. At this time, her wish failed and she was inevitably disappointed. She looked at the old lady in bewilderment and cried, "Mom, if she scolds Meng Rong, just let her go..."


    The old lady frowned with displeasure and gave a warning glance.


    Fan Xiang immediately bowed his head, full of anger, no place to vent.


    The corner of her eye looks at the maid who is approaching with dirty water. She runs quickly, grabs the basin and pours it on Yu ningxuan.


    A bowl of dirty water, dark, quickly drenched Yu ningxuan from head to foot, and some unknown dirt adhered to her black hair.


    "Ah! Miss, I''ll get the towel. I... "


    The maid exclaimed, and was glared at by fan Xiangfang. She looked flustered and hurriedly left, not daring to participate.


    "Who dares to meddle in his own business? I''ll let him have nothing to do at Xia''s house!" Fan Xiangfang is sharp and mean. She looks like a shrew.

 Chapter 16

    The old lady had hidden dissatisfaction in her eyes, but she didn''t blame her.


    Fan Xiangfang admires Yu ningxuan with a proud look, "tut tut" two times and sneers maliciously: "do you really think you are Mrs. Gu? Don''t think that I don''t know what kind of flattery you used to climb into a man''s bed. "


    "I don''t understand, but I know you do." Yu ningxuan sneers and sneers back.


    "You The bitch comes out as like as two peas! " Fan Xiangfang''s eyebrows were erect, and he raised his hand to fan Ning Xuan.


    "Who dares to touch her!"


    A majestic voice suddenly rang out. Fan Xiang didn''t react yet. He had been knocked aside by a force. He took a few steps to stabilize himself.


    Fan Xiangxiang was so angry and ferocious that he turned around and wanted to scold the comer.


    Can look up to the top of is a cold anger frightening handsome face, immediately wilt ground shrinks neck.


    Gu sichen takes off his coat, puts it on Ning Xuan, and gently pulls her into his arms. His thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly and his thin lips pursed.


    "Don''t you know that she has just got rid of her fever and is still very weak?" Looking coldly at the old lady, Gu sichen asked angrily.


    He waited outside the villa for a long time, but did not see Ning Xuan come out. He was very worried. I didn''t expect her to be His woman, they dare to bully!


    Then, the old lady and fan Xiangxiang both look at Yu ningxuan, who is silent, a little suspicious.


    Then, thinking of her rude words, he immediately didn''t believe that she was ill. He thought that she was pretending to be poor. Bogushen sympathized.


    "Hiss!"


    Fan Xiangxiang smiles and looks at Yu ningxuan with both hands in her arms. She looks disgusted and resentful. She says in a strange way: "Mr. Gu, some people lie. Don''t be fooled by her purity."


    Gu sichen''s face sank and his eyes were dark. He looked at fan Xiangxiang as if he were looking at a dead man, and his thin lips moved.


    All of a sudden, a small hand slightly pulled the corner of his coat.


    He bowed his head and saw Yu ningxuan shaking her head slightly, indicating that she had to solve her problem by herself and didn''t want him to interfere.


    Thin lips pursed, Gu sichen''s determined chin slightly, ignoring fan Xiang''s crazy words.


    His big hand forcefully picked up the weak man, and his long, well-defined finger brushed away the dirty water from his pale little face. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Four simple words, but give Yu ningxuan dark heart into infinite sunshine.


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes were slightly hot, her face twisted, and she was buried in front of her strong chest. She said in a stuffy voice with a nasal voice, "I want to take a bath."


    "Good."


    Gu sichen turns around and walks into Yu ningxuan''s room with someone in his arms. He completely ignores the two people behind.


    Chaotic room printed into the eye, Gu sichen eye across a sharp edge, the diameter of the person hugged the bathroom.


    He adjusted the water temperature, and when the bathtub was full of hot water, he turned his head and looked at Yu ningxuan, who was a little bit cute. The corners of his mouth could not help saying, "if it''s not convenient for you, I can do it for you."


    Yu ningxuan shook her head quickly and stared at him warily, "no, you go out."


    Gu sichen''s mouth widened without teasing her. He left a word and turned to leave the bathroom. "I''m outside the door. If you have something, just call me."


    Hearing the words full of infinite ambiguity, Yu ningxuan''s small white face turned red and quickly waved her hand, "I''m ok. You go far away. You don''t have to go outside."


    Gu sichen thin lips raised a small arc, did not tease her, quietly closed the door.


    The bathroom is foggy, like people''s eyes are stained with fog. Yu ningxuan blinks sour eyes, takes off the clothes soaked with dirty water, and slowly slides into the bathtub.


    The warm water hugged her from all directions, and the coolness of her whole body was gradually eliminated, and the heart full of haze seemed to be shooting a wisp of warm sun.


    After taking a comfortable bath and changing into a dry suit, Yu ningxuan walks out of the bathroom.


    "Come here, sit down." Gu sichen sat by the bed, raised his hand and looked at Yu ningxuan''s wet hair. His eyes darkened.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. She took a wary look. Finally, she walked over and sat down.


    Aware of the big hand gently holding her hair, Yu ningxuan wants to turn her head, and a heavy magnetic voice rings in her ear, "don''t move. You have a fever, your hair is wet, and you catch cold easily


    Feeling the warm wind, it was obvious that he was drying his hair. She was very happy to be served and didn''t talk much.


    The warm sunlight refracts from the glass, and falls into a large area. There is only a slight blowing sound in the room, and the atmosphere is warm.


    However, the disorder and fragmentation in the room has become a deficiency in the United States and China.


    Suddenly, the door is opened, and a group of servants come in with black garbage bags. Ignoring Yu and ningxuan, they directly start to throw the things on the ground into the bags.


    Yu ningxuan follows her line of sight. When Hao Ran sees fan Xiangxiang, the conductor outside, she gets up in a rage, drives the servant out of the house and closes the door.


    "This is my room. I''m still here. What right do you have to go in and out at will?" Yu ningxuan stares at fan Xiangxiang coldly and stands in front of the door, not letting anyone in.

 Chapter 17

    "Ouch, ouch," fan Xiangxiang called out in a strange way. She pushed the servant away and came forward. Her charming eyes, just like Xia Mengrong''s, stared at Ning Xuan in disgust.


    At the sight of those eyes, Yu ningxuan was so angry that she wanted to tear them out.


    "What are you staring at? I''m the hostess of the family. I''m in charge of all the big and small affairs in the family." Fan Xiangfang glanced at ningxuan haughtily and waved her hand to the servant to continue.


    "I see who dares to go in!" Yu ningxuan drinks the maids coldly.


    "What are you proud of? You really think that if you seduce someone who lives in the family, you can marry into the family as you wish. Yu ningxuan, I know all the tricks in your heart. If you want to suppress Mengrong, don''t think about it! "


    Fan Xiangfang, with his hands akimbo, approached step by step, and continued bitterly: "since you have run away from home and vowed to break away from the Xia family, never step in."


    Yu ningxuan''s lips were slightly white, her eyes coldly looked at the arrogant fan Xiang, and her little hand moved slightly.


    Suddenly, a big hand holding her hand, people were pushed into a strong embrace.


    Fan Xiangfang snorted coldly. Ignoring Yu ningxuan, he said to the servants, "you all remember that there is only one young lady in the Xia family. Don''t let me in any irrelevant dogs and cats to tarnish the place."


    "Yes, ma''am." The maids answered in a loud voice.


    Yu ningxuan''s heart is cold. She has lived here for 22 years. A little three broke in before her mother''s bones were cold, and now she has to be thrown out


    And the people who live under the same roof with her don''t care a little.


    She hated her incompetence, did not keep her reputation and status for her mother, let her still be cursed after death.


    She even resents that she has lost her eyes and deplores her mother''s loss of life in order to save Gu jiangche, a man with endless dregs.


    Gu sichen hugs the shaking woman in his arms and looks down at fan Xiangfan coldly. His eyes are sharp and frightening. Fan Xiangfan is frightened, shrinks his neck in fear and lowers his head slightly.


    Gu sichen''s eyes lightly swept everyone present and wrote down all of them.


    "You must remember that what you have done to my wife today, I will double it for my wife in the future."


    The deep and cold voice rang out in the silent corridor. Every word, like sharp ice, suddenly pierced into people''s heart, giving birth to infinite fear.


    For a long time, fan Xiangfang found that he was frightened by a younger generation and was not happy. But he looked at Gu sichen''s gloomy face and did not dare to abuse him. Holding her breath, she rolled her eyes to show her disapproval.


    Yu ningxuan closes her eyes and pulls Gu sichen back to the room to isolate the mob outside.


    "You wait for me, I''ll pack something, and then we''ll go home." Yu ningxuan calmly dropped a word and turned to rummage on the messy ground.


    The word "go home" fell into his ears. Gu sichen''s face was slightly stunned, his eyes fixed on the small back, his thin lips raised high, and his eyes crossed with a thick smile.


    A moment later, Yu ningxuan put her things into a pink slightly broken backpack, turned and looked at Gu sichen. Her lips moved and suddenly fell to the ground without warning.


    Gu sichen''s face sank and his figure flashed quickly. He came forward to catch the fallen man.


    "Xuanxuan?" Gu sichen looked at her pale face, black eyes dyed a bit worried, nervous call.


    Yu ningxuan''s curled eyelashes trembled a few times, and slowly raised her eyes. Tears in her eyes could no longer be held back, such as broken beads, falling off one by one.


    She shuddered all over. Her small hand weakly grasped his sleeve, as if grasping the last straw. She said unsteadily: "Gu sichen, let''s get out of here Take me right away


    Gu sichen didn''t ask much. He picked her up and walked out with great strides.


    The high-grade custom-made black sports car sped out of Xia''s house and drove to Gu sichen''s apartment.


    The night is coming. In the luxury apartment, Gu sichen is sitting by the bed, and the orange emperor''s light makes his shadow long.


    On the bed, Yu ningxuan, who has a high fever again, talks nonsense. Gu sichen''s eyebrows rise high. He takes the wet towel on her forehead in his big hand, replaces it and puts it on again.


    "Don''t go Don''t leave me alone, no... " Intermittent words spilled from the pale lips, her little face was stained with a strange color, and Joan''s nose exuded dense sweat.


    Gu sichen leaned down and raised his hand to hold her in his arms. The wipes slipped. Thin lips kiss her bright and clean full forehead, pity and patiently repeat a word.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll always be by my side and never leave again."


    It was not until midnight that Yu ningxuan fell asleep quietly.


    Gu sichen put his hand to her forehead, and the temperature had returned to normal. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    He gently laid the man on the bed and carefully pinched the corner of the quilt. Just got up, a small hand unconsciously grasped the corner of his coat.

 Chapter 18

    Gu sichen looked down. Her eyebrows were frowning on her white face, and her lips were pouting unhappily.


    "It''s so annoying when you''re sick." He chuckled in a low voice, and his voice was doting. Then he held his little hand in one hand and leaned against the bed, so he stayed with her all night.


    The next morning, the faint fragrance of flowers floated into the room along with the sunshine. Yu ningxuan woke up, feeling fresh and fresh. She was like a new person.


    Her eyes blinked slightly and her face was stunned. She raised her hand to her forehead and took off the towel. Then touch the forehead, the temperature is normal, fever has subsided.


    Turning to look around, she didn''t find anyone, with a slight loss that she didn''t notice. She remembers that she was in a mess at Xia''s home yesterday. It was Gu sichen who took her away.


    She thought that when she opened her eyes, she met the handsome and flat face.


    "Really, what do you think?" Aware of her own thoughts, Yu ningxuan shakes her head, shakes away all the messy things in her mind, and gets out of bed.


    A gust of fresh wind blew in from the half open French window, and her body was cold. After Ning Xuan shivered, her whole body felt sticky and wet with sweat.


    She left the corner of her lip. She could guess how embarrassed she was without looking in the mirror. The point was that Gu sichen saw her She was so embarrassed yesterday.


    Yu ningxuan turns around and walks to the bathroom.


    Suddenly, the sound of running water reverberated in the quiet room.


    Gu sichen went back to the room and looked at the empty bed, frowning slightly, slightly displeased.


    It''s just a coincidence that he left the room for half an hour.


    There was a slight sound in his ear. Gu sichen turned his head and gazed at the bathroom. His thin lips rose and his eyes flashed a strange light.


    Long legs toward the bathroom, approached, he found that the bathroom door is not completely closed, the remaining space of a palm.


    When he looked up, a picture of beauty bathing quietly fell into his eyes. The beauty''s spring burst out, and every perfection was seen without reservation.


    Under the blazing light, the milk like skin emits a light and lustrous luster. It is smooth and white, and the graceful and exquisite curve is a fatal temptation all the time.


    Gu sichen''s eyes sank, as black as ink, and he couldn''t see the bottom. He looked at the person in front of him for a moment. His throat could not help rolling up and down, and there was a slight swallowing sound.


    At the same time, the temperature of the whole body rises rapidly, and a fierce force rushes to a certain place.


    The big hand pushed open the door, he instinctively walked to the poppy like carcass, his eyes became more and more hot.


    Yu ningxuan, aware of the sound of footsteps, twisted her eyebrows and looked back. Suddenly, four eyes relative, delicate face a muddle.


    Stunned for a moment, Yu ningxuan covers the important part of her body with her hands in a hurry, stares at the man in front of her, and says angrily and shyly, "you go out!"


    "I can''t do it." Gu sichen said in a deep voice, strode in, reached out and clasped the back of her head, with a strong desire. Looking, he bent down and bit the two tender red lips.


    "Well..." Yu ningxuan opens her eyes and looks at Gu sichen who kisses her in disbelief.


    Clove tongue was skillfully aroused, forced to entangle with it, tut tut water sound in the open bathroom is particularly loud, all stimulating her nerves and senses.


    Gradually, her clear eyes can''t help feeling a little confused. She can''t help being shaken and led by him to explore deeper.


    At the moment, Gu sichen is like a fierce beast, eating her lips, and the soft touch and wonderful taste make him linger back.


    He looked down at the woman whose face was becoming more and more red and almost suffocated. He bit her teeth with a little bit of punishment and reluctantly loosened them. His eyes flashed with a strong desire.


    "Stupid women don''t even know how to breathe when they kiss." Gu sichen said in a deep voice, but his voice was full of joy. Because of this, it just shows Yu ningxuan''s green and astringent.


    Finally getting oxygen, Yu ningxuan gasps. Her face is crimson and her ears are pink.


    Yu ningxuan takes the opportunity to push Gu sichen away. She spins her feet a few times and pulls her small hand onto the bath towel to cover her body.


    Gu sichen didn''t pay attention and let her succeed. The dark eyes narrowed dangerously and flitted through the empty arms, turning to look at the escaped prey.


    Yu ningxuan holds the bath towel tightly in both hands, and his eyes look at him in horror. After being moistened, his lips are more and more bright red and tender, which makes people taste it.


    "Gu sichen, I don''t want to. Please go out." Yu ningxuan clenched her teeth and said calmly, but her face was full of fear.


    At present, Yu ningxuan has no bottom in her heart. How can a powerful person like Gu sichen listen to her? Besides, she is alone in his territory and does not let him live or die.


    However, intuition told her that he would not violate her violently, so she wanted to gamble.


    Gu sichen stares at her. They confront each other in silence for a long time. When Ning Xuan is discouraged, he suddenly turns around and goes out. The door was closed, and she ran up and locked it.

 Chapter 19

    In the bathroom, Yu ningxuan has no desire to continue. Wang, after taking a shower in a hurry, puts on her pajamas.


    She looked down at her silver silk suspender nightgown. The greasy silk was clinging to her skin, and her figure was fully displayed. She could not help frowning in chagrin.


    All her clothes were cut into pieces by Xia Mengrong. Her pajamas were selected from the original women''s clothes in the apartment wardrobe, and they were relatively conservative.


    But just now they almost lost their guns. Now she''s dressed like this It''s very likely that I want to capture the old people.


    Yu ningxuan looked around and finally put on a cream white bathrobe. After staying in the bathroom for a long time, she paced and opened the door.


    The room is so quiet that Yu ningxuan thinks Gu sichen has left. But as soon as I looked up, I saw the man sitting on the edge of the bed. For a moment, he looked embarrassed and his eyes moved away.


    Yu ningxuan stood on the balcony, far away from Gu sichen, and he didn''t get up. He flipped through his iPad and read quietly.


    Every action and detail shows the domineering power of the king.


    Both of them were not born. Suddenly, the atmosphere was very quiet.


    After a long time, Yu ningxuan painted the floor on her toes, turned to look inside, and her lips moved slightly. After a moment''s silence, she went in and sat in the corner of the bed, opening her mouth first to break the embarrassment.


    "I had a fever last night. Did you take care of me all night?"


    It suddenly occurred to her that when she woke up, there was still a warm wet towel on her forehead. I have doubts in my heart for a long time. I have the answer in my heart, but I can''t believe it.


    Gu sichen looked up and noticed that his hair was dripping with water, and there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. Put down the hands of the iPad, sexy cold voice sounded, "sit here."


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment, moved a few times and sat down beside him. There were dozens of centimeters between them. Obviously, she was still alert to him.


    Gu sichen thin lips raised, dark and cold eyes flashed a smile, did not care and angry.


    He took out the hair dryer from the drawer, took the initiative to close, carefully for her hair.


    At the moment, they were close to each other. Yu ningxuan''s shoulders moved, and she could touch her strong chest behind her.


    Five fingers gently shuttle between her ink hair, soft wind confused his unique breath, let her have a second of indulgence.


    Although it''s not the first time for him to blow her hair, yesterday at Xia''s house, her head was swollen, dizzy, and her feeling was dull. She didn''t feel his every move clearly like now.


    The white cheeks gradually blushed like rouge, and the small body straightened.


    "Last night, thank you for taking care of me. You were involved." He didn''t answer, but Yu also guessed that she didn''t see a third person in the apartment.


    She was deeply embarrassed.


    Gu sichen didn''t change his face and said in a low voice: "Xuanxuan, we will be husband and wife in the future, regardless of each other. Now you have to learn to adapt. "


    Yu ningxuan''s absent-minded "um" sound, it is obvious that she does not have enough sense of trust.


    Gu sichen looked at the pink face and pursed his thin lips.


    This stupid woman, he will let her put down her guard.


    After drying her hair, Gu sichen went downstairs and left the space for her.


    Yu ningxuan put on her clothes and went downstairs slowly.


    At the hollowed out stairs, a delicious smell of food came. Yu ningxuan sniffed at it and immediately moved her stomach. Her pace could not help speeding up.


    She felt her shriveled belly and longed to look at the kitchen. When she saw Gu sichen, who was busy in the kitchen, she looked surprised and her lips were full of surprise.


    He Can you cook?


    Yu ningxuan blinked in disbelief. She was sure she was right. She rubbed her chin with her two fingers and muttered in a low voice: "can you take care of people patiently, can you cook, or Gao Fu Shuai, have I found the pie falling from the world?


    The slight sound of the dishes touching each other interrupted her thoughts. When she came back, she blushed and stroked her sleeves as she came to the kitchen to help.


    "Take it out." Gu sichen looks back at Yu ningxuan, who is standing behind him and looking around to help. His thin lips lift up and pass the dishes to her.


    His voice is very natural, like getting along with her, without the slightest discomfort.


    Smell speech, Yu ningxuan quickly took over, eyes staring at the delicious breakfast in the bone dish, appetite.


    Then Gu sichen came out and saw that she was a little greedy insect with all her eyes shining and waiting. She was amused and said with a smile, "eat, I''ll take you to work later."


    Yu ningxuan politely glances at Gu sichen, and finally starts to fill his stomach.


    As a guest, she is an educated child, how can not move chopsticks in front of the host''s home.


    Her careful thinking, Gu sichen how not clear, can''t help to headache now full of prickly this little woman.


    After dinner, Yu ningxuan felt her round belly contentedly and looked up at Gu sichen. Her heart was warm as the sun.


    After her mother died, it was the first time that someone cooked for her. They gave themselves the illusion that this is her home.After Gu sichen finished cleaning up in the kitchen, they went out at the same time.


    In the car, Yu ningxuan''s mind is still immersed in the strange scene of the apartment just now. She sits and waits, while Gu sichen is busy in the kitchen and even does the washing up. Does she always feel that their roles have changed?


    And she, inexplicably without any guilt, is very at ease.


    Soon after, the car stopped at the door of the newspaper office. Yu ningxuan got out of the car and left without hesitation.

 Chapter 20

    In the car, Gu sichen felt helpless for his new wife, who didn''t understand the amorous feelings and had no romantic sentiment. His thin lips raised and his eyes fell in love with him.


    Then, the car spins smoothly and goes away.


    As soon as she got to the door of the company, she saw Gu jiangche who sent Xia Mengrong to the company. She looked away in disgust and didn''t want to meet them.


    But some people are upset and kind-hearted. They don''t want her to have a good time.


    Xia Mengrong looks at Yu ningxuan from the corner of her eyes and looks back at Gu jiangche. She is glad to see that he doesn''t notice Yu ningxuan.


    She stood on tiptoe and said to Gu jiangche, "Che, go to the company as soon as possible. We are all diligent. My grandfather should see our sincerity and promise our marriage."


    Gu jiangche hugged her lovingly and blamed himself.


    "Meng Rong, how lucky I am to have you. I will let you marry into Gu''s family and let the whole world know that you are the only wife and favorite woman in Gu''s life. "


    Xia Mengrong little bird leans in Gu jiangche''s arms. Her face is flushed and she answers shyly: "Che, you are not allowed to be the happiest person."


    "Well?" Gu jiangche doesn''t understand.


    "Because of you, I am the happiest person in the world." Xia Mengrong curved eyebrows and eyes, covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Gu jiangche''s mouth raised high, picked her up and rotated in place. Two people in front of the company empty if no one show love, after a long time just reluctant to part.


    As Gu jiangche walks away, Xia Mengrong steps on her high heels and catches up with Yu ningxuan who is waiting for the elevator.


    "Younger sister, see brother-in-law don''t say hello, others see, all want to misunderstand our Xia family''s bad character, no education."


    Xia Mengrong held her arms, criticized her, and continued with exaggeration: "Oh, I forgot that your mother died early, and dad was busy taking care of me and my mother. You don''t like Grandma. Who has time to teach you this wild seed?"


    It''s clearly a product of infidelity, an illegitimate daughter, but it proves to be a serious insult to her and her mother.


    Yu ningxuan looked at her coldly and retorted, "no matter what I do, it''s not your turn to talk. Xia Mengrong, you have to call me auntie. "


    Xia Mengrong is so angry that she chokes. The most exciting thing in her life is that everything is oppressed by ningxuan. What she hates most is being bullied by her. Yu ningxuan''s words undoubtedly hurt her feet.


    Seeing her angry, ferocious and distorted face, Yu ningxuan sneered, "only Gu jiangche, the kind of scum man, can take a fancy to your illegitimate daughter who doesn''t know etiquette."


    "Hold on to what you''ve calculated. If you''re greedy, you can''t reach it. Be careful, you''ll have nothing left! Remember, this is my aunt''s advice. "


    When the elevator door opens, Yu ningxuan walks in with her head held high, and Xia Mengrong, who is so angry that she is shaking all over, stares at her resentfully.


    If eyes can kill people, Yu ningxuan has no residue left.


    "Editor in chief Xia, there is a place here." Inside the elevator, the staff of the newspaper office stepped back and asked Xia Mengrong flatteringly.


    Xia Mengrong hummed coldly, gritted her teeth, turned her head and walked to the next passenger elevator.


    When the man saw it, he was embarrassed. The people behind him complained constantly and were in a hurry to go to work. Then the elevator door closed quickly.


    Back at the newspaper, Yu ningxuan walked all the way back to her work position. People around her saw her talking and even pointing.


    She ignored everything and looked calm.


    In the morning, she began to deal with the recent topic, and was very busy.


    "Bang" a stack of documents are thrown in front of her. Yu ningxuan looks up and sees the long haired beauty who was in kaitingdi leisure club last time. Next to her is Xia Mengrong, who can''t be ignored.


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes moved to a task list at the top of the file and frowned.


    "New draft approval, text arrangement, copy of meeting materials..." Yu ningxuan read out the above ten items, tore up the paper and threw it into the trash.


    "You It''s a task arranged by the editor in chief. It''s useless for you to tear it up. You have to finish it in the morning. " The beauty with long hair was shocked and then said unkindly.


    Yu ningxuan raised her head and looked coldly at Xia Mengrong, who was watching a good play. Her lips pointed out, "editor in chief, people and posts are matched, and the distribution is reasonable. The chores you ordered should be given to those who do chores, such as the colleague next to you."


    "Pa" Xia Mengrong slapped the table, pointed at Yu ningxuan and scolded, "Yu ningxuan, I''m the editor in chief of the newspaper, you''re my man, you''ll do what I ask you to do. Don''t forget, I''m the one who got you into the newspaper. If you break the law today and refuse to be disciplined, tomorrow you will not have professional ethics and sell the news obtained by the newspaper to the enemy company in private. "


    "So editor in chief Xia wants to dismiss me privately with groundless speculation?"


    Yu ningxuan looks at her in her spare time and disdains her tricks.


    At the beginning, she relied on her strength to enter the newspaper. Both the outside and Xia family thought that she was going through the back door.


    As a result, when she was a newcomer to the newspaper, she was often bullied.


    Having seen Xia Mengrong''s ugly face, Yu ningxuan can''t help but wonder if this "back door" news is also revealed by her?


    "Editor in chief, you''re right. Yu ningxuan can''t stay in the newspaper office any more. Otherwise, our newspaper office will have endless troubles." The beauty with long hair hates what happened last time and slanders Yu ningxuan.

 Chapter 21

    Yu ningxuan is too clear about Xia Mengrong''s desire and hope, so taking care of her family is Xia Mengrong''s weakness. You know, Xia Mengrong wants to enter the door of taking care of her family in her dreams.


    Now, since Xia Mengrong wants to take revenge, she counterattacks with her own way.


    Xia Mengrong wants to take care of her family. According to the current situation, it is more difficult than winning the world championship.


    If she''s angry, she may run to Gu''s elders and chew her tongue. She wants to see how Gu jiangche chooses between Gu''s family and Xia Mengrong?


    "I''m Xia''s parents. How dare you threaten me? Do you think Gu sichen will pick up a broken shoe? You don''t want to get married with me. " Xia Mengrong motioned the long haired beauty to leave, then changed her face and angrily accused her.


    Yu ningxuan shrugged her shoulders and came to the right conclusion innocently, "don''t worry, I will catch up with you and let you witness me become Mrs. Gu sichen."


    With her head tilted, her pen in her hand lit the stack of documents and said with a sneer, "editor in chief Xia, if you have nothing to say, just take it away and disappear in front of me."


    Her eyes are dirty when she looks at Xia Mengrong.


    "Yu ningxuan, I want you to do it today, so what? You can quarrel to take care of your family, but no one will believe you. It will only make Che hate you even more. You know how Che commented on you when he was with me... "


    Xia Mengrong raises her chin and approaches her haughtily. The words are full of Gu jiangche''s extremely poor evaluation of Ning Xuan in all aspects, which is explicit and disgusting.


    Suddenly, Yu ningxuan''s face turned pale.


    She thought that she saw through Gu jiangche''s despicable character and was desperate for him, but Xia Mengrong knew that she still couldn''t help getting hurt.


    "Enough, Xia Mengrong, shut up!" Don''t want to listen any more, Yu ningxuan said in a deep voice.


    Xia Mengrong pretended to be afraid and said pitifully, "Ning Xuan, there are not enough people. If you don''t want to share the work, just say it, why should you be angry with me?"


    In an instant, all the colleagues around paid attention to her, and they all accused her of being too much, and so on.


    His ears were buzzing with slanders. Yu ningxuan''s eyebrows were locked and her lips were clenched. She was on the verge of collapse.


    In a flash, she would rather not pursue her dream and quit the newspaper.


    "If you see anything and finish what you''re doing, go out and run the news for me." Zheng Mingyuan, editor in chief of the newspaper, walked in and sternly scolded.


    The others quickly dispersed and returned to their posts. The office was quiet.


    Zheng Mingyuan''s face was low and his nostrils were heavy.


    He walked up to Xia Mengrong and said, "editor in chief Xia, I''d like to have a detailed talk with you about the theme plan of the newspaper for the next quarter. Are you free now?"


    "Of course, let''s go to the conference room." As soon as Xia Mengrong changed her sour face, she gave a sweet smile and a soft voice.


    Then she left with a deep hatred in her eyes.


    When she goes far away, Zheng Mingyuan calls the beauty with long hair and tells her to take away the documents on Yu ningxuan''s desk. The task above is also done by her.


    Long hair beauty heart complain, but dare not say more, holding a top of the document, chat back.


    "Editor in chief, thank you for helping me out." Calm down, Yu ningxuan consciously made a slip of the tongue.


    In the newspaper office, Xia Mengrong is her boss. No matter how unreasonable she is, she can''t be provoked. She plans to put her dream into it.


    Zheng Mingyuan raised his glasses, sighed and said: "Ning Xuan, I don''t know the personal grudge between you and editor in chief Xia. But you are a good young man with talent. Don''t be reckless in the future and pay for your future. "


    Yu ningxuan nodded and hung her head slightly. She was a little tired on her beautiful face.


    Zheng Mingyuan fixed his eyes on her. The corners of his mouth moved and he wanted to say nothing. Finally, he left without saying anything.


    Under the awe of Zheng Mingyuan''s majesty, all day long, there were no villains who were afraid that the world would not be chaotic to annoy Yu ningxuan.


    At the end of the day, Yu ningxuan came out of the printing room with a complete first draft of the topic in her hand and carefully checked it as she walked.


    After confirmation, she was relieved.


    When the SMS bell rings, Yu ningxuan opens it. It''s Gu sichen who picks her up from the company downstairs.


    He used to be with Gu jiangche. He seldom came to pick her up. Otherwise, it''s parking far away from the company, and she ran foolishly.


    Looking back at all kinds of signs, Yu ningxuan finds that Gu jiangxie didn''t care about her from the beginning. Maybe it was Gu''s order that he just reluctantly dated her.


    As for Gu jiangche''s purpose


    Yu ningxuan laughs at herself. She owns 5% of Gu''s group, and he comes for profit.


    Finally, he ruthlessly abandoned her, and half sister hook up, can only prove that he is true love for Xia Mengrong.


    Yu ningxuan shakes her head and doesn''t want to think about this pair of scum men and women. Stooping to classify the documents and putting them into the cabinet, a dazzling light suddenly flashed into the eyes.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked along the light source. In the trash can, she saw a lost object. It was her mother''s only relic, the jade necklace.She quickly picked up the emerald necklace from the trash can, but the chain was broken. He picked up all the remaining pieces of the necklace and carefully pieced them together, but there was still a missing section. Moreover, the chain was badly worn and some of them were incomplete.


    Yu ningxuan clenched her lips and put the jade necklace into the exquisite brocade bag. Her eyes turned red.


    She did not take good care of her mother''s belongings, the only thing that could feel her mother''s existence.


    Yu ningxuan takes a tissue and wipes it to dryness, but her anger is so fierce that she can''t control it.


    She suddenly stood up and strode to Xia Mengrong''s office.


    With a loud bang, Yu ningxuan pushed the door open.


    Xia Mengrong looks up and shows her colleagues to go out.


    Waiting for everyone to leave, Xia Mengrong folded her legs, stroked her wavy hair with one hand, "Yu editor, just by disturbing the boss meeting and ignoring the office rules, it''s enough to let you go."


    Yu ningxuan, with a dark face, asked in a cold voice, "Xia Mengrong, did you take away my mother''s jade necklace?"


    "That broken chain is not worth any gift from Che. Will I take a fancy to it? What''s more, your things have always been cheap. They will be defiled at a glance, so I won''t take them. They are so dirty. "


    Xia Mengrong denies it, but Yu ningxuan remembers that she had coveted it since she was a child and wanted to steal it many times. If she hadn''t hidden it tightly, it would have been gone.


    From the destruction of the room, to the disappearance of the necklace, and then suddenly appear in her garbage basket, such a childish and clumsy means, in addition to Xia Mengrong, Yu ningxuan can''t think of a second person.


    There is no doubt that Xia Mengrong is lying.


    "Xia Mengrong, I tolerate you everywhere. Why do you destroy the necklace after you take it away? Do you hate me so much?" Yu ningxuan is indignant.


    She doesn''t care about her family, her boyfriend, and the vicious words of more than ten years. She even treats Xia Mengrong calmly.


    She has nothing left now. Xia Mengrong refuses to let go of this necklace and wants to destroy her precious things.


    "Well, don''t you understand? I didn''t take the necklace! " Xia Mengrong slaps the table, points to her nose and scolds Yu ningxuan. She clenches her lip and looks at her stubbornly, not listening to her sophistry.


    "Well, the necklace is in your hand. Who saw that I took it? Do you have any witnesses and evidence? You hurry up and I''ll get out. If you make trouble out of no reason, I won''t give dad''s face and take you to court for defamation. "


    Xia Mengrong opens the door and drives out people fiercely.


    Yu ningxuan gives her a deep look and turns to leave.


    She left the company angrily. As soon as the elevator door was opened, she bowed her head and went in, but it was not easy to bump into a meat wall.


    "I''m sorry." Yu ningxuan didn''t lift her head, apologized in a low voice, and then walked to the corner.


    "Who bullied you?" Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded on her head. Yu ningxuan suddenly raised her head, and her red eyes fell into Gu sichen''s sight.


    Gu sichen frowned and raised her hand to wipe away a tear from the corner of her eye. Yu ningxuan awkwardly turned away to avoid his touch.


    Gu sichen pursed his thin lips and said in a soft voice, "Xuanxuan, if you don''t tell me, I''ll go and ask the president of your newspaper."


    He waited downstairs for a long time, but still didn''t see her. He noticed something was wrong, so he went to the newspaper to look for her. Familiar with, but caught a red eyed aggrieved rabbit.


    Yu ningxuan clenched her lips, raised her hand and poured the jade necklace into her palm, staring at her sadly, "my mother''s only relic, I can''t protect it."


    Gu sichen wrapped his big hand around his small one, held it tightly, and said with a smile, "don''t be sad, it''s still there. Let''s go and mend the necklace."


    Yu ningxuan frowned and thought that she had little hope. But she looked up at Gu sichen''s smiling face and nodded.


    Gu sichen grinned and rubbed her lips with her fingers smelling of smoke. "Mrs. Gu, you will destroy my belongings again."


    Yu ningxuan blushed at his affectionate address, then glared at her and retorted, "I''m not what you own. Mine is all mine, and yours is also mine!"


    Gu sichen raised his eyebrows, nodded in agreement, and added to the point, "we are all of each other."


    Yu ningxuan was so angry that she didn''t say any more. Anyway, Gu sichen would have countless words to stop her.


    In the evening, Gu sichen took Yu ningxuan to a jewelry store in Quanzhou. Finally, he found a master in a high-grade customized brand and promised to repair the necklace.


    However, the damaged part of the necklace should be cut off or replaced with other items.


    Finally, Yu ningxuan chose the former. Even if the jade necklace is no longer as complete as it was at first, she is satisfied that it can be repaired.


    The night was long, and black Bentley sped to the luxury apartment.


    In the passenger seat, Yu ningxuan turns to the window and rubs away the tears in her eyes.


    A moment later, she turned her head, ready to thank Gu sichen, and suddenly remembered his words this morning. The lip flap moves. At the moment when Gu sichen turns her head, she smiles.

 Chapter 22

    In the early morning sunlight, Yu ningxuan''s biological clock was ready to ring, stretching her arms lazily.


    Only vaguely, she didn''t realize that she was not in her own home. Her hair was messy and she just went out in her pajamas.


    Gu sichen opened the bathroom door and looked at it coldly. His thin lips rose.


    The two eyes met, and Yu ningxuan''s confused head woke up in an instant.


    Yu ningxuan ran into the room in a panic and looked at herself in the mirror.


    But outside the door is still a man''s voice, "Xuanxuan, come to breakfast, or you will be late."


    After washing, Yu ningxuan accepted her fate and went downstairs.


    Gu sichen is setting the table.


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes flickered a few times, but she couldn''t help looking at them. It was very pleasant to see this picture of a beautiful man in the early morning.


    Gu sichen naturally called her to put the dishes.


    Yu ningxuan felt that their relationship was becoming more and more warm.


    After breakfast, Gu sichen still goes to the company in ningxuan, and she gradually gets used to eating, drinking, living and traveling.


    Back to the company, Yu ningxuan''s original good mood disappeared in an instant.


    I don''t know if I intend to, Xia Mengrong and Gu jiangche just want to run out from time to time and disgust her!


    They are greasy and inseparable. Yu ningxuan gives them a cold glance and then walks into the company calmly.


    Perhaps, the habit of nature, her heartache has now reduced a lot.


    As she passes by, Xia Mengrong kisses Gu jiangche on purpose. At the same time, she looks at Yu ningxuan from the corner of her eyes. Her eyes are full of provocation and bashing.


    However, she thought Yu ningxuan would cry, but what she saw was a flash.


    Xia Mengrong thinks that Yu ningxuan must have been afraid to face it before she dodged.


    After some love, Xia Mengrong reluctantly returned to the newspaper.


    In the office, Xia Mengrong hummed happily, reached for the U disk on the desktop, and started with the U disk broken into two.


    Xia Mengrong a word eyebrow twist up, staring at the hands of the abandoned U disk, chest fury rolling.


    In the USB flash drive, she will use the contents of her recent work, including the important news materials excavated by the newspapers and the contents of today''s meeting.


    "Yu ningxuan, how are you Xia Mengrong grabs the U disk and rushes out angrily. The high-heeled shoes and the floor make a rapid sound.


    Xia Mengrong walks up to Yu ningxuan and throws the broken U-disk in her face. She angrily asks, "you are so insidious. You deliberately damage my U-disk to revenge me, aren''t you?"


    Yu ningxuan leaned back to avoid, but the sharp corner of the U disk still scratched her cheek, breaking a small light white mark.


    Hearing Xia Mengrong''s words, she asked sarcastically: "editor in chief Xia, are you indirectly admitting that you took away and damaged my necklace?"


    "You talk nonsense! Yu ningxuan, don''t insinuate. No matter what you do, Che won''t like you. You don''t deserve him. Give up. "


    Xia Mengrong''s face is ferocious. If there is no one around, she is so angry that she wants to tear up Yu ningxuan.


    And Yu ningxuan''s all kinds of things are considered revenge by her, because Yu ningxuan hates her for robbing Gu jiangche, Yu ningxuan''s favorite man.


    "Yes, you''re the best match. You''re the same. Editor in chief Xia wants to talk about personal affairs. I''m very busy. Please make another appointment with me. " Yu ningxuan rolled her eyes and agreed.


    Xia Mengrong chokes and can''t find words to refute. She stares at Yu ningxuan fiercely, and then turns away angrily.


    During the lunch break, Gu sichen came to the downstairs of the newspaper office on time and directly called Yu ningxuan, "Xuanxuan, go to the window and look down."


    Yu ningxuan walked over and looked down. She saw Gu sichen leaning in front of the sports car, surrounded by a circle of women, holding up his mobile phone to take pictures of him.


    The huge fan effect is not inferior to the world''s superstars at all.


    They look at each other across the air. Gu sichen''s thin lips curl up and wave to her. The people on the scene quickly look at her. Yu ningxuan quickly flashes to the side of the curtain to block her.


    She should not be found out by those terrible women and talked about later.


    Yu ningxuan, holding her cell phone, gritted her teeth and said, "enough of showing off. Drive away quickly."


    "If you don''t come down, I won''t go."


    Hearing his rather wayward words, three black lines appeared on Yu ningxuan''s forehead. The corners of her mouth twitched and she had to step back, "you drive to the front, I''ll go to find you."


    To prevent him from gaining an inch, she dropped a cruel sentence, "otherwise, I will not avenge my revenge, and tell grandfather Gu that I will not marry."


    There are not so many coincidences in the world. She can only find Gu sichen when she sees that he has a different plan.


    Smell speech, Gu sichen Jun''s face is dark, eyes are dangerous, squint up, look toward a corner upstairs, low voice dignified way: "according to you, come to me in five minutes. And if you repent, don''t let me hear it a second time. "


    Through the mobile phone, Yu ningxuan is shocked by his cold voice, and can''t help feeling cold all over.


    A moment later, she stuck out her tongue and half of her head looked down. The car and the people downstairs were no longer there.Yu ningxuan sighs out a turbid breath, calms down the frightened mood, and rushes to the round.


    Five minutes later, Yu ningxuan appeared wearing sunglasses and a silk scarf around her head.


    After getting on the bus, Yu ningxuan took off her sunglasses. Her eyes carefully looked around the car. When she found that no one was paying attention, she took off her camouflage.


    "Eat in the car?" For a long time, Yu ningxuan didn''t see Gu sichen start the car. She turned her head and looked at his handsome face as black as charcoal. She left the corner of her mouth and tried to get off.


    "Pa Ta" a, Gu Si Chen lock, deep burst out displeasure cold light, "Xuan Xuan, I don''t see person?"


    Hateful woman, she is secretive when she meets. Before, she was eager to go to the newspaper office to look for someone.


    "I''m afraid of being besieged." Yu ningxuan''s white eyes are not his sin of showing off too much.


    He pursed his lips and continued: "Mr. Gu, you are full of gas. Do you still go to lunch?"


    "Soon, people all over the city knew that you were my woman." When Gu sichen thought of something, his mouth rose.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t speak. She turned to look out of the window and didn''t care.


    In order to revenge a pair of adulterers, is it worth gambling with her lifetime happiness?


    The two came to Osteria Francescana Italian restaurant. It was placed in an abandoned bullet green train. The chef was the best Italian female chef in the world.


    Interior decoration fresh petty bourgeoisie, everywhere reveals the Italian folk atmosphere, is undoubtedly one of the best dating places for couples.


    To avoid trouble, the two candidates eat in the box.


    When Yu ningxuan came in, two familiar voices came into her ears. Then she heard Xia Mengrong''s disgusting voice shouting: "sister, we have a good fate."


    Gu Siche put his big hand around her waist and looked at Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong, who had always been dining. He said, "nephew, it''s called aunt."


    He is giving her a tree, and Yu ningxuan raises her lips.


    She buried her head on Gu sichen''s chest and appreciated Gu jiangche''s red and white face.


    "Mr. Gu, my younger sister is the youngest in Xia''s family. We three are different in age. I know it''s better. Don''t be too polite to the whole family." Seeing this, Xia Mengrong helps Gu jiangche out of the siege.


    But Gu sichen didn''t even give her a helping hand, let alone buy her face.


    "Miss Xia, the old man didn''t agree with your marriage. You are not a family man." Gu sichen sneered coldly.


    All of a sudden, Xia Mengrong wrongly shriveled lips, eyes surrounded by tears, pitifully hung his head.


    "Good aunt, you should call me brother-in-law, too." Gu jiangche didn''t dare to offend Gu sichen, and the spearhead immediately pointed at ningxuan.


    "Xuanxuan, are you hungry? Let''s go in. " Gu sichen bowed his head and bit Yu ningxuan''s earlobe intimately.


    Then, he directly hung Gu jiangche and Yu ningxuan to one side and entered the box.


    When the door closed, Gu jiangche''s angry face was still lingering in his mind. Yu ningxuan gave Gu sichen a thumbs up, "Uncle Gao Ming."


    Yu ningxuan''s heart is full of pleasure to torture that pair of cheap men and women.


    "In the future, I dare not marry..." Gu sichen cold hum, fingertips out of tobacco, a glance, high cold way.


    "Marry, I will marry absolutely!" Yu ningxuan is a little bit dogleg in line with, remembering that Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong will be respectful to her elder, and the radian of their lips will expand.


    Seeing this, Gu sichen laughed and patted her head with a big hand, "this sweet is enough, and it will be more wonderful in the future."


    In the room, they tasted delicious food and chatted with each other. But outside, Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong, who were ignored, had noses that were not noses, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    "Che, calm down. My sister has a grudge in her heart. The child''s family is not sensible enough to instigate Mr. Gu. I apologize for her." Xia Mengrong sees Gu jiangche staring at the door with indignation and comforts him.


    Gu jiangche clenched his teeth and swallowed his anger. He held her in his arms and said happily, "Mengrong, Yu ningxuan''s fault has nothing to do with you. You are so generous, how can she have your sister


    "Che, it''s rumored that I''m an illegitimate daughter, and I''m older than her. I should let her care for her everywhere." Xia Mengrong nibbles at her lips.


    "Meng Rong, you are so kind." Gu jiangche is deeply moved and deeply loves Xia Mengrong.


    Xia Mengrong blushes shyly, smiles sweetly, peeps at the closed door from the corner of her eyes, and crosses a strong hatred.


    Yu ningxuan, where I am, where you are. Gu sichen can protect you for a while. Do you think he can protect you for the rest of your life?


    On the way to dinner, Xia Mengrong leaves the box and knocks on the door of the room where Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen are.


    Seeing her, Yu ningxuan''s appetite was reduced. She wiped the corners of her mouth gracefully with a napkin and asked with a sneer, "what are you doing here?"


    Xia Mengrong''s eyes blinked, biting her lips, and her words stopped. "Ning Xuan, I know you love Che deeply and hate me for robbing him, but you can''t speak ill of me in my grandfather''s ear, i..."This is clearly a false accusation. Yu ningxuan holds her cheek in one hand, and her eyes are full of embarrassment.


    Seeing that Gu sichen''s face doesn''t change color, Xia Mengrong is full of hatred. Then she puts down a heavy medicine and provokes Yu ningxuan.


    "Ning Xuan, Che and I really love each other. You can''t separate us if you do some malicious tricks. Mr. Gu is kind enough to marry you. Don''t take it for granted. It''s not for you. It doesn''t belong to you after all. "

 Chapter 23

    This move is very good-looking at the shadowless sword. It is an undeniable fact that Xia Mengrong lives with Yu ningxuan.


    Any outsider who doesn''t know the truth will believe her.


    Yu ningxuan leaned back in her chair without looking at Gu sichen''s face.


    Even if Gu sichen believed it, she didn''t care.


    It''s just a marriage for all, and it''s always going to break up.


    However, why her heart would be a faint silk bitter lingering in my heart.


    Xia Mengrong hung her head slightly, and her eyes flashed a successful smile under her eyelids.


    But unexpectedly, "pa pa" sounds.


    Gu sichen clapped his hands. The clear sound was especially loud in the quiet room.


    "What can be taken away is not true love. Because of Miss Xia''s intervention, Xuanxuan knows that the man who loves her most is me. " Gu sichen takes over ningxuan and looks at her fondly.


    Xia Mengrong''s face changed, which was different from what she thought. How could it be like this?


    Gu sichen looks at Xia Mengrong in disgust. His eyes return to the woman beside him again. His thin lips are touching and his handsome face is full of love. "Xuanxuan, what I said, right?"


    In fact, even she did not expect that Gu sichen would say so.


    It''s undeniable that she didn''t completely let go of this man.


    At this moment, it is in line with the state of the husband singing and the woman following.


    So Yu ningxuan immediately praised, "Si Chen, you''re right."


    Looking at them, Xia Mengrong blushed with anger and said, "you Mr. Gu, I''m kind enough to remind you that you don''t know your kindness and insult me I''ve been kicked by a donkey. Hum. "


    The purpose did not achieve, but was sarcastic, Xia Mengrong head smoke to turn away.


    As soon as Xia Mengrong left, the smile on Yu ningxuan''s face gradually dissipated.


    Whether she admits it or not, Xia Mengrong is her elder sister, and it''s true that she was robbed of the man by her elder sister and even bit back.


    Her face was white and her eyes were gloomy.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m going to pay back my work."


    Gu sichen deep eyes staring at her sad side face, did not ask more, after checking out, take her back.


    In the afternoon, Xia Mengrong didn''t trouble her, because she was not in the newspaper office, and accompanied Gu jiangche back to Xia''s home with a high profile.


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to know their itinerary. It''s her grandmother who calls and insists that she go back because she is a descendant of the Xia family.


    She immediately refused, ignoring grandma''s abuse and accusation, and hung up her family for the first time.


    As night falls, the lights in the center of the city go out, and pedestrians drag their tired bodies back to their warm nests.


    Yu ningxuan sorted out the final draft of the topic. Stretching, she looked up and swept the pendulum on the wall. The short pointer was swinging towards 12 o''clock.


    Unconsciously, it was the next day.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t feel tired and went on with the work in hand.


    All of a sudden, a smell of food came closer and closer. She sniffed, and her eyes were shining, staring at the dimple that appeared out of thin air. Without the slightest hesitation, he reached for it and wolfed it down regardless of the image.


    When you are hungry, you can enjoy a bowl of crab meal and a drawer of fragrant steamed buns. It''s a paradise on earth.


    "The chief executive also has to work until midnight. How much money is spent on the employees?" Yu ningxuan''s precise control of Gu sichen''s hobby has become commonplace.


    Gu sichen was smiling. Seeing that her chin was stained with soup, she naturally wiped it away and said with a smile, "Xuanxuan began to love money for me. I''m very glad. This is a good sign."


    Yu ningxuan lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Fortunately, she can use the food in front of her eyes as the best reason to hide her confusion.


    Yu ningxuan quickly solved the problem of supper, feeling her round belly and contented.


    "Do you want to go out for a walk? Take you to digest food. " Gu sichen saw that she was not adulterated and had a completely real temperament. His thin lips raised, he reached for her little hand and took the person away.


    Yu ningxuan made a protest, but no one paid attention to it.


    Dark green Hummers gallop on the road. In the middle of the night, the streets are cold and quiet, and people''s hearts are always drawn out.


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes looked at the dark, and through the light moonlight, the perfect side face in the dark showed sadness and sadness, and the desolation that people can''t ignore.


    Gu sichen gazed at her, a touch of heartache flashed through his eyes.


    The car sped along and finally stopped on the boundless grassland.


    The car lights up and Yu ningxuan uncomfortably closes her eyes. A big hand holding her white wrist, the smell of grass and cold touch came.


    "What are you doing?" Yu ningxuan opened her eyes and saw that he was spraying mosquito repellent on her bare skin. She patted her clumsily and asked depressed.


    The big hand with clear bones is like God''s best work of art, perfect without any flaw. What we do and what we move make us pay attention unconsciously.


    In the middle of the night, he pulled her out of the newspaper and disturbed her work, just to let her come to see his hand show?"Surprise you, beau. I don''t want to see a sad face every day. Get out of the car." Gu sichen sprayed several times on his body at will, and then got off.


    Yu ningxuan pursed her lips and got out of the car. I can''t help sighing when I look up, and the corners of my lips are raised joyfully.


    On the grassland, the boundless starry sky is printed into the eye, countless stars break free from the shackles of the night, bright and dazzling, each one seems to be able to pick.


    Gu sichen sat casually on the grass, while Yu ningxuan sat beside him on her knees.


    Along the direction he pointed to, I was glad to see countless fireflies scattered on the boundless grassland, and the green spots and stars were shining on each other, dotted with the earth.


    The spectacular scenery of nature always has a wonderful charm that makes people feel relaxed and happy, and feel cheerful quickly.


    "Do you like it?" Gu sichen turned his head and looked attentively at the beauty around him. He asked with a warm smile.


    There is a kind of scenery that you are watching while others are watching.


    Yu ningxuan''s mouth turned up and nodded powerfully. She turned her head to look at the past and couldn''t help bumping into a pair of deep and gentle black eyes.


    The atmosphere was getting hotter and hotter, and the more intense cold light could not be dispersed.


    Four eyes gaze, two people can''t help but close. The four lips stick to each other, and the lips and tongue are entangled with each other. The ambiguous sound of water is crushed in the wind and blown far away.


    Until Yu ningxuan blushed, Gu sichen reluctantly released her lips, extended her long arm and brought her into her arms.


    His deep eyes were staring at her, dark and evil, so hot that he wanted to melt her into his body.


    Yu ningxuan''s face is scarlet, and her red lips have been moistened.


    Only she was shy and buried her head in her knees for a long time, unwilling to raise it.


    Her brain is blank, and she can''t help but scold herself. What''s the matter with her? She''s so fascinated by this man


    Gu sichen knows that Yu ningxuan is shy. He no longer teases her, but looks at her contentedly.


    Until Yu ningxuan''s brain finally faded, she also calmed down.


    Thinking of 5% of Gu''s shares, Yu ningxuan looks dim.


    She asked tentatively, "Gu sichen, why do you want to marry me? You What do you want? "


    I want you.


    Gu sichen''s eyes were deep and did not reveal his heart. He bowed his head and caressed her, leaving his breath from his ears to his goose neck.


    Behind the dry and hot foreign body against her hip flap, ready to move, thin lips over the place set off pieces of electric shock like numbness.


    "Xuanxuan, I want it." Ambiguous words overflow from thin lips. Gu sichen is impatient and acts more directly. He reaches for Ning Xuan, puts her in front of him, and then bends down.


    With his hot body and deep eyes shining with desire, Yu ningxuan swallowed her saliva, raised her hand to him in panic, and said nervously, "Gu sichen, give me some time."


    She had been aroused by him, and her mouth was too dry to speak, but she couldn''t suppress her straightforwardness.


    Now, she can''t accept him as a better husband than a stranger.


    Gu sichen''s thin lips pressed tightly into a straight line, struggling to control his desire for her. He looked down and bit her neck with punishment, planting his own brand.


    "Well, don''t make me wait too long, or I will be suffocated by you sooner or later and lose your sexual happiness." Gu sichen accompanied by hot breathing, ridiculed.


    Yu ningxuan glared angrily, "if you don''t speak, I won''t treat you as dumb!" What a man! A dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory!


    Gu sichen laughed, raised his hand and pinched her cheek. He rubbed it into various shapes like an addict. He was so angry that Ning Xuan opened her teeth and claws.


    Only the next night, Gu asked Gu sichen to take Yu ningxuan back to his old house.


    Yu ningxuan is about to get out of the car and enter Gu''s house as usual, but she doesn''t expect that the man takes the initiative to hold her hand.


    As soon as Yu ningxuan''s body was stiff, she only looked at him with a gentle smile. "Now you It''s the woman I want to marry. "


    This is no doubt a hint that they have to show intimacy in front of the public.


    So Gu sichen and her closely into the house.


    Seeing the smiling old man Gu, Yu ningxuan called out kindly: "grandfather."


    "Xuanxuan, it''s wrong." Gu sichen patted her head and reminded her with a smile.


    Yu ningxuan twitched at the corner of her mouth, and called out a little shyly: "Dad."


    "Ah, Ning Xuan is good." Mr. Gu replied with a smile, not a bit unnatural. He didn''t think it was wrong for her to turn from granddaughter-in-law to daughter-in-law.


    Looking at the intimacy between them, Mr. Gu''s smile grew deeper and deeper on his wrinkled face, and lovingly called on Yu ningxuan.


    "Ning Xuan, I specially ordered the kitchen to cook some of your favorite dishes. Look at your small body. Recently, you are too busy to worry about your health." Gu raised his head and glared at Gu sichen, severely scolding him.


    "Si Chen, how do you take care of your daughter-in-law? You''re old and big. You''re not in a hurry. I''ve already stepped into the coffin. Don''t let me wait until I''ve lost my big fat grandson. "Mr. Gu is a typical old man who is persistent to his grandchildren.


    Gu sichen coldly said to him, "it''s not like you''ve never had a grandson. You don''t have to think about it. I''ll take Xuanxuan''s children with me."


    Gu old son is angry, scold a way: "not filial son!" But there was no angry look in his eyes.


    Master Gu twisted his brow, turned his head and looked pitifully at Yu ningxuan, "ningxuan, will you let me hold my grandson as soon as possible? It doesn''t have to be much. I''ll hold two in three years. "


    Smell speech, Yu Ning Xuan pulls the corner of the mouth, stiff smile, the forehead flows down numerous black lines.


    However, she could see that Mr. Gu was strict with him, and his eyes were full of love and guilt.


    And she, most of all, is Gu''s love for her family, so she won''t feel estranged from her behavior.


    At the dinner table, Yu ningxuan was there. The old man was amused with laughter and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    But some people don''t know what''s interesting and stir up the atmosphere.


    "Grandpa, Meng Rong and I are back." Gu jiangche comes in with Xia Mengrong.


    Xia Mengrong called out cleverly: "grandfather." Then he handed the gift to him, "listen to Che, your legs and feet are not so good recently. I specially asked my foreign medical friends to develop a medicine for you."


    Gu old son cold Piao to go one eye, ungrateful ground hum way: "Lao Tze body is very strong, you send medicine to me, curse me."


    Xia Mengrong''s face turned pale, her lips closed and her eyes flashed.


    Gu jiangche came forward to hold her, and cried in a low voice: "grandfather, Mengrong cares about your body, but she cares about you."

 Chapter 24

    Mr. Gu sneered coldly and looked at Gu jiangche. He was full of hate for iron. What a good child Ning Xuan was, but she only took a fancy to this pretending woman.


    He didn''t look at them any more. He just put his heart on Ning Xuan.


    "Ning Xuan, this is the first-class blood swallow. It has the effect of nourishing blood and beauty. It''s specially prepared for you." Mr. Gu told the servant to take the steaming swallow to the front, and said kindly.


    Gu''s concern warms Yu ningxuan''s heart, but she can''t eat it.


    Under the table, she secretly twisted Gu sichen''s thigh. Gu sichen frowned and looked down.


    She stares at Xueyan cup, looks up and blinks pitifully.


    Gu sichen raised the corner of his mouth and put his long phalanx on his cheek.


    Yu ningxuan blushes and stares at him in a coquettish way. She admits her fate and buries herself in eating Xueyan. She plans to hold on to death, but she won''t let him succeed.


    In the eyes of the audience, Gu chuckles with joy, while Gu jiangche, who is forgotten by others, frowns and glides a little bit of complexity.


    Xia Mengrong stares at Yu ningxuan hatefully and sees Gu jiangche staring at her for a moment. The alarm bell rings in her heart. She pulls his clothes jealously and reminds her in a low voice.


    "Che, our marriage..."


    Gu jiangche came back and led Xia Mengrong to the front. They knelt on the ground and earnestly asked, "grandfather, please help us."


    "Pa" Mr. Gu put down his silver chopsticks and looked at Gu jiangche with a dark face. "Jiangche, you''ve taken my words for granted? For the last time, don''t mention it


    "Grandfather, Mengrong meets the standard of caring for a daughter-in-law everywhere, and we are equal to each other. Grandson doesn''t understand why you strongly oppose it?"


    Gu jiangche''s eyebrows are twisted up, and he is very disgusted and angry at the different treatment of Mr. Gu.


    "No! Don''t even listen to me. If you make trouble again, get out of my house and look after my family, I''ll never be your grandson! " Mr. Gu was furious.


    "Grandfather!" Gu jiangche unyielding to shout, looking at the impulse, Xia Mengrong quickly took his arm, pear with tears of comfort.


    "Che, as long as we insist and persevere, my grandfather will promise us."


    Gu jiangche grits his teeth, holds Xia Mengrong''s hand, and angrily walks to the living room.


    They were sitting in the living room, and the laughter in the dining room and Gu''s care for Ning Xuan came from time to time.


    Xia Mengrong looks sinister and clenches her fist tightly. She is jealous and resentful.


    She is the daughter of the Xia family. Why can Yu ningxuan easily get what she strives for?


    "Che, my sister seldom came to take care of the house before. Since the relationship with general manager Gu was exposed, she came here abnormally frequently. She wants to be introverted and withdrawn. She doesn''t like to communicate with others. Will she have another intention... "


    Gu jiangche was stunned. Seeing her hesitation, he encouraged her: "Meng Rong, you grew up together. You know Yu ningxuan''s character best. You can tell me what you guess."


    Xia Mengrong clenched her lips, "Che, I guess she deliberately please her grandfather, intending to get the advice of Gu family, controlling Gu family, then she can easily deal with us."


    Gu jiangche, after careful analysis, suddenly realized that his face was ugly.


    "What a wicked woman who never dies of theft. First her mother deliberately bound me, and now she colludes with other men who care about the family Well, I''m here, and her conspiracy won''t come true. "


    See, Xia Mengrong mouth.


    Finally, after a meal, Yu ningxuan looked down at her raised abdomen and realized the trouble of happiness.


    From the corner of her eye, she sees the maid holding the dessert. Her eyelids jump violently, swallowing her saliva difficultly. She quickly gives a reason and runs to the bathroom.


    Behind her, there is also a discussion about her by Mr. Gu.


    "Ningxuan''s digestion ability is too strong to absorb nutrients. Si Chen, I think we need to ask famous experts to recuperate Ning Xuan. "


    Gu sichen rarely refused for ningxuan. He said coldly, "I''ll let her know what she likes. Don''t impose your ideas on her." Xia Mengrong, who is sitting in the living room, makes up a sentence.


    "You always have time to solve the dangerous people as soon as possible, otherwise no one can save your precious grandson in the future."


    Mr. Gu knew what he was alluding to. He had no choice but to slip through his eyes, and then he became sharp.


    In the bathroom, Yu ningxuan breathes a sigh of relief and looks at herself in the mirror, washing her face with water in her hands.


    After adjusting her mood, she turned to go out, but met an unexpected guest.


    "Yu ningxuan, your city is deep enough, even your grandfather has been cheated by you!" Gu jiangche looked at her contemptuously and said sarcastically.


    Yu ningxuan pursed her lips and hid her anger. She didn''t want to make trouble at home and left silently.


    Gu jiangche''s body stops her from leaving.


    "How come I''ve been exposed and I''m guilty of running away?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Gu jiangche, you''re cheating. I''m sorry. I didn''t trouble you. You should laugh. Get out of the way. " Yu ningxuan was angry and roared.


    Seeing that she was going to rush forward, Gu jiangche held out his hand and pushed her, "dirty and vicious woman, stay away from me!"Yu ningxuan''s center of gravity is not stable. She staggers backward and bumps her shoulder against the wall.


    She frowned bitterly and said angrily, "you take the wrong medicine. You are crazy!"


    With a sneer and a sarcastic retort, "who''s mixing up with my girlfriend, who was photographed by the reporter, or who has to buckle the excrement basin on my head. Ha ha, I used to be blind. I thought you were a gentleman! "


    "Well, anger is shame. Yu ningxuan, don''t daydream about taking charge of your family. You know what? You''re just like your mother. You''re disgusting


    Gu jiangche''s eyes are red, his eyes are protruding, and his hatred for oil rises.


    He raised his big hand and fanned Yu ningxuan angrily.


    "Pa", Gu jiangche''s head was hit to one side, his lip was cracked, and a trace of blood was spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "If you take care of your family, you will get revenge. If you have kindness, you will get it back. Did I teach you to be a white eyed wolf Gu, seeing that Ning Xuan had not come back for a long time, happened to hear Gu''s words.


    "Grandfather, Yu''s mother and daughter have bad intentions. They..."


    Gu jiangche angrily stares at Yu ningxuan to expose her crime.


    "Shut up! Gu jiangche, you don''t deserve to be the son of Gu family. Take that woman and get out of here Gu Laozi was angry and interrupted him.


    Gu jiangche was biting his teeth and clenching his fists. The veins on the back of his hand were springing up. He didn''t dare to say more.


    Gu turned to help Ning Xuan and apologized, "Ning Xuan, it''s my lax discipline. I solemnly apologize to you and your mother."


    The old man tried to kneel down. Yu ningxuan quickly held his arm and shook his head.


    "I''m not angry. Don''t do that. My lord Let''s go back to the front hall, or szhen will make fun of me if I fell into the toilet pit. " Yu ningxuan said with a smile.


    Gu patted the back of her hand happily and ignored Gu jiangche on one side. They went out together.


    In the living room, Gu''s mother Chen Tianai comes back from the banquet. When she sees Gu jiangche coming out from behind, she keenly notices his face and screams at him.


    "Son, who hit you? Come on, give it to the doctor. "


    Xia Mengrong stares at Yu ningxuan jealously. She is frightened by Gu''s mother, and then she pays attention to Gu jiangche.


    She quickly walked over and was about to take the medicine to give him medicine. Gu''s mother quickly grabbed it and glared at her displeasantly. She scolded, "where were you just now


    "Mom, I came as soon as I saw it." Xia Mengrong bit her lips wrongly and lowered her head.


    Gu''s mother is full of unhappiness, and is about to teach her a lesson. Gu jiangche quickly protects Xia Mengrong in his arms and frowns irritably, "Mom, let''s not fight in the nest. If you have any dissatisfaction, vent it on the enemy."


    Gu''s mother was puzzled and wanted him to explain. Mr. Gu was leaning on a crutch and knocked heavily.


    "Since everyone is here, I will announce a great event of universal celebration." Mr. Gu said solemnly.


    All of a sudden, the people present were silent.


    Gu cleared his throat and continued: "Si Chen and Ning Xuan are in love. It''s a perfect match. I agree with their marriage. My eldest daughter-in-law, you can accompany me to see the king of white horse some other day. Let him choose a good day and let them get married as soon as possible. "


    Gu''s mother nodded and listened, carefully recording Gu''s orders.


    This It means a wedding?


    Yu ningxuan was stunned. For a moment, she couldn''t recover.


    Gu sichen looked down at her lovely appearance and raised his mouth to her ear. "Xuanxuan, I will give you a century wedding that you can never forget. You can look forward to it."


    The warm breath sprinkled on her ears, slightly itching. Yu ningxuan raised her hand to scratch her ears and rolled her eyes.


    Her husband changed from nephew to uncle, and she got married to an old man who was not familiar with her, which she would never forget.


    Xia Mengrong grinds her back teeth tightly and stares at Yu ningxuan resentfully.


    Mr. Gu turns around and glares at Xia Mengrong. He suddenly lets people blow Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong out.


    Gu''s mother dares to be angry, but her eyes indicate that Gu jiangche takes Xia Mengrong away quickly.


    Gu jiangche takes people and leaves angrily. Not long after that, Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan return to their apartment.


    Since the marriage between Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen is decided, the Xia family has been bombarding Yu ningxuan by telephone.


    Xia Mengrong and she are in the same newspaper office, so it''s inevitable to find fault.


    Yu ningxuan is so bored that she specially leads the hard work of going out to stay, so as to reduce the meeting with Xia Mengrong and avoid unnecessary quarrels.


    Gu sichen is busy with her official business for several days. She seldom comes to the newspaper to find Yu ningxuan. She is happy and enjoys her single life secretly.


    Gu sichen only came back in the morning these days, but he would prepare breakfast and put it on the table, as if he had deliberately come back to prepare breakfast for her.


    From time to time, Gu''s mother contacted her and mainly talked about her wedding with Gu sichen, which was handled in a business style.


    Obviously, they changed their relationship from mother-in-law to daughter-in-law. No one can adapt to the great change. The atmosphere is always rigid and awkward.


    At the end of the weekend, Yu ningxuan finished her business ahead of time, looked down at the wall clock and waited for Gu sichen to pick her up.Because this weekend is a family dinner day.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t wait long to receive a call from Gu sichen. Naturally, she said, "well, I''m going downstairs now."


    At the other end of the phone, Gu sichen raised his hand and rubbed his temple, "Xuanxuan, there''s something wrong with the company. I won''t go back tonight. I''ve told the old man that you don''t have to go


    Yu ningxuan was stunned. She stopped with relief and responded cheerfully, "well, I know."


    Actually, she didn''t want to look back at the house, because she hated to see Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong.


    She doesn''t give up Gu jiangche constantly, but they are always slapping her in the face to remind her of the most outrageous mistakes.


    "Mrs. Gu, do you have something to say to me?" In front of him, Gu sichen seemed to think of her smiling face.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t understand and said directly, "No


    "Mrs. Gu, you are too cold to me. It''s not good for husband and wife. You have to correct it." Gu sichen smiles and reminds me.

 Chapter 25

    Yu ningxuan blushes and hangs up in a hurry.


    Gu sichen was still not at home after dinner with his best friend.


    Yu ningxuan takes it for granted and walks back to her bedroom with her bag. Suddenly, the phone rings.


    When she was stunned, few people came to her.


    She took out her cell phone and found that the caller was Xia Mengrong. Frown slightly, fingertips gently, or answer.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu ningxuan''s tone is extremely indifferent. According to her past experience, it''s absolutely not good for Xia Mengrong to find her.


    "Guess who, good sister?" Xia Mengrong looks at the colorful surroundings with her eyes, and her eyes pass a touch of treachery.


    Yu ningxuan pursed her lips and said in a cold voice, "Xia Mengrong, I don''t want to play with you. Don''t mess with me. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up... "


    "Wait!" Xia Mengrong restrained her teasing look and secretly hated Ning Xuan for pretending to be cold. She continued: "I saw Gu sichen in the bar. He had a meal with his client and was drinking too much. He was playing wine crazy."


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t believe it. Gu sichen is a fox in her mind. Everyone in the world will suffer, but he can''t.


    Drunkenness and trouble making are not the things he will do to control coolness.


    Hearing the silence on the other end of the phone, Xia Mengrong chuckled and said, "don''t worry about it. I''m not for you. I''m Che''s girlfriend, and I''m half a caretaker. The face of caretaker is equal to my face. "


    Yu ningxuan still doesn''t respond. She is so angry that Xia Mengrong raises her voice and drops a cruel word.


    "He''s in artesian Langham, and I''ll tell you, believe it or not, whether it''s coming or not! Hum, it''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. He doesn''t know the good people. "


    Xia Mengrong angrily hangs up the phone. Yu ningxuan curls her lips and goes upstairs.


    A moment later, Yu ningxuan steps, bows her head and thinks it''s OK to go.


    Even if Xia Mengrong cheated her or played tricks with her, she was alert and would not be easily fooled.


    After thinking about it, Yu ningxuan drives a rosy Maserati away from the garage and heads for the bar.


    The night is deep and the lights are shining. A corner of the city is a bright and prosperous moment.


    Yu ningxuan gives the car to the parking boy and walks into the bar.


    The interior decoration is fashionable and luxurious, with colorful glaze. Yu ningxuan''s eyes are narrowed, and she is struggling to find Gu sichen''s figure in the crowd.


    "Sister, you are still here. I think you really don''t care about Mr. Gu''s face."


    Xia Mengrong came over with a smile, holding her chest in her hands and wearing a cool and sexy bundle. She was charming.


    Her head slightly side, motioned to ningxuan to follow her.


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes moved and she stepped up.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, Xia Mengrong continued to walk in front of the bakery. Yu ningxuan looked around quietly and felt a bad premonition.


    She stopped and said in a cold voice, "tell me the room number where Gu sichen is. I can go there alone."


    "Why don''t you dare to go with me for fear that I''ll pit you?" Xia Mengrong looks back and smiles.


    Then he said with disdain, "Che loves me with all his heart. You are driven out of the summer and live a life of dependence. What else are you worth fighting against and robbing?"


    After being exposed by her, Yu ningxuan''s face sank, and then she curled her lips and sneered.


    Originally, she also knew that everything she had now was stolen.


    "Xia Mengrong, thanks to her heart, I''m afraid the ghost will find someone in the middle of the night. If you want to force me, please don''t worry. I won''t be fooled. Cut the crap and tell me the room number. "


    Yu ningxuan has no patience to quarrel with Xia Mengrong.


    Xia Mengrong hums coldly. Her eyes stare at her fiercely. The vulture under her eyes is vicious.


    "Vip1018, turn left in front of the second room." Xia Mengrong whispered and turned to go in the opposite direction.


    Yu ningxuan looked back and saw her go away. She breathed a sigh and then went on.


    When she disappeared at the corner, Xia Mengrong suddenly turned around and began to smile coldly.


    "The beauties of the country and the city will be sent to the door. Don''t show mercy to me. Just enjoy yourself." Xia Mengrong dials a telephone, soft voice Jiao smile way.


    Words fall, she turned away, enchanting light feet, face is unable to cover the smile.


    Jiang Hanqiao walked out of the elevator and turned to look at the corridor on both sides. He looked puzzled and muttered in a low voice, "that woman''s figure just now is very similar to that of Gu sichen''s family. How can she disappear in the blink of an eye? Am I wrong? "


    He scratched his head, raised his feet and was ready to walk to the left. Suddenly, a pair of crisp white lotus arms came out of his waist, hugged him tightly, and then attached a soft body to his back.


    "Jiang Shao, I''m here. Where are you going?" Whine to sweet voice sounded, for no reason in the ambiguous cluster.


    Jiang Hanqiao''s mouth turned around. The woman behind him was unprepared. He leaned back and held her waist firmly with one arm just before she fell to the ground.


    His hand moved, and the woman whirled a few times and fell into his arms.Under the dazzling light, the magnetic voice was full of temptation and confusion, "my darling, I want to enter your body and your heart."


    "I hate it The young woman blushed, raised her pink fist and beat Jiang Hanqiao''s chest in a coquettish way.


    Jiang Hanqiao''s charming face falls down, and they kiss each other as if nothing had happened. The temperature rose rapidly all around, and the young woman was impatient to pull open the belt of Jianghan bridge.


    "Darling, you can''t be here I can only appreciate your beauty. "


    Jiang Hanqiao got close to the enchanted woman and threw down a sugar coated bullet again.


    The young woman giggled and put her arms around his neck. She hung on him like a baby.


    Jiang Hanqiao Chumei smiles, then embraces the woman and goes back to her apartment.


    In front of vip1018 box door, Yu ningxuan took a deep breath, raised her mouth to the best radian, raised her hand to hold the door handle, and opened the door.


    "Hello..."


    Yu ningxuan was shocked by the scene in front of her when she was ready for her opening speech.


    She clenched her lips and knew her extreme caution. She was trapped by Xia Mengrong.


    "I''m sorry, I went to the wrong door."


    After seeing through the truth, Yu ningxuan retreats quickly and is ready to run away.


    However, before she moved, a pair of hairy hands with the smell of alcohol and tobacco covered her lips and neck, so strong that they dragged her indoors.


    "Bang" the man rudely throws Yu ningxuan to the ground. Several pairs of eyes wrapped in strong lust stare at her instantly, and the aggressive and greedy eyes seem to pierce her clothes.


    "Are you sure it''s her?" One of the tattooed men''s chin pointed at ningxuan to verify her identity.


    "brother, she as like as two peas." Another young bald man takes out a single photo from his trouser pocket, which is clearly a life photo of Yu ningxuan.


    The bald man rubbed his hands and walked slowly towards Yu ningxuan. He said with a smile, "brother, this girl has a good face. If she is hot, it''s definitely a special thing. I''ll check the goods for you first."


    "Let''s go! You all get out of my way! " The tattoo man on the sofa picked up the empty wine bottle on the table and hit the bald man angrily.


    Then, the tattoo man got up and looked at Yu ningxuan with a pair of mouse eyes.


    "She is not only a special thing, but also a place."


    Yu ningxuan is aware that something is wrong. She turns quickly in her head to find a solution. Her eyes moved and she threw bait to the man.


    "I don''t care who you work for. Let me go, I''ll give you double the price and promise not to pursue your criminal responsibility. "


    Yu ningxuan got up and felt a strong dull pain in her knee, which was obviously a serious contusion.


    Her words fall, several men on the scene burst into laughter one after another.


    Yu ningxuan''s eyebrows were fixed, and she continued to lure her, "everyone comes out to do things for money. Since there is a more cost-effective business, why can''t we get along with money?"


    The tattoo man raised his hand, and the people on the scene stopped laughing, which undoubtedly showed that he was the leader of the group of men.


    He waved and several bikinis and bunnies came up from the pool one after another.


    They were scratched by different degrees, shaking off their clothes, kneeling on the ground, climbing to the feet of several men in the most humiliating way, making a charming voice, imploring men to favor them.


    Yu ningxuan is dark, her pupils are slightly lax, her lips are tight, but she doesn''t panic. She looks at the tattoo man calmly.


    The tattoo man''s mouth is evil and kicks a woman off without pity.


    The woman bumped into the wall and fell heavily to the ground with bruises on her arms.


    However, the tattoo man took a sharp glance, and the injured woman crawled back like a demon.


    The tattoo man suddenly looks at one of the men, who immediately strides up and grabs the woman''s hair to do the dirtiest and savage thing.


    Several other men on the scene also tortured the remaining women in the same way. Suddenly, the sound of crying and sharp pain filled Ning Xuan''s eardrum, while the bloody and cruel pictures constantly collided with her eyes.


    She couldn''t help feeling numb, and she stepped back uncontrollably. She turned her head and tried to escape.


    But she didn''t walk out half step, was two men a left and a right to hold, directly put her on the crystal table, began to tear her clothes crazy.


    "Let go of me!" Yu ningxuan''s mind is in a mess, struggling hard.


    "See? Women are the most worthless creatures here. " Tattoo man condescending to appreciate her senseless resistance, waiting to see the lustrous skin on the goose neck, a strong desire emerges at the bottom of his eyes.


    The tattoo man took a box out of his pocket, held three white tablets, and threw them into the beer.


    The big hand shakes a few times, Lie Ning Xuan desperately shakes her head and pours into her mouth rudely.


    Her nose and mouth are full of disgusting alcohol smell, her body heats up quickly, and her whole body is as hot as a fire. The strange condition makes her feel frightened.She twisted her body to escape, but she couldn''t lift the slightest strength, and her consciousness gradually blurred.


    She knew that she had been drugged.


    "Baby, it''s the first time that I have pity on women. You''re so lucky. You''re too astringent. You''ll bleed later. No one is comfortable. It''s a good thing. I''m sure you''ll die tonight. "


    The tattoo man threw the glass away at will, began to take off his trousers and leaned over Yu ningxuan.


    In the apartment, Gu sichen drove back to the apartment and looked up at the place where the light was on. His thin lips could not help but lift up, and all his fatigue disappeared.


    After entering the door, Gu sichen moved his legs and strode upstairs. He couldn''t wait to see his wife.


    With a big hand on his back and a bunch of blue roses in his hand, he is the legendary blue witch.


    Today, Gu sichen quickly solved his official business, put off social intercourse, and hurried back on the earliest plane.


    He has been busy for several days. He has little time to see her. I''m afraid that the forgetful little greedy insect has forgotten his "wife" identity again?


    Gu sichen deliberately put light feet, reached out to push the door, eyes lock the big bed.


    After living under the same roof, Gu sichen found that Yu ningxuan''s work and rest were extremely regular. At this time, she was already asleep and met with Duke Zhou.


    But the big bed was empty. The neatly folded bedding proves that no one has ever laid down.


    Gu sichen frowns and calls Yu ningxuan without thinking.


    "Didi" long sound, he called again, the phone suddenly turned off.


    Alert aware of the abnormal situation, Gu sichen Jun face suddenly cold, quickly dial another phone, explain a few words.


    A minute later, Gu sichen heard the other party''s reply. His face was even colder and his tone was dangerous. He asked, "I want Xia Mengrong''s address."

 Chapter 26

    At Cuihu villa, Gu sichen''s car crashed directly into the door of the villa, and the huge noise awakened everyone in the villa.


    A moment later, Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong appeared in front of Gu sichen at the same time.


    "What are you going to do? No matter how big it is, I''ll talk to you in person tomorrow. No matter how big the mistake is, I need time to laugh. No matter how you destroy my home, how can you... "


    Seeing that the door was damaged, Gu jiangche was very angry, but he did not dare to yell and question Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen looked at Xia Mengrong who was nestled in Gu jiangche''s arms with deep eyes, and asked: "Miss Xia, where did you take my wife?"


    Xia Mengrong was awakened by his sharp and frightening eyes. She shrunk all over and replied delicately: "Mr. Gu, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I haven''t been with my sister today."


    "You lie! Tell me Xuanxuan''s address immediately, otherwise I swear by Gu sichen''s name that you will not live like death. "


    Gu sichen obviously didn''t believe it and was angry.


    Gu jiangche can''t figure it out, but seeing Xia Mengrong being bullied, the old and the new two fury quickly rolling, angrily retorting, "Mengrong has been with me since she got off work, and Yu ningxuan hasn''t seen her, which has nothing to do with her perfection!"


    Looking directly into Gu''s cold eyes, he was afraid to avoid his sight, but he refused to show weakness. He said sarcastically, "Yu ningxuan has hands and feet. Who can control her? Maybe she can''t bear to be lonely. She''s having fun with some man."


    Gu sichen Jun''s face is cold and stern. He looks coldly at Gu jiangche, who is defending Xia Mengrong. After a moment, he turns to leave.


    Xia Mengrong refuses to admit and confide. He has to hurry up to find out. He can''t let Xuanxuan get hurt.


    Xuanxuan, wait for me.


    Seeing him leave, Gu jiangche breathes a sigh, then hisses coldly and yells at the servant, "who will break in again in the future, don''t come to me, call the police directly, understand?"


    "Yes, Gu Shao." The servants all bowed their heads and answered in silence.


    Gu jiangche is still angry. He waves them away, and then goes upstairs with Xia Mengrong in his arms. He doesn''t mention the disappearance of Ning Xuan.


    In his opinion, if yu ningxuan can betray him, hook up with Gu sichen, and give him a green hat, it is enough to prove that she is a woman with malicious intentions.


    Meanwhile, she deliberately tries to please the old man, and Gu jiangche wants her to die early.


    "Che, don''t be angry." Xia Mengrong raises her head and comforts her in a soft voice.


    "Meng Rong, why did you say that grandfather was so confused by Yu ningxuan that he would rather treat her well than give you a good face? They are so stupid. "


    Gu jiangche was indignant, and then he said, "Mengrong, meeting you is the happiest thing for me. Otherwise, I will be bound by Yu ningxuan''s vicious and treacherous woman all my life. "


    "Che, the happiest thing in my life is to know you. You are my first man, the only one, and the last one. We will be fine. "


    That''s right. She''ll get rid of all the people who upset them.


    Yu ningxuan, you asked for everything.


    Xia Mengrong''s eyes glided with a touch of pride, and her lips tilted up.


    Gu jiangche is full of emotion. He hugs Xia Mengrong tightly. For a long time, he doesn''t want to let go, as if he is the most precious thing in the world.


    Gu sichen just got out of the villa and transferred his relationship to inquire. When he learned that the last place where Yu ningxuan appeared was the bar, he immediately took off his Bluetooth headset and drove to the bar at a speed of 200 mph.


    Meanwhile, in the box of the bar, the tattoo man sits on Ning Xuan''s back regardless of his weight, and his evil eyes stare at her.


    At the moment, Yu ningxuan''s brain is so thick that she is acutely aware of the danger, but she can''t help it.


    She was angry and despairing, but with the only remaining bit of reason, with the last ability to resist, do not let each other succeed.


    "I''m soft hearted to you, but you''re blocking me up!"


    Then the tattoo man waved his hand and motioned to the two men to come up and grab Yu ningxuan and pull out.


    "I''d rather die than let you have it!"


    Yu ningxuan clenched her teeth, and her clear eyes were quickly blurred and hazy after she was clear for a moment.


    The tattoo man was completely infuriated, pushed the two men away and rushed on regardless.


    When the "bang" door is kicked open, Jiang Hanqiao sweeps into the room and quickly catches Yu ningxuan''s figure. His mouth is full of confidence and he smiles happily.


    "I''ll tell you, how can the countless reading girls miss their eyes?"


    "Which son of a bitch wants to do harm to me? Go up and catch him and beat him to death!" Tattoo man looks ugly, angrily looking at the sudden appearance of Jianghan bridge, with two hands.


    Several men immediately put aside the woman in their hands, picked up their trousers and prepared to start.


    Jiang Hanqiao sneered and stood back. Two strong men came in from both sides. After a few moments, he knocked down several men in the box.


    The tattoo man was stunned. After hesitation, he picked up the empty wine bottle and ran over shouting.


    Two strong men with three fists and two feet, quickly solve him."Jiang Shao, what are they going to do with it?" Two strong men respectfully asked, they are the private bodyguards of Jianghan bridge.


    Jiang Hanqiao looked down at the people on the ground. Danger flashed in his eyes, and he said, "tie them up and let them play later."


    Then, the two strong men quickly took the man away. On the way, Yu ningxuan stood up.


    As soon as people left, Jianghan bridge quickly walked towards Yu ningxuan.


    He looked down and saw that Yu ningxuan''s steps were empty and her eyebrows were twisted.


    Jiang Hanqiao takes off his coat and puts it on Yu ningxuan.


    Dare not think more, he immediately back far, at the same time contact Gu sichen.


    He won''t miss such a wonderful reward.


    Ten minutes later, Gu sichen''s figure appeared in the private room.


    Deep eyes move, accurately see Yu ningxuan. He took a few strides and reached out to hold the man in his arms.


    Gu sichen frowned and looked down. He suddenly found something wrong with Yu ningxuan''s face.


    He turned to look at Jianghan bridge, silent interrogation, the latter nodded slightly.


    Suddenly, the indoor temperature was cold and tense.


    "Gu sichen, is that you?" In her delirium, Yu ningxuan smelled a familiar breath and asked in a voice like a fly.


    Gu sichen tightened his arms and looked at her painfully. "It''s me, Xuanxuan. I''m coming."


    Yu ningxuan lips slightly hook, familiar people around, let her nervous tension slightly relaxed.


    But soon her eyebrows curled up and her whole face was painfully wrinkled.


    Gu sichen hugged her even harder, and glanced at her coat from the corner of his eye, and his eyes darkened.


    He raised his hand, directly threw the men''s suit coat on Ning Xuan to the ground, quickly took off his own, wrapped her body tightly.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hanqiao turned his mouth and scolded in a low voice, "real turtle hair, and be careful."


    Gu sichen didn''t care about him.


    Without saying more, Gu sichen quickly left with Yu ningxuan in his arms.


    Soon after, they return to their apartment. Gu sichen walks back to the bedroom with Yu ningxuan in his arms.


    Gu Siche put his arms on both sides of Ning Xuan, raised slightly, looked at her and asked, "Xuan Xuan, are you sure you won''t hate me when you wake up?"


    Until dawn, Gu sichen reluctantly put too much ningxuan.


    Gu sichen bowed his head and gazed affectionately at the sleeping woman. His thin lips rose high and his smile was gentle.


    Is he a blessing in disguise?


    Gu sichen went downstairs to prepare breakfast for Yu ningxuan.


    At noon, the sun was soft and bright, and it was flowing into the room.


    Yu ningxuan frowned slightly, curled up her thick eyelashes like two fans, trembled slightly, and then slowly opened them.


    All of a sudden, pain hit, as if the body had been crushed by a gravity machine, not the same.


    After a short rest in bed, she took a deep breath and rose slowly with her hands on the head of the bed. Every move was a challenge to the limit.


    Yu ningxuan raised her hand and rubbed her temple, turning her eyes slightly to relieve her fatigue.

 Chapter 27

    At the corner of her eyes, Yu ningxuan moves casually. A touch of crimson on the gray sheet instantly takes away all her attention.


    She raised her hand and stroked it with her fingertips trembling slightly. Her heart sank like a huge stone. At the same time, I remember all kinds of things last night.


    She remembers that she was intrigued by Xia Mengrong and drugged. Finally Gu sichen arrived and saved her


    Then, she Plead actively for


    His mind was blank, and Yu ningxuan sat still.


    After a long time, her eyes moved and her lips pulled. She showed a bitter smile and said to herself, "Yu ningxuan, who was liberated by a golden bachelor who a woman flocked to, is a woman, not a scum man. You earn it, you should laugh."


    Yu ningxuan is not a pedantic woman, at the same time, she has a strong ability to accept.


    After adjusting her mood, Yu ningxuan breathes out a deep breath and gets up to get ready to dress up.


    If life is to go on, she has to work, but she can''t be late.


    As soon as her toes touched the ground, she fell powerless and weightless. She quickly reached out and grasped the edge of the bed, and then managed to stabilize her figure.


    Her eyes inadvertently skimmed over her body, and she caught a glimpse of ambiguous traces on her skin. She was angry and said, "is it my traditional Chinese medicine, or is it Gu sichen''s fox who gave me the medicine? I really think I''m a bone!"


    Before she could scold, Yu ningxuan heard the sound of footsteps coming upstairs. Her heart was tight. She bit and ran into the bathroom quickly.


    When the door was opened, Gu turned to look at the bathroom, his thin lips raised high, his handsome face covered with Bowen and smile.


    He stepped into the cloakroom, put on his suit and shoes, cleaned up and came to find that the bathroom door was still closed, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    He went over, knocked twice on the door, said with a smile: "breakfast I put in the incubator, the other can not eat, but the best swallow eat."


    Xueyan nourishes Qi and blood. She was tired yesterday. It''s her first time. She''s had a lot of nourishment recently.


    Gu sichen considered the special recipe for Yu ningxuan, but didn''t notice that there was no response in the bathroom.


    Waiting downstairs for a long time, Gu sichen didn''t see Ning Xuan. She went downstairs, looked down at her watch and frowned.


    She has always been precise in her time and will not delay it for no reason.


    Worried about Yu ningxuan''s accident in the bathroom, Gu sichen runs upstairs anxiously and opens the door, only to find that the door is locked.


    He was stunned for a moment. He raised his hand and knocked on the door, shouting: "Xuanxuan, are you not feeling well?"


    The amount of medicine she was given last night was too large to cause bad effects on her health.


    "I''m fine. Go to the company. Today, the editor in chief asked me to go out for an interview. I''ll go straight to my destination. I''ll just drive there later. "


    Yu ningxuan''s normal voice rings out. Gu sichen is a little confused, but she knows that she can''t accept her new identity and doesn''t want outsiders to know about their relationship.


    Seeing this, Gu sichen replied, "OK, I''ll pick you up tonight."


    After a while, Gu sichen went downstairs and drove away.


    Hearing the sound, Yu ningxuan breathed a sigh of relief, and her tense face relaxed.


    Not long after, she accepted it neatly and drove yesterday''s Maserati back to the club.


    As night fell, Gu sichen picked up Ning Xuan on time.


    At the gate of the building, people came and went in a hurry. Two hours later, he did not see the familiar figure.


    Gu sichen worriedly dials Yu ningxuan''s phone. Before being warned by her, he presses the idea of going directly to the newspaper to find his wife.


    "Xuanxuan, I''m downstairs of your company. Are you going to work overtime tonight?" Gu sichen asked with a smile.


    "I forgot to inform you that I''m going out of the field tonight. The time is not fixed. I''ll drive back then. Go back. Don''t wait for me. "


    Yu ningxuan seems to be in a hurry. After that, she immediately hangs up and doesn''t give Gu sichen time to respond.


    In the car, Gu sichen stares at the screen which is already gray, and the curve of his thin lip gradually turns back to a straight line.


    Looking back carefully today, he thinks that Yu Ning deliberately avoids him. As for the reason, he thinks he already knows.


    His cool and handsome face was ugly and dark, and his big hands with clear bones were spinning the steering wheel. The sports car whirled beautifully on the road, and then left at a high speed.


    He guessed right, Yu ningxuan is intentional, and can''t help but also panic.


    In the park, she is sitting on the marble bench leisurely and uninteresting, with the singing of insects and birds and the chatting sound in her ears.


    Yu ningxuan looked up at the sky, a few scattered stars hanging alone in the sky, dark, with a slight haze. She suddenly remembered watching the stars on the grassland that night


    "I can''t think about it any more. If I have a good relationship of cooperation and interests, now I have a real relationship with my skin. Can I still play purely in the future?"


    Yu ningxuan asked herself. Her white face was puzzled.


    She didn''t know how to face Gu sichen. After all, she took the initiative last night. Even if she was drugged, it couldn''t change the fact.She broke their relationship with her own hands, leading to a complicated and confused situation. Later What should she do?


    Yu ningxuan sighs deeply. She only thinks that she should have been happy to celebrate that she was able to go back safely when she got help from a noble man last night. But after a night, she complicates the matter.


    She has not yet determined Gu sichen''s purpose. Once she gets into a real relationship with her husband and wife, how can she protect herself if she suffers losses in the future?


    She has fallen into the pit on Gu jiangche, a scum man, and has lost her family and reputation. Isn''t she a long-term girl who wants to be a moth to the rich again?


    She thought deeply, did not notice behind her a tall familiar shadow gradually close, and then stand straight behind her.


    On the ground, two shadows intersect, the long shadow shrouds the short one, and the nameless one shows a touch of warmth and sweetness.


    "Xuanxuan, are you thinking about how to escape me?"


    Gu sichen saw that Yu ningxuan''s face was wrinkled and his brows were raised high and low. He was obviously distressed. He seemed to be puzzled by the big problem of the century.


    Smell speech, Yu ningxuan subconscious mouth quickly reply: "not you, I think is Gu sichen..."


    At the end of the conversation, Yu ningxuan, who is aware of the voice, immediately silences and looks at the person who suddenly appears in disbelief.


    "Gu sichen, are you following me?"


    Yu ningxuan reacts. She is very angry. She questions in a cold voice. At the same time, she hides her shame and anger. She is only exposed because of her heart.


    "My wife cheated me, and I, as one of the parties, have the right to intervene in any details that cause the breakdown of my marriage."


    Gu sichen went around the stone chair and sat directly beside Ning Xuan.


    Yu ningxuan hung her head and moved away slightly.


    A big hand suddenly reached out and put it around her shoulder. With a hook, she fell into a firm and generous embrace.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t always try to avoid me, you should learn to face me and try to accept me, understand?" Gu sichen didn''t allow Yu ningxuan to break away and firmly held the man in his arms.


    Hearing the words, Yu ningxuan''s eyes blinked and her face was puzzled.


    They, are not interests? What''s more, it''s just acting.


    Gu sichen, can you tell me exactly what you think?


    Yu ningxuan said that it''s very kind and tiring to play conspiracy with people with dark stomach and high intelligence quotient.


    Gu sichen lowered his head and looked at the blank white face. The corners of his mouth rose and his eyes were full of admiration and helplessness.


    However, Gu sichen was not discouraged. She will pay attention to her husband''s identity and rights one day.


    Two people did not speak again, Gu sichen took her back to the apartment.


    Yu ningxuan came out of the bathroom, wiped her hair as usual, and came out in her nightgown.


    Because she and Gu sichen live together in different beds. In the bedroom, she is the only one at night. She is more casual immediately.


    She went to the bedroom and was frightened by the extra figure on the bed.


    "You Why do you come to my room to sleep? Is your bed in your room burnt or burned


    Yu ningxuan was stunned, and then asked.


    "We are husband and wife, and naturally we should lie in the same bed. In addition, it is a marital obligation for couples to have nightlife. " Gu sichen flipped through the books with a calm look.


    Yu ningxuan twitched at the corner of her mouth.


    A few days ago, why didn''t he mention the way of husband and wife?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Gu sichen, we should all understand the relationship between us. Do you want to see what happened last night again? " Yu ningxuan pursed her lips.


    Gu sichen put his book on the bedside table. He got up and approached Yu ningxuan. His tall body was full of extraordinary domineering and dignity, which suppressed the height of people.


    Yu ningxuan stepped back, did not notice the location, not long after she hit the wall, no way to escape.


    Gu sichen raised the corner of his mouth, extended his long arm, held him up and threw him directly into the soft bed.


    Yu ningxuan got up in a hurry, but in the middle of it, Gu sichen hugged her and kissed her red lips warmly.


    "Well..."


    Yu ningxuan turned her head and soon failed, immersed in Gu sichen''s gentle attack.


    After a long kiss, Yu ningxuan thinks that she is lucky tonight. Gu sichen will not let her go.


    But at the thought of being forced to accept it, Yu ningxuan was extremely unhappy and lost.


    She thought that Gu sichen would be different from other men It turns out that it''s all the desire to think in the lower body. Looking at animals doesn''t take into account other people''s feelings and self-esteem.


    Yu ningxuan closed her eyes and let Gu sichen ravage her.


    On the contrary, once, twice and three times will not change anything. The only difference is that she will not look at him with new eyes, let alone marry him.


    "Xuanxuan, do you think I will force you by hurting you?"


    Gu sichen sighed, stroked her white cheek and continued earnestly, "Xuanxuan, I''ll wait for you willingly."


    After that, Gu sichen got up, left the room and went back to the previous bedroom.There are no servants and housekeepers in the apartment, only their breath and trace, just like their cottage.


    The night was quiet. After Gu sichen left this sentence, Yu ningxuan''s eyes moved, still with a trace of confusion, but quietly something changed.


    The next morning, two people in you hide I chase of make a day later, return to normal life.


    Tacit understanding is that no one on both sides mentioned everything or even a word about yesterday.


    At noon, Yu ningxuan finished an interview. She collected her belongings calmly and left slowly.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, her tasks are decreasing, and they are all optional columns.


    As for whether someone is doing something to hide her in the dark, Yu ningxuan doesn''t know. However, there are more difficulties ahead, she will not easily give up her dream.


    After passing the times square, Yu ningxuan walked and looked up at the skyscrapers, with a look of hesitation.


    Gu sichen works here. She passes by here. Out of courtesy, should she give him a call?

 Chapter 28

    Yu ningxuan looks up at the building in front of her. She is very hesitant. After that night, they always feel embarrassed when they meet.


    Helpless, Yu ningxuan shakes her head and leaves. It''s estimated that Gu sichen should be busy at this time, right?


    What Yu ningxuan doesn''t know is that Gu sichen is standing in front of such a large French window in his office. His eyes are fixed on the small figure in front of the building.


    Her hesitation made Gu laugh. He picked up his cell phone and called directly.


    Here, Yu ningxuan turns around and is about to leave. When she hears the bell and sees the caller ID, her heart beats wildly.


    Oh, my God, is this the legendary telepathy?


    At this time, Gu sichen sensed that he was in her mind? It''s just one time, isn''t it so amazing?


    "Hello..." The vermilion lips lightly opens, her mouth slightly opens light way.


    "I know you''re downstairs. I''ll be off work soon. Don''t go away. Wait for me." Gu sichen''s voice is magnetic. If you don''t know a girl, you can imagine him from the voice alone.


    Yu ningxuan blinks her eyes and hangs up without saying anything.


    She stood looking at the building in front of her, waiting foolishly.


    At this time, it''s time for the noon break. The employees gradually walk out of the company. Yu ningxuan stares at her, but she never sees Gu sichen.


    Instead A person who doesn''t want to see comes into her eyes. Yu ningxuan subconsciously wants to escape. She is not afraid, but simply doesn''t want to meet this person.


    But in front of the company is an open space, where there is a big round fountain. No matter how she dodges, she will be seen.


    Forget it, anyway, Gu jiangche''s disgusting face has been seen for hundreds of times. There''s nothing to hide, just nausea.


    "Oh, isn''t this the little daughter-in-law who just passed by? Did you even go to Gu''s company to stand guard downstairs? What''s wrong? "Well fed?"


    Gu jiangche deliberately raised his voice and drew the ending of his words to attract the attention of the people around him.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t get angry, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He pretended not to know her.


    Gu jiangche is not angry but laughs, "ha ha, you seduced my uncle to the company? Don''t you know there are so many people here? "


    Too many people and too many mouths?


    Her good-looking eyebrows pick, small face angry, eyes angry stare at Gu jiangche.


    "Gu jiangche, who else''s mouth do you think in the world? Do you still have miscellaneous? I think what you say is the worst language in the world. "


    With that, Yu ningxuan was a little anxious. Gu sichen didn''t know how long it would take to go downstairs.


    Gu jiangche''s face changed slightly, a little embarrassed. Then he deliberately approached Ning Xuan''s ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Yu Ning Xuan, your trick has been exposed by me. What else can''t you confess?"


    "Please pay attention. What''s my trick? Don''t use your inferiority complex as a motivation to belittle me. " Yu ningxuan said sternly.


    Her eyes were cold. She had no patience for the man in front of her. How could she have been blind to know such a person?


    Gu jiangche''s eyes narrowed dangerously when he heard this, and he looked at Yu ningxuan with a little more threat.


    "I feel inferior? Hum, I think it''s an excuse given by you bitch. In order to get the power of taking care of your family, you even sold everything. I really belittled you. I thought you were a simple girl, but I didn''t expect... "


    Yu ningxuan was shocked and looked up at him with hatred in her eyes.


    Any woman who has been insulted like this will feel bad in her heart, right? Besides, it was said by the man she used to like.


    "Ha ha." At the corner of her mouth, Yu ningxuan said with a faint smile, "you betrayed me first. What''s the right to say this in front of me?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Gu jiangche wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything. Yu ningxuan saw a tall figure in front of the revolving door of the company.


    With a height of 1.8 meters and broad arms, it seems that Gu sichen is the only figure in the whole company. Yu Guang only glimpses that he still has a strong aura.


    Yu ningxuan turns a glance at Gu jiangche and takes the initiative to go to Gu sichen.


    "How did you get out? I''ve been waiting for a long time." She took the initiative to take his arm, even if she just touched his cold suit fabric, it was enough to make Yu ningxuan blush and heartbeat.


    Gu sichen light smile, a glance then understand is how to return a responsibility.


    How could he not know, she thought carefully?


    Gu sichen took down the small hand on his arm and held it in the palm of her hand, feeling the temperature of her palm.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve just finished sorting out the information. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." With that, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, with a smile of evil spirit and a look that people could not understand.


    Not far away, Gu jiangche looks at their actions. His eyes unconsciously fall on their clenched hands, and his eyes become complicated."It doesn''t matter. I have nothing to do anyway. Let''s go?" Yu ningxuan''s smiling face is bright. She glances at Gu jiangche not far away.


    Gu jiangche''s eyes narrowed dangerously and strode up to Yu ningxuan. His lips wriggled twice. He was about to say something, but Gu sichen choked him back.


    "Don''t you say hello to your aunt? Do you want your grandfather to find a teacher to give you a quality class Gu sichen''s eyes were very sharp.


    Yu ningxuan secretly takes a look at Gu sichen. If this man is her own elder, I''m afraid she will see him from a long distance and hide.


    Gu jiangche had suffered a loss in this kind of drama last time. He laughed contemptuously, and the corners of his mouth showed a curved curve.


    Such an uninhibited smile once occupied an indelible position in Ning Xuan''s heart, but


    Today is not what it used to be. Seeing Gu jiangche''s smile at this time, she will only hate her teeth and feel nothing else.


    "Auntie? I don''t think I''m a sensible child, but I don''t think I should be stingy. It''s a pity that you haven''t held a wedding yet. It''s really improper for me to call it that. "


    "Ha ha." Yu ningxuan sneers. She used to hate people laughing like this. But recently, it seems that people around her have the most sneers.


    "Are you worried about my marriage to your uncle? Don''t worry, we are preparing for it. You will definitely receive the invitation in a short time. "


    The smile on Yu ningxuan''s face is especially brilliant. In the eyes of outsiders, it is the longing for the wedding. Anyway, Yu ningxuan can''t cheat herself.


    I don''t know how long it will take to heal the accumulated scars in my heart.


    Gu sichen lowered his head and saw all the sadness in her eyes. He took her into his arms and said that he was passing something.


    "You..." Gu jiangche wanted to open his mouth and say evil words to each other. Because Gu sichen was by his side, he was still a little bit restrained.


    Gu sichen pretended not to hear Gu jiangche''s words. He looked down at Yu ningxuan like water. "Xuanxuan, the sun is very strong today. You''ve been out for too long. Let''s go back."


    Yu ningxuan nods her head gently. As she turns to leave, she subconsciously looks at Gu jiangche. His face is very blue, and she is obviously very angry. She breathes a breath, and her heart is relaxed.


    Sitting in Gu sichen''s car, Yu ningxuan looks at the distant scenery through the window. She is speechless all the way and doesn''t even know where she will be taken by the man around her.


    she took a deep breath. His car smelled of Cologne. It was very light. If she did not know perfume, she thought it was natural fragrance.


    "Are you sad?" Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan''s eyes drooping, and his eyes flash with an imperceptible heartache.


    Yu ningxuan sneered, "how can it be? When I face their worse situation, you have not seen it. How can I be so ineffective? "


    "Ha ha." Gu sichen was smiling brightly, the sun shining on his face through the window, so bright and dazzling.


    "I am worthy of being my woman. If you have courage, you should show your courage in front of them. They are not enough to affect your mood, right?"


    "Of course, what are they? How can it affect my mood? You think highly of them Yu ningxuan said triumphantly, and suddenly found that the journey seemed wrong.


    This is not the way to look back on the family?


    "Gu sichen, where are you taking me?" Sometimes I really appreciate Gu sichen''s contact in recent days, but sometimes This man drives her crazy.


    In this way, Yu ningxuan is not too grateful to Gu sichen. Instead, she is afraid of this elusive man.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Gu sichen''s words are concise and comprehensive, and there are not too many explanations at all.


    Yu ningxuan''s mouth was puffing. What? Is she so overbearing that she doesn''t even have the right to know where to go?


    "Tell me quickly. Who knows if you will take me to sell it to the traffickers?" Yu ningxuan suddenly reaches out her hand and shakes Gu sichen''s arm.


    No matter how good Ren Gu sichen''s driving skills are, he can''t stop making such a fuss. He turns around on the highway like a drunk.


    "Hey, this is the highway. Don''t you want to live?" Gu sichen warned.


    "I don''t care, you tell me quickly, I don''t want to be led by your nose like this." Yu ningxuan''s slander is quite rude.


    Fortunately, in this city, almost everyone knows that it''s Gu sichen''s car. When they find something strange, they automatically dodge to one side, and there is no accident.


    Gu sichen had no choice but to stop the car, frowning tightly, and put Yu ningxuan''s two little hands on her head.


    He looked at her with cold eyes, but his eyes were very gentle. He slowly approached her small face and said softly, "what do you want? Do you want me to take care of you? "


    Yu ningxuan was quiet for a moment. Her eyes were like a little rabbit. She looked at Jun''s face, which was slowly enlarged in front of her eyes. Her heart missed a beat, and she was a little thirsty.Take care of her? What does that mean? How can she feel ambiguous?


    Yu ningxuan pokes her head twice, trying to keep her mind clear and not be confused by the handsome man in front of her.


    "You What are you doing? I have to work in the afternoon Yu ningxuan asked carefully.


    Gu sichen put down her little hand and stroked her scaly white fingers, reluctant to put it down.


    "You don''t trust me enough. This is a taboo between husband and wife. You need to correct this." Gu sichen said leisurely.


    Yu ningxuan''s mouth twitched, "aha, you don''t have to be so serious. Didn''t we agree that marriage is fake? Just do it outside. "


    Finish saying, her good-looking eyebrows tightly wrinkled, most hate this man with what husband and wife way to her opinion.

 Chapter 29

    Every time these words come out of this man''s mouth, Yu ningxuan wants to be crazy.


    When Gu sichen heard these words, his eyes were a little complicated and his expression seemed unhappy. He started the engine directly and went to a dress design studio in spite of Ning Xuan''s stop.


    Yu ningxuan got out of the car and was stunned by the big brands in front of her. She is worthy of being a place for design. Even the brands are so unique.


    The background color of the gray and white department, the words on the top of the regular twists and turns, as if given a flexible music cell, sporadic pink roses, showing the elegance and comfort of the store.


    Yu ningxuan stands at the door and looks inside. Gu sichen leads her hand directly to the inside.


    "Well, what are you bringing me here for? This is not a place to sell clothes. You''re going the wrong way. " Yu ningxuan mistakenly thinks that Gu sichen wants to buy clothes for her without authorization.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu sichen thought that he had read countless people, but he didn''t expect that there was a topic he couldn''t pick up.


    Come to the design gallery to buy clothes? Thanks to Ning Xuan''s ability to think out, it seems that there is no second person around who can have such avant-garde ideas.


    "Here you are, Mr. Gu." The service staff respectfully went to Gu sichen.


    As soon as Yu ningxuan sees that they know each other, she immediately stops pulling and pulling and stands awkwardly behind Gu sichen.


    What is Gu sichen? The president of the story group, ah, it''s shameful to say such childish words.


    In order to reduce the embarrassment just now, Yu ningxuan deliberately reduces the sense of existence in front of outsiders and stands behind Gu sichen.


    "Well, is my dress ready?" Gu sichen asked lightly.


    The service staff nodded, "everything is ready. As long as the owner of the dress comes to have a try in person, we still have time to revise if there is anything inappropriate."


    "Then hurry up." Gu sichen said directly let go, Yu ningxuan directly embarrassed standing in front of the service staff.


    With a sweet smile, the service staff took out the exquisite gift box next to them. The golden gift box showed the atmosphere of nobility, with a lovely bow on it.


    This bow is added later. Such a noble dress generally does not have such a popular decoration. However, Gu sichen suggested that the roll call should be put on the lovely bow.


    Because in his heart, Yu ningxuan is lovely and different, unlike those noble women who are vulgar.


    When the dress was opened, it was immediately in front of Ning Xuan''s eyes. It was like a gauze curtain. It was so beautiful under the dazzling light of the design hall.


    "Miss, try it. I see your figure is just right. It seems that Mr. Gu really knows you well."


    Yu ningxuan hasn''t been relieved from shock. She always feels strange to hear such words. It seems that this man doesn''t know the size of his clothes, does he?


    Think of here, her mind flashed that night let her red things on the sheets, suddenly blush.


    It''s just one night, and the man knows her size? Is it a little bit exaggerated?


    I heard that Gu sichen was smart before I knew him, but I didn''t expect that he was so smart.


    She looked up at Gu sichen, who was sitting on the sofa and enjoying his coffee. The corners of his mouth rose and he was smiling faintly. His expression was undisguised.


    The service staff really flattered and got to the right place.


    "Shall I try it on? Is this dress made for me? " Yu ningxuan returned to her mind and asked carefully.


    "Of course, this gift is tailor-made for you. If you are not satisfied with anything, just put it forward and we will adopt it."


    The service staff had a warm smile on their face.


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen suspiciously, what kind of dress should she make?


    Gu sichen put down his coffee and said to her, "try it on first, and then I''ll tell you what''s going on."


    Yu ningxuan curls her lips. She knows that Gu sichen''s mouth is very strict. It''s useless to force him when he doesn''t want to talk. Just like just now, she never knows where this man is going to take her until she gets there.


    Walking into the fitting room, a lot of service staff immediately came in, surrounded by Yu ningxuan in front and behind, neatly changed her dress, and painted a light makeup at the same time.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the makeup at all, but it makes Yu ningxuan''s lovely white face more delicate.


    She hesitated to go out of the fitting room, changed such a dress, came out to see Gu sichen really embarrassed, she wore the least clothes are not as much as this one.


    "This way, miss."


    Led by the service staff, Yu ningxuan comes to Gu sichen evasively.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Yu has been replaced."


    Gu sichen is looking at the magazine and waiting patiently. His handsome and cold nature has attracted the attention of many girls in the design gallery.


    He put down the magazine and looked up. He was stunned for a moment.The white dress is suitable for Ning Xuan. The little bow at the skirt just matches her lovely nature. Her slender legs are just over her knees.


    The waterfall like long hair naturally falls on her chest. With Yu ningxuan''s walking, she is beating mischievously, adding a more flexible atmosphere to her body.


    "What are you looking at? Can we say it now? Why do you make me like this? I can''t get out of the house like this. " Yu ningxuan doesn''t look at Gu sichen.


    For Gu sichen unbridled look, she was very dissatisfied.


    "Gu is going to hold an annual banquet tomorrow. You will come with me." Gu sichen said directly that there is no unnecessary nonsense.


    "What?" Yu ningxuan looks at him in surprise. Does it mean to make their relationship public?


    Even though she thinks it''s a good way to revenge Gu jiangche by faking their marriage, she doesn''t want to make a big impact on things, so that she won''t be able to clean up in the future.


    Gu''s group holds the annual banquet, so it must be the high-class people who come to attend, right? If two people have no interest in each other when they get married, how to explain to these people?


    She is a nobody, it doesn''t matter, but she doesn''t want to be hyped by the media all day.


    "Why are you so surprised? You are the wife of Gu sichen. Of course you will attend the banquet of Gu sichen, and you will be one of the hostesses. " Gu sichen''s tone was very positive, and he could not refuse at all.


    Even if you take part, do you want to be a hostess? Although Yu ningxuan is the second lady of Xia group, she has never really participated in such a formal scene.


    Because of Xia Zhen''an''s partiality, all the banquet activities of the Xia family were attended by Xia Mengrong a long time ago.


    "I That... " Yu ningxuan hesitated and pursed her mouth. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Her little face is crimson, and her bright white teeth are biting her pink lips. It looks heartbreaking.


    "If you have any difficulties, just say that I am your husband and will try to meet all your requirements." Gu sichen deliberately accentuated the word "husband" when he said this.


    Yu ningxuan''s little face became more red, and she said with shame: "what are you talking about? But I do have a request. "


    "What requirements? "Say it," he said with a faint smile, knowing that she had something in mind.


    "That There must be a lot of people at the party tomorrow. Can we not announce our marriage on such an occasion? "


    Gu sichen a pick eyebrow, did not expect her to put forward such a request, "are going to enter the wedding hall, what to hide?"


    "I understand, but the engagement between us is..." In a hurry, Yu ningxuan almost blurted out. She took a breathtaking look at the service staff around her, and then swallowed her words.


    "Anyway, I will be embarrassed in front of so many people. Besides You know that, too. " Yu ningxuan then gave Gu sichen a wink, indicating that the engagement was false.


    "Oh? Ha ha, of course I understand. " Gu sichen deliberately lengthened the tone of his speech and changed the concept in ningxuan''s words.


    Yu ningxuan stamped her feet with a red face, but she didn''t dare to say anything in front of the service staff.


    "Well, I promise you, but I have a request, too."


    "All right, go ahead." Yu ningxuan readily agrees.


    Gu sichen suddenly got up and walked slowly in front of her. Because of the height difference between them, he bent down to close to Ning Xuan''s ear and used the voice that only two people could hear.


    "Of course I will, but You have to listen to me before the party. "


    Perhaps because of his low voice, Gu sichen''s voice is a little hoarse, which sounds very sexy.


    Before the party? When Yu ningxuan thought about it, did Gu sichen say something wrong? Isn''t the party tomorrow?


    In the afternoon, both of them have to go to work. What time do you have for her to do?


    "Well, I promise you, that''s it." After thinking clearly, Yu ningxuan immediately agreed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After work, Yu ningxuan came to the vegetable market differently from usual. She took the basket and bought everything.


    Tomorrow is the banquet, as long as the time of today''s dinner to Gu sichen this nonsense man to serve understand it.


    After dinner, she went upstairs to sleep as soon as possible, quietly waiting for the time of unconditional obedience.


    Thinking of her shrewdness, Yu ningxuan was as happy as a bird. Seeing the big turnip in the vegetable market, she thought it was particularly cute, so she took two more.


    At this time, she did not expect that her shrewdness was too superficial. How could Gu sichen let such a good opportunity slip away?


    When Gu sichen comes home from work, instead of the nanny, he comes to Yu ningxuan.


    "Master Gu, are you back? I''ll hang your clothes for you. Just give them to me. " Yu ningxuan smiles and takes Gu sichen''s clothes and hangs them in the wardrobe.To be exact, it''s not to take it, it''s to take it.


    Worried that she would not get the chance to perform, she started to help Gu sichen before he took off his clothes completely.


    Gu sichen looked at her suspiciously and looked up and down. He was not surprised at this woman''s sudden change.


    "Oh, Miss Yu, let me do such a thing?" The nanny at home ran over in a hurry and carefully looked at Gu sichen''s face.


    They all know the temper of the young master of Gu family. Yu ningxuan''s rush for work seems to be the same as many of them.


    "No, no, Aunt Chen, I''ll do these things. You all have a rest today." At the same time, Yu ningxuan does not forget to take out the slippers for Gu sichen.


    I want to wear it on his feet.


    "Miss Yu, how can you do this kind of work? Or shall I? " Aunt Chen takes Yu ningxuan''s slippers and puts them at Gu sichen''s feet.


    "Aunt Chen, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do today. You can do these things well tomorrow. Let me experience them today?"


    Yu ningxuan must insist on it, and she will never miss Shu.

 Chapter 30

    Aunt Chen was in a special dilemma. Standing beside them, she was about to cry.


    Gu sichen''s eyes flashed a smile. The woman didn''t know what to do.


    "You go down first. You''re not needed here." Gu sichen said lightly that Aunt Chen left quickly as relieved. Finally, she didn''t forget to wipe the cold sweat on her forehead.


    Gu sichen changed his shoes and looked at Yu ningxuan, who was busy and attentive.


    "Do you have something to ask me? Let''s put it straight. I don''t take it. " Gu sichen mercilessly directly exposed her little trick.


    Yu ningxuan raised her head to meet him. She seemed to have an insight into everything. She grinned awkwardly and let out her white teeth? I''m your wife, and I take these things for granted. "


    Take it for granted?


    Although this sentence in ningxuan said very reluctantly, but listen to Gu sichen''s ears very useful.


    Even if it was fake, he enjoyed it very much.


    "Well Please make me a cup of coffee without sugar


    Wife? Yu ningxuan is not used to this kind of address, but helpless, people have to bow their heads under the eaves, as if they can''t hear it.


    In order to avoid Gu sichen will put forward other excessive requirements, although this man helped her many times, he always felt very dangerous.


    "All right, I''ll be right there." Yu ningxuan quickly turned around to make coffee, but Gu sichen grabbed her hand the next second.


    She blinked her big watery eyes and looked at him suspiciously. Her pink lips were unconsciously slightly open, like a child at a loss.


    "Wife, when you talk to me next time, bring your address, so I will like it more." Gu sichen''s light tone makes Yu ningxuan crazy.


    Address? Gu sichen called her wife, then she didn''t want to call him


    "Husband? No, no, no It''s not a wedding yet, is it? I''ll make you coffee first. You must be very thirsty, aren''t you? OK, I''ll go now. "


    Yu ningxuan said casually, quickly broke away from Gu sichen''s hand and ran away. Her face was burning red and her heart was beating.


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan''s back as she runs away in a hurry, with a faint smile on her face.


    During the whole evening, Yu ningxuan helped Gu sichen sit down and do everything. She took the initiative to pick up food while eating and adjust the channel while watching TV.


    Even when he goes to bed at night, he will take the initiative to make a quilt for him.


    Finally going through this difficult time, Yu ningxuan secretly smiles in her heart. It seems that men are really good at cajoling, just a little request.


    She came out of the bathroom and hummed a tune in a good mood. She accidentally bumped into a meat wall.


    "Ah..." Yu ningxuan fell back unprepared, staggered, and suddenly stopped her slender waist with a big hand.


    When I opened my eyes again, I saw Jun''s face magnified in front of me, and his unique light breath, evenly spread on her face, making her little face crimson.


    "Gu sichen, why did you come to my room?" Yu ningxuan angrily arranges her clothes. Her hair is dripping with water. She looks a little embarrassed.


    But in Gu sichen''s eyes, this scene has a special charm.


    Her long black hair fell on Ning Xuan''s chest. Due to tension, she went back and forth subconsciously, but Gu sichen increased her strength.


    "Where else can you hide?" Gu sichen asked in a funny way, his eyes flashing a bit confused.


    The silk pajamas are tightly attached to her body because of the water droplets on her body. Yu ningxuan''s exquisite figure is more obvious.


    Gu sichen''s eyes looked up and down without scruple.


    "My bedroom door is locked. How did you get in?" Yu ningxuan nervously looks at the man in front of her.


    The corner of his mouth slightly up, this silly girl must ask such an obvious question?


    He slowly leaned towards her, nibbled her ear, felt her body shaking involuntarily, and said softly, "this is my home. Of course, I can swim in any corner at will."


    Yu ningxuan gritted her teeth and turned away from his arms.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What do you want? I''m going to a party tomorrow. I''m going to bed. Please go out She looked at him firmly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll allow you to be late. What I promised you will be done. Now it''s time for you to fulfill your promise." Gu sichen''s words mean something.


    Yu ningxuan couldn''t help but open her eyes, and her head was full of fog.


    "What? I''ve done what I promised you, OK? I''ve been taking good care of you since you got off work. What else do you want to do? "


    When Gu sichen heard this, he stretched out and lay on Ning Xuan''s bed.


    Looking at Yu ningxuan on the ground lazily with legs straight, "first of all, you should know that my request is that you listen to me, not that I accept your good advice."Yu ningxuan''s small hand tightly clenched into a small fist, eager to bite off Gu sichen''s head.


    Helpless, Gu sichen''s words are reasonable, it seems that she really misunderstood the meaning of his words.


    "Tell me, if you have any requests, I will not do them if they are too much, for example..." Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen lying on his bed and has a bad feeling in her heart.


    But it''s hard to say with shame and indignation.


    "Like what?" Gu sichen can see through Yu ningxuan''s thoughts at a glance. He looks at her playfully and asks in embarrassment.


    "For example..." Yu ningxuan tried hard, but she was embarrassed to say it after all.


    "Yes?" Gu sichen reluctantly asked in a magnetic voice. In a quiet night, such a magnetic man''s voice is very sexy.


    Yu ningxuan blushed and stamped her feet angrily, "Gu sichen, did you mean it on purpose? You know what I''m going to say


    Gu sichen smiles quietly, which is in sharp contrast to Yu ningxuan.


    "Well, since you don''t want to listen to me, I''ll have to follow my original plan at the party tomorrow." He shook his head and pretended to be helpless, trying to walk out of the room.


    "Wait a minute..." Yu ningxuan''s face turned red, but she had no choice.


    Engagement is false, just want to let Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong know, don''t want to let more people know.


    If it is publicized at the banquet tomorrow, it will also have an impact on her later life.


    Since it was a fake engagement, she naturally had to think about her future life.


    Gu sichen looked down at Yu ningxuan, her eyes red with anger, like a rabbit.


    At this time, the more he saw her like this, the more he wanted to tease her.


    Gu sichen slowly approached ningxuan and looked at her delicate face. Her delicate skin was like milk. Smart big eyes look left and right, nervous to the extreme.


    "Look over there..." Yu ningxuan wanted to take advantage of Gu sichen''s diversion to escape, but she didn''t expect to be pulled closer to the man''s arms in the next second.


    "Well..."


    Gu sichen''s cold thin lips overburden her cherry mouth, and her pink lips breathe warm and fragrant.


    He sucked hard and couldn''t tell what the taste was. In a word, it was very fragrant. One time was enough to make him intoxicated, and he would never let go.


    "You Well... " Yu ningxuan struggles hard, but her strength is too small. Gu sichen is not affected by her at all, and his big hand lightly buckles her struggling hand.


    Gu sichen tossed and turned in her lips linger, let her chest helpless resistance.


    The last night of dizziness, let him inadvertently taste her taste, he secretly made up his mind, such a world especially. Things will not easily let go?


    It''s true that the engagement is false, but there are always some things in the world that are false.


    "If you don''t want me to get the wedding out, just be quiet." Gu sichen''s voice was hoarse, his eyes were blurred, and there seemed to be a fire burning in his chest.


    Just after bathing, she will always easily arouse his desire.


    Yu ningxuan was in a dilemma.


    She no longer struggled, standing there, Gu sichen looked at her like this, some distressed, do not know whether she hesitated or has chosen to obey.


    He looked down at her lips, because he was too hard, there was a slight redness, he would hold her in his arms, desperately divert attention.


    He said he would not force it.


    He wants to wait until Yu ningxuan is not refusing.


    Gu sichen stops suddenly and goes straight to the bathroom, leaving Yu ningxuan in a daze.


    Looking at the frosted transparent glass in the bathroom, Yu ningxuan can vaguely see Gu sichen''s handsome take off his clothes and open the shower.


    Although I don''t know what Gu sichen thought in her heart, she should be able to relax.


    "Come in." Gu sichen was concise and direct.


    "Ah?" Yu ningxuan couldn''t believe her. She thought he had let her go.


    "Ah, what? Come on in. The party hasn''t started yet. You have to listen to me before that. "


    Gu sichen''s words are absolutely inadequate, but Yu ningxuan can''t find any reason to refuse.


    There are still more than ten hours to go before the banquet. It''s morning after a sleep, but now it''s so long.


    Yu ningxuan carefully opens the bathroom door, but unexpectedly doesn''t feel the warm fog.


    The pure white bathrobe is tied around Gu sichen''s waist. Naked, you can clearly see his strong abdominal muscles, broad arms, and even the water droplets on his body are reluctant to leave.


    "Ah..." Yu ningxuan quickly put out her little hand to cover her eyes, but unconsciously she secretly looked at his powerful body through her fingers."What are you yelling at? I didn''t show you the important parts. Rub my back quickly. " Gu sichen''s tone is natural.


    "What? I''m not your servant. Why give you a bath? " Yu ningxuan is not used to listening to Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen pursed the corner of his mouth and just about to speak, Yu ningxuan suddenly thought of something.


    "Well, well, just rub it for you." She tooted mouth helplessly said.


    Then he narrowed his eyes and looked for the bath towel. His face turned red and he rubbed it on Gu sichen''s strong back.


    Just touching Gu sichen''s back, Yu ningxuan is surprised to find that the man has just bathed in cold water. She immediately thinks of the ambiguous scene between them.


    I can''t help but feel funny. Gu sichen did this in order to eliminate his inner desire?


    "Can you concentrate?" Gu sichen''s words interrupted Yu ningxuan''s Association.


    Yu ningxuan said: "why do you ask so much? It''s the first time I rub my back. It''s very good, and it doesn''t peel off. "


    Hearing this, Gu sichen''s black line, together with the girl, rubbed the skin for him. It''s really good.

 Chapter 31

    Yu ningxuan feels almost done, half squints her eyes, directly dodges Gu sichen''s body within sight, and hangs the bath towel back to its original position.


    Suddenly, her feet slipped, and her center of gravity fell back unsteadily. Gu sichen rotated in her sight and just fell into the man''s arms.


    "What do you mean? I''ve already let you go, and I''m taking the initiative to throw myself in my arms? " Gu sichen''s voice was light, and there was a hint of fun in his eyes.


    Yu ningxuan got up quickly and walked to the bathroom door, "it''s not that That Although you have a big body, it''s better to take a bath with hot water in the future. "


    With that, she ran out, and the smile on Gu sichen''s face became more obvious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    French glass chandeliers are shining brightly on everyone''s face. In the center of the venue is a large dance floor, surrounded by circular wine tables, and even four walls are pasted with high-grade dynamic wallpaper imported from Britain.


    Although there are still two hours to go before the banquet starts, Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan have already arrived at the door of the venue early.


    Today is the annual banquet of Gu group. As a descendant of Gu family, how can you be late?


    Gu sichen stops his car in a place with few people and gets off to open the door beside Ning Xuan.


    The warm sun was shining on them and they were covered with a layer of golden. Yu ningxuan''s long eyelashes shook twice and looked up at the man in front of her.


    She looks like a gentleman, which is totally different from the way she was forced to do things yesterday. Yu ningxuan is more and more confused about Gu sichen. She has no idea what kind of person he is.


    Even in a place with few people, Yu ningxuan knew that someone would notice, so she put out her slender legs and walked out of the car with a faint smile.


    With a light step and a small scallion hand casually holding Gu sichen''s arm, it looks like a perfect match.


    "My God, who is this? He walked beside the young master of Gu''s family. " There was a woman''s exclamation.


    "Yes, they are so intimate that they must be Mr. Gu''s girlfriend?"


    Yu ningxuan heard such a round of drooping eyes, some confusion in the heart.


    Sensing that her steps were a little slow, Gu sichen looked back and looked at everything. He stopped, pretended to be considerate and arranged the bangs for her, and slowly approached her ears.


    "Don''t be disturbed by the outside voice, these words after dinner can''t affect the mood."


    "Yes." Yu ningxuan nodded and answered softly.


    Although the man around is not particularly pleasing, but this sentence is still reasonable.


    They walked to the venue as if there were no one else. When the door of the banquet was opened, a beam of light just shone on them, as if it had been deliberately arranged.


    All the people on the scene immediately look here. Yu ningxuan looks around for a week. It''s two hours before the banquet starts, but the guests on the scene are already full.


    "Who is this woman? It''s so beautiful. I never seem to have seen it before There was a whisper nearby.


    "It''s like the second miss of the Xia family. How can she go with the young master of the Gu family?"


    Yu ningxuan was not surprised by such comments. She walked forward calmly, only quietly holding Gu sichen''s hand tightly.


    Because her eyes fall in a place, just see Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong that hateful face.


    Yesterday, I had thought that they would come to the banquet. Even though I was psychologically prepared, I was still a little depressed when I saw Gu jiangche.


    At the moment of looking up, the two people''s eyes are opposite. Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to say goodbye. Gu jiangche doesn''t exist.


    Gu jiangche looked at the person who passed by. The wine glass in his hand stopped. He never found that Yu ningxuan could be so good-looking.


    There is no deliberately decorated make-up, just a light make-up, simple horsetail hair makes Yu ningxuan look more tall, and the proportion of her body is moderate.


    Especially this gift, there is no other person to control except Yu ningxuan.


    Gu jiangche''s eyes can''t move away from Yu ningxuan''s body. His eyes move slowly with her figure.


    "Hum, this shameless woman, she even dares to come to the annual dinner party for her family?" Xia Mengrong also heard the people around her about Ning Xuan''s beautiful evaluation, and was indignant.


    Voice fell for a long time without response, Xia Mengrong discontented look back to Gu jiangche, soft voice said: "Che, what are you thinking? I didn''t hear you


    "Ah? It''s OK. What did you say? " Gu jiangche takes his eyes away from Ning Xuan''s back and asks awkwardly.


    Xia Mengrong puzzled along with his eyes to see in the past, some bad taste in the heart.


    "Che, how did this woman come? It really affects my mood." Xia Mengrong leans on Gu jiangche''s body, and his voice is sweet.


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s go there?" Gu jiangche''s heart is upset at this time, and his mind is just like Yu ningxuan''s gorgeous appearance.Two people came to one side of the wine table, Gu jiangche special abnormal breath drank three glasses of wine.


    Xia Mengrong looks at her in a daze, but then turns her eyes to Yu ningxuan in the distance. Her eyes become cold.


    "This step is shaking. Slow down." Gu sichen lowered his head and said softly to Ning Xuan.


    "Ning Xuan, I didn''t expect you to come so early today. It''s good that you dress up more dignified and generous than any daughter-in-law who takes care of our family."


    Gu looks at Yu ningxuan with a smile.


    She blushed, "grandfather, this is all made by the designer. I can''t do it."


    Hearing this, Mr. Gu''s face sank, "what do you call me? Why haven''t you changed your tongue? Are you waiting for me to give you a red envelope? "


    "Dad, Xuanxuan is used to your address. Let her change it slowly." Gu sichen worried about Yu ningxuan''s dilemma, so he took the initiative to say.


    "Well, if I''m happy today, I won''t embarrass her. Ah Chen, you can see that there are all the presidents of Gu''s company. Go and have a chat. The banquet is the best time for businessmen."


    "Yes, I know, Dad." Gu sichen said, gently holding Yu ningxuan''s hand to one side.


    He turned his head and scraped the tip of Yu ningxuan''s nose. He said in a soft voice, "the old man asked me to talk to those businessmen. Of course, I have to treat the family dinner. Are you waiting for me here?"


    "Well, you go. I''ll sit here and wait for you." Yu ningxuan pointed to the sofa beside her and said.


    Although such a banquet is very gorgeous, Yu ningxuan is really not used to it. She just prays that it will be over soon and let her take off the cumbersome gift.


    In front of the sofa is a revolving bar, which is full of walking snacks and champagne.


    In the morning, due to nervousness, I didn''t eat much breakfast. I took this opportunity to eat more, so that Gu sichen would not have time to have a good mouth when he took her to entertain the guests.


    Strawberry cake is Yu ningxuan''s favorite, she cut a piece, looked around, no one was watching her, so she ate it.


    Suddenly, a woman''s hateful voice rang out behind her, "hum, an ill bred child just can''t go to the hall of elegance. At the banquet, he is so indifferent to his image. Haven''t you ever had a snack?"


    Before turning back to ningxuan, he knew who was coming. Who else could it be if it wasn''t the disgusting fan Xiang?


    "Is the snack here to see? It''s the first time I''ve heard about it. " Yu ningxuan does not cut finish, still eat.


    Fan Fang turned pale and gritted her teeth. "Yu ningxuan, I''m your father''s wife. As your stepmother, I don''t allow you to marry into the family."


    "Ha ha." Yu ningxuan gave a faint smile, and her expression was a little chilly. "I''m sorry, I have nothing to do with the Xia family. Your stepmother''s identity has no effect on me."


    Yu ningxuan wants to get up and leave here, but she agrees that Gu sichen will wait for him here.


    "Yu ningxuan, you don''t come to a good end with Gu sichen. Do you think the family members will really recognize you as a daughter-in-law? Mr. Gu is just blindfolded by you for a moment. "


    Yu ningxuan''s mouth touched, "I''m sorry, I think you misunderstood. My marriage to ah Chen has been agreed by Mr. Gu, and he is very satisfied with me."


    "You lied." Fan Xiang is almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    Yu ningxuan knows that she wants to bite her teeth to death, but seeing fan Xiang''s expression makes her feel more happy.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the old man of Gu family. Anyway, when the wedding is held, you will have no choice but to participate, right? I don''t welcome you, just for Gu''s face. "


    When you think of the insults you''ve suffered at Xia''s house, Yu ningxuan''s heart is as painful as a knife cut. I think there''s no way to make up for the pain these people have caused her.


    She wants to prove with action, let all the people of Xia family regret.


    At the same time, on the other side of the wine table, Gu jiangche looks at Yu ningxuan''s direction, and his heart is particularly tangled. Looking up is a glass of wine.


    Xia Mengrong helpless to stop, but it does not help.


    "Hum, what can I ask? You shameless woman, your future is worrying. You must have imagined these things to comfort your heart?" Fan Xiangqi''s madness.


    This is Gu''s party. Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to make trouble, doesn''t want people around her to see jokes, what''s more I don''t want Gu sichen to lose face with himself.


    Her good-looking eyebrows wrinkled together, and then she got up and passed by fan Xiang, and said softly but forcefully, "excuse me, this woman, could you excuse me? I''m going to the bathroom. "


    As a result, fan Xiangfang, seeing Yu ningxuan''s cold appearance, actually unconsciously stepped aside. Later, he realized that it was too late. He left his feet in the original atmosphere in indignation.


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to go to the bathroom. It''s just an excuse to leave fan Xiangxiang.


    In the bathroom, she stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself, who was different today.It''s really very different. I never dress up seriously. I never thought that she could be more beautiful than Xia Meng.


    She looked down at the landing of the long skirt, skirt at the little bow, face can not help but emerge a smile.


    This man is so familiar with her preferences, this dress design is perfect, can not find a trace of fault.


    All of a sudden, the sound of water coming from the tap mixed with the sound of vomiting came into Ning Xuan''s ears. No one should drink too much at such a party, right?


    It''s just for fun. Who would drink so much wine?


    What a novelty drives Yu ningxuan to look back. Gu jiangche, the direction of the men''s bathroom, is bending over and vomiting.


    Gu jiangche drinks big wine? I''ve never seen it before.

 Chapter 32

    This kind of disgusting scene matches with this disgusting man, Yu ningxuan suddenly has a feeling of nausea.


    Good looking eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, or leave the bathroom as soon as possible, did not expect Gu jiangche is such a person who likes drinking.


    At the moment when Yu ningxuan is about to turn around, her slender arm is caught by the man''s cold hand. Looking back, Gu jiangche''s handsome and delicate facial features are painfully intertwined.


    "Ning Ning Xuan... "


    If she didn''t hear better, Yu ningxuan couldn''t hear her name again.


    "Gu jiangche, what are you doing? Let go? " With the smell of alcohol, Yu ningxuan held her breath and stepped back two steps to keep a certain distance from the man in front of her.


    "Ning Xuan, you are so beautiful today. Why didn''t I find out before?" Gu jiangche finally said a complete sentence.


    Yu ningxuan''s body is shocked. She thought that he was trying to get drunk with her, but she blurted out such words.


    "Hum, Gu jiangche, when you drink too much, you have aesthetic problems. In your heart, only Xia Mengrong is the most beautiful. Let go of your dirty hands."


    Yu ningxuan swings her arm hard, but Gu jiangche''s hand seems to be glued to her arm. It doesn''t move at all.


    Helpless, she broke Gu jiangche''s fingers one by one, trying to take the opportunity to escape, but it didn''t help at all.


    Gu jiangche looked at Yu ningxuan, his tongue tied, but he always said, "ningxuan, I didn''t expect you to be so generous. It used to be the most common one in the crowd."


    "Ah..." Gu jiangche screamed.


    Yu ningxuan raised her feet and stepped on the back of his feet. Her angry face turned red.


    "Gu jiangche, what do you want to say? Is it to tell me that you regret it? I''m sorry, sister. I don''t want to look back. I''ll pay back all the humiliations you and Xia Mengrong have given me. "


    Her eyes are very firm, those insults she remembered, just waiting for the opportunity, absolutely can''t let the Xia family continue to see jokes.


    Due to the effect of alcohol, Gu jiangche immediately forgot the pain after screaming, and his center of gravity was unsteady. He took two steps forward and was closer to Yu ningxuan.


    "Go away, stay away from me Gu jiangche, go away... "


    Gu jiangche rushes directly into Yu ningxuan''s arms through the unstable state of his center of gravity. Yu ningxuan struggles hard and finally escapes from his clutches.


    But the next second, the little body was circled into Gu jiangche''s long arm.


    Gu jiangche''s mouth is close to her ear and says something softly. Yu ningxuan doesn''t hear it clearly, but she has a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Ning Xuan Ning Xuan... " He repeatedly called her name, and his mouth smelling of alcohol slowly approached ningxuan.


    Is he trying to kiss her?


    "Ah Gu jiangche, what are you going to do? This is the venue. There are a lot of media reporters outside. In case they are photographed, you and I will suffer enough. "


    In a panic, Yu ningxuan can only use this point to warn Gu jiangche, but this man doesn''t know the heaven and earth after he is drunk.


    Yu ningxuan retreats step by step, Gu jiangche keeps on chasing, and their body slowly leans down. Their posture at this time is very ambiguous from a certain point of view.


    "Gu jiangche, have you lived enough?" Suddenly, a cold voice appeared in the bathroom, and the temperature around them dropped to zero.


    When Yu ningxuan struggles to see someone coming, with such a cold expression, who else is Gu sichen?


    While Gu jiangche is in a daze, Yu ningxuan dodges and comes directly to Gu sichen. She is relieved that if Gu sichen comes one second late.


    I really don''t know what''s going to happen.


    Gu sichen takes Yu ningxuan into his arms with a wave of his long arm and walks to Gu jiangche with a gloomy expression.


    "Gu jiangche, do you really drink too much or pretend? Don''t let me see this situation for a second time, or it will make you look good. "


    Gu sichen''s Majesty was appreciated by Gu jiangche. He didn''t expect that under the influence of alcohol, his feeling for Gu sichen''s powerful aura was still so obvious.


    "Hehe, why don''t I drink too much? You and Yu ningxuan are not married yet. Any man still has a chance. "


    Yu ningxuan couldn''t laugh or cry at such shameless words.


    "Gu jiangche, don''t forget that you are not a man at all in my heart." Although Yu ningxuan''s voice was very light, her tone was extremely firm.


    Gu sichen does not cut the corner of the mouth, for Gu jiangche words did not put in the heart.


    He looked down at Yu ningxuan in his arms, and suddenly bent down to kiss her in her waterfall like hair.


    "Today is a happy day. Don''t let him spoil it. Let''s go."


    "Yes." Yu ningxuan answers cleverly, just like a spoiled princess.


    Gu jiangche suddenly secretly clenched his fist, eyes tight, the cold light in his eyes made him tremble all over.Two people just want to go out of the bathroom, head-on ran into to find Gu jiangche Xia Mengrong.


    Yu ningxuan stops and stands in front of Xia Mengrong.


    "Ha ha, what does that mean? You two went to the bathroom to show your love? Are you not afraid to be seen on such an occasion? "


    Xia Mengrong saw two people tightly holding the small hand, not Yin and Yang said.


    In the face of such a woman, Gu sichen didn''t care at all.


    Yu ningxuan greets Xia Mengrong''s eyes and smiles faintly, revealing her white teeth.


    "Miss Xia, I hope that on such occasions in the future, you can take good care of your men and don''t let them out to harass others."


    "You..." Xia Mengrong doesn''t know what happened, so she can''t refute it.


    Yu ningxuan then took Gu sichen''s arm and turned to leave.


    At this time, more people had gathered at the banquet, but Gu''s home was still very spacious. Gu sichen walked in front of him, and the gentleman led Yu ningxuan.


    All the way to the wine table, gently picked up two glasses of red wine and handed to Yu ningxuan a cup.


    Yu ningxuan smiles, and their tacit cheers attract the envy of countless people nearby.


    "Wow, master Gu sichen has never brought a female companion at a banquet. Today, he has been carrying this woman with him all the time. Is she his girlfriend?"


    "I don''t know. Master Gu sichen is so gentle to this woman? I''ve never seen the gentleness of Mr. Gu. "


    With the sound of confusion around her, Yu ningxuan puts down her glass and looks up at Gu sichen.


    Is she really the woman he brought into the party for the first time?


    No? Gu sichen is 29 years old. How can he never have a girlfriend?


    What''s more, even if there is no girlfriend, you will find a temporary partner to cooperate in such an occasion, right? Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan shook her head to keep her mind clear.


    How could she think that she was the first woman Gu sichen took with her? These people must be ignorant.


    The public''s comments also spread to Gu sichen''s ears. The light expression on his face showed satisfaction, and he was more gentle to Ning Xuan.


    "This is the latest snack of American famous pastry house. Although its style is very common, it tastes delicious. Try it?"


    Gu sichen finished, scallion white fingers picked up a piece of cake, directly put it on Ning Xuan''s mouth.


    Yu ningxuan''s heart just a little tangled, once again accept Gu sichen''s good, but some embarrassed. She blushed and wanted to refuse.


    But with so many people watching, it''s not good to give Gu sichen face. After all, Gu sichen helped her out just now.


    Cherry small mouth slightly open, she meaning to eat a bite.


    "How''s it going?" Gu sichen picked up the napkin next to her and gently wiped the desserts around her mouth, which immediately attracted the angry voice of the girl next to her.


    "God, how can master Gu sichen be so gentle to this woman? He''s such a mature and steady man that I like


    "Just because you like it doesn''t mean you like it too? I think master Gu sichen is really emotional this time. We don''t have any drama any more. Let''s stop dreaming. Let''s die. "


    Around the young girls in twos and threes to see here, have cast envious eyes.


    Suddenly, Yu ningxuan feels as if countless invisible knives are shuttling back and forth. These jealous women have killed her countless times with their eyes.


    Yu ningxuan''s face turned red and her eyes drifted. If she continues to do so, she will fall into Gu sichen''s gentle hometown.


    In order not to let oneself sink into the enemy''s situation, or look for an opportunity to keep a proper distance with Gu sichen.


    "Aha, that It''s delicious. I saw an acquaintance over there. I went to say hello... " Yu ningxuan said and ran away in a hurry.


    Yu ningxuan thinks that when the storm of those people''s discussion is over, she is returning to Gu sichen''s side.


    She walked around casually. She always felt that there was a gaze staring at her. Looking back, it turned out to be Zheng Mingyuan, the editor in chief of the newspaper. She didn''t expect that Zheng Mingyuan would be invited to the dinner party of Gu''s family.


    Yu ningxuan thinks that if these celebrities don''t have a good relationship with the people in the newspaper, a big scandal can ruin one''s future.


    "Editor in chief, are you here too?" Yu ningxuan came forward to say hello.


    Zheng Mingyuan smiles, "yes, you It''s really beautiful today. "


    Today, she is really bright and beautiful, so that people who are used to watching vulgar powder can''t help praising her. She is light and elegant, lovely and dignified.


    Yu ningxuan blushed and lowered her head, "thank you for your praise."


    Her eyes droop, no deliberately decorated makeup, especially fresh, long eyelashes gently shaking, like falling into the world of angel baby.


    Such she lets Zheng Mingyuan look stupefied, simply cannot move the line of sight.


    Gu sichen looked at everything and Zheng Mingyuan''s eyes were more profound.He walked to Yu ningxuan''s side with a faint smile and said softly, "wife, I have some friends over there. Let''s go and introduce them to you?"


    Gu sichen deliberately called "wife" meaningful.


    Zheng Mingyuan looks up and sees Gu sichen''s big hand falling vaguely on Ning Xuan''s shoulder.


    "OK, chief editor. I''m sorry. Let''s go over there for a while." Yu ningxuan smiles gracefully.


    Zheng Mingyuan nodded and looked at the back of Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen. He was very unhappy.


    With the praise of the people around her, Yu ningxuan is full of confidence. In the face of Gu sichen''s easy conversation with these friends, she smiles calmly, and wins more recognition.


    Xia Mengrong sees this, and her eyes flash past the color of evil. Just at this time, Gu jiangche spits out the filth in her stomach and walks to her side. Xia Mengrong immediately recovers her old look.


    "Chul, this is a family dinner party. I think there must be a lot of your friends, right? They seem to know each other. "


    Gu jiangche takes a look at the direction of Yu ningxuan, nods, and absently takes Xia Mengrong to the crowd.

 Chapter 33

    "Hello, I''m Che''s girlfriend. I''m glad to meet you on such an occasion." Xia Mengrong saw Gu jiangche didn''t take the initiative to introduce her friends, so she went forward to know her.


    "Jiang Che, it''s good. When did you have such a beautiful girlfriend?" Said a man in a suit.


    Gu jiangche takes his eyes back from the original place and says faintly: "it''s been a long time."


    In the face of his absent-minded, Xia Mengrong some dissatisfaction, Du mouth against Gu jiangche, Jiao didi said: "Che, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    Gu jiangche shook his head, "it''s OK. I''m fine. I''m just a little sick in my stomach after drinking too much." He gave a random reason.


    "Ha ha, you are so lucky that you have kept it from us for so long." The man in the suit is a little flattering.


    The smile on Xia Mengrong''s face is more obvious. He looks at Gu jiangche sweetly and brings his body closer to his arms.


    "Che didn''t mean to hide it from you. He just wanted to tell you when we announced our wedding date." Xia Mengrong smiles like a flower, like a little girl who is looking forward to getting married.


    The man looked at Gu jiangche in surprise, "jiangche, are you going to get married? It''s not interesting enough. We don''t know at all


    Gu jiangche''s face is a little ugly. Mr. Gu hasn''t agreed yet. God knows when he will get married?


    "Che, you say, are we going to get married?" Xia Mengrong stood beside him and asked softly.


    Gu jiangche hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "yes, but the date has not been determined, but it is certain to marry Mengrong."


    "Ha ha, that''s really congratulations, little beauty. You are really powerful. Take good care of me in the future. Don''t forget to inform me then."


    As the man''s voice falls, many people who know Gu jiangche express their congratulations one after another.


    Congratulations to more people, naturally attracted more people''s attention, looking at the old man, his face gloomy.


    After greeting many friends, Gu sichen brings Yu ningxuan to the old man of Gu family. "Dad, why do you look so ugly? Is he not feeling well


    The old man snorted coldly, "hum, Jiang Che, this son of a bitch, I didn''t agree to his marriage with Miss Xia, so I took the initiative to tell others about it at the banquet?"


    Gu sichen followed the old man''s eyes and saw that the scene of congratulation was really lively, accounting for almost one third of the banquet. No wonder the old man was angry with such a big show.


    "Dad, today is the family''s annual banquet. Don''t be angry. You are the host of the family. The guests are all coming for you. It''s not good for you to be angry."


    Yu ningxuan stepped forward to comfort her.


    Gu was all smiles, took Yu ningxuan''s hand and said, "ha ha, well, I''m not angry. How can I be angry on such an occasion today? Don''t worry. "


    Seeing that the old man was flattered by Yu ningxuan''s simple words, Gu sichen''s eyes were even more spoiled.


    With that, the old man took Gu sichen''s hand and Yu ningxuan''s little hand and gently comforted him, "don''t worry, you two. The wedding date has been set. Make good preparations."


    Yu ningxuan blushed and lowered her head. Gu sichen said with a faint smile, "Dad, don''t worry, I will give Xuanxuan a century wedding."


    This seems to be for Mr. Gu, but it is for Yu ningxuan.


    "Ning Xuan, is your father here? Let him see me. I have a few words to say. " The two children are about to get married. Naturally, the parents should discuss it together.


    Hearing these words, Yu ningxuan is in a bit of a dilemma. Her little mouth is helpless and looks at Gu sichen. She doesn''t know what to say.


    She is no longer the Xia family, and her marriage is not favored by the Xia family. How can Xia Zhen''an discuss these things calmly?


    "Go ahead, don''t worry." Gu sichen said softly, and his eyes indicated that ningxuan would not have other conditions.


    Because of Gu''s strength, Gu sichen can''t understand how many rich families want to marry their daughter and settle down.


    Xia Zhenan didn''t agree with their marriage before, but for Xia Mengrong''s sake.


    Yu ningxuan walks into the crowd and sees Xia Zhenan. Fan Xiangxiang sees her coming and whispers something in Xia Zhenan''s ear.


    Needless to say, she must be complaining. Fan Xiang''s verbal attack on her just now was not satisfied, so she was naturally unhappy.


    "Mr. Gu wants to see you." Yu ningxuan walked past without a word of nonsense.


    Xia Zhen''an is stunned for a moment. The old man of Gu family is not what ordinary people can see. What''s the matter of looking for him today?


    "The old man who cares for his family? What are you doing? Our dream Rong is getting better with Jiang Che recently. We don''t have to worry about it at all. " Fan Xiang was a little nervous.


    But in front of Ning Xuan, she still pretends to be calm.


    Yu ningxuan glanced at her and didn''t pay any attention at all. Looking at Xia Zhenan, she said concisely: "hurry up, don''t let the old man wait.""Ah, you What''s your attitude? " Fan Xiang stares at her angrily.


    Xia Zhen''an hesitated for a moment, with dignified expression, turned back and said to fan Xiang, "you can say less."


    After that, he follows Ning Xuan. Fan Xiangqi gnashes her teeth and looks at her back fiercely, hoping to tear her into eight pieces.


    Then fan Xiang breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself: "Yu ningxuan, the days are still long. Who can laugh to the end? We''ll see."


    Xia Zhen''an came to Gu''s face, respectful, with a very different attitude towards Ning Xuan.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Gu?"


    Gu sichen stood beside Mr. Gu, and he never left Yu ningxuan within sight.


    Gu took a sip of tea and said, "Xia Zhen''an, do you know about Ning Xuan and ah Chen? I called you here to discuss marriage. "


    Yu ningxuan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this. It turned out that the wedding date had been decided. How could Mr. Gu discuss it? I just want to inform Xia Zhenan.


    "Marriage? That Mr. Gu and Mr. Gu sichen are naturally impeccable. It''s just that our ningxuan is still young. Is her marriage It can be delayed a little bit.... "


    The more Xia Zhen''an said, the less confident he was.


    "Uncle, it''s because Xuanxuan is still young that she needs my care. You are usually busy with business and neglect her."


    Gu sichen is very polite to talk like this. If it wasn''t for such an occasion as the banquet, he would have settled the old accounts with Xia Zhenan and returned all the debts he owed to Yu ningxuan.


    "This..."


    Mr. Gu didn''t mean to discuss it. Seeing Xia Zhen''an''s worried appearance, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Well, you don''t have to think about it. The wedding date of the two children has been set. In three months, they will have enough time to prepare."


    Xia Zhen''an has been doing business for so many years. He is the most observant. He feels the anger of Mr. Gu and immediately smiles.


    "Yes, yes It''s also a blessing for Ning Xuan to marry young master Si Chen. I don''t have any opinions. Mr. Gu is so virtuous that he worries about their affairs. "


    Yu ningxuan stands aside and takes a panoramic view of Xia Zhenan''s behavior. She sneers in her heart. But in front of Gu, she still shows a clever appearance.


    "In that case, there is nothing else." Mr. Gu''s expression was not angry, and he was a bit of an outcast.


    Xia Zhen''an was a little nervous. Looking at Gu''s face, he said to Ning Xuan with a smile: "Ning Xuan, if you become Gu''s daughter-in-law, you must be obedient and generous. Do you know that?"


    Gu sichen said coldly: "uncle, don''t worry about this. As far as today''s banquet is concerned, Xuanxuan is much better than your eldest daughter."


    "Er..." Xia Zhen''an''s face is very white. Although he is dissatisfied, he doesn''t dare to do anything in front of Mr. Gu.


    "Fan Xiang seems to be in a hurry. Shall I take you there?" Yu ningxuan stepped forward without calling Xia Zhenan. She didn''t want to give him steps. She just didn''t want to make the scene too embarrassing.


    In the banquet room, Gu sichen drank a lot of wine for social intercourse. Yu ningxuan served him a bowl of canned Hawthorn from the side of the snack.


    "It''s not good for you to drink like this. Drink a can to wake up the bar?"


    Gu sichen is talking about things with his friends in the business field at this time. When he hears the sound, everyone looks at Yu ningxuan who suddenly breaks in.


    Yu ningxuan feels people''s eyes and subconsciously steps back. People are talking about business. Shouldn''t it be good for her to appear at this time?


    Moreover, Gu sichen with red wine was allowed to drink a can. Yu ningxuan thought that the scene was a bit of a Wulong.


    "Who is this?" Someone in the crowd asked suspiciously.


    Gu sichen does not hurry to look back, originally because of business and the expression of a straight color suddenly become gentle, the two hands with clear bones take over the can in ningxuan''s hand and drink it all.


    Suddenly Yu ningxuan felt not so embarrassed, but regretted it.


    "Excuse me, everyone. I''ll excuse you for a moment." Gu sichen then took Yu ningxuan''s hand and left.


    Although Gu sichen is as gentle as ever to her, Yu ningxuan''s heart is lost because Gu sichen didn''t answer that person''s words just now.


    In the heart strange strange, cannot say oneself is what reason loses.


    "Where are we going?" Yu ningxuan looked at Gu sichen with watery eyes and asked that they had already walked out of the meeting.


    "The party will be over soon. I feel dizzy. Why don''t you walk back with me?" Gu sichen looked at the gradually dark sky and said softly.


    How long has it been since I had such a pleasant time on the road? It looks like a century.


    That bowl of Hawthorn can really make Gu sichen''s stomach comfortable. I never knew that this little girl was so considerate.The brightly lit city makes the stars in the sky seem sparse. They deliberately bypass the main road and go home from the path. Without the bustle of traffic, they feel the tranquility of the night.


    Yu ningxuan looked up at the dim moonlight, feeling inexplicably happy.


    "Am I doing OK today?"


    "Yes?" Gu sichen replied softly that he didn''t think Yu ningxuan would take the initiative to ask him such questions.


    "That I mean Is it the end of what you asked of me? " Yu ningxuan was so flustered that she didn''t even know why she asked such a question?


    The banquet was over, and Gu sichen''s request for her was over.


    "What? You seem to be What do you want me to say to you? " Gu sichen''s eyes have deep meaning.


    She is very beautiful tonight, every move attracts his eyes.


    Yu ningxuan blushed and said awkwardly, "where is it? I just It''s just that That These high heels are too tired. I''m going barefoot. " She casually said some words to divert Gu sichen''s attention, but it was clearly wrong.


    Gu sichen laughed as warm as the spring breeze, "you It''s beautiful tonight. It''s the most beautiful... "

 Chapter 34

    Yu ningxuan''s face turned red. He really said that.


    She lowered her head and took off her high-heeled shoes. She was going to walk with them.


    "Stupid, it must be hard to see you. Come on, come on my back."


    Gu sichen said and squatted in front of Ning Xuan.


    Yu ningxuan looked at his broad back, and felt very steadfast in her heart. She hesitated for a moment, and even gently fell on her stomach.


    Her ears gently pressed against Gu sichen''s left atrium, and she could clearly hear his powerful heartbeat.


    All of a sudden, a flash of light behind them turned away, and Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen turned back at the same time.


    This is not the main street, so there are very few street lights. This kind of light appears very abrupt.


    Yu ningxuan followed the light just now. It''s strange that she didn''t see anyone, but That''s the light when you take a picture?


    Gu sichen may not know, but how can Yu ningxuan, who often follows people to shoot, not understand? She was too familiar with such light.


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t know whether her guess is true or false, so she can''t say anything casually


    unconsciously, Yu ningxuan fell asleep on him like this.


    In the early morning, the warm sunshine came in through the shutters and fell on Ning Xuan''s little face.


    She frowned slightly, opened her eyes slowly, and instantly saw the magnified handsome face in front of her eyes. "Whoosh" jumped up from the bed quickly.


    "That I didn''t mean to last night In Sleeping on you, I That is... "


    Remembering the ambiguous scene last night, Yu ningxuan is really ashamed. Will Gu sichen be misunderstood when she did that yesterday?


    What do you think she''s sending him?


    "What are you nervous about? We are husband and wife. Don''t say you sleep on my back. I''ll do whatever you want. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu ningxuan''s face turned red and her voice stopped.


    Gu sichen''s faint smile makes Yu ningxuan crazy.


    "Go away I''m going to work. Don''t talk to me. " Yu ningxuan roared with shame and indignation.


    Looking at Yu ningxuan in front of her, Gu sichen''s smile grew stronger.


    Yu ningxuan walks into the newspaper office. When she sees the employees who have been working for a long time in the past, she lets go of her work and whispers without any trace.


    Although the voice is very small, it is felt when people talk behind their backs.


    "Yu ningxuan..."


    After thinking of Xia Mengrong''s boring voice, Yu ningxuan wanted to pretend that she didn''t hear it, but the newspaper was so unusual today.


    Something must have happened.


    "What can I do for you?" Yu ningxuan turned her head and did not look at her.


    "Ha ha, I dare to speak in the company in such a tone when something like this happens. It''s really shameful to a certain extent." Xia Mengrong shakes her cell phone twice.


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t understand. She takes out her mobile phone to check it. She is shocked by the news reprinted by her friends.


    Miss Xia''s marriage with master Gu jiangche has been successfully completed, and the wedding date has been reduced, which has been greatly blessed by the masses.


    The second miss of Xia family, Yu ningxuan, fell asleep on master Gu sichen''s back when she was drunk last night. Her identity is full of doubts and has not been confirmed.


    Under the eye-catching title, there is a clear photo, which is Gu sichen''s action behind her back.


    Xia Mengrong and Gu jiangche achieve the right result? Blessed?


    And her identity has not been confirmed?


    Isn''t this a wild guess from the outside world? The relationship with Gu sichen has not been made public. Isn''t it true that she behaves badly?


    Yu ningxuan stares at the news on her mobile phone and works in a newspaper office. Naturally, she knows that the news is aimed at her, and it appears at the same time with Xia Mengrong''s news, which also helps.


    "Hum, Xia Mengrong came here this morning to tell me about it?"


    Xia Mengrong''s face is full of satire and light smile.


    "Yu ningxuan, don''t look down on yourself too much. I''m here to work. By the way, I''ll let you know, so that I won''t be scolded by the editor in chief later and I don''t know what''s going on."


    With that, she walked past Yu ningxuan with four square steps.


    Scolded by the editor in chief?


    Yu ningxuan quickly looks down. No wonder Xia Mengrong is so arrogant. It turns out that her news was discovered by the newspaper, while Yu ningxuan''s was discovered by other newspapers.


    The most important thing about news is copyright. The news that is discovered first has real value, and the subsequent reprint is meaningless.


    As an employee of this newspaper, the editor in chief should be angry that his news was robbed by other reporters.


    At this time is just work time, Zheng Mingyuan should not have time to find her to say this thing, right?It''s not Yu ningxuan''s character to sit and wait for her death. She should take the initiative to talk to Zheng Mingyuan.


    When he comes to the editor in chief''s office, Zheng Mingyuan is frowning at the newspapers and magazines in his hand, which are full of negative news about Yu ningxuan.


    Xia Mengrong is standing in front of Zheng Mingyuan''s desk, talking about something.


    "Editor in chief, this matter is too much and has seriously affected the reputation of the newspaper. Yu ningxuan is a member of our newspaper. When she gets on the news, it''s not reported by our newspaper, let alone negative..."


    Xia Mengrong pretends not to see Yu ningxuan beside him, and keeps talking to Zheng Mingyuan.


    Zheng Mingyuan ignores Xia Mengrong and looks at Yu ningxuan.


    "Editor in chief, I''ve seen all the news. Sorry, I didn''t know that would happen." Yu ningxuan bit her lower lip lightly.


    The impact of this incident on the newspaper can be imagined. She really felt very guilty in her heart. At the same time, she also hated the person who secretly photographed her.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait a little longer to see what the impact is, and then I''ll think of a way." Zheng Mingyuan''s road is neither salty nor salty.


    As the editor in chief of the newspaper, when something like this happened, he even put forward such a hasty attitude to solve it. It''s too obvious to be partial.


    "Editor in chief." Xia Mengrong shouts in surprise and gives Yu ningxuan a fierce look.


    She continued: "editor in chief, this is an insult to our newspaper. How can we let it go so easily? Should we do something about it? "


    Zheng Mingyuan frowned and looked up at Xia Mengrong.


    "A little bit of strength? To whom? This news is released anonymously. We haven''t found out the person behind the camera. Do you mean I''m targeting your sister now? "


    Out of such a thing, Zheng Mingyuan was in a state of confusion. Before he started to work in the morning, Xia Mengrong came here to gossip endlessly.


    "But But you can''t just let it go? " Xia Mengrong because anxious, to Zheng Mingyuan speak unexpectedly some coquetry flavor.


    Zheng Mingyuan bowed his head and didn''t pay attention to it. Not all men eat it.


    Xia Mengrong sees Zheng Mingyuan''s attitude and doesn''t want to be investigated. She slowly puts her body close to his ear. Regardless of Yu ningxuan, she speaks in a voice that only two people can hear.


    "Editor in chief, you''ve never heard of Yu ningxuan''s affair with Gu sichen. Although she is my sister, as an employee of the newspaper, I won''t do favoritism. She was taken care of by Gu sichen."


    Xia Mengrong pretends to be innocent after saying that, so that Yu ningxuan can''t see the clue at all.


    Zheng Mingyuan looks at Yu ningxuan with complicated eyes. He has a good feeling for her, but he doesn''t think that she is the one who betrays herself for money.


    "Ning Xuan..." Zheng Mingyuan tries to keep calm. After all, he knows that Xia Mengrong''s words can''t be fully believed.


    "Editor in chief, I know it''s a big deal. I''ll solve it as soon as possible. Believe me." Yu ningxuan didn''t want to embarrass Zheng Mingyuan, so she took the initiative.


    "Well, I''ll give you time. You can solve the problem as soon as possible."


    Yu ningxuan nodded at Xia Mengrong and turned away.


    "Editor in chief, how can you take advantage of her? This matter has a great impact on the company. What do other newspapers think of us? "


    Xia Mengrong stamped her feet.


    Zheng Mingyuan helplessly closed the newspaper, looked at her with a serious expression and said: "in the end, do you want to solve this matter or I will solve it?"


    "I Of course it''s the editor in chief. Then I''ll go to work. " Xia Mengrong finished and left.


    Leaving the editor in chief''s office, Xia Mengrong looks at Yu ningxuan, who is busy next door.


    "It''s too much. The whole staff of the newspaper will suffer from others'' troubles. There''s nothing to do today. Let''s clean up someone''s mess."


    Xia Mengrong deliberately raised her voice to attract some employees to stand on the United Front with her.


    Yu ningxuan was upset. When she heard this, she lifted her hair with a light expression. Then she got up and walked to Xia Mengrong.


    "Xia Mengrong, as a newspaper person, this is your job. Don''t complain, OK? Besides, who am I with? It''s my private business. Being photographed is just an accident. Please don''t worry about it. "


    "You Hum, do you still think you are a chaste martyr? Do you know what you look like in other people''s eyes? You''re the son of a bitch. "


    "Pa..."


    A loud sound shocked the studio staff, Yu ningxuan very hard, even his hands were numb, but the heart is particularly happy.


    She doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. It doesn''t matter what kind of person she is in the eyes of the outside world, but Xia Mengrong can''t insult her like this.


    Because Xia Mengrong is not qualified.


    "You How dare you hit me? You slut, I''ll... " At the same time, Xia Mengrong looks at Yu ningxuan wickedly.


    He raised his hand and hit him, but his arm was intercepted in mid air."Schen?" Yu ningxuan looked up and saw the tall figure around her. She was inexplicably steadfast.


    Gu sichen shook off Xia Mengrong''s hand, turned back and stood beside Ning Xuan gently, "fortunately, I didn''t come late."


    A simple sentence is a great comfort to Yu ningxuan at this time.


    "It''s OK. I''m really OK." Although she said so, Yu ningxuan''s big eyes were full of tears.


    In the face of Xia Mengrong who is arrogant and unreasonable, Yu ningxuan has no impulse to cry in her heart. At this time, because of Gu sichen''s simple words, her heart is full of mixed feelings.


    "What are you doing? This is our newspaper Although Xia Mengrong said so, he just found a step in front of so many people.


    In fact, I''m still afraid of Gu sichen. After all, Gu jiangche is not at her side at this time to support her.


    "So you know this is a newspaper? The newspaper office is used for work, not for you to run wild. If there is anything wrong with Xuanxuan, there will always be the editor in chief to blame. It''s not your turn at all. "


    Gu sichen''s eyes glowed with cold light, and the choking Xia Mengrong didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 35

    "Hum, Yu ningxuan, your negative news will not only affect the newspaper, but also the Xia family. I advise you to solve it earlier." Xia Mengrong sneered and left with high heels.


    Just then, Gu sichen took off his cold expression and looked at her in front of him softly, "Xuanxuan, are you ok? When I saw the news in the morning, I came here. I didn''t expect that I was still a little late. "


    "Nothing." Yu ningxuan''s small hands were all clenched into fists, but her eyes showed firm eyes. This matter would never be let go so easily.


    If she is framed in this way, she must find out who is behind the scenes!


    "It''s easy to know who it is. I have a way." Gu sichen''s eyes thought and said seriously, with a meaningful radian at the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, Yu ningxuan''s eyes are attracted to the man. She has to admit that her heart is more and more uncontrollable. She puts down her guard against the man and believes him.


    "What can I do?"


    Gu sichen deliberately put his lips to the ear of a woman, and this ambiguous gesture made her scalp numb.


    Yu ningxuan instinctively struggled, but Gu sichen was strong and gentle, but he said: "don''t worry, listen to me..."


    Just wait for Gu sichen to finish, Yu ningxuan''s eyes show light, but also more flustered quickly get rid of the ambiguous posture between the man and her.


    Of course, Gu sichen knew that she was careful. He just touched her head.


    Don''t worry. He has plenty of time to spend with her.


    When Yu ningxuan leaves work, Gu sichen is waiting patiently in the downstairs of the newspaper office in his luxurious car.


    As if no one else, she naturally sat in the co pilot''s seat, her long scallion arm gently around Gu sichen''s neck, and gave him a kiss like a dragonfly on his face.


    "Honey, what would you like to eat?" With a smile on his face, Gu sichen''s white teeth brightened in the sunshine.


    I''m really proud of the way I''ve come up with.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene just now has made Yu ningxuan pour out all her performance cells. After the car started, she sat there numbly.


    "Dear?" Gu sichen thought that she didn''t hear it, and quietly reminded her.


    "Gu sichen, the car has started, so there is no need to install it? It''s embarrassing. " Yu ningxuan didn''t agree with this method at the beginning, but Gu sichen insisted.


    "How can that be? We two are not ambiguous. How can those reporters take pictures secretly? How can you catch people if you don''t take pictures secretly? " Gu sichen naturally said that he was proud of his way.


    Yu ningxuan gently pursed the corners of her mouth, which was the reason why she could not refuse the offer at all.


    "Well, what should we do next?" Yu ningxuan rubs her hands up and down nervously. The relationship between her and Gu sichen is already awkward, and now she has to pretend to be ambiguous.


    I really don''t know if this will set fire.


    "Kiss me." Gu sichen said simply and concisely, then stopped the car and looked at her blushing face.


    "What? Do you dream? Gu sichen, did you do it on purpose? If you do this again, I''ll Well Well... "


    Yu ningxuan''s words have not finished, Gu sichen has been buried in the lips, she struggled hard, then a weak flash light, obviously very far away.


    If it''s a normal shot, the intensity of the flash is 100 times brighter than this. So, what is not a candid shot?


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes were shaken, and then she knew that the reporters were everywhere. The hand that had pushed Gu sichen slowly came down.


    "Why don''t you struggle? Do you feel it? " Gu sichen wants to tease Yu ningxuan.


    Her small face a red, secretly pinched him, "you see the reporter also don''t tell me, make as if I was a fool."


    "Who said that? Didn''t I tell you by action?" The corner of Gu sichen''s mouth rose and curved out a good-looking arc. It looked bad, but he couldn''t help looking at it more.


    "You Well... " Yu ningxuan wants to say something else, but she feels the cold between her lips. Gu sichen''s kiss tosses and turns between her lips and caresses her gently.


    Lips and teeth reveal the unique flavor of the man''s body, light like nothing.


    Yu ningxuan couldn''t tell whether it was his own illusion or his body odor. She just had to admit that she didn''t dislike the taste, and even liked it.


    She never likes any flavor. What''s the matter today? It must be the way of this man.


    Yu ningxuan felt the man''s kiss for the first time.


    For the first time before, because of the effect of drugs and drowsiness after the event, there was no impression of that night at all. At this moment, there is a feeling of touching the heartstrings.


    Nao''s heart is itching and she wants to force herself to refuse, but she doesn''t listen to her body. Even Ning Xuan thinks that a reporter''s candid photo is a good excuse for her at this time.


    Gu sichen let ningxuan go when she felt that she was about to lose her temper.She breathed heavily, her chest rose and fell, and she looked at the handsome face in front of her. Gu sichen''s eyes were covered with fog.


    "That Have those reporters left yet? " The narrow space in the car makes the atmosphere awkward. Yu ningxuan asks to change the topic.


    Gu sichen nibbled her earlobe and said in a hoarse voice: "we are so ambiguous. How can those reporters be willing to leave?"


    Yu ningxuan felt his breath in her ears, and her body trembled unconsciously. She replied foolishly, "Oh."


    Gu sichen beamed for a while, stretched out his slender fingers to lift her long hair, put it on the tip of her nose, inhaled gently, and the faint fragrance rushed towards her face.


    They deliberately park the car at the door of the hotel, and then get off after all the ambiguous actions, posing to enter the hotel.


    At this time, Yu ningxuan uses Yu Guang to see a reporter with a camera. He quickly hides in front of the car behind the stone lion at the door of the hotel.


    I don''t forget to take two pictures in my spare time.


    Yu ningxuan feels that the time is ripe and seems to be about to enter the hotel. She suddenly turns back and directly catches the reporter''s attention.


    "Why are you taking pictures of me?" She asked aloud, let her suffer such injustice, also implicated the newspaper, this resentment in ningxuan must return well.


    This reporter was startled by the sudden change of the situation, even the camera fell to the ground, looking at Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen beside her in horror.


    The reporter is mainly to Gu sichen panic, the body is nervous in shaking.


    "In Miss Yu, we are all in the same trade. Needless to say, you know why we are secretly photographing, don''t you The reporter stammered.


    Yu ningxuan looks at him carefully. If she is from the same company, even if she is not from the same newspaper, she will be familiar with him. After all, the only people who can attract the public are the well-known figures. They will always meet.


    It''s just She had no impression of the man in front of her, and he didn''t have a work card. He looked very suspicious.


    "Who sent you? I know you''re not from the newspaper. " Yu ningxuan asked coldly.


    In front of the man secretly looked at Gu sichen, hesitated for a long time also did not speak.


    "If I ask you something, say it." Yu ningxuan angrily approaches.


    "Miss Yu, I really don''t have any instructions. I just want to get some attractive news so as to earn some money. This I didn''t expect to annoy you. "


    The man pretends to be sincere, but Yu ningxuan won''t believe it.


    Who is Gu sichen?


    Those reporters who offended him last time, even the most famous reporter of Luhua newspaper, didn''t destroy the film in the camera?


    What''s more, this kind of thing happened in the honest interview last time, not to mention the candid shooting.


    How could this man offend Gu sichen for a little reward?


    "If you lie, please make it up to be reliable. If you don''t say it today, I''ll make you the headlines tomorrow." Yu ningxuan almost forgot that she was also a reporter.


    She can be on the cusp of entertainment, and naturally she can treat people in her own way.


    "Ouch Miss Yu, don''t embarrass me. Can''t I destroy all the photos I just took? " With that, the man quickly took out the film from the camera, which was still on the ground.


    Gu sichen stood on one side and frowned tightly. He didn''t expect that the reporter''s mouth was hard.


    He stepped forward, cold eyes looking at the man, the temperature around the moment of decline, people unconsciously cold war.


    "Hum, your mouth is hard. You can''t say anything. Then I''ll make you never speak again." Gu sichen has just finished and has not yet taken the next step.


    The man suddenly trembled and his legs softened. "Mr. Gu, yes Sorry, I said I said, "not yet?"


    Yu ningxuan gives up with a cold hum of discontent. The man secretly looks at the situation around him, as if he is worried about something.


    "Miss Yu, Mr. Gu, it''s Xia Mengrong who asked me to follow you two. She asked someone to do the news this morning. I In fact, I was forced to be helpless. "


    With that, the man pretended to be helpless in front of Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen didn''t pay any attention at all. He pushed the man aside and said, "go away."


    "Good Well, thank you, Mr. Gu. Thank you, Miss Yu. I will never do such a thing in the future. " The man was in a state of panic and then ran away.


    "Xia Mengrong? It''s her Yu ningxuan''s crystal clear eyes flashed with repressed and angry eyes.


    Every time I see such a flash in Yu ningxuan''s eyes, Gu sichen will be particularly distressed.


    Gu sichen''s hand touched her head and comforted her, "darling, I''ll take care of everything."


    However, Yu ningxuan shook her head stubbornly, "no, I''ll solve the two of us. Tomorrow I''ll let her taste the taste of climbing the storm."She is disgusted with intrigue, but it does not mean that she is easy to be bullied.


    Gu sichen looked down at Yu ningxuan, "Xuanxuan..."


    He put his chin on top of her head, and his long hair danced with the wind and floated into the faint fragrance between his nose.


    Just do what she wants.


    No matter what happens, he will take care of it. She just needs to do what she wants to do.


    "What for?" Yu ningxuan is still angry. She doesn''t realize Gu sichen''s gentleness at all.


    He lowered his head, sexy thin lips over her ears, came to the sound of even breathing. Gu sichen held out five fingers to stir her hair.


    Yu ningxuan''s body trembled, and she quickly dodged away from him. She said awkwardly, "Gu sichen, there are no reporters now. We don''t have to play any more. Let''s go home quickly. I have something else to do."


    Yu ningxuan just got on the bus and waited. She had to say that even she knew that she was running away.


    In front of this man, she was afraid that she would lose her mind more and more.


    Gu sichen''s corner of his mouth showed a helpless radian, this stubborn girl!


    At 12 o''clock in the evening, the study in Gu sichen''s apartment is still on. Yu ningxuan sits in front of her computer and searches for photos carefully.


    After careful screening, she saved several photos of exposed clothes, and then Baidu searched for a picture of a foreign man.


    The corners of her mouth show a witty radian, and she is definitely not easy to provoke!

 Chapter 36

    Yu ningxuan was originally a journalist. Her scope of work was to interview, shoot, discover valuable news, then edit and publish it, and map revision was also within her scope of work.


    She quickly combined the foreign man''s picture with Xia Mengrong''s. after modification, the two people''s pictures have been perfectly combined, and they look very ambiguous.


    Looking at the pictures in the computer, Yu ningxuan has a special sense of accomplishment. Everything is ready and she is waiting for a good play tomorrow.


    In order to spread the news quickly, Yu''s pictures were edited and released after they were made.


    The next day, the whole city was blown up by the news.


    Xia Mengrong, who just announced her marriage, was cheated the next day? It''s not just big news.


    People in the streets and alleys are talking about it, and these indecent photos are quickly spread in mobile phones.


    All the way to the newspaper, Xia Mengrong see the reaction of the people, the heart is particularly happy.


    "Well, have you heard? Isn''t Xia Mengrong of our company just announced that he is going to get married? Today, someone even revealed that she was cheating. "


    In the newspaper, there are several employees who have a bad relationship with Xia Mengrong whispering in private.


    "Yes, I don''t think this young master dares to marry her. Such a woman''s reputation stinks when she''s not married. It''s strange that Gu jiangche won''t be driven out of the city."


    Two people talk about the voice said big or small, said small or not small, just good to let after Xia Mengrong hear.


    Seeing such a thunderbolt of news in the morning, Xia Mengrong was about to cheat. Her hands holding the newspaper were shaking and her face turned pale, as if she could faint at any time.


    "What are you two talking about? I didn''t cheat at all. Didn''t I see that the news was fake? Dare you slander me anonymously, think you will believe it, right? "


    Xia Mengrong changed the image of the past and roared at the two employees, the blue veins on his forehead burst.


    This embarrassing scene was just seen by Yu ningxuan, who came to work. A glimmer of satisfaction flashed in her eyes, and she directly pretended not to see it.


    But Xia Mengrong intercepted him the next second.


    "Yu ningxuan, did you do this?" She could feel Xia Mengrong''s anger, as if she was going to eat people with one mouth open.


    "Oh, sister, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly? Don''t you feel well, go to see a doctor? What are you angry with your colleagues here? "


    Yu ningxuan, learning from Xia Mengrong, once said to her that kind of attitude.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. If you have the ability to do something, you don''t have the ability to admit it, do you?" Her voice is not soft, sharp cry, no image.


    Because her heart clearly know, this news the whole city is noisy, Gu jiangche will know.


    She won Gu jiangche''s favor after all, and she can''t lose it again.


    Xia Mengrong''s thoughts are clear to Yu ningxuan at a glance. At the same time If you let the old man know about this, there will be one more reason to prevent them from getting married.


    "Xia Mengrong, it''s you who can''t admit it?"


    As soon as Yu ningxuan''s voice falls, Xia Mengrong''s phone rings.


    Her hand holding the mobile phone was shaking, her eyes were panicked, and she hesitated for a long time before answering the phone in a low voice.


    "Hello, Che..."


    Yu ningxuan''s mouth goes up. She didn''t expect that Gu jiangche''s news is very well-informed. Any man will be furious when he encounters such a thing, right?


    "Che You listen to me explain, what the newspaper says is false, how can I betray you? "


    Xia Mengrong Jiao Didi''s voice is in sharp contrast to the time when she lost her temper just now, just like two different people.


    "Che Listen to me Chul... "


    From Xia Mengrong''s flustered look, Gu jiangche must be extremely angry.


    "You bitch, we have a long way to go. I''ll settle with you later." Xia Mengrong hangs up the phone and says fiercely to Ning Xuan.


    Yu ningxuan is in a good mood. She smiles a little and doesn''t say anything. She just wants to wait for the good play.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Che, don''t be angry. Let me explain to you. Yu ningxuan must have framed me. I don''t know who this man is."


    Xia Mengrong comes to Gu''s group and rushes into Gu jiangche''s office area regardless of everything.


    Gu jiangche sees the comer turn around and leave. Xia Mengrong blocks him in front of him and sticks his whole body.


    "Che, you have to believe me. This is Yu ningxuan''s revenge. If you don''t believe me in the world, what''s the meaning of my life?"


    Her tearful eyes whirled with an innocent look, and her tears fell down her cheeks drop by drop.


    Gu jiangche frowned tightly and sighed helplessly, "if you want me to believe what you said, it''s OK to come up with evidence to prove that this is a scandal, not a fact."


    "OK, you wait for me." Xia Mengrong is full of confidence.She doesn''t know the man in this picture at all. That is to say, this picture is from P. since it''s not true, she can always find evidence to prove it.


    Xia Mengrong went to the computer and restored the picture bit by bit.


    As time goes by, Gu jiangche is upset. Seeing that Xia Mengrong has not made any progress, he believes more in the news in the newspaper.


    "Xia Mengrong, don''t delay any longer. Can''t you find any evidence? You really let me down Gu jiangche looks light, but suddenly flashed in ningxuan''s face.


    "Che, you have to believe me. Just give me a little time and it will be ready soon. You can see that these pictures are all produced by P." Xia Mengrong is in a hurry for a moment and puts the laptop in front of Gu jiangche.


    All the pictures displayed on the computer have been restored by Xia Mengrong, and we can clearly see the traces of repair.


    "You see, you see, I said it''s P. if you don''t believe it, I don''t know this man at all."


    Xia Mengrong is relieved to prove her innocence. She carefully looks at Gu jiangche''s eyes and knows that he has believed it.


    "Is it true? Mengrong, I wronged you. I shouldn''t believe the rumors from the outside world. " Gu jiangche tightly holds Xia Mengrong in his arms and gently sucks her fragrant shoulder.


    Gu jiangche some don''t know his feelings at this time, there are some lost?


    This picture is fake. Shouldn''t he be happy? How can there be such abnormal emotions?


    Xia Mengrong put down her heart and said, "yes, Che, Yu ningxuan is too much. She even made such ugly photos to destroy my innocence. You must make the decision for me."


    "Yu ningxuan Yu ningxuan... " Gu jiangche''s eyes repeat Yu ningxuan''s name.


    Xia Mengrong sees that Gu jiangche doesn''t agree to his request. He looks a little embarrassed. Then he puts his whole body on him and breathes in his ear.


    "Che, what are you thinking? I don''t allow you to say that woman''s name like this. I want you to have only me in your heart, because you are the man of Xia Mengrong. "


    Xia Mengrong finished, gently pointed his toes, kissed his lips, stretched out his fingers, and slowly untied the button on his chest.


    "Mengrong, don''t make trouble. This is the company." Gu jiangche''s body is very hot, and his throat knot is rolling twice. He refuses without determination.


    "No, I just wronged someone. I''m just going to punish you." Xia Mengrong is a little nervous. Gu jiangche''s unswerving heart has been seen by her.


    She actively into his arms, the body is soft as a snake.


    Gu jiangche is a normal man, how can he withstand such temptation. Confused, heart a horizontal, how in the company?


    Xia Mengrong is directly forced to hold horizontally and walk towards the rest area of the office.


    Xia Mengrong grins and quietly takes out her mobile phone to turn on the camera.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Yu ningxuan is sorting out the materials she edited yesterday. She hears a strange sound of footsteps behind her and stops by her side.


    Looking up in doubt, Xia Mengrong takes Gu jiangche''s arm with a proud face.


    "Yu ningxuan, I didn''t expect that if you can''t get Che''s love, you would use such a way to deal with me? Do you want your behavior to be known by the whole newspaper? "


    When Yu ningxuan announced the photos, she thought of such a scene and looked up at the people in front of her.


    At this time, she can be very calm in the face of this pair of men and women. She must make herself strong and let Gu jiangche not occupy any position in her heart.


    "Xia Mengrong, do you think you are honest? Do you think Gu jiangche believed you and the whole city would believe you? What happened in the newspaper yesterday is well known. I think your image has been completely destroyed. "


    Yu ningxuan''s face is expressionless. She never looks at Gu jiangche from the beginning to the end, but Gu jiangche''s eyes are on her all the time.


    "You Che, look at this woman. When she does something like this, she''ll find that she''s so hard spoken. I don''t have a good day with her in the newspaper. "


    Xia Mengrong shakes Gu jiangche''s arm and pretends to be pitiful.


    Gu jiangche gently moved her hand, and then stepped forward to Yu ningxuan.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know if it was her own illusion. She felt that Gu jiangche was not so cold when she said this sentence.


    "Do you still need an explanation? That''s what I like to do? What do you think? " Yu ningxuan meets his eyes. Gu jiangche''s eyes are very complicated. What are you thinking?


    "Xia Mengrong is my girlfriend. Of course I have a problem." Gu jiangche said in a soft voice, not at all distracted.


    "Hum, she''s your girlfriend. If you don''t protect yourself well, don''t disgrace yourself everywhere, and even come to me to ask for punishment?" Yu ningxuan finished her work and ignored them."You Yu ningxuan, I warn you... "


    Xia Mengrong is angry, but his face and neck are red. He wants to fight, but he is intercepted by Gu jiangche.


    "Come on, Meng Rong, I think I really didn''t protect you. Shall I take you out for a rest?"


    "What?" Xia Mengrong is stunned by Gu jiangche''s sudden change, and then he is led out.


    Yu ningxuan has no choice but to glance at the back of the two people, and finally can work at ease.


    When she was about to leave work, Yu ningxuan packed up and prepared to leave.


    This day, she was so tired that she was busy picking up the pieces of her negative news.


    In the face of such news, although resentful, but things have happened, can only let netizens and gossip people slowly forget.


    Or maybe this negative news, only when she and Gu sichen hold a wedding, will let everyone think that the truth is revealed, and her identity will be known to the world.


    At this time, Xia Mengrong came triumphantly with a document. One of them was still on the table and ordered, "this should be done as soon as possible."


    Yu ningxuanming knows that Xia Mengrong is making trouble for herself. She refuses directly and gets up to leave. "I''m off work."


    Xia Mengrong curled his mouth, with a resentful expression on his face. He looked down at the information on the table and then thought about it, with a faint smile.


    "Well, since you don''t want to, I don''t want to, but This is what the editor in chief asked me to do. "

 Chapter 37

    Yu ningxuan is helpless. She has caused all the recent news disturbances, which has affected the reputation of the newspaper. Zheng Mingyuan is almost involved.


    In this way, how could Zheng Mingyuan not agree to her request?


    She took the manuscript that needed to be edited, and said coldly to Xia Mengrong, who was proud of her side: "Xia Mengrong, don''t think I don''t know that this is the job that the editor in chief gave you. I work overtime only because of the editor in chief''s face."


    "Ha ha, whatever you say, I have something else to spare you." The goal has been achieved. How can she mind what Ning Xuan thinks?


    It''s time to get off work. The staff of the newspaper leave one after another, leaving Yu ningxuan alone.


    With a kind of atonement mentality, she bowed her head and seriously revised the manuscript. The mobile phone rang, and she didn''t have to think it was Gu sichen.


    It seems that Gu sichen is the only one who can take the initiative to find her in this world.


    "Hello, I''m working overtime. Go back first." Yu ningxuan worried that Gu sichen had already arrived downstairs, so she said in a hurry.


    Gu sichen on the other side of the phone frowned, "today Gu has some bad things, so I''m also dealing with them. Why are you working overtime? What do other employees eat? "


    Gu sichen''s tone was very overbearing and unreasonable.


    Yu ningxuan''s face is full of black lines after listening. Other employees are human. Why do you want others to do what you don''t want to do?


    "That''s just right. You can work at ease. I''ll take a taxi after I''m busy."


    Yu ningxuan said in a soft voice, her mouth was filled with a faint happy smile, even she didn''t realize it.


    "Well, when you get home, let me know."


    "Good..."


    When they hang up, Yu ningxuan yawns with her mouth open and stretches her arms and legs in big letters.


    When I look down at my wrist, it''s already nine o''clock in the evening, and my work efficiency is so low.


    The whole newspaper is really afraid of herself. Yu ningxuan speeds up and finally compiles the manuscript and sends it to Zheng Mingyuan''s email.


    "At last I can go home."


    At this time, it was late at night. Although the street was bright, there were few people. Yu ningxuan stood at the bottom of the newspaper office and cried to herself.


    After venting, I found that there was no taxi on the street at this time.


    She looked around suspiciously. It was strange that the newspaper was located in the center of the city. Even though it was very late, there would still be taxis?


    Why is there no one today?


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. Yu ningxuan feels that the air-conditioning around her is "swishing" and speeds up to go to places where there may be many cars.


    But after walking a street, she still doesn''t see the car. Yu ningxuan takes out her mobile phone and just wants to call Gu sichen. Suddenly, a figure comes out behind her and blocks her mouth directly.


    Yu ningxuan opened her eyes in horror and waved her little hand in disorder, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    "Woo Wu... "


    Robbery? At this time, even if you can call for help, no one will hear you, right?


    She tried her best to step on the foot of the man behind her. The man gave a pain and his hand relaxed.


    Yu ningxuan took the opportunity to dodge to one side, looked back, and suddenly turned pale. There were four people on the other side, and they were all big men.


    "Who are you? Why


    At this time, Yu ningxuan only wants to run away. It''s no more than a delaying tactic to ask. It''s a pity that the men look at each other, but they don''t answer her question.


    Suddenly, the man behind him grabs Yu ningxuan in a car and starts to leave.


    "Well, why are you doing this? By whom? " Yu ningxuan''s hands and feet were bound, but the struggle was useless, and thin beads of sweat came out of her forehead.


    "Well, you''d better be honest. You can suffer less later." Man cold hum, the voice is particularly rough.


    "Where are you taking me? Why do you arrest me like this? Do you know it''s against the law? "


    Yu ningxuan''s body trembles nervously. She can''t calm down at all. Her mobile phone is in her pocket, but she has no chance to make a phone call when she is watched by the four people.


    "Ha ha, breaking the law? Our brothers don''t have these two words in their life dictionary, but... "


    The man said that he stopped for a moment, and looked at Yu ningxuan with obscene eyes. His salivating expression showed without concealment.


    Yu ningxuan body shock, subconsciously back, already close to the seat, or desperately back, as if this can be a little bit safer.


    "But what?" Her voice was shaking, biting her lower lip, and her face was pale.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t know that she was like a bird in shock at this time, which seemed more beautiful to them.


    "Ha ha, but it''s lucky that you will be served by our brothers together. Since you can''t resist, enjoy yourself."Men''s obscenity makes Yu ningxuan feel sick and want to vomit.


    "If you dream, I''ll never let you succeed." Yu ningxuan''s cold voice roars. It''s better to die than to be defiled.


    "Hum, the moon is dark and the wind is high. Let me see if today is my dream or your nightmare?"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, the car stopped. He pulled Yu ningxuan out of the car.


    "Ah Help Help... " Her little hands tightly grasp the door, white fingers were strangled out of the traces, oozing blood.


    This is a forest in the city. The wind rustles the leaves above, adding a terrible atmosphere to the dark night.


    It''s over, it''s over


    Yu ningxuan pressed her eyes tightly. How could someone save her in such a place? Is the nightmare really going to happen?


    "You all get out of here..." Yu ningxuan pushes away the man around her and runs back quickly.


    The men didn''t chase each other immediately, but looked at each other and laughed loudly.


    "Ah Help... " Yu ningxuan was caught back, struggling hard, these men''s face and body were caught by her.


    "This slut has a strong temper. Do you want to teach her a lesson?" One of the men said, covering the wound with blood on his face.


    "If you dare to fight with us, of course you will teach her a lesson."


    The man''s big hand up a Yang, suddenly a scream, cover chest roll on the ground.


    "Ouch, it''s killing me. Who Sneaky, get out of here. "


    Yu ningxuan is ready to be beaten. She doesn''t expect things to turn for the better. She looks around nervously.


    Looking up, there came a tall figure in the dim direction of the car lights. The figure looked so familiar, as if it had been seen somewhere.


    "Gu sichen? Is that you? " Yu ningxuan asked softly.


    I don''t know when Yu ningxuan was so dependent on this man.


    The men around them were very nervous when they heard this, and looked at the direction of the people in fear.


    The figure gets closer and closer. Yu ningxuan''s eyes are fixed to see that it''s not Gu sichen. However, this middle-aged man who looks more than 30 years old is similar to Gu sichen.


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t know if she is expecting Gu sichen too much, which leads to her hallucination.


    "Let her go." He snapped, magnetic voice with penetrating power, so that people around can not help but back two steps.


    "Who are you? You''d better not mind your own business. Hum, the people behind us are the people you can''t stir up. " The man who hijacked Ning Xuan pretended to be calm, but his voice sounded very nervous.


    The man lightly smile, don''t care into two steps, "I''m telling you the last time, let her go."


    Several hijackers look at each other and grasp Yu ningxuan''s hand harder.


    Seeing this, the man was angry. He kicked one of the hijackers to one side and hit the tree.


    Yu ningxuan gapes at the changes in front of her eyes, and the hijackers around her are all knocked down by the men for a moment, making a painful cry.


    A scream accompanied by a mess, in such a chaotic scene, the man appears particularly relaxed, scornful looking at the people in front of him.


    "Why don''t you get out of here?"


    A few people leave with a lot of crap. Yu ningxuan doesn''t know when the figure is scattered. She hasn''t had time to ask who ordered it.


    This hijacking is not accidental, Yu ningxuan''s heart has some guess, just can''t be sure.


    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I think I might..." Yu ningxuan thinks that she is afraid and is more grateful to the man in front of her.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take you back." The man''s tone is cold and his expression is light.


    Just as Yu ningxuan was about to blurt out, she thought, how could there be anyone in the woods in the city so late? It''s hard to say even if you''re passing by.


    In addition, just after being hijacked, Yu ningxuan''s heart is like a bird in shock, so she has a defensive mentality.


    "That Just send me to the city. I can go back by myself. "


    "Yes." The man light answer way, don''t have a superfluous words, eyes but up and down looked at Yu ningxuan.


    Because of the struggle just now, her thin clothes were torn and looked a little embarrassed.


    "Put on my clothes. The car is over there." The man directly takes off his suit coat and puts it on Yu ningxuan.


    "Thank you." Clearly feel the good intentions of this man, but Yu ningxuan always feel a giant thousands of miles away.


    She took the clothes and suddenly saw the logo on it. It''s a big brand. This kind of clothes can''t be bought by ordinary rich people.


    Unless you have money and status.


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan blushed. She just suspected that the other party was a bad person. She was scared out of delusion.In the city, the man stopped a taxi for Yu ningxuan and left.


    When she got home, she was still covered with sweat.


    Gu sichen was anxiously calling her again and again, but he was not in the service area.


    "I I''m back. " Yu ningxuan''s words have not returned to normal.


    Gu sichen looked back quickly and saw the abnormality at a glance. Yu ningxuan''s clothes were so messy that his soul was about to fly out.


    "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you? Come back so late, still like this? "


    Yu ningxuan sat in front of the sofa, rubbing her two little hands together. "I just met the kidnapper, but..."


    "What?" Before Yu ningxuan''s words were finished, Gu sichen cried out in disbelief: "have you met a robber?"


    She frowned tightly. "It''s not robbery. They To It''s a disgrace. "


    Gu sichen was shocked and his face turned pale. It has been reported in the newspaper that she is his woman? Who is so bold as to move his woman?


    His eyes were as red as fire, and his body was trembling.

 Chapter 38

    Yu ningxuan had never seen Gu sichen like this before. She was startled, "sichen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK, Xuanxuan. Let me see if you are hurt?" Gu sichen nervously inspects any place of Yu ningxuan.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I was finally saved by a strange man."


    Yu ningxuan''s mouth was a little annoyed. She didn''t thank the man well just now. She got out of the car and didn''t leave a contact information. "I was worried that he was also a bad man, so I didn''t let anyone come to my house."


    Hearing this, Gu sichen immediately relaxed and held Yu ningxuan in his arms. He didn''t want to let go for a moment.


    "Xuanxuan, if you''re OK, I promise you that such things will never happen again."


    Gu sichen is also very remorseful when he promises. He is so careless. Why don''t he pick her up so late?


    "Gu sichen, I''m going to die. Let go." Yu ningxuan''s little hand slapped him on the back.


    But Gu sichen said that he was not willing to let go of anything. Instead, he held it more tightly.


    "There must be other clues to this matter, and I will investigate them." At this point, Gu sichen''s eyes are very fierce.


    Yu ningxuan also knows that there must be something behind the scenes. It''s just At the thought of someone wanting her to be ruined, her heart was cold to the bone.


    She thought that she had never done anything unreasonable. Why does it always happen to her.


    The next day, Gu sichen was standing in the downstairs of ningxuan newspaper in a suit. He was afraid of what happened yesterday, so he decided to pick up ningxuan every day.


    Yu ningxuan walked out of the newspaper office and heard a long discussion all the way. She walked up to Gu sichen as if no one else. She said faintly, "I''m off work early today, so I don''t have to pick it up at all."


    Mr. Gu sichen opened the car door and bent down to make a "please" gesture, which made the girls nearby scream.


    "Get in the car. I have something to tell you."


    Two people drive directly to a cafe, at this time, the setting sun is still warm, yellow light shining in the cafe, plated with a layer of golden, especially good-looking.


    At this time, when there are many people after work, Yu ningxuan has a lot of doubts. Why is there no one in this downtown cafe?


    After Gu sichen, Yu ningxuan sees Jiang Hanqiao sitting alone in a quiet corner with three coffee cups on the table in front of her.


    "How''s the investigation going?" Gu sichen took Yu ningxuan by the hand, sat down and asked softly.


    Jiang Hanqiao looks at Yu ningxuan with a smile in his eyes.


    Yu ningxuan was staring at him unnaturally. She sat opposite and looked at him.


    "What she was hijacked was done by fan Xiang. I didn''t expect that this woman was so cruel that she did such a thing to Ning Xuan."


    What kind of scene has Jianghan bridge never seen? I also know what kind of person fan Xiang is, but I didn''t expect that his heart would be so vicious.


    "Fan Xiang? Hum, it''s her. I''ll see how she explains to me this time. " Gu sichen''s hands became my fists, and his eyes were as cold as freezing to death.


    Yu ningxuan''s face turns pale. Even her stepmother once lived together. She put herself in the same place and tried to kill her.


    "What''s her purpose in doing this? Do you want me to die? " Yu ningxuan''s expression was light, and she had already set off a thousand waves in her heart.


    Fan Xiang and Xia Mengrong''s account, she will return it slowly.


    Jiang Hanqiao looked at the two people who were not calm and said helplessly: "fan Xiang doesn''t want you to marry into a family, so she wants to find someone to smear you. She thinks that in this way, Si Chen will dislike you."


    "Hum, such a little trick dare to fight with me. Xuanxuan is already my man."


    Gu sichen blurts out his words, which makes Jiang Hanqiao blush. Yu ningxuan blushes and drags him awkwardly.


    Gu sichen didn''t care. Jiang Hanqiao was his best friend. What he didn''t know about him?


    "What about this? Do you want me to step in? " The uninhibited appearance of Jianghan bridge is ignored by everyone.


    Gu sichen hesitated for a moment. It''s time to teach this fan Xiang, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    Jianghanqiao clear smile, "here I have package, you see do it, I have to leave in advance."


    Half an hour later, fan Xiangfang came to the cafe, wearing a light yellow skirt and high heels, looking elegant.


    Yu ningxuan sat on the chair alone, watching the hateful woman come closer and closer.


    "Oh, what''s the wind blowing today? How dare you ask me out? " Fan Xiangxiang sits on the opposite side of Ning Xuan.


    She pressed down the anger in her heart, looked at her lightly and said: "you just came in from the outside, what the wind should be better than I know, and I never dare to ask you out, I don''t want to."Yu ningxuan''s tone focuses on the last two words.


    "Well, you child, let me come here to see you run wild, don''t you? I haven''t settled with you about Mengrong. Did you pass on the indecent photos these two days? "


    Fan Xiangfang slaps the table hard. The elegant appearance just disappeared after seeing Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan sneers and looks at the person in front of her with cold eyes. She understands the meaning of fan Xiangxiang''s words.


    She took those photos seriously, because she knew that her son was Mo ruo''s mother, and fan Xiang knew what virtue her daughter was, so she was nervous.


    "I don''t need you to teach me if I can''t be wild."


    "You..." Fan Xiangfang looks at the cafe. No one is there. She stands up and tries to teach Yu ningxuan a lesson. But the next second she is shackled by a cold hand.


    "Fan Xiangfang, don''t think we don''t know what you did. She was almost defiled yesterday. Did you ask someone to do it?"


    Gu sichen came out and looked at fan Xiang coldly.


    Suddenly fan Xiang''s face turned white and his whole body was shaking.


    "You What are you talking about? How can I do such a thing? Don''t talk nonsense without evidence. "


    "Fan Xiangfang, I want to live under the same roof with you for decades, so I have room for anything I do. I didn''t expect that your mother and daughter would be aggressive."


    "Yu ningxuan, don''t be bloody. I just said I didn''t do it. You can''t just say it''s me because you have a problem with me?"


    Fan Xiangfang flurried back two steps, eyes wandering, obviously very guilty.


    Gu sichen saw that she was dead and refused to admit it. He raised his eyebrow and threw the coffee cup in front of her. He snapped: "fan Xiangxiang, am I too kind to you? Say it


    "Ah..." Fan Xiang was startled. If she knew Gu sichen was present, she would not come to the appointment.


    "This It''s really It''s not... "


    Fan Xiangfang hesitated. She wanted to deny it, but she didn''t dare, but she didn''t have the courage to admit it.


    Gu sichen didn''t have the patience to waste time with her. He approached her directly. Fan Xiang was so scared that he leaned against the chair tightly, but there was no place to dodge.


    "Fan Xiangfang, I warn you that Yu ningxuan is my woman. What if you dare to do to her in the future? I won''t let you go. "


    Gu sichen''s words were extremely resolute and could not be rejected at all.


    Fan Xiang nodded stupidly and left with her bag in a hurry.


    Looking at fan Xiang''s appearance of running away, Yu ningxuan was very happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A burst of itching came from her nose. Yu ningxuan sneezed helplessly, then turned around and went to sleep, but her nose became more sour and itchy.


    Gu sichen sat by the bed, holding a feather in his hand, gently stirred her small nose, and looked at her dodgy smile, "if you don''t get up, I''ll kiss you."


    With that, he reached out his slender fingers and rubbed her little mouth back and forth.


    The sudden sound makes Yu ningxuan completely surprised from her sleep. She jumps up and points to Gu sichen''s handsome face.


    "What are you doing? Today is the weekend. Can''t you let me sleep in? " Yu ningxuan had the spirit of getting up.


    Especially in the weekend was deliberately wake up in the case of gas is crazy.


    In addition to work and slow revenge journey, her only hobby is sleeping, and now even this little wish can not be satisfied.


    Gu sichen Lengleng looked at her, eyes up and down of the dissociation, eyes gradually become hot knot, throat rolling up and down.


    Following his eyes, Yu ningxuan lowered her head and realized that her nightgown button had fallen off, and her chest was exposed.


    "Ah Liu Meng, turn around and don''t look... " In ningxuan''s impatience, she reaches out to cover Gu sichen''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Gu sichen just threw himself into his arms and held Yu ningxuan in his arms.


    "Gu sichen, get out of my way. Haven''t you had enough tofu?" Yu ningxuan struggles, but is held more tightly.


    Gu sichen light smile, "well, hurry to dress, rare today I also have time to accompany you out shopping."


    "Yes?" It doesn''t mean that Ning Xuan responds that Gu sichen has turned around and left.


    Shopping? Don''t men like shopping? Gu sichen even offered to go shopping with her, but looking back, it seems that she has not been shopping for a long time.


    It''s good to take advantage of the sunshine to go out for a walk. Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan quickly changes her clothes and simply combs her horse''s tail and goes downstairs.


    Gu sichen had been waiting in the car with breakfast. He saw Yu ningxuan coming to the door. Although she was ordinary, she couldn''t dress in ordinary clothes.


    But on such a beautiful day, it is still young and beautiful. It looks like the tide is booming.


    When they came to the shopping mall, they didn''t know whether it was the news two days ago or the image of beautiful men and women that made them stand out wherever they went.Gu sichen took Yu ningxuan''s hand and walked in front of him. Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure. This figure was too familiar to be bored.


    Yu ningxuan intended to go away, but Xia Mengrong turned back.


    "Oh, isn''t that my sister? What about shopping? Why don''t you say hello when you see me? " Xia Mengrong as there is a person around, so the tone is not too sharp.


    Yu ningxuan meets her eyes. Even if she often meets her at work, how can she still see Xia Mengrong when she goes shopping on weekends? She is so haunted.


    When Yu ningxuan complains that she has not seen the Yellow calendar, Gu sichen looks at the people around Xia Mengrong and says, "sister-in-law, are you going shopping with your daughter-in-law to be?"


    Gu sichen seems polite, but in fact his tone is ironic.


    Yu ningxuan noticed Chen Tianai beside Xia Mengrong. She catered to Gu sichen and nodded politely to Chen Tianai, "sister-in-law."


    Xia Mengrong is directly ignored and resentful, but it''s not easy to attack in front of Chen Tianai. After all, people who care for their families like dignified and generous women.


    "Si Chen used to like shopping, but his sister-in-law never found out before." Chen Tianai glances at Yu ningxuan and ignores her.

 Chapter 39

    "My sister-in-law stays at home all day and seldom goes out of the house. She knows little about the outside world, let alone me." Gu sichen said euphemistically that Chen Tianai was ignorant.


    Chen Tianai''s face was not good-looking. Seeing this, Xia Mengrong quickly stood up and said, "sister, there are all big brands of clothes in such shopping malls. You didn''t come here before, but now it''s really different."


    Xia Mengrong reaches out to take Chen Tianai''s arm affectionately, as if she were a mother and daughter.


    "Now, of course, it''s not the same. The elder sister who just announced the wedding news can send out indecent photos. How can we reason about that?" Yu ningxuan pretends to be ignorant and says it on purpose.


    Chen Tianai''s face is more ugly. He looks at Xia Mengrong and asks seriously, "Mengrong, what''s the matter?"


    Xia Mengrong''s face is embarrassed. He explains it to Gu jiangche. He doesn''t want to waste words with Chen Tianai because of nothing.


    "Auntie This is a misunderstanding... "


    Gu sichen was a little impatient. He put his arm on Ning Xuan''s shoulder and said to them, "let Xia Mengrong explain this to you slowly. Let''s go first."


    Without waiting for Chen Tianai to speak, Gu sichen leads Yu ningxuan''s little hand and walks into the shopping mall.


    Xia Mengrong looks at Yu ningxuan''s back and gnashes her teeth.


    When they enter the shopping mall, Yu ningxuan just looks after a dress and wants to try it on. Gu sichen''s phone rings suddenly. With an apologetic face, he says, "I''ll take a phone call."


    Yu ningxuan nodded and went to the shop assistant alone. "Excuse me, does this dress have the size I can wear?"


    "Waiter, I want this dress."


    As soon as Yu ningxuan''s voice fell, Xia Mengrong came in and pretended to be casual and said to the salesman.


    The salesman looked at the two people in front of him in embarrassment and said in a low voice: "sorry, you two. There''s only one dress. You can wear both of them. Look Shall we discuss who will take it? "


    "Of course, I did. She only asked if there was a suitable size. I said I wanted to buy it, and then Beautiful clothes have to be matched with the right owners, don''t they? "


    Xia Mengrong''s words are sour and mean. He doesn''t cut his face. He doesn''t pay attention to Yu ningxuan at all.


    The salesman looks at Yu ningxuan awkwardly and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Xia Mengrong, can''t you choose your own clothes? Do choose what I like? " Yu ningxuan''s little hand is holding tightly.


    It''s obvious that Xia Mengrong came to find fault on purpose. It''s not good to show her true face in Chen Tianai''s side just now.


    Xia Mengrong put on a very surprised look.


    "Yu ningxuan, would you mind your words? As soon as I came in, I asked for this dress. How can I say that you chose it? "


    Yu ningxuan bit her lower lip lightly, her bright eyes were red, and her eyes were bright, and she said: "Xia Mengrong, do you like to rob things with me so much?"


    It''s the same with boyfriends and clothes.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I pay more attention to you." Xia Mengrong said without the help of a salesperson, she took the clothes directly from the hanger and wanted to take them to pay the bill.


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes shrank and stepped forward to intercept directly in front of her.


    "Although this dress is good, it also needs a suitable host. Obviously, you are not worthy of this dress at all. You''d better be wise and take it from me."


    How could Yu ningxuan let go easily this time? She is to let Xia Mengrong know that not everything she likes can belong to her.


    "Well, I just want to take it. I''ll see what you can do." Xia Mengrong said that she took the clothes more and more recklessly, and ningxuan walked over. At the same time, she looked at the door of the clothing store without any trace in her eyes.


    It''s like waiting for something.


    Suddenly, a figure comes by the door of the clothing store. Xia Mengrong falls to the ground without warning and makes a painful cry. Then she looks at Yu ningxuan in surprise.


    "Yu ningxuan, it''s just a dress. I''ll give it to you. How can you do it to me?" Xia Mengrong''s wronged tears will fall down.


    Still don''t know how to return a responsibility, Yu ningxuan immediately froze, looking at Xia Mengrong oneself fall to the ground, unexpectedly turn head to say such words to her.


    "Xia Mengrong, what tricks do you want to play?"


    "Oh, dear." As soon as Yu ningxuan''s voice falls, Chen Tianai walks into the clothing store, looks at Xia Mengrong on the ground in surprise, and runs to help her up.


    "Meng Rong, what''s going on? Why did you fall to the ground? " Chen Tianai looks worried.


    Xia Mengrong see Chen Tianai more aggrieved, tears in the orbit rotation, finally rolling down. "Aunt, I just like a dress. I didn''t expect my sister to rob me."


    At the moment when Yu ningxuan sees Chen Tianai, she immediately understands what''s going on. She really hates Xia Mengrong.


    "Sister, if you like, just tell me. Why? It''s just a dress, and I don''t want to wear it. " Xia Mengrong finished in front of Chen Tianai and handed the clothes to Yu ningxuan.Yu ningxuan touched the corner of her mouth and said with a cold smile, "sister-in-law, your daughter-in-law is really good at acting. If you lie on the cold ground and don''t say it, it''s bloody."


    Chen Tianai looks at Yu ningxuan and Xia Mengrong with tears in her eyes. She looks puzzled.


    "Aunt, my sister''s words are ridiculous. I''m not a child. How can I lie on the ground by myself? If she hadn''t snatched clothes and tripped me just now, how could I have Now the arm is still in pain. "


    Xia Mengrong cries more fiercely. Xiaoniao hides behind Chen Tianai, as if he is always worried about what Yu ningxuan will do to her.


    Chen Tianai immediately appeases the back of Xia Mengrong''s hand and gently says, "Mengrong, you can rest assured that your aunt is here. No one will do anything to you."


    "You are a cruel woman. You are just a dress. You have never seen it in the market. You can take it if you like. You have no virtue. I really don''t know how the old man likes you."


    Chen Tianai said that she left her clothes on Ning Xuan''s face, and then she looked disgusted.


    "Aunt, I''m used to it. She used to bully me like this when she was at home. She likes to steal the limelight in everything. I used to let her, but I don''t know what happened to my sister today?"


    Seeing Xia Mengrong''s hypocritical appearance, Yu ningxuan seems to rush up and tear her mouth.


    I''ve never seen such a person before, and it can make her sick to such a degree.


    Chen Tianai suddenly sighs, gently comforts the back of Xia Mengrong''s hand, and turns to look at Yu ningxuan.


    "I don''t mean you. Mengrong is your sister. Even if you don''t have a good relationship, you will be a family after you get married and take care of your family. How can you do that? I''m here today and you can apologize to Mengrong."


    Hear such words, the summer dream that stands at one side is Rong the corner of the mouth slightly rises, in the heart very proud.


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes narrowed and asked her to apologize to the man who robbed her boyfriend? you must be dreaming!


    There was no expression on her face, and she walked to Xia Mengrong without hesitation. Xia Mengrong saw that she was afraid and stepped back nervously.


    In front of Chen Tianai, she still shows her pathetic look.


    "Have you had enough trouble, Xia Mengrong? You took my boyfriend first, and now you''re slandering me? In your heart, I am such a bully? "


    Hearing this, Xia Mengrong did not respond, but cried more wronged.


    Chen Tianai frowned tightly and accused loudly, "Yu ningxuan, you..."


    All of a sudden, a tall figure flashed by, Chen Tianai swallowed what he was about to say, and looked at the person in front of him.


    Gu sichen''s big hand makes a little effort to hold Yu ningxuan around her, and his big hand surrounds her waist.


    "I don''t care what happened just now, but Chen Tianai, I warn you that anyone who dares to have trouble with Xuanxuan will have trouble with Gu sichen. "


    Gu sichen''s cold eyes made the temperature around him drop instantly.


    Chen Tianai''s face suddenly turns pale. As Gu sichen''s sister-in-law, she naturally knows his temper. Even his elder brother wants him to be a little bit, let alone someone else.


    "But Just now... "


    Chen Tianai''s embarrassed mouth still needs to say something, but Gu sichen coldly interrupts.


    "I don''t want to repeat my words a second time." Gu sichen left the clothing store with Yu ningxuan''s little hand.


    He frowned tightly. Yu ningxuan''s hands were so cold, and her body trembled slightly.


    Looking back, Yu ningxuan put her head down and stared at her toes. Her eyebrows frowned slightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "What''s the matter? I know it''s not your fault, damned Xia Mengrong. I should have taught her a lesson just now. " Gu sichen had some remorse for himself.


    That damned woman let Yu ningxuan suffer so much injustice, he let go so easily.


    "It''s OK. I''m just in a bad mood." Yu ningxuan pursed her mouth, feeling extremely depressed.


    Gu sichen felt a little distressed and reached out to comfort her long hair.


    He slowly leaned to her ear and said softly, "no matter what identity you are, you can fight back wantonly as long as you are not happy. Do you understand?"


    Yu ningxuan is shocked. Why does the man who only has a false engagement always give her a sense of security?


    Is now she too fragile, whoever gives her a word of comfort, she will feel very warm?


    If you run into a wall everywhere, you can even encounter such a ridiculous thing when you go shopping. How can it be explained without looking at the Yellow calendar? Is there anyone whose fate is worse than her?


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing that Ning Xuan didn''t speak, Gu sichen asked nervously.


    She shook her head weakly, "it''s OK, just Thank you


    Gu sichen looked down at her bright eyes and suppressed the impulse to love her. He said faintly, "we are husband and wife. Are you too polite to say that?""What husband and wife? In front of the outsider said even if, you and my heart is the most clear, our marriage is false


    Yu ningxuan said that. She didn''t know whether she was reminding Gu sichen or herself. She suddenly became very upset.


    "Xuanxuan."


    Suddenly, Gu sichen''s expression was dignified. He grabbed her round shoulder and said word by word, "you are not allowed to say these words in front of me in the future."


    Yu ningxuan thought that the understanding of this sentence was that Gu sichen was afraid of being heard by others, but when she looked up, she saw a complex look in his eyes.


    "Why not? Gu sichen, what are you marrying me for? Let me take revenge on your nephew? That''s not a good reason at all. "


    This is the biggest problem in ningxuan''s heart. Gu sichen has been in her life since Gu jiangche betrayed her.


    Helping her deal with Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong without any reason, Yu ningxuan gradually relies on this man, but at the same time, she is especially afraid. Why does this man help her like this?


    She never believed who would be good to whom regardless of fate, but this man has been vaguely responding to what she asked, is it really for the sake of shares?

 Chapter 40

    Gu sichen didn''t know what she was nervous about? He just knew that he didn''t want this woman to be wronged, even from himself.


    "Why? Is it because there is no wedding, so the heart is not secure? Don''t worry, my father has already chosen a good day? You will soon be my real wife


    Gu sichen''s words have different meanings, but Yu ningxuan''s ears are filled with troubles.


    My dad?


    Yu ningxuan has black lines on her face. Thanks to Gu sichen, it seems that she has been a family for a long time.


    "Oh, you don''t understand me at all. Our engagement is false. I don''t expect any wedding at all. I hope you will be conscious and don''t forget this fact."


    She just wants Gu sichen to keep a certain distance from her. Why doesn''t this man seem to understand?


    On purpose?


    Suddenly, Gu sichen''s tall body bent down, and his handsome side head directly covered her sweet lips. Without warning, his kiss was gentle with irresistible force.


    For a moment, Yu ningxuan forgot to resist and felt his cold thin lips linger among her lips.


    Soft, with a hint of peppermint flavor, Gu sichen''s unique breath came face to face, and Yu ningxuan''s face was flushed.


    Her skin was as white and smooth as milk, and her scarlet face made him more irresistible.


    Yu ningxuan was shocked suddenly. It''s a street. People are coming and going. Are they performing a reality show?


    "Well Gu sichen Well... " And his action is no doubt let her brain no spare time to entangle the original problem, this man must be intentional! It''s always been so vague about his attitude.


    Her little hand pushed Gu sichen hard, but this little bit of strength had no effect on Gu sichen''s broad chest.


    Gu sichen waited until he had enough kisses. Then he stopped and frowned at the restless woman in front of him. He was angry and funny and said, "do you want the reporter to take pictures of our quarrel?"


    "Ah?" At a loss, Yu ningxuan pretends to look around. Sure enough, there is a man in black not far behind. Seeing that the situation is not right, he dodges back.


    When looking back again, Gu sichen was still close to her face, seriously looking at her delicate facial features, as if she could never see enough.


    Gu sichen''s cold nose touched her nose. Yu ningxuan opened her eyes wide and her long eyelashes were shaking. She could feel the special ambiguity of their posture. There was no distance between them.


    Gu sichen is enjoying the kiss, but Yu ningxuan is so embarrassed that she doesn''t know how to put her hands together.


    Take in Gu sichen''s body is not, don''t take and seem to have no place to put, so dull stand in place, let Gu sichen domineering to her.


    If it wasn''t for a reporter, Yu ningxuan would have shot Gu sichen underground.


    The next morning, Yu ningxuan dressed up to go to work. When she came downstairs, she saw that Gu sichen was ready to wait for her.


    The facial features without modification are particularly handsome, just like the sunshine in the morning, standing tall and straight in front of her, "let''s go, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Gu sichen''s tone is rather complaining.


    "That You''re also very busy. You don''t have to send me. It''s OK in broad daylight. If you work overtime, you can pick me up. "


    From childhood to Dalian, his own father did not treat her so carefully. Unexpectedly, such a man appeared around him, which was hard to adapt for a while.


    What''s more, it''s really embarrassing in a crowded place like the newspaper.


    "Where did you get so much nonsense in the morning? I''ll give you three minutes. Get in the car quickly. " Gu sichen said and walked out of the room directly.


    Yu ningxuan looked at his back, and his mouth was full of discontent.


    I hate this kind of self righteous, blind and self-confident person. Every time he talks, he is in a tone that can''t be resisted.


    Is it due to him in my last life?


    Downstairs, Yu ningxuan sat in the car and watched the people coming and going at the door of the newspaper. Looking back at Gu sichen, she said, "just send me here. You don''t have to drive there."


    Gu sichen''s eyes were smiling, "how can that work? Anyway, everyone in your newspaper office knows our relationship. What do you have to be afraid of? "


    "I''m not afraid. I don''t think it''s necessary to make such a public statement about our affairs. I have to work. I don''t want to be criticized often."


    Yu ningxuan sighs helplessly. Gu sichen and she often go in and out like this. When can the news of the previous two days subside?


    Gu sichen''s past is unknown to her. She doesn''t want to have an ex girlfriend in the future. Then she is inexplicably given a junior position by entertainment wave.


    At that time, she will be laughed at by Xia Mengrong and Gu jiangche."Who dares to point at you? You take him out and I''ll cut off his hand." Gu sichen cold voice said, even if it is a casual sentence, but also let people listen to the creepy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan was speechless. The man was so hot and cold that he cut off her hand even if he was not happy.


    "Well, here we are." Yu ningxuan watched Gu sichen stop his car at the door of the newspaper office and said in a hurry.


    The door of the newspaper office is not allowed to park. Even Zheng Mingyuan park his car in the parking lot and then walk here to work.


    Gu sichen did so blatantly, which is really eye-catching.


    Gu sichen stopped the car, only two meters away from the door of the newspaper, "so you can walk two steps less, go to work, I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    Yu ningxuan looks at the people coming and going to work. She blushes and gets out of the car awkwardly. But the next second she is caught by Gu sichen''s cold hand.


    "Xuanxuan, what do you seem to have forgotten?" His eyes do not have deep meaning, as if no one else to show his playful look, the corner of his eyes also with a faint smile.


    Yu ningxuan''s face turned red. In the idol drama, the bridge section at this time usually asks for kisses, right?


    However, with so many people around, she would never do such a thing. Although the photos taken secretly were also known by the public that the relationship between them was not clear.


    But the significance is totally different. At that time, there was only one reporter and the client was present. At this time, there were so many audiences that she didn''t want to put on any reality show.


    In particular, many people here know each other. How can we meet after being seen? I''m so embarrassed.


    "Gu sichen, don''t make trouble. I''m going to work."


    Yu ningxuan saw Xiaowei of the newspaper and immediately cried out as if she had grasped the straw: "Xiaowei, wait for me, I''ll go in with you."


    "That Thank you for coming to see me to work. Goodbye Yu ningxuan pretends to be natural and says to Gu sichen that she is about to run away.


    But the next second was petrified by Gu sichen''s words.


    "Xuanxuan, I mean you forgot to take your mobile phone. What do you think? How can you blush? " The smile on Gu sichen''s face was deeper, and he didn''t give Yu ningxuan face at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu ningxuan was speechless. Looking at Gu sichen''s face, she really wanted to slap him and let him get stuck in the car seat.


    She didn''t take over the mobile phone, turned around and followed Xiaowei into the newspaper, but her heart seemed to be burning.


    "Wow, Ning Xuan, master Gu is really your boyfriend. I thought the news two days ago was fake? You are so depressed that I have never dared to ask you. "


    Xiaowei drags Yu ningxuan''s hand and asks.


    Yu ningxuan frowned. Now she didn''t want to hear anything about this man, even if it was just his name.


    "You think too much. He just sent me to work. We don''t have much to do with each other." Yu ningxuan said the nonsense that she didn''t believe.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take you to work? I used to squat a little in order to report Gu sichen''s news, but I never found out who this young master sent to work. He treats you very differently. "


    Xiaowei didn''t want to let go of this topic at all, and his saliva was flying with relish.


    "Ning Xuan, is he still carrying you across the road? I''m really envious. If a man is so tender and considerate to me, I''ll die. "


    Yu ningxuan stops and looks back at Xiaowei.


    "Xiaowei, don''t be such a nerd, OK? In this world, even his own father may not be able to carry you on the road. Would you believe that such a man is good to you? "


    At this point, Yu ningxuan''s eyes are low. Yes, Xia Zhenan is her biological father. He has never been like this to her. He even has a mean smile.


    How could she believe other men?


    Perhaps because of this, she will be easily moved by Gu jiangche before.


    As everyone knows, no one in the world can be trusted except the dead mother.


    Recalling her mother''s death, Yu ningxuan''s chest is as painful as being cut by a knife. If her mother had known that she and Gu jiangche would have the situation today, would she have sacrificed her life to save her?


    Eyes become sour and astringent, the tip of the small nose rose red, too many repressive things gush out in the heart, she also want to cry?


    She hated such a cowardly self.


    "Why not believe it? Didn''t you feel anything when Gu sichen was carrying you? People may change, but at least when it happened, it felt good. "


    Xiaowei looks forward to it, but these words make Yu ningxuan deep in thought.


    Is it nice when it happens?


    Remembering the powerful heartbeat and broad arms, Yu ningxuan''s heart missed a beat.


    She blinked and shook her head hard to keep herself awake.


    "Don''t dream. Being with such a man is like being with a tiger. Don''t envy him. Go to work." With that, Yu ningxuan turned and left.She knows Xiaowei doesn''t have any bad thoughts, but there is no time limit for gossip. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    At this time, Zheng Mingyuan on the third floor of the newspaper office looked at Gu sichen''s car as it went farther and farther, and his eyes became complicated.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Yu ningxuan came forward with a faint smile and said, "editor in chief, I sent you the manuscript that you asked me to work overtime that day. Did you receive it?"


    After working overtime that day, something like that happened, and then it was the weekend. Yu ningxuan almost forgot about the manuscript, and she didn''t know if she had done it.


    "You wrote that day? No wonder I said, "how can Xia Mengrong''s efficiency be improved?" Zheng Mingyuan said clearly.


    Yu ningxuan was not surprised at all, because she had already guessed that Zheng Mingyuan seldom asked her to work overtime except for interviewing her.


    "I asked Xia Mengrong to finish it in three days. I didn''t expect that the manuscript would be sent that day. Because it was anonymous, I didn''t know it was written by you. It was hard."


    Zheng Mingyuan looks at Yu ningxuan and says something absent-minded.

 Chapter 41

    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I work for the company. If I receive the manuscript, I will go to work if there is nothing else."


    "Wait..."


    Yu ningxuan just turned to leave, but Zheng Mingyuan stopped her.


    Looking back, Zheng Mingyuan''s expression was somewhat unnatural. He opened and closed his mouth, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "you and Gu sichen What''s the relationship? "


    Inexplicably, Zheng Mingyuan''s mind comes up with Xia Mengrong''s words lying in his ear. Is it true that Yu ningxuan is with Gu sichen for money?


    Yu ningxuan was dumbfounded and said, "chief editor, it''s working time now, besides You seem to care a little more. There are many other things. I''ll leave first. "


    Looking at Yu ningxuan''s back, Zheng Mingyuan frowns. He feels frustrated and his eyes become deep.


    When Yu ningxuan was working, she received this week''s task in her email. Her scaly white fingers click the mouse, and her hands tremble when the email is opened.


    She nearly spilled the water cup next to her. She seriously looked at her task this week. It turned out that she was searching for the news about Jianghan bridge?


    Jiang Hanqiao is Gu sichen''s best friend. His ability is not under Gu sichen''s, but offending him is not the focus of Yu ningxuan''s worry.


    It''s not difficult to get some tidbits. How can she face Gu sichen and Jiang Hanqiao after the main news is revealed?


    Even if it''s not her best friend, Jiang Hanqiao is the one who saved her at the critical moment. She can''t be such a villain in terms of feeling and reason.


    Strange! Villain?


    How could she suddenly meet Gu sichen and Jiang Hanqiao in front of her editor and reporter and become a villain?


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan picks up her mobile phone and calls Gu sichen.


    After all, it''s his friend. We should always ask Gu sichen for his opinions.


    "Xuanxuan..." Every time Gu sichen called her name, she felt very intimate. Yu ningxuan could not help shivering. She couldn''t accept it.


    "Our chief editor asked me to shoot some news about jianghanqiao. What do you think I should do?"


    Yu ningxuan has no superfluous nonsense to get to the point.


    Even though they are far apart, Gu sichen can imagine how helpless and stupid Yu ningxuan looks on the phone.


    "That''s all?"


    "Well, yes, that''s a big deal, isn''t it? If I were more diligent, I would find out Jiang Hanqiao''s first ten girlfriends, and Jiang Hanqiao''s reputation would be ruined in his whole life. "


    This is the most important point of a famous family. It''s not only the right family to find a spouse, but also the purity of reputation.


    In fact, the upper class society is good everywhere. The only drawback is that it can''t stand any gossip. Some bad gossip will affect the earnings of its own company.


    "Top ten? Ha ha... " Gu sichen burst out laughing, his voice was very bright.


    Yu ningxuan frowned. She didn''t know a very serious thing. What''s funny about this man.


    "I think you can really find out Jiang Hanqiao''s ten ex girlfriends. Although he''s a dog, he''s actually very obscene. But I''ve already warned him not to talk to you more."


    "Poof..." Yu ningxuan couldn''t help laughing when she heard this.


    Before always think gossip is a woman''s talent, did not expect the uncertain Gu sichen speak bad words about his best friend is so ruthless.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu sichen asked discontentedly.


    "It''s OK. I wonder if I should publish what you just said to the news. It''s more attractive than the lacy news of jianghanqiao."


    Yu ningxuan said jokingly, covering her mouth.


    "Yu ningxuan, if you dare, if you do, I will kiss your mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan is speechless again. This man''s thinking is inseparable from violent behavior. She is surrounded by black lines and can''t escape at all.


    Kiss her mouth? How can Gu sichen say such overbearing and embarrassing words?


    Seeing that Ning Xuan was no longer talking, Gu sichen said directly, "well, I''ll help you with this matter. You can wait for my news."


    He finished and hung up the phone directly. Yu ningxuan had nothing else to do except this task, so she looked at the news released by other newspapers.


    After a while, a sound of "Keke" came from the system. Yu ningxuan looked down and was dumbfounded.


    There are countless e-mails in my e-mail. When I open it, it''s all about jianghanqiao, with photos attached.


    It''s just The back of each photo will be matched with different words.


    A picture of Jianghan bridge entering the hotel, with the title below.


    "Jianghanqiao rushed into the hotel in a hurry. It is predicted that there should be three beauties waiting anxiously."


    Another photo of Jianghan bridge smoking next to Lincoln''s car.


    "Jiang Hanqiao borrowed Gu sichen''s luxury car to pick up the beautiful women from work, and his heart area is 100 percent."The last photo of jianghanqiao looking back at the sunset with a faint smile was titled by Gu sichen.


    "Jiang Hanqiao was abandoned by his 72nd girlfriend and watched the sunset alone, feeling that his life was changeable. His sadness was as bad as Lin Daiyu''s


    Yu ningxuan''s mouth grows up in shock. I can''t believe it''s all written by Gu sichen. It''s really It''s better than her.


    These documents made Yu ningxuan laugh for half an hour. After laughing enough, she began to sort out these materials.


    These materials are very important for Yu ningxuan. After a little sorting, all the tasks of this week are completed.


    It''s just The photos will be used intact. I dare not show these headlines to the second person. As long as the content of the materials is slightly modified out of context, it is very valuable news.


    Hearing a sharp sound of footsteps, Yu ningxuan alertly switches the computer page, and the screen shows the news of other newspapers just opened.


    She looked back and it was Xia Mengrong.


    Xia Mengrong is quiet all the time of the day. Yu ningxuan guesses that it''s time for her to ask for trouble.


    "How can you be so free this new week?" Xia Mengrong gently shakes her coffee in her hand, with a faint smile on her face.


    People who don''t know will think that it''s the two sisters who talk about home affairs again. In fact, Xia Mengrong''s character is the same as her expression at this time.


    "Naturally, I have something to do. Why do I have to let you see it?" Yu ningxuan did not look at her directly.


    Xia Mengrong is not angry either. She turns around and looks at Yu ningxuan''s desk. She has no information. Then she looks up at her computer screen.


    "Jianghanqiao is not an ordinary person. How much information can you collect in a week? Do you think you still have time to watch the news here? It''s admirable. "


    Xia Mengrong''s words were lukewarm and lukewarm, as if he was talking about a common thing, but it was in Ning Xuan''s ears. What''s wrong?


    "Xia Mengrong, how much information can I collect? It will be a week later. Is it too early for you to stand here and accuse me?"


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to talk too much with her. She just takes the information and pretends to print it.


    She directly stood up and looked at Xia Mengrong and said, "Miss Xia, would you please excuse me? If you don''t work, I have to work. "


    Yu ningxuan''s voice is loud, deliberately let other employees hear it. Xia Mengrong blushes, looks at Yu ningxuan with more indignation, and then walks away.


    Because of the valuable information, Yu ningxuan didn''t have much to do this week. Just take the time to edit it.


    This day, the class returns to Gu sichen''s apartment, but Gu sichen hasn''t come back. Yu ningxuan sees Aunt Chen busy in the kitchen, and suddenly thinks that she hasn''t cooked for a long time.


    Anyway, there''s nothing to do these two days. Suddenly I feel itchy and want to show off my cooking skills. It''s just a reward for Gu sichen''s helping her, isn''t it?


    "Aunt Chen, you all have a rest early today. I''ll make dinner." Yu ningxuan walked into the kitchen and said softly with a sweet smile.


    Gu sichen''s subordinates all like Yu ningxuan, because she is not as bad tempered as master Gu, but has nothing to take care of.


    In particular, I treat my servants like my neighbors. I have no airs at all.


    "Young lady, you are so beautiful. I''ll do this kind of rough work." Aunt Chen said with a smile as she was busy with her work.


    "Aunt Chen, I don''t know what the Golden branch is. I just have nothing to do recently. Besides, cooking is actually one of my hobbies."


    After Yu ningxuan''s mother left, even though she has been living in the Xia family all the time, she often cooks by herself, so as not to make fun of her.


    Over time, she also developed a good cooking.


    "Well, since it''s a hobby, do it. I''ll give you a hand here." Aunt Chen''s look at Yu ningxuan was not as awed as Gu sichen''s, but more compassionate.


    Their busy dinner was finished in a short time. Yu ningxuan ran into a man when she was about to walk out of the kitchen in her apron.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Aunt Chen. I patronize the dishes in the pot..." Yu ningxuan''s head suddenly froze. It turns out that the person she bumped into was not Aunt Chen, but Gu sichen.


    At this time, he is looking at Yu ningxuan with a smile on her face. Because she is busy, her face is scarlet, her hair is tied into a horsetail, and her broken hair is a little messy.


    But in Gu sichen''s eyes, it makes the family warm. The girl in front of her has a taste of hostess.


    "You finally make this your home?" Gu sichen leaned lazily against the door frame of the kitchen.


    Yu ningxuan''s action stops for a moment. Since her mother left, the place where Gu jiangche lives is her home. It''s a pity that she has nothing now.


    "You think too much. I just want to eat my own food. You should stay away from the kitchen. The cooking fumes are too heavy for the upper class like you to bear."Yu ningxuan said that she was busy, and she didn''t know whether it was because Gu sichen''s appearance distracted her, or because she thought of the past.


    She picked up the fruit knife and wanted to make a fruit salad, but suddenly she cut it at her finger.


    "Ah..." Yu ningxuan screams and loosens her hand. The fruit knife falls to the ground, making a harsh sound.


    Gu sichen strode up to Yu ningxuan and immediately picked up her finger to look at the wound on her finger.


    "It''s OK. Just a little bit of dressing will do." Yu ningxuan retracts her finger awkwardly.


    Gu sichen grabs her little hand in the palm of her hand again and lowers his head without hesitation. He sucks the blood from her fingers with cold thin lips.


    Yu ningxuan body a shock, standing in situ Lengleng Leng watching, forget the reaction.


    She can feel the warmth of Gu sichen''s tongue, gently and forcefully sucking, which makes her forget the pain of the wound.


    No one has ever sat on her like this, including her own mother.

 Chapter 42

    Gu sichen''s action is gentle, as if she is fragile glass, gently, the tip of the tongue moistens her wound, but also touches her heartstrings.


    Gu sichen stopped the bleeding and took out absorbent cotton and gauze from the kitchen drawer to bandage her. He looked very serious, as if he was a professional doctor.


    After all the actions, Gu sichen suddenly looked back at Aunt Chen.


    "Who made her cook? Don''t you want to live? " Gu sichen''s loud roar scared everyone around him.


    Yu ningxuan was also surprised that his temper was coming.


    "Stop yelling. I asked for it myself." Yu ningxuan explains in a low voice. She looks at Aunt Chen''s face and turns pale with fright. She is especially remorseful in her heart.


    "Are you dead? You let her do what she wants? What do I want you to eat for? " Gu sichen ignored Yu ningxuan''s words and still called to Aunt Chen.


    Aunt Chen lowered her head and hastily explained: "young master, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t go to the kitchen with my wife."


    Yu ningxuan''s pretty eyebrows are tightly intertwined, and she goes directly to protect Aunt Chen.


    "Gu sichen, what are you mad about? I said it''s my own request. It has nothing to do with anyone. "


    "It doesn''t matter. If she stops you, your fingers won''t hurt." Gu sichen''s angry look eased a lot when he looked at Yu ningxuan.


    "Gu sichen, have you always been so unreasonable? Who gave you the privilege? Don''t always act like you''re on top, thinking that all the people in the world will be angry with you. "


    How can there be such a person in the world? She broke her finger. How could he be angry with others?


    Gu sichen''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, staring at her.


    Seeing this, Aunt Chen quickly came forward and explained, "young lady, don''t talk about it again. This is my fault. I shouldn''t let you cook. What the young master taught me is."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Aunt Chen''s trembling body. She can''t bear it. Her mother is at the same age when she is alive. If she sees her mother being bullied like this, she will suffer to death.


    Everyone can be a parent, and everyone can have children. Why is it so difficult.


    "Aunt Chen, I..."


    Yu ningxuan wants to say something, but Gu sichen in front of her shouts angrily, "go away, you have been fired."


    Aunt Chen was stunned and left with her head down.


    Yu ningxuan looks at her back and trembles gently. She can''t say that she feels uncomfortable.


    How can Gu sichen do this?


    What he had done to her mistakenly made her think that although Gu sichen was a little cold on the surface, he was essentially good, but he did not expect that everything was just her fantasy.


    Gu sichen went out of the kitchen too much, and his forehead was full of blue veins. He had never been so nervous before.


    He didn''t know that the wound on his finger was a very small thing, but he just couldn''t control his worry.


    But what did his worry bring?


    Unreasonable? superior?


    He doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all, but Yu ningxuan can''t do it. He wants to think that ningxuan''s heart is a big man''s image, anything can be easily solved by him.


    He is the young master of the family. He yells at the servants twice, but he wants to see the woman''s face? Is it going to turn the world upside down?


    When Yu ningxuan sees Gu sichen sitting on the sofa sulking, she comes out with the food and gently picks up the injured finger. This small injury is not taken seriously by Yu ningxuan.


    Seeing this, Gu sichen suddenly stood up and yelled: "Hey, your finger is hurt like this. Don''t move any more, OK? Do you really think you''re a King Kong?


    Yu ningxuan was startled by his roaring voice and put her rice bowl on the table.


    "Gu sichen, I''m not your servant. Please don''t yell at me." Then she ate as if there were no one else.


    It''s hard to make a favorite dinner, but I don''t want to affect my appetite because of this man.


    Gu sichen''s face was livid, and he wanted to be mad by this woman''s anger, but there was no way. He sat in front of the dining table like a rebellious child, and then turned his back to Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan, who was already angry, saw Gu sichen''s appearance and forced to eat with a smile, pretending to be angry. She also deliberately made the sound of eating very loud.


    Just at this time, Gu sichen''s stomach was very cooperative and he called "Gulu.".


    Hearing such a funny voice, Yu ningxuan''s anger suddenly subsided. She deliberately "Baji" her mouth and ate as if she were very fragrant.


    "Oh, no one can cook as delicious as himself. How can there be such delicious food in the world? It''s really delicious. "


    Gu sichen didn''t seem to hear it. He lowered his head to play with his mobile phone.


    After eating and drinking enough, Yu ningxuan stretches. Ignoring the mess of a table, she goes upstairs to have a rest.


    Gu sichen quietly looks at Yu ningxuan''s back and makes sure that she has gone upstairs. Then he turns the chair around and smells the delicious food. He is already hungry.He has never eaten the food cooked by this woman. How could he miss it today?


    Gu sichen looked down and saw that half of the dishes on each plate were left, and there was no sign of the dishes. It seemed that he had left them on purpose.


    He did not think so much, picked up chopsticks to eat.


    "Well, this woman''s craftsmanship is really good." Gu sichen appreciates while eating, but his voice is very small, so he won''t let Yu ningxuan hear him praise her.


    In a short time, Gu sichen was so scared that he ate all the dishes on the table. Although it was Yu ningxuan''s leftovers, how much could Yu ningxuan eat?


    Even if it was leftovers, Gu sichen felt like he had not eaten enough. He still had the smell of food in his mouth.


    Gu sichen contentedly touched his stomach, eight full is OK, after all, dinner to eat less health.


    Just when he was satisfied, there was a "dada" sound of footsteps upstairs. He hurried back to his previous position, pretending that nothing had happened.


    "Why? Why don''t I have any leftovers? Gu sichen, did you eat it? " In fact, Yu ningxuan had been at the stairway, looking at the scene just now.


    Gu sichen said awkwardly, "who wants to eat your food? I''d rather starve than eat


    His childish appearance makes Yu ningxuan feel funny. It turns out that such a cold and unreasonable person also has such a side.


    "Oh? You didn''t eat it, did you? That''s really strange. I was going to wash the dishes when I found out such a strange thing. Shouldn''t there be a dog at home? The dog stole it? "


    Yu ningxuan said to herself like a child.


    "Cough..." Gu sichen suddenly coughed when he heard this, and then he quickly covered up his embarrassment. "That I''m so sleepy. I''m going upstairs to sleep. "


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen''s back as he goes upstairs. A faint smile appears at the corner of her mouth, and she doesn''t even notice it.


    The weekend is over and the week will start again.


    came to the computer is a little laggy, and put the finishing data on the table. When Zheng Mingyuan arrived, she sent her to the office. After a busy week, she had some cards on the computer. She sat at her desk to clean up the memory.


    "Xiaowei, have you finished the task that the chief editor issued last week?" Xia Mengrong''s voice came to Ning Xuan''s ears.


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t say a word. This annoying woman doesn''t talk to her again. She doesn''t want to take the initiative to chat up.


    Xiaowei blinked, "Hey, chief editor, last week the chief editor didn''t send me a task at all? Maybe I''m not qualified? "


    Xia Mengrong pretended to be embarrassed, "ouch, I''m really sorry, but it''s good to have no task, and people who have a task may not be able to complete it."


    When Xia Mengrong said this, her eyes always looked at Yu ningxuan, and the meaning she wanted to express was obvious.


    She had been staring at Yu ningxuan last week. Yu ningxuan didn''t go out to interview or follow the camera. How could she finish the task?


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t say anything to Xia Mengrong. She picks up the information and goes to Zheng Mingyuan''s office.


    Seeing this, Xia Mengrong takes two steps in a hurry, and then Mou bumps into Ning Xuan.


    Yu ningxuan was caught off guard and scattered all the information.


    And Xia Mengrong also took advantage to fall to the ground.


    "Xia Mengrong, what are you doing?" Yu ningxuan turns around and stares at her angrily.


    "Ning Xuan, are you ok?" Xiaowei ran to ask.


    Xia Mengrong snorted coldly, "Xiaowei, I fell down. Why don''t you care about me?"


    Xiaowei hears that his face turns pale. Xia Mengrong is the editor in chief of the newspaper. Xiaowei is a timid colleague. Xiaowei hesitates for a moment, and then goes to Xia Mengrong.


    "Chief editor, are you ok?" She will help Xia Mengrong up, a reluctant look, but did not show too much.


    Xia Mengrong complacent smile, "I''m ok, sister, last week''s task this is completed?"


    Yu ningxuan knew that she was going to say this sentence. She squatted down to sort out her information and said, "of course, when haven''t I finished my task?"


    Xiaowei helps to sort it out. Seeing that their faces are not right, Xiaowei doesn''t dare to interrupt at all. He just wants to reduce his sense of existence.


    "Oh? It''s a bit early, isn''t it? I didn''t see you go out and shoot last week. When did you finish the task? "


    Yu ningxuan stands up helplessly.


    She looked at Xia Mengrong with cold eyes and said, "don''t talk nonsense. What do you want to do with acting this morning? I don''t have the energy to spend time with you here."


    "Ha ha, I haven''t done anything yet. You look impatient. I''m the editor in chief of the newspaper. Of course, your task can''t be handed over to the editor in chief until you have a look at it. Otherwise, anyone can disturb the editor in chief casually."


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to argue with Xia Mengrong in the newspaper, so she gives her the finished manuscript directly."I''ll show you. It''s better to hurry up. The editor in chief is also very anxious." Yu ningxuan said and began to count down in her heart.


    Xia Mengrong opens the data and looks down. She is shocked. She doesn''t expect that Yu ningxuan can really complete the task.


    Her eyes were all changed by Yu ningxuan. What she was thinking in her heart was clear to her.


    "Have you finished? I''m going to do the job She said that she was about to turn around, but Xia Mengrong grabbed her arm.


    "Yu ningxuan, don''t think you can cheat by cheating. People don''t know. Don''t I know? You didn''t go out at all last week. How can you finish the task? "


    Yu ningxuan frowned and pursed helplessly. "Xia Mengrong, this is the newspaper office. Can''t we solve our personal grievances in private? Must make a big splash in the company? "


    "Well, you''re afraid. You''re afraid that the task hasn''t been completed and that more people will know about it, right?" Xia Mengrong holds her hand tightly.


    "You have just read my manuscript. How can you open your eyes and say that I have not finished my task?"


    Xiaowei stood in the middle of the two, with an embarrassed look on his face. "Don''t quarrel, you two. This is the newspaper office. It''s bad if things get too big."

 Chapter 43

    What the newspaper pays most attention to is the influence. Besides, Yu ningxuan and Xia Mengrong are both the leaders of the newspaper now. If the quarrel is spread out, they will be laughed at by other newspapers.


    Ning Xuan also understood this truth, but it was too late for her to avoid the difficult people.


    Their quarrel has attracted the attention of many colleagues. Xia Mengrong grabs Yu ningxuan''s hand and doesn''t intend to let go.


    Xia Mengrong didn''t pay attention to Xiaowei''s words at all, and said to ningxuan with a cold hum: "I know you didn''t go out last week, so the task you completed must be fake."


    "My God, aren''t they half sisters? How did the quarrel come about? " There was a whisper in the crowd.


    "They''re sisters, but they don''t agree. I heard that my sister robbed my sister''s boyfriend."


    "No, it''s my sister who is too strong to be my sister''s aunt."


    All of a sudden, the whole office area seems to be fried, and there is no doubt that there is a lot of discussion.


    Yu ningxuan frowns tightly, and her white wrist is red by Xia Mengrong. She knows that if it goes on like this, the influence on the newspaper will not be good. Too many people will inevitably spread it.


    "Well, everyone be quiet for a while. Xia Mengrong, have you had enough trouble? I''m going to say that this is the company. It''s not up to you to judge whether my task is true or false. Follow me to the editor in chief."


    Yu ningxuan then takes Xia Mengrong to Zheng Mingyuan''s office.


    She knows that if it''s not like this, those people outside will not be able to work at ease. There are a lot of people and a lot of people. When they know it, they won''t know how many versions to say.


    At this time, Zheng Mingyuan felt strange when he heard the noise outside. He just got up to check when he met Yu ningxuan.


    "What are you two doing?" Zheng Mingyuan asked, and his eyes fell on their arms.


    Yu ningxuan forced Xia Mengrong away, directly put the complete information on Zheng Mingyuan''s desk, "chief editor, this is my task last week, has been completed, you check."


    Finish saying she don''t cross a face to go, even with summer dream Rong breathing the same piece of air will feel disgusted.


    Zheng Mingyuan looks down in doubt, and Xia Mengrong stands out in a hurry.


    "Editor in chief, these are all fake. I can prove that Yu ningxuan didn''t leave the company at all last week. When did she take these photos and learn about these contents?"


    Zheng Mingyuan ignores Xia Mengrong''s words, looks down carefully, then closes the information and walks to Yu ningxuan.


    He looked into her eyes and asked, "Ning Xuan, do you have anything to say?"


    "Editor in chief, of course she has nothing to say, because the facts are in front of her." Xia Mengrong urgently blocks, and doesn''t want to give Yu ningxuan a chance to speak.


    Zheng Mingyuan frowned, "I can understand what you say, but it can''t prove anything. After all, with the development of science and technology, it''s not impossible to know something without leaving home."


    "Editor in chief, are you too partial to Ning Xuan? Newspapers are the only way to spread news. Only when we go to film artificially to understand the situation and publish it, can we know the world without leaving home. "


    What Xia Mengrong said is reasonable. Zheng Mingyuan intentionally favors Ning Xuan, but there is no reason to convince him. It''s just that the task has been completed. Who can prove that it is false?


    "Editor in chief, Xia Mengrong only said that my news is false, but what is true and what is false? We have copyright as long as the news is not published by other newspapers. "


    Yu ningxuan''s expression was firm, and she didn''t look at Xia Mengrong from the beginning to the end.


    Zheng Mingyuan understood what she meant, "OK, I''ll investigate now. Is there any news on other websites?"


    Seeing this, Xia Mengrong is a little impetuous. She only knows that Yu ningxuan didn''t leave the newspaper last week. As for the copyright of the news, she really doesn''t know.


    "I''ve found out all these news. After the release, the copyright belongs to our newspaper. Ning Xuan, your news is very valuable."


    Yu ningxuan breathes a sigh of relief. This groundless quarrel is finally coming to an end. At this time, she is exhausted. Even if she doesn''t do anything, she feels tired standing with Xia Mengrong.


    "Editor in chief." Xia Mengrong shouts loudly, and walks forward in an unyielding manner.


    "Editor in chief, don''t you think it''s strange that Yu ningxuan can get so much valuable news so easily? You can tune the surveillance video. She really didn''t leave the company last week. "


    Xia Mengrong''s indomitable appearance makes Ning Xuan have a headache, and the public and private grudges have been entangled.


    "What if I didn''t leave the company? As I said at the last meeting, no matter what method is used, as long as the news is valuable. "


    Zheng Mingyuan also has some antipathy to Xia Mengrong''s repeated choices.


    "Editor in chief, if you protect Ning Xuan like this, can I understand it as..."


    "Enough." Yu ningxuan knows what Xia Mengrong is going to say next and shouts out. "Editor in chief, why don''t you release the news? In your name, just think I didn''t finish my task last week."Zheng Mingyuan looked at her deep eyes, five flavors mixed in his heart, "why?"


    It is impossible for the war between Yu ningxuan and Xia Mengrong to end, but she doesn''t want to involve Zheng Mingyuan. Just now Xia Mengrong wanted to say that Zheng Mingyuan''s relationship with her is unclear?


    Since you know something, try not to happen, reduce the harm to people around you.


    "As long as these news can be used, it means that I didn''t work hard in vain. Since the chief editor doesn''t believe that I got the results through hard work, follow me to collect other news again, so that everything will be clear."


    Yu ningxuan can''t think of any other way to stop Xia Mengrong. She just wants to prove it with her real actions.


    "But..." Zheng Mingyuan thinks it''s not right. Just about to say something, Xia Mengrong interrupts directly.


    "Well, that''s settled, in case people say that I deliberately pick things up. I will follow you and investigate valuable news myself. Whoever gets more news will win."


    Xia Mengrong''s words are very funny, Yu ningxuan touched the corners of her mouth and hummed faintly. How nice the words are, it seems very innocent.


    Forcing others at the same time do not forget to show themselves, is really the most intelligent Xia Mengrong.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t say anything more and turned to leave.


    At the end of the day, Gu sichen''s luxurious car stops at the door of the newspaper office on time. Yu ningxuan sits in, and her listless appearance attracts Gu sichen''s attention.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it too tired to work? " Gu sichen asked softly.


    Yu ningxuan shook her head discontentedly, thinking of Xia Mengrong''s hateful face, she couldn''t lift her spirits to do anything.


    "It''s that damned woman, isn''t it?"


    Even if she didn''t speak, Gu sichen saw through her heart at a glance.


    "Well, Xia Mengrong knew about Jianghan bridge last week. She''s going to follow me to shoot this week. How can this woman do this? Against me everywhere. "


    Yu ningxuan said angrily. Her white face was full of anger. Gu sichen gave a faint smile and could not help holding out a big hand to pinch her face.


    Suddenly, the place where ningxuan was pinched was crimson. She forced to open his hand, covered her little face and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you think I''m unlucky enough? "


    "Ha ha, what do you have to be angry with such a person? Didn''t you say that she is not qualified to affect your mood? You have to do what you say. "


    After listening to her troubles, Gu sichen relaxed a lot, because this little matter can be solved every minute, and he can''t call it trouble at all.


    Yu ningxuan is discontented and pouts her lips higher. She regards Gu sichen''s smile as schadenfreude.


    "It''s easy to talk big. Seeing Xia Mengrong''s bitter gourd face, how can I be in a good mood?"


    Gu sichen put his hand on Ning Xuan''s shoulder and said directly, "don''t worry. I''ll let Jiang Hanqiao take care of you when you are tracking and shooting


    Jiang Hanqiao''s ghost idea is famous. With him, I think Xia Mengrong can''t find the key to cry this time?


    Just think about Yu ningxuan''s feeling of great happiness after the event, and Gu sichen will also be happy.


    "No way." Yu ningxuan resolutely refuses and throws Gu sichen''s big hand aside, but her pretty eyebrows still don''t stretch.


    "I don''t worry about Xia Mengrong''s influence on my shooting. I want to abuse her with my own strength and let her know that bullying also needs to choose a good opponent."


    Yu ningxuan''s tone is firm, and her hatred for Xia Mengrong is not just a little. It''s time for her to give a strong reply.


    Gu sichen looked down at her eyes. He didn''t know how much energy was hidden in her small body. From her eyes, Gu sichen saw the final results of Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll make them look good." Gu sichen said that he started the engine directly, and the luxury car left on the road.


    At the door of the newspaper office, Zheng Mingyuan looked at the rest of the car and felt more and more heavy in his heart.


    The next day, Yu ningxuan got everything ready and went directly to jianghanqiao''s house without going to the newspaper office.


    If you want to shoot valuable news, you naturally have to follow suit from morning to night. In a week, there will always be something that interests the public, right?


    Yu ningxuan wiped the lens of the camera. When she tried, she just saw Xia Mengrong from the lens. She didn''t expect that this lazy woman came so early today.


    Two people did not speak, when each other does not exist, squatting in the door of jianghanqiao for two hours.


    Suddenly, the gate of the Jiang family''s compound was opened by the security guard. Jiang Hanqiao drove out slowly with his Lamborghini open. He was wearing a sportswear and was supposed to go to "Lauder" to play golf.


    Yu ningxuan is well prepared for this. After all, the information Gu sichen gave her about Jianghan bridge last week is very complete. She made some preparations last night.


    The car slowly drives past, leaving their sight. Just as Yu ningxuan wants to take a taxi to leave here for Lauder, Xia Mengrong ostentatiously drives a BMW past her.When Xia Mengrong leaves, she deliberately drives past her. There is a small ditch beside ningxuan. The car splashes her dirty water.


    Yu ningxuan is furious, but she has no car. Xia Zhenan only gives Xia Mengrong a car.


    Tracking and shooting such things, of course, it''s easier for people with cars to get powerful news at the best time.


    Just when Yu ningxuan was worried, Jianghan bridge turned back with Lamborghini.


    She seized the right time to take photos in a hurry. Every shot was very clear. The last one of Jianghan bridge was a face made at her side.

 Chapter 44

    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. What seems to be wrong?


    She has shot a lot of people, but few of them are so positive. What''s more, she looks at the camera with her eyes.


    Yu ningxuan nervously takes a look at the scenery around her. Is she hiding very hidden? It''s not going to be discovered, is it?


    What if it''s found out?


    She didn''t know Jiang Hanqiao''s temper, but how many people around Gu sichen were good tempered? She was a little nervous when she thought about it.


    Just at this time, jianghanqiao stopped the car outside the gate and didn''t drive in.


    Open the door, handsome walk down, holding a delicate dress gift box, specially pause in front of the door, looking down seriously.


    Yu ningxuan takes a picture in a hurry. It''s a news that makes people wonder. From the package of the gift, it must be for girls.


    At this time, Xia Mengrong, who came back with Jianghan bridge, parked his BMW in a remote place. When he came in a hurry, Jianghan bridge had already put the gift into the car.


    See such a scene, Yu ningxuan secretly smile, did not expect to have a car Xia Mengrong unexpectedly did not take a powerful picture.


    Yu ningxuan thinks that the gift prepared by jianghanqiao should be given to the woman waiting at the Lauder golf course, so waiting here is also a waste of time.


    After Xia Mengrong and Jiang Hanqiao leave, Yu ningxuan takes a taxi to Landai.


    Sure enough, after a while, Jianghan bridge and Xia Mengrong arrived one after another, and Yu ningxuan just caught the picture of Jianghan bridge entering the golf course.


    If the previous face photo Yu ningxuan suspected it was accidental, but now she knows that Jiang Hanqiao is deliberately helping her.


    Because every movement of Jianghan bridge changes, it looks in the direction of Yu ningxuan, and its back is to the position of Xia Mengrong.


    Gu sichen must have explained something in the middle. The two men didn''t plan with her in advance, which made her feel a little confused.


    Jiang Hanqiao gave the ready gift to a middle-aged woman. She was kind and amiable, and she was very satisfied with the gift.


    For Xia Mengrong, these scenes are all back images, and even her position doesn''t know if there is anything in Jianghan bridge''s hands. From beginning to end, they are just the back of Jianghan bridge''s handsome head.


    Jiang Hanqiao looks at Yu ningxuan''s camera and uses her mouth to express the word "mother". While Yu ningxuan Snickers, he silently strokes an OK gesture at him.


    For three days in a row, Jiang Hanqiao always deliberately produced some seemingly powerful but actually harmless news for Ning Xuan, while Xia Mengrong always photographed his side face and back behind him.


    At the end of the shooting, the two returned to the newspaper.


    Xia Mengrong sat at her desk with a proud face and looked at the direction of Yu ningxuan.


    Because this time she was tracking the whole process of shooting, Yu ningxuan''s whereabouts are also in her line of sight.


    So Xia Mengrong naively thinks that even if her photos are not as good as Ning Xuan''s, they will not be surpassed by her. After all, she is the editor in chief, and her ability and qualification are 100 times better than Ning Xuan.


    The two spent the remaining two days editing the material.


    On Friday afternoon, Yu ningxuan took the initiative to find Xia Mengrong, "have you sorted out the news about jianghanqiao? I''m going to give it to the editor in chief."


    The reason for this is that Yu ningxuan is worried that Xia Mengrong is not present. Even if she wins, Xia Mengrong will say that she has colluded with the editor in chief.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Xia Mengrong said.


    When they came to Zheng Mingyuan''s office, Zheng Mingyuan looked down at their respective edited materials and frowned tightly.


    "What''s the matter, chief editor? Do you think our data are similar? There''s no way. It''s all about shooting the same person at the same time. The editor in chief just needs to select a good material to release. "


    Xia Mengrong is just reminding Zheng Mingyuan to give the final result.


    Zheng Mingyuan closed the data and said softly, "it''s really strange that you filmed the same person at the same time. How can you edit different data?"


    "What? How could it be? " Xia Mengrong''s proud look on her face gradually faded away, and asked suspiciously.


    Zheng Mingyuan will exchange their information for them to see each other.


    Yu ningxuan looked down and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Jiang Hanqiao drove a luxury car to Lauder to date a middle-aged woman. They were very intimate."


    "What? Isn''t jianghanqiao dating this old woman? " Xia Mengrong looks at Yu ningxuan''s data in surprise and opens her eyes wide.


    It is shown on the data of Ning Xuan.


    "Jiang Hanqiao gives her mother presents in her busy schedule and takes advantage of the sunshine to play golf with her."


    In Yu ningxuan''s materials, Jiang Hanqiao looks like a filial son, but in Xia Mengrong''s materials, he is actually a young man who shows his love to middle-aged women. "


    Two kinds of data, two different concepts.


    "What the hell is going on?" Zheng Mingyuan''s expression is serious and looks directly at Xia Mengrong."Always Editor in chief, I didn''t know that this woman was Jiang Hanqiao''s mother? I really don''t know. " Xia Mengrong some flustered explanation.


    "How can you scribble if you don''t know? You don''t know the strength of the Jiang family. If such news is released, the whole newspaper will be implicated by you. "


    Zheng Mingyuan''s face is livid. Is he intimate with a middle-aged woman? Thanks to Xia Mengrong''s rich imagination, she was able to write such unbearable news.


    Yu ningxuan has been quietly standing aside without saying anything, but she is secretly happy. During the shooting, Jiang Hanqiao intentionally revealed all the important information to her.


    Xia Mengrong of course will eat shriveled.


    Xia Mengrong can''t believe that she grabs the information from Yu ningxuan, bows her head to compare with herself, and shakes her head helplessly.


    "Yu ningxuan, how do you know this is Jiang Hanqiao''s mother? You must have cheated in the middle, didn''t you? "


    Yu ningxuan''s face didn''t change, but she gently pursed the corners of her mouth and looked at Xia Mengrong.


    "I''ve been in your sight these days. How can I cheat? Besides, Jiang Hanqiao has already called this woman a mother, and you still distort the facts. Can I understand that you mean it? "


    If yu ningxuan was not light or heavy, she almost killed Xia Mengrong.


    I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to teach Yu ningxuan a lesson, but I didn''t expect that stealing chicken would not erode rice.


    "Editor in chief..." Xia Mengrong doesn''t give up and wants to say anything, but Zheng Mingyuan has no patience.


    "Well, the fact of Xia Mengrong has been put here. What else can you say? This week''s news will be based on Ning Xuan. Let''s go back to work."


    At the end of work, Gu sichen''s car stops at the downstairs of the newspaper office on time. Yu ningxuan walks over happily. Because she is in a good mood, she jumps like a child when she walks.


    Gu sichen looked at her in front of her, the corners of her mouth unexpectedly unconsciously appeared a faint smile, then in the heart was surprised, when his mood can be controlled by this little girl?


    "I''m in a good mood today?" Gu sichen asked after Ning Xuan got on the bus.


    "Of course, it''s such a fine day today, and tomorrow is the weekend. I can have a good rest in the evening."


    Yu ningxuan looked up at her little face, her eyes narrowed into a crescent curve, and she looked very pleasant.


    She reaches out her hand and touches her long hair wantonly. Her long hair dances with the breeze. Her eyes and eyebrows are light and comfortable. It''s beautiful.


    Since we met, Gu sichen only saw her full of hatred, with a touch of sadness on her face. She never saw such an expression.


    This kind of comfort from the inside out is very infectious, which makes Gu sichen around him also infected and smile unconsciously.


    "Are you sure you''re just happy about the weekend?" Gu sichen started the car and asked softly, forcing himself to try to look away from her.


    At this time, Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen have no idea. Not far away, Xia Mengrong''s eyes are cold. They watch the car leave gradually, and their hands clench into fists.


    Yu ningxuan covered the corner of her mouth with her little hand and secretly laughed, "hey hey, I know you and Jiang Hanqiao have helped me a lot, otherwise I won''t finish the task this week smoothly. Let''s say, how can I thank you?"


    "You just know. You don''t have to thank Jiang Hanqiao, a dissolute young man. He will ask for too much. Just thank me directly."


    "Thank you?" Yu ningxuan''s reluctant expression dissatisfied Gu sichen.


    "What''s the matter? unwilling? I''ll play a very important role in the middle of your task, OK Gu sichen asked for credit like a child.


    "Well, what are your hobbies? Will you two have dinner? " It''s really hard to say without Jianghan bridge.


    Besides, Yu ningxuan thinks that such things will inevitably trouble others in the future. After all, jianghanqiao is also a famous figure.


    Gu sichen sneered, when is the time to invite people to dinner? People in the upper class play golf with self-restraint, and those with the same smell will hold a dance.


    Before Gu sichen spoke, the phone rang suddenly. Looking down, it turned out to be Jiang Hanqiao. This man is more cheeky than him. He must have invited credit.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? I won''t hear from you after using it. Should you thank me a lot? I also have a lot of brains when I perform. "


    The voice of Jianghan bridge on the other side of the phone is not very loud, but the space in the car is small. Yu ningxuan can easily hear this.


    She has black lines all over her face and doesn''t understand what kind of behavior the earth shaking thanks are.


    "It''s so funny. What can''t Gu sichen satisfy you? Tell me how I want to thank you. "


    "Of course it''s a beauty. Take your little wife with you. I''ll wait for you at Qingyun bar." Jiang Hanqiao neatly finished and hung up the phone directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan gently pursed the corner of her mouth. Is Jianghan bridge going to the night show? How could such a request be made?


    Gu sichen drives with one hand and holds Yu ningxuan''s little hand. "I''ll take you home first, jianghanqiao. It''s estimated that he won''t go back until after midnight when he plays."Gu sichen has already made his words very implicit. Usually, Jiang Hanqiao plays crazy at night and doesn''t go home at all.


    "No, I''ll go with you. I''ll pay for the money I play at the night. After all, jianghanqiao is helping me. It''s not good if I don''t show up."


    Although she had never been to that place, she was more or less at ease with Gu sichen.


    "Will you pay for it? Ha ha, OK. It''s up to you. Let''s go straight there. " Gu sichen stepped on the accelerator and the car was driving fast on the highway.


    The car stops at the door of a light blue sign with the fluorescent yellow word "Qingyun" on the top. From the outside, it looks like a very elegant place.


    Seeing this, Yu ningxuan was relieved. Maybe she thought too much. When she saw the men and women walking out of the room in the past, she thought it was not a serious place.


    Maybe even at night, it''s quiet and noisy.


    Yu ningxuan simply thought that she was walking in with all the salary of last month in her pocket.

 Chapter 45

    The moment she opened the door, she couldn''t open her eyes because of the dazzling lights inside. She held out her little hand to cover her eyes and carefully looked at the situation inside.


    Inside the woman dressed very thin, long hair dyed red, orange, yellow and green colors.


    They stand in the middle of the dance floor, body posture enchanting twist, eyes hook people looking at the men under the stage.


    And the men on stage, regardless of nobility and mediocrity, look up and salivate one after another. They are reluctant to leave the dance floor.


    Suddenly there was a strange sound. Yu ningxuan turned her head and looked at it. She was dumbfounded.


    In the corner of the night show, a couple of men and women hugged and kissed each other as if they were alone. Their selfless expression seemed to be in their bedroom. The man''s big hand gently lifted the woman''s coat, and then slowly faded away.


    There is no doubt that a woman''s smooth skin is exposed in public.


    "Ah..." Yu ningxuan had never seen such a scene before. She stepped back two steps nervously, but bumped into Gu sichen''s chest.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu sichen lowered his head and asked in a low voice. He followed her eyes and knew clearly.


    Such a chaotic scene is really not acceptable to such a simple person as Yu ningxuan. Gu sichen''s big hand tightly hugs her shoulder.


    "Never mind, I''m here." Gu sichen said with her directly toward a box inside.


    Along the way, Yu ningxuan half narrowed her eyes, trying not to see the situation around her, but her body could not help shaking slightly.


    Gu sichen some distressed, "you see, don''t let you to you partial to come, Jiang Hanqiao what good thanks, oral expression is OK."


    Yu ningxuan didn''t speak. She put her body close to Gu sichen, as if she could be safe.


    Finally, holding the box, she went in with a sigh of relief. Jianghan bridge was already sitting in it waiting.


    Jiang Hanqiao lazily cocked his legs, looked at Gu sichen and said, "is it suitable for you to take her in such a place?"


    Gu sichen gives him a white look and finds a suitable place for Yu ningxuan to sit down.


    "It''s not because of you, asking me to bring her again and again. What a big thing. You are clamoring to thank me. You are waiting for me to ask for something in the future."


    Jiang Hanqiao put down his legs and said with a smile, "ha ha, I''ll talk about it later. I just want to have a good time today. Let''s talk about it. How can I arrange it?"


    Yu ningxuan has some doubts about Jiang Hanqiao''s words. How to arrange it? I thought it was just singing and drinking. Is there any other arrangement?


    Thinking of this, her mind suddenly came up with the picture just now, and her little face turned red.


    Gu sichen helplessly stretched out his hand and patted it twice. Then the door of the box was opened and five hot and beautiful women came in one after another.


    One by one dressed very thin, only the last woman came in wearing a black suit, should be a foreman level figure?


    Yu ningxuan speculates that Annie can''t help beating her heart. She regrets Gu sichen''s suggestion. Why does she have to come to a man''s place?


    What''s more, she didn''t know that she was short of money until she came here. Can she afford to spend on such an ostentatious place with her basic salary?


    "Mr. Gu, you''ve arranged everything." The woman in the suit walked up to Gu sichen and said softly.


    The look of the woman seemed to be familiar with Gu sichen. Yu ningxuan looked up and saw that in such a place, the woman''s dress was so different.


    Tall figure, tight suit will show her perfect figure incisively and vividly, coupled with thin heel high-heeled shoes, make her look particularly outstanding among women.


    Gu sichen didn''t look at the other women from the beginning to the end. He directly looked at the woman and said, "OK, I know. Go out."


    The corner of the woman''s mouth gently rises, smiles, and then leaves the box.


    Yu ningxuan turns to see, Gu sichen''s eyes are locked on the woman until she leaves the box.


    This woman is very familiar with Gu sichen. Does it mean that Gu sichen often comes here?


    Jiang Hanqiao is Gu sichen''s best friend. If they don''t have the same hobbies, how can they become close friends?


    Yu ningxuan was shocked by the scene just now. She would never believe that a healthy man came here. It was as simple as singing and drinking.


    Since that time she accidentally took medicine and was with Gu sichen, Gu sichen never raised the issue of husband and wife. How can a normal man endure so long?


    From this, I think Today I come to Qingyun. I understand everything.


    I don''t know why, Yu ningxuan''s heart is very depressed, but it''s strange that her marriage with Gu sichen is fake?


    She told herself desperately in her heart.


    "Jianghanqiao, these are all according to your requirements. How about that? Are you satisfied? " Gu sichen has always been full of confidence in his own arrangements.Jiang Hanqiao''s eyes lingered on the four beauties, then laughed happily, "ha ha, I''m satisfied with your eyes."


    After hearing this, the four women laughed with shame, and then they all took the initiative to stick to Jianghan bridge, with a glass of red wine on the left and a mouthful of fruit on the right.


    Yu ningxuan blushed and frowned. She was annoyed and knew she would not come.


    Gu sichen looked back at her and naturally grasped her little hand with his big one.


    The voice said softly, "what''s the matter? I can''t stand it. This Jianghan bridge is just like this. It''s a change of woman every week, but it''s never caught by the media. Don''t betray him. "


    Yu ningxuan frowned and suddenly threw Gu sichen''s hand aside. She said with a cold face, "hum, don''t talk as if only Jianghan bridge is like this among men."


    Gu sichen''s eyes half narrowed and looked at her suspiciously. When she shook off his hand, Gu sichen obviously felt a kind of dislike.


    Dislike? No woman around him has ever shown such emotion to him.


    Gu sichen slowly close to ningxuan, trying to figure out the meaning in her eyes.


    When Yu ningxuan dodges, she just sees a familiar figure outside the box door. There is a piece of frosted transparent glass in the box door.


    Although you can see people, you can''t see them clearly.


    Yu ningxuan did not want to stand up and rushed out, Gu sichen wanted to say the words also stiffly swallow back, was thrown away by Yu ningxuan hand still stay in mid air, a lonely heart.


    Jiang Hanqiao, surrounded by beautiful women, came to Gu sichen with a sarcastic look on his face and said, "Hey, is your little wife angry?"


    Gu sichen gave Jiang Hanqiao a nosy look, then followed him out of the box with a cold face.


    Yu ningxuan searched everywhere along with the direction of the figure just now, and finally found it in the bathroom.


    Before the man entered the bathroom, Yu ningxuan asked softly, "is that you?"


    She didn''t know the name of the man who saved her that night. She only knew that this figure was very similar.


    The man looked back, suddenly a face surprised, light smile, the corner of the mouth radian is particularly good-looking, he looked up and down at Yu ningxuan, "how can you come to such a place?"


    Yu ningxuan looks down at her clothes. It''s normal, otherwise she will be misunderstood.


    "My That... " This question is really hard to answer, she faltered and did not understand what.


    The man did not care, light said: "this place is not suitable for you to come, hurry back, I still have something to do."


    After that, he turned around and was about to leave. Seeing this, Yu ningxuan grabbed his hand in a hurry. Then she found her gaffe. Her face turned red and stammered: "yes Sorry, I didn''t mean to


    The man frowned and looked down at her. "Anything else?"


    "Nothing. I just want to thank you for saving your life that night." Remembering her suspicion of the man that night, Yu ningxuan was ashamed.


    "You''re welcome. I just saved you by the way. Nothing else?" The man''s tone is a little hasty, as if he is impatient.


    Yu ningxuan bravely said: "can I leave a contact information? I can invite you to dinner when you have time."


    "No, don''t come to such a place in the future." The man''s brow slightly frowned, and then he took a look at Yu ningxuan and left.


    Yu ningxuan turns her mouth helplessly. She has a bad feeling in her heart. Maybe for the man''s thanks, it''s really ridiculous to eat.


    What she didn''t expect was that the kind and just life-saving benefactor would come to such a place.


    Maybe she thought men too simply.


    "Xuanxuan, why did you come out suddenly?" When Gu sichen arrived, the man had just gone.


    Yu ningxuan shook her head in a low mood. "It''s OK. I just saw an acquaintance."


    Acquaintances?


    Gu sichen followed her eyes and did not see anyone.


    Because Gu sichen was worried about Yu ningxuan''s embarrassment, he left the drunk Jiang Hanqiao alone here. He wanted to take Yu ningxuan back very early.


    Gu sichen goes out ahead of time. He plans to drive to the door and let Yu ningxuan go out.


    When passing by Qingyun bar, Yu ningxuan takes out her wallet and is about to check out when she happens to see the woman in a black suit.


    The woman looked at Yu ningxuan with a complicated look in her eyes and a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "How much is our box, please?" Yu ningxuan said embarrassed looking at his few wages, really can not only swipe the card.


    The woman was smiling. If she was not in such a place, Yu ningxuan would think she was a stewardess.


    "Excuse me, miss. Mr. Gu has already paid for the box. Take your time." A woman''s voice is sweet and mature.Yu ningxuan smiles awkwardly, then turns around and is about to leave. Suddenly she turns around and asks, "how much did we spend today?"


    The woman nodded and looked down at the bill. "It''s 917400 yuan in total. Plus the reward, it''s one million yuan."


    Yu ningxuan takes a breath and hides her wallet behind her. She is just a high-class person who can''t afford it. She comes out casually, and there are millions at a time.


    "Miss, do you have any questions?" The woman will see Yu ningxuan''s embarrassment in her eyes, but she still has a smile on her face. She has a warm feeling in the night of zizui Jinfan.


    "Aha, it''s OK, then I''ll go." Yu ningxuan then hurried out and vowed that she would never come to this place.


    Gu sichen had been waiting for her in the car. She got on the car absentmindedly and asked softly, "didn''t you agree that I would treat you?"


    Gu sichen just about to start the car''s hand suddenly stopped, "OK, I''ll tell them."


    "Hey, don''t you want to..."


    Yu ningxuan quickly grabbed Gu sichen''s arm and laughed awkwardly: "aha, I''m joking with you. I''ve given them all. It''s not in your master Gu''s style to ask for money back."

 Chapter 46

    Gu sichen''s mouth touched for a moment, pretending to think seriously, then nodded heavily, "well, you''re right."


    Yu ningxuan breathed a sigh of relief and patted herself on the chest. A million dollars, she couldn''t make that much money in her life.


    When they get home, Yu ningxuan is in a bad mood because she has just gone to the night show. Her mind is still full of ugly pictures, so she wants to watch some entertainment programs to settle her mood.


    Sitting on the sofa, she peeled an apple.


    Not far away Gu sichen saw this, directly three steps and two steps to go, a grab the fruit knife in her hand.


    Yu ningxuan looked up at him with two big eyes blinking and wondering, "what are you doing?"


    "You are not allowed to touch such sharp things in the future. If you want to eat fruit, let the servants peel it for you." Gu sichen''s dissatisfied order.


    Command, yes, that''s the command.


    Gu sichen''s voice to her at this time was an irresistible order. The last time Yu ningxuan was cut, he didn''t want to happen again.


    Yu ningxuan''s good-looking brows are tightly wrinkled together, looking at Gu sichen''s eyes with incredible.


    "Gu sichen, can you stop making such a fuss? Aunt Chen has been fired by you. Who can do such a thing? In your eyes, is it a mean job to peel an apple


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes were red. She couldn''t stand Gu sichen''s attitude towards life. She always separated herself from her subordinates clearly.


    In particular, today''s casual consumption of millions of things makes Yu ningxuan know the difference between herself and them.


    Gu sichen looked at her in surprise, put down the fruit knife in his hand, sat beside her and said softly, "Xuanxuan, don''t think too much, I''m just worried about you."


    "No, thank you. We just pretend to be a good couple."


    Yu ningxuan''s face was cold, and the meaning of the words could not be more obvious.


    Gu sichen was a little distressed. He reached out and lifted her broken hair aside. Her cold look was the most he saw.


    But in the past, it was to Gu jiangche, never to him.


    He is close to her body, thin lips nibble her earlobe, such Yu ningxuan always let him feel distressed to suffocate.


    "Xuanxuan, remember, no matter what happens, I will be on your side, because we are husband and wife."


    Yu ningxuan said goodbye. The itching in her ear would disturb her thoughts. "Gu sichen, don''t confuse my thinking. My heart clearly knows that our relationship Well... "


    Before she finished her words, Gu sichen swallowed them into his thin lips.


    He no longer wants to hear Yu ningxuan say anything about their relationship is false. Gu sichen wants to prove with facts that Yu ningxuan is his woman.


    It belongs to him alone.


    "Well Gu sichen What are you doing? " Yu ningxuan struggles hard.


    This savage man, can''t he just use this move when he can''t say it? She never cared about her feelings.


    Gu sichen''s big hand made a little effort, directly shackled her restless little hand, easily took her waist, turned over and pressed her on the sofa.


    Yu ningxuan moved her body a little bit, but she couldn''t resist. As his cold kiss strongly covered her lips, her body gradually lost her strength, and her mind was blurred.


    The fragrance between her lips and teeth was irresistible to Gu sichen.


    All of a sudden, a bell will wake them up from the chaos.


    Gu sichen left ningxuan''s lips, his eyes covered with mist. The fidgety bell still rang, and he swore in a low voice, "Damn, who calls at this time, and doesn''t want to live?"


    He let go of Yu ningxuan and angrily walked towards the phone.


    Yu ningxuan gets up in a hurry. She''s all at sixes and sevens. Fortunately, she calls. Otherwise, she seems to have been addicted to Gu sichen. She doesn''t dare to think about it. How can she relax?


    Gu sichen was angry, but when he picked up the phone, his voice was very soft and his expression was gradually relaxed.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be right there."


    After a short conversation, Gu sichen walks up to Yu ningxuan and kisses her on the lips. "I''m going to go out and wait for me at home."


    Yu ningxuan ignored him and said goodbye.


    She just clearly heard the voice of a woman on the phone. What kind of woman made Gu sichen so obedient?


    Suddenly, the woman in a suit in Qingyun bar came to her mind.


    Her gentle smile makes Yu ningxuan upset. Looking at Gu sichen''s back, Yu ningxuan angrily picks up a fruit knife and cuts the apple in half. She doesn''t eat a bite at last.


    By the time Gu sichen came back, Yu ningxuan had already fallen asleep in bed.


    He looked at Yu ningxuan, who was curling up in bed, and felt inexplicable pity in his heart. He said in his book that the girl who was curling up in bed was insecure."Xuanxuan, what are you afraid of? What can I do to make you feel safe? "


    Gu sichen then lifted the quilt and gently leaned on Ning Xuan''s back, holding her tightly without any other action.


    A few minutes later, Yu ningxuan slowly opened her eyes, and a line of tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    The next day, when Yu ningxuan woke up, it was already ten o''clock in the morning. When she got up, she found that Gu sichen was looking at herself as if she were looking at a monster.


    Yu ningxuan subconsciously gathered her pajamas, "why do you look at me like this? Did I dream of biting you? "


    She firmly believed that if she had a dream about Gu sichen, she would kill the hateful man.


    Gu sichen''s face is black.


    "What nonsense is that? Are you still awake? I''ve been watching you here for two hours. Can you really sleep? I almost called an ambulance


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ambulance? Does this man think he''s dead?


    "Big weekend, why don''t you have a good rest and watch me here?" Yu ningxuan said angrily, and went to the wardrobe to choose the clothes to wear today.


    Gu sichen watched her pick out a home clothes, hastily said: "you can''t wear this today, the old man called in the morning, today at noon to review home."


    "What?" Yu ningxuan looked back at him in surprise, then quickly took out her mobile phone to see the time, "it''s already ten o''clock, why don''t you wake me up earlier?"


    Gu sichen shrugged helplessly, "didn''t you tell me that you would wake up naturally at the weekend?"


    "You..." Yu ningxuan''s mouth twitches twice. She wants to strangle the man on impulse.


    When he comes to Gu''s house, Gu sichen stops his car and Yu ningxuan stands at the door waiting for him. Just at this time, he sees Xia Mengrong and Gu jiangche.


    Xia Mengrong affectionately put her hand around Gu jiangche''s arm, with a bright smile on her face and a light makeup, wearing a floral dress to the ankle.


    At first sight, I went out after dressing up.


    Gu jiangche looked up and saw Yu ningxuan. He stopped for a moment, and his eyes were a little complicated.


    "Che, what''s the matter with you? When you see people you don''t want to see, pretend you don''t know them. " Xia Mengrong said softly, and saw that Gu jiangche''s forehead had thin beads of sweat, and gently wiped it with a handkerchief.


    Yu ningxuan turns around and doesn''t look at the person who bothers her. Just at this moment, Gu sichen comes and sees the clue at a glance.


    "Xuanxuan, let''s go in. Don''t let the old man wait too long. The old man has specially told us that today we will check whether you are fat or thin. If we see that you are thin, I will suffer."


    Gu sichen''s words seem to be chatting about family, but in fact, Xia Mengrong''s ears are full of irony.


    It''s well known that Gu likes Yu ningxuan. Xia Mengrong grabs Gu jiangche''s hand angrily and makes more efforts.


    When Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen enter the room, Xia Mengrong coquettishly says to Gu jiangche: "Che, look at your uncle. I just came here and made sarcastic remarks. You have a little reaction."


    Xia Mengrong coquetry, the whole body is attached to Gu jiangche''s body.


    Gu jiangche reluctantly stepped back two steps, "Mengrong, don''t be like this. It''s not good to be seen by my grandfather. Besides, my grandfather didn''t ask you to come. You want to come. What can I do?"


    "Che How can you talk like that? I''m not worried that you can''t deal with that woman yourself? " Xia Mengrong''s eyes filled with tears.


    Gu jiangche sighed helplessly, reached out to pacify the back of Xia Mengrong''s hand, "OK, let''s go in."


    Xia Mengrong sweet smile, body close to Gu jiangche did not open the distance.


    "Kiss me, then, as an apology for your attitude." Xia Mengrong suddenly stops and waits for Gu jiangche''s kiss.


    Gu jiangche looked up to the room. I don''t know if the people in the room looked to this side at this time. "Mengrong, don''t make trouble. Maybe grandfather will come out."


    "No, I''m your girlfriend. Kissing is a normal thing. Come on, just a moment." Xia Mengrong''s coquetry skill is not a day or two. Gu jiangche can''t bear it.


    He looked around and found that there was no one. Then he quickly gave a kiss to Xia Mengrong.


    But I didn''t expect that Xia Mengrong would take the initiative to step forward, kiss deeply and refuse to let go.


    "Presumptuous, what are you two doing?" Gu Zhenhong suddenly appeared at the door, with a serious face and a shrill voice.


    Gu jiangche was startled and quickly pushed Xia Mengrong away, "grandfather..."


    "Well, you still have the face to call me grandfather? In broad daylight, how could you two do such a thing under my nose? It''s shameless. "


    "It''s not like that, Grandpa. We We just... " Xia Mengrong nervous explanation, originally just want to flirt, did not expect to really be Gu Zhenhong saw."Just what? Hum, before I admit you, don''t call me grandfather Gu Zhenhong angrily shakes his sleeve and turns to enter the room.


    Gu jiangche frowned tightly. I''m afraid that today''s lunch will be endless.


    "Che, what should I do? Grandfather seems to be angry. I didn''t mean to Xia Mengrong is shaking Gu jiangche''s hand with rain.


    Gu jiangche helpless, "forget it, go in."


    When they came to the room, Gu Zhenhong sat on the sofa with a serious expression, while Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan stood on one side respectfully.


    At this time, Chen Tianai came out of the kitchen and took the nanny to make tea for everyone.


    "Here is the old man''s Longjing, and here is the rest." Chen Tianai said to the nanny and looked up at the crowd.


    "I haven''t been so busy at home for a long time. Let''s drink tea quickly. Just wait for the meal. Today, I specially told the nanny that we all cooked our favorite food."


    Even if Chen Tianai has a problem with Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan, she still pretends to be an elder in front of Gu Zhenhong.

 Chapter 47

    Chen Tianai''s words were not answered at all.


    Gu Zhenhong snorted coldly, and everyone in the room looked at his face.


    Chen Tian''ai is stunned for a moment, and perceives that the atmosphere is wrong. He takes a look at Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong, who are standing at the door and dare not enter. He seems to have guessed what''s going on.


    "Don''t make any more fuss, take good care of your good son? It''s unfilial to do such a thing in front of me. "


    Gu Zhenhong''s expression is gloomy and frightening. Even Yu ningxuan, who is standing on one side, can''t help being timid.


    Gu sichen lost his temper like she has seen, did not expect Gu Zhenhong is more violent temper, is it all genetic?


    Yu ningxuan looks up. Xia Mengrong is also looking at her. Her eyes are resentful, as if she is very angry and gloating.


    "This Dad, what''s going on? Che''er, what''s not my natural lesson, but What happened? "


    Chen Tianai asked nervously, confused.


    "I''m sorry, aunt. It''s all my fault. Today, when we were invited by my grandfather, acher and I were very happy. When we came to the yard, we were very excited Just... "


    Xia Mengrong said that he was embarrassed to go on.


    "Just what? Tell me quickly, you child. I''m in such a hurry. " Looking at Gu Zhenhong''s face is not good, Chen Tianai naturally knows the seriousness of the matter, anxious.


    "Just Just Ah Che... " Xia Mengrong didn''t say it after all. She acted like Gu jiangche asking for help.


    Gu jiangche hesitated for a moment, strode forward, "Mom, I was just in the yard, just kissing my girlfriend."


    "Pa..."


    There was a sound of broken porcelain, and the whole room was startled.


    Gu Zhenhong in a rage, holding the cup on the tea table directly fell to the ground.


    "Well, how can you say such a vulgar thing so easily? I care about my family and my career. If such a thing is photographed by the media, what face do I have? "


    "Oh, don''t be angry, old man. It''s important to be healthy. Jiang Che is still a child and doesn''t understand many things. Besides, when he is young, many things are inevitable."


    Chen Tianai quickly wiped off the tea on the ground, picked up the broken cup carefully and threw it into the garbage can.


    "Mom, you don''t have to explain it for me, Grandpa. I think it''s normal, right? I''m not the only one who''s been photographed by the media. "


    Gu jiangche''s words mean something. He looks up at Gu sichen.


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment. She doesn''t think that it will involve herself and Gu sichen. She looks back and Gu sichen doesn''t change her face, as if she didn''t hear Gu jiangche''s words.


    Gu Zhenhong, a newspaper two days ago, also saw that Gu jiangche''s words really made sense, but


    "You mean your uncle and Ning Xuan? But Jiang Che, don''t forget that Ning Xuan is my daughter-in-law. I won''t lose face when it comes to such things. "


    Gu Zhenhong''s tone of this sentence is very common, but it is very powerful. From the beginning to the end, Gu Zhenhong did not admit that Xia Mengrong was Gu''s granddaughter-in-law.


    Gu jiangche suddenly turned pale and speechless.


    "But, Dad Che''er and Meng Rong love each other. It''s only a matter of time before they get together. "


    Chen Tianai tries to argue for her son, but Gu Zhenhong interrupts.


    "Well, you don''t have to defend your son, motherfucker." Gu Zhenhong finished, turned to look at Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen.


    "Today, I wanted to talk to you two about something, but I didn''t expect that there was a small episode in the middle. Forget it. Come on, sit down."


    With Gu Zhenhong''s words, everyone found their right place to sit down.


    Gu Zhenhong took Yu ningxuan''s hand and put it in Gu sichen''s palm, with a loving look on his face.


    "I see your love in my eyes these days. The more I look at you, the more suitable you are. So I decided to hold a wedding for you in three months."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Mr. Gu would come to them and said it.


    "Dad, really?" Gu sichen asked in surprise. He was very excited. He is waiting for the news these days.


    "Ha ha, look at your excited look, when my words are not true, you are my youngest son, and I will hold a very grand wedding for you."


    Gu Zhenhong removed the haze on his face just now and laughed heartily.


    "Thank you, Dad. I''ll give Xuanxuan a century''s wedding, too." Gu sichen agreed, then looked up at Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan bowed her head thoughtfully. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Ning Xuan, don''t worry. Although you don''t have a mother, I will never treat you badly. What I promised you will be done."


    Gu Zhenhong''s words remind Yu ningxuan of her mother''s death again. She looks up at Gu jiangche and has mixed feelings in her heart."I see." Yu ningxuan nodded cleverly.


    Gu Zhenhong pretended to be discontented? It''s all registered and the wedding will be held. Why can''t you change your name? "


    "I see Dad... " From grandfather to father, it''s really hard to speak.


    However, when she thought of Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong''s tenderness in front of her that day, her body could not help shaking.


    That''s Gu jiangche''s betrayal. What''s more unforgettable than what she saw with her own eyes?


    Yu ningxuan''s small hand clenched into a fist, she will not forget the pain in her heart because of the passage of time.


    Gu sichen is right. It''s only good for her to marry him. She can let Gu jiangche call her aunt. She can teach him a lesson like an elder.


    So Hold a wedding with Gu sichen, what else does she not want?


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll keep 5% of Gu group''s shares for you all the time. When you get married, I''ll give it to you as a dowry."


    Gu Zhenhong laughs loudly, and doesn''t notice that the three people in front of him are pale. For this news, it''s just like a bolt from the blue.


    Yu ningxuan looked at it with pride, as if she could hear the voice of Xia Mengrong grinding her teeth.


    Gu jiangche''s face is very white. His eyes are very complicated when he looks at Yu ningxuan. When he hears that the woman he abandoned is going to hold a wedding with his uncle, his heart seems to sink into the sea.


    "Dad, it''s better not to move the shares of Gu''s group?" Chen Tianai opens her mouth carefully and looks at Gu Zhenhong in a flustered way.


    "What do you mean? I promised Ning Xuan''s mother at the beginning. Even if Ning Xuan''s mother is gone, what I said still counts. "


    "Well Ning Xuan is going to marry. She is all family oriented. She just signs from one contract to another. This seemingly simple thing actually has a great impact on Gu''s stock market. "


    Chen Tianai''s words seem to be mostly for the sake of Gu''s group. However, Gu sichen saw through her careful thinking.


    Each of the three Gu brothers has 30% of the shares, and the other 10% is in the hands of the old man.


    If the old man transfers 5% of his shares to Yu ningxuan, and Yu ningxuan marries Gu sichen to become a family, then Gu sichen will become the largest shareholder of Gu''s group.


    "Ha ha, it''s no trouble. This man is married for a lifetime, and only once in his life. Therefore, I will never be bothered by Ning Xuan."


    Gu Zhenhong said and stood up directly, "well, I''m going to talk about it today. You can make arrangements for ah Chen''s wedding. You can have dinner. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest."


    "Yes, I know, Dad." Gu sichen nodded.


    "Wait a minute, Grandpa..." Xia Mengrong, who had never spoken, suddenly stepped forward.


    Gu Zhenhong stopped, but did not speak.


    Xia Mengrong pretended to be pathetic, "grandfather, look at uncle and And aunt My aunt''s wedding date has come out. Should I think about it with acher? "


    Chen Tianai smiles for a while, takes the opportunity to step forward and says: "yes, Dad, it''s not easy for these two children to be together. You''d better spend your time thinking about it."


    Gu Zhenhong turned around and his face was livid. "Is it not enough to make a fool of yourself today? I have just said that we will talk about their marriage today, and the rest later. "


    "But Grandpa... "


    Xia Mengrong is reluctant, but he is held by Gu jiangche''s wrist, "forget it, our business is not urgent, listen to my grandfather, we''ll talk about it later."


    Gu jiangche is not in the mood to think about his marriage at this time. After he was drunk that day, he took Yu ningxuan''s waist and said some drunken words.


    He thought it was his drunkenness, but in recent days, when he saw the news about Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen, he was really uncomfortable.


    It was he who dumped her. How could he feel like that? Do you regret it?


    Gu jiangche shakes his head twice. It''s wrong. It''s his gaffe after drinking. It''s just that Yu ningxuan was more beautiful that day. He doesn''t regret it at all.


    What he likes is still the lovely and charming Xia Mengrong, which Gu jiangche emphasizes repeatedly in his heart.


    "Che..." Xia Mengrong anxiously called Gu jiangche''s name.


    Seeing Gu go upstairs, Xia Mengrong has nothing to do with it.


    "Well, we can''t have two weddings at the same time, so let''s postpone our marriage." Gu jiangche''s words let Xia Mengrong some lose.


    But he didn''t coax and comfort her as gently as before, and Xia Mengrong''s heart was even worse.


    Chen Tianai takes a bad look at Yu ningxuan, but Gu sichen doesn''t dare to say anything.


    "Well, don''t study any more. Aunt Zhang can serve the dishes." Chen Tianai shouts to the kitchen.Gu sichen stepped forward and said, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. Xuanxuan and I have something else to do. Please enjoy the meal slowly."


    With that, Gu sichen took Yu ningxuan''s hand and left directly.


    At this time, there are only Chen Tianai, Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong left in the room.


    Xia Mengrong looked at Gu jiangche''s absent-minded face and said with complaint: "Che, what''s the matter with you today? I''ve proposed to marry my grandfather. Why don''t you say a word? "


    "Yes, che''er, if you don''t help Meng Rong speak, you will follow your grandfather''s words and promise to delay." Chen Tianai echoed.


    "Well, eat quickly. I''ll talk about these things later. I''m hungry." Gu jiangche said impatiently toward the restaurant.


    Xia Mengrong looks at his back, with deep meaning in his eyes.


    Gu sichen is in a good mood, holding Yu ningxuan''s hand and walking out of Gu''s courtyard. Although the marriage certificate has been received, if the wedding is not held, he always feels that the marriage is incomplete.


    Today, Mr. Gu''s arrangement really made him feel better.

 Chapter 48

    The next day, Yu ningxuan came to the company early and ran into the person she didn''t want to see.


    From Xia Mengrong''s expression, Yu ningxuan knows how angry she was with yesterday''s events. It''s a pity that she can''t help it.


    Even if she has not yet implemented retaliation, Gu''s partiality has made Xia Mengrong crazy.


    Yu ningxuan ignores Xia Mengrong and walks directly through the front door of the newspaper.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with that? Did you dare not speak when you saw me? Is it true that I have guessed correctly, and I don''t speak ill of me in front of Mr. Gu? "


    Xia Mengrong''s tone is sharp and mean, and the look in her eyes is so contemptuous.


    Yu ningxuan frowned helplessly, "what does it mean that I dare not talk to you? I don''t want to talk to you, OK? I can only turn a blind eye to you who have no rules. "


    "Younger generation?" Xia Mengrong''s hands were clenched into fists, and her body was shaking. "I''m your sister. You''re not big or small. I''ll let my father teach you sooner or later."


    Yu ningxuan had a cool expression on her face.


    Dad? Xia Zhenan? Did that man ever do to her what her father should do?


    "That''s your father. Even if I have to teach you a lesson, I don''t want to hear you yelling here in the early morning. I''m going to work."


    Yu ningxuan turned around and left, but Xia Mengrong said coquettishly, "Che, you see this woman, even her father doesn''t recognize her. What did you like about her?"


    Her shining eyes cold narrow into a seam, Gu jiangche had been nearby, Xia Mengrong is deliberately let her say these words?


    Yu ningxuan turns around and just meets Gu jiangche''s eyes. She is shocked. Recently, she doesn''t know why. She always looks at Gu jiangche''s eyes.


    Are you going to be soft again? Is the sentimental mood coming up again?


    She wants to control, in front of the man can no longer control their emotions.


    "Che, do you have something to say? You see, I''m fed up with this woman every day. " Xia Mengrong see Gu jiangche did not speak, tone more whine.


    Looking at Yu ningxuan, Gu jiangche stepped forward and said, "I hope you don''t involve other people in the grudge between us. Xia Zhenan is your father after all. He has nothing to do with this matter."


    "Ha ha." Yu ningxuan sneers, the radian of her mouth rises slightly, and her eyes are full of irony.


    "Gu jiangche, Xia Zhenan is my father. When is it your turn to intervene in my grudge with him? Take care of your own mess. "


    Yu ningxuan left with a big stride and didn''t look back.


    I still remember that when they were together, when they were wronged by Xia Zhen''an and fan Xiang, she would go to Gu jiangche to complain. Every time Gu jiangche would hold her tightly and comfort her in a soft voice.


    I didn''t expect that things are different now.


    She doesn''t even know whether the gentle Gu jiangche has been disguised very well, or whether she doesn''t see people clearly enough? Or did Gu jiangche change after meeting Xia Mengrong again?


    She believes that Xia Mengrong has this ability, men like gentle women, Xia Mengrong has a good face, coquetry up, behind a group of men want to give her heaven to pick the moon.


    Presumably Gu jiangche has not escaped Xia Mengrong''s beauty pass.


    Betray is betrayal. Why must it be her sister? All day have the opportunity to laugh at her Xia Mengrong, with her robbed father love, destroy her family woman?


    Yu ningxuan looked up at the sky and held back her tears.


    The past is gone. After the wedding, she is Gu jiangche''s aunt, a new identity.


    "Ning Xuan, what''s the matter with you?" Zheng Mingyuan comes out of the office and happens to see Yu ningxuan, who has just come in with red eyes.


    "Ah, it''s OK. Is the editor in chief here for me?" Because the place where she spoke was just where she was working, she asked.


    I didn''t expect that Zheng Mingyuan was really looking for her.


    "I do have something to ask for your help."


    "Help? Editor in chief, if you have anything, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will do it. " Yu ningxuan is embarrassed to say instead.


    Zheng Mingyuan is the editor in chief. How can she be so implicit?


    Zheng Mingyuan hesitated, "that There''s a party in the evening, which is organized by the newspaper. As you know, I''ve never been used to hiring assistants, so... "


    He can be regarded as the editor in chief. It''s really hard to say that there is no assistant around him on such an occasion.


    "That''s it? Well, I''ll go with you, but I can''t drink much. " Yu ningxuan readily agrees.


    If it wasn''t for Zheng Mingyuan''s intentional partiality, she would be in more trouble.


    Zheng Mingyuan eyes a bright, can''t believe of ask a way: "really?"


    "Of course, it''s part of my job, but It''s better not to talk about it with other people. After all, I''ve had too many negative news recently. If it affects you, it''s not good. ""Well, it doesn''t matter. I know."


    Zheng Mingyuan turns back to the office, Xia Mengrong stands on one side and smiles faintly.


    "The editor in chief loves you so much. He came out to chat with you in the morning. I''ve been in the newspaper for so long, and I haven''t seen him so unclear with anyone."


    Yu ningxuan frowns. She has no choice but to say nothing about the haunted Xia Mengrong. She just takes it as her own work.


    Xia Mengrong is angry, but Yu ningxuan doesn''t respond at all.


    "Yu ningxuan, don''t be too proud. Don''t think that with the support of the old man and Zheng Mingyuan in the newspaper, everything will be all right. I tell you, I will marry into the family."


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment. Xia Mengrong''s words are very positive. Her chest looks like she has already known about the future.


    When she was about to leave work, Yu ningxuan took out her mobile phone to call Gu sichen, so that he would not come downstairs to meet her.


    But the phone was answered by Gu sichen''s assistant, a woman with a sweet voice.


    "Hello, is that Miss Yu? The president is in a meeting. It''s not convenient to answer the phone. What can you tell me


    "Oh, please tell him that you don''t have to pick me up today. I That Go to dinner with your colleagues. " Yu ningxuan didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    After all, Gu sichen is a male chauvinist man. If he knew that she was going out to dinner with Zheng Mingyuan, he didn''t know what would happen.


    "Oh, yes, I''ll let you know."


    After hanging up, Yu ningxuan goes into the bathroom and simply puts on a light make-up, then goes back to her desk and patiently waits for Zheng Mingyuan.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting. Let''s go."


    Hearing Zheng Mingyuan''s voice, Yu ningxuan looks up, and her eyes suddenly brighten. She didn''t expect that Zheng Mingyuan, who is dressed up carefully, is also very handsome.


    I used to think that he was a rigid editor in chief who could only work.


    Yu ningxuan said with a faint smile, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go."


    Fenghuanglou hotel.


    Inside the golden luxury decoration, let a person look magnificent, like a palace.


    Yu ningxuan swallows her saliva and looks down at her dress. It seems that it doesn''t match the magnificent scene. No wonder Zheng Mingyuan has made a special dress today.


    "This way." Zheng Mingyuan turns back and shows Yu ningxuan the way.


    Yu ningxuan light smile, "editor in chief, I am your foil today, you don''t take care of me."


    "Don''t say that. I''m glad you can come today."


    Zheng Mingyuan put his big hand on Ning Xuan''s shoulder.


    Yu ningxuan wants to dodge, but seeing that so many people in the private room have arrived, she doesn''t want to give Zheng Mingyuan face, so she pretends that nothing has happened.


    Zheng Mingyuan still believes in ningxuan''s behavior. If it was not for such an occasion, he would not have done such a move.


    Suddenly, Yu ningxuan sees a familiar figure coming out from the direction of the bathroom, with a straight body and a black suit.


    A professional dress, but it still looks so handsome, exquisite facial features and heroic.


    Such a handsome face was in Ning Xuan''s eyes, just like the devil.


    She ducked to one side. Isn''t Gu sichen in the company meeting? Why are you here? If he saw himself with Zheng Mingyuan, wouldn''t the world be in chaos?


    Zheng Mingyuan didn''t seem to see Gu sichen. Seeing Yu ningxuan nervous, he asked: "ningxuan, what''s the matter with you? Is it nervous? "


    Yu ningxuan swallows her saliva and looks over her head. Gu sichen is gone, so she must not have seen her.


    She patted her chest with her little hand, "aha, yeah, it''s a little nervous to be in such a luxurious place for the first time, that You go in first. I''ll go to the bathroom


    "OK, I''ll wait for you in there." Zheng Mingyuan nodded and went in.


    Yu ningxuan stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom, looking at her pale face.


    Fortunately, it has not been found, otherwise I really don''t know what the consequences are?


    Strange? What''s the matter with her? Is her engagement with Gu sichen false? Even if it''s true, she''s just for work and entertainment. Why should she be nervous?


    Yu ningxuan pursed the corners of her mouth, calmed her mind, straightened her collar and prepared to leave the bathroom.


    Suddenly I was surprised to see a black figure behind me. I was so scared that I lost my face, "ah Well... "


    She screamed loudly. As soon as her voice came out, Gu sichen blocked her back with cold lips. Yu ningxuan''s struggle is a hell.


    Just saw that Gu sichen had left?


    "Why are you standing with that man?" Gu sichen releases Yu ningxuan to question directly, and his eyes are cold as if he were interrogating a prisoner.


    Yu ningxuan is finally released. She gasps, blushes and glares at Gu sichen."This is my job. That man is the editor in chief of our newspaper. Today he is here to socialize." Yu ningxuan''s impatient explanation disgusts Gu sichen from his heart.


    "Oh? Is it your job to be with a man? Then don''t do it. " Gu sichen said lightly.


    "What?" Yu ningxuan looks at him in surprise. "Gu sichen, don''t be so boring, OK? Why don''t I do a good job? Do you support me? "


    Gu sichen laughed for a while, slowly close to her ears, ambiguous said: "yes, I raise you, you are my wife, I do not raise you raise who?"


    Yu ningxuan''s body was shocked. How could this man say such numb words?


    "Gu sichen, this is the women''s room. Are you not afraid to be seen when a big man comes in? You''d better not provoke me, or I''ll spread the news about you breaking into the ladies'' room. "


    Yu ningxuan threatened as a reporter.


    I didn''t expect that Gu sichen was not afraid at all. Instead, he was more rampant, biting her earlobe, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Yes? I come to the women''s room to find my wife. What if someone knows? My wife is not afraid anyway. "

 Chapter 49

    "You..."


    Yu ningxuan was speechless. She had never seen such a shameless man.


    "Ning Xuan Are you in there? " Suddenly, Zheng Mingyuan''s voice came from the outside of the bathroom.


    Yu ningxuan is startled. She must have been in the bathroom for too long, so Zheng Mingyuan comes to look for her.


    "Gu sichen, go away and hide in the back. You are going out after I leave." Yu ningxuan pushes Gu sichen, but the man doesn''t move.


    "Joke, who am I Gu sichen? Why hide in the back? I''m going out with you. "


    Yu ningxuan is so angry that Zheng Mingyuan sees her going out from the women''s room with Gu sichen. What''s the matter?


    It''s strange that passers-by are not scared to death when they see it.


    "Ning Xuan? Are you in there? " Zheng Mingyuan didn''t get a response and was a little worried.


    "Oh, I''m here. I''ll be out in a minute." Yu ningxuan answers as she pushes Gu sichen.


    "Gu sichen, today''s party is very important for Zheng Mingyuan. I can''t make mistakes. Can''t you help me?" Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen with close appeal.


    "Yes, I will never interfere in your social intercourse, but you have to promise me one thing."


    She knew that this man would not give up easily, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Gu sichen was close to Ning Xuan''s body and pushed her to the corner tightly. His thin lips rubbed her ear, "tonight From me... "


    His voice is so sexy that people can''t refuse. The warm breath from his ear has made Yu ningxuan lose all her strength.


    She nibbled her lower lip to keep herself awake. "OK, I promise you."


    Yu ningxuan agreed very happily. Suddenly, Gu sichen''s eyes flashed a trace of coolness.


    Is Zheng Mingyuan so important to Ning Xuan? How could she even agree to such a request?


    She arranged her clothes and was ready to go out. When she passed by Gu sichen, she said in a blunt tone: "Gu sichen, you are so mean."


    Gu sichen gave a cool smile. He didn''t care about such scolding at all, but if someone else said such a thing, I''m afraid he would die a thousand times.


    "I''m here. What''s the matter with the editor in chief?" Yu ningxuan came out and asked softly.


    "It''s OK. You haven''t been back for a long time. I think it''s OK. It''s OK." Zheng Mingyuan finished, suddenly saw Gu sichen behind ningxuan, his face suddenly changed color.


    Gu sichen comes out of the women''s room with a calm face. His big hand is naturally on Ning Xuan''s shoulder. His eyes are very ambiguous when he looks at her.


    "This What''s this Of course, Zheng Mingyuan knows that he is Gu sichen.


    Just want to hear, Yu ningxuan said about her relationship with Gu sichen.


    "That He''s my friend, and he''s eating here today. " For fear of Gu sichen''s nonsense, Yu ningxuan explains in a hurry.


    "Xuanxuan Why do you say that? The wedding will be held in three months, and everyone will know that you can''t hide it. " Gu sichen said as he reached out to play with Yu ningxuan''s long hair.


    Yu ningxuan frowned tightly. Didn''t the damned man have already said it? How did you follow up?


    "A wedding?" Zheng Mingyuan frowned. Is Yu ningxuan going to marry Gu sichen? Hearing this, he clenched his fist and his eyes became complicated.


    "Aha That Editor in chief, let''s not keep our clients waiting for a long time. Let''s go and have dinner? " Yu ningxuan directly changes the topic, her face is burning red.


    Zheng Mingyuan nodded, with a light expression, pretending to have nothing.


    Perhaps for Zheng Mingyuan''s performance, Yu ningxuan didn''t notice anything, but his surprised and angry eyes had long been in Gu sichen''s eyes.


    Men know men best. Gu sichen naturally knows what Zheng Mingyuan is thinking.


    When they were about to leave, Gu sichen, like a child, reached out to hold Ning Xuan, put the back of her hand on her mouth and gave her a gentle kiss.


    "Xuanxuan, go home early. I''ll wait for you." Gu sichen''s ambiguous expression makes Yu ningxuan''s face more red.


    It''s not because the customers are difficult to deal with, but because Yu ningxuan''s mind has been thinking about what happened just now.


    At the end of the party, Zheng Mingyuan drove his car to the door of fenghuanglou Hotel, rolled down the window and said to Yu ningxuan, "ningxuan, shall I take you home?"


    "Ah?" Today''s events have made her influence bad enough. She doesn''t want Zheng Mingyuan to know that she and Gu sichen have lived together.


    Gu sichen is right. The wedding will be held in three months. At that time, everyone knows what she has to hide?


    But I don''t know why, even if I can hide it for a while, it''s good for Yu ningxuan at this time. Maybe it''s because I know in my heart that the engagement is false.


    "No, I don''t drink much wine today. I can go home by myself. Editor in chief, you can go home earlier and have a rest. Don''t worry about me."Of course, Zheng Mingyuan knew what Yu ningxuan was thinking. He nodded and left.


    Back home, Gu sichen has come back. Seeing Yu ningxuan coming back, he goes directly to her and sniffs everywhere.


    "What are you doing? What''s missing? " Yu ningxuan asked.


    "I''ll ask if you''ve had too much today."


    "No She answered reluctantly, today''s things Gu sichen, let her very angry.


    Gu sichen looked up at her in surprise, "what are you doing with this expression? I haven''t ruined your party, isn''t that enough? "


    "Gu sichen, stop making trouble. Why do you say that in front of our editor in chief?" Yu ningxuan''s cold voice questions.


    Gu sichen was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Yu ningxuan would yell at him because of this.


    "It''s your editor in chief who asked. What I said is the truth." Gu sichen said quietly.


    Yu ningxuan is so angry that she doesn''t want to tangle with this man. She leaves her bag on the sofa and is ready to go upstairs. But the next second, she is strongly drawn to Gu sichen''s arms.


    "You want to escape? I don''t think you are in the mood to eat. Why don''t you do what you promised me today? " Gu sichen looked at the front of the skin curd, eyelashes long woman''s body has a reaction.


    What did you promise him today?


    "What did I promise you?" At the same time, Yu ningxuan struggled, but it didn''t help at all.


    Gu sichen easily dragged her to the front of the sofa, and then let her sit on her own body.


    This ambiguous posture makes Yu ningxuan''s face as red as apple.


    "If you forget, I can remind you with action." Gu sichen directly turned over and pressed her under his body.


    She said that if Gu sichen didn''t make trouble today, he would leave tonight.


    Yu ningxuan closed her eyes tightly and put her hand between them, trying to keep some distance between them.


    Gu sichen''s kisses fell like cold raindrops. Yu ningxuan struggled and said, "Gu sichen, if you say that to our editor in chief today, of course I won''t keep my promise."


    Won''t keep the promise?


    Gu sichen said with a light smile: "Xuanxuan, it''s too late for you to say now."


    "Well..."


    Yu ningxuan''s struggling hands are waving wildly, but the next second is shackled by Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen''s eyes were full of blood, and the woman under him had a fatal attraction to her. His voice was hoarse and said softly: "you didn''t feel it last time, but you won''t miss it this time."


    "I don''t want to Well... "


    Gu sichen didn''t give Yu ningxuan a chance to speak at all, and he was brutally oppressed by her.


    Yu ningxuan closed her eyes and felt Gu sichen''s unique masculinity. For a few seconds, she thought about not struggling. Anyway, she was a husband and wife. Anyway, she gave it to him for the first time.


    However, every time she relaxes herself and wants to accept it calmly, Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong are in Yu ningxuan''s mind. Their ambiguous scene in the car that day reappears.


    She will never forget that picture of ultimate betrayal.


    "Don''t Gu sichen Please... " Yu ningxuan shed tears from the corner of her eyes and dropped them on Gu sichen''s arm. Gu sichen was shocked by the hot feeling.


    He immediately let go of Yu ningxuan, and his heart beat wildly. He said that as long as Yu ningxuan didn''t want to, he would never force it, but What is he doing at the moment?


    He has been afraid of Yu ningxuan cry, do not want to let anyone hurt her, but at this time Yu ningxuan tears is because of his tough and overbearing.


    "Xuanxuan, I''m sorry." Gu sichen''s voice was very light. He held her in his arms and comforted her back with his big hands.


    I don''t know if yu ningxuan heard his voice. She just kept crying.


    When she calmed down, Yu ningxuan kicked Gu sichen under the sofa and yelled, "you said you would not force me. I don''t want to be with you. I will never follow you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu sichen fell to the ground in confusion, and no one has ever done such a thing to him.


    But is this woman deliberately challenging his bottom line one after another?


    "Well..." Gu sichen rushed over like a hungry wolf in the forest, biting Yu ningxuan''s two lips.


    Gu sichen didn''t let go of Yu ningxuan until her mouth was covered with blood.


    Gu sichen looked at the woman in front of her eyes, slowly close to her ears.


    "Yu ningxuan, I''ll give you a month to be ready. After a month, whether you like it or not, you are my man."


    Gu sichen finished and went directly to the bathroom for a cold shower.


    Yu ningxuan sat on the sofa, her body could not help shaking.


    The next day, when she woke up in the morning, Yu ningxuan was just about to get out of bed, but she felt Gu sichen hugging her tightly behind her.Since moving here, although the two people are ambiguous, nothing has happened, but every night, Gu sichen will hold her tightly to sleep.


    "Are you going to cook for me?" Gu sichen did not open his eyes and asked in a light tone.


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment and wants to get rid of Gu sichen''s embrace, but the harder she tries, the tighter Gu sichen''s embrace becomes.


    Yu ningxuan nodded helplessly, then found that Gu sichen didn''t open his eyes and couldn''t see at all, so she said softly, "yes, I''m going to cook for you."


    This sentence is very smart, just finished Gu sichen''s hand immediately released.


    When he came downstairs, Yu ningxuan had prepared a big breakfast. Seeing Gu sichen''s lazy appearance, she said softly, "I''ve already had it. You can eat it. I''m going to work."


    "Oh, yes, wife." Gu sichen said this sentence.


    Every time Yu ningxuan heard that he called his wife, she felt an impulse to be crazy. But she didn''t want to let this sentence affect her mood in the morning, so she put it down.


    After Yu ningxuan left, Gu sichen ate all the breakfast on the table.

 Chapter 50

    I don''t know why. It''s just plain baked bread and hot milk. He didn''t taste the same before. As long as it''s made by Yu ningxuan, he feels delicious.


    Because Xia Mengrong didn''t come to the newspaper today, Yu ningxuan had a quiet day''s work. In addition, there was a lot of information about Jianghan bridge collected in the past two weeks, so this day was not busy.


    When it was time to get off work, Gu sichen was waiting downstairs.


    Yu ningxuan hurried out of the newspaper office and suddenly heard a dog barking at the door.


    Strange, how can there be a dog downstairs?


    Yu ningxuan looked around. Sure enough, she saw a little Samo next to a garbage can. Samo was a breed of dog. She was snow-white and had a curly tail. She looked very cute.


    "Oh, boy, why are you here? Where''s your master? " Yu ningxuan went to the dog and said in a low voice.


    If you look carefully, you will find that there are many dirty places on the white little dog, and his stomach is shriveled. He should have not eaten for a long time.


    "Woof, woof..." Seeing that Yu ningxuan was not afraid, the dog was very happy and rubbed against her all the time.


    "Little fellow, are you a stray dog? No home? " Yu asked suspiciously, but the dog was still "barking" and couldn''t answer anything else.


    At this time, Gu sichen, who was waiting impatiently, pressed the whistle hard. This woman came out from work to throw rubbish. How could she spend so long?


    Yu ningxuan took a look at Gu sichen''s car, then quickly picked up the dog and put it in her arms.


    "Well, why are you so slow? My free car also has a time limit, OK Seeing Yu ningxuan''s figure, Gu sichen said with complaint.


    When she was a free driver, how dare she deliberately delay time?


    "I''m here, aren''t I? Look what this is? I just picked it up from the garbage can... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Take away Throw it out... " Before Yu ningxuan finished, Gu sichen''s eyes became very cold.


    Yu ningxuan is startled and nearly falls the dog in her arms.


    "Gu sichen, what are you doing?" She asked suspiciously, never saw Gu sichen''s eyes like this, afraid? No, it should be disgust.


    "Take it away. Don''t let me see him." The closer she got, the more nervous Gu became, and his hair seemed to burst.


    Yu ningxuan looks down at the dog in her arms. She has never seen the man show this kind of appearance.


    "Well, I won''t take your car." With that, Yu ningxuan intercepts a taxi from behind and walks towards Gu sichen''s apartment.


    Gu sichen saw this and patted the steering wheel with his big hand angrily, "Damn it!"


    When Gu sichen got home, Yu ningxuan had already arrived. He heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. He went over and said, "Hey, when you get home, what kind of bath do you want to take before cooking?"


    I thought I rushed in and saw Yu ningxuan''s beautiful tube. I didn''t expect that this damned woman was bathing the dog.


    Throw it out Gu sichen''s voice was more low and cold.


    At this time, Yu ningxuan is taking Gu sichen''s hair dryer to blow the dog''s hair. The little dog also looks at Gu sichen with a carefree expression.


    It seems that besides, I have taken over your hair dryer and your woman. What''s the matter.


    "Gu sichen, don''t yell as soon as you come in. The strange environment doesn''t suit you. You will scare her like this."


    Yu ningxuan said, holding the little dog and gently comforting his head with her hand.


    The little guy who has taken a bath is as white as snow, which is more lovable. His two big eyes are blinking and blinking. He looks very innocent.


    "Yu ningxuan, I''ll give you three times to get rid of this dog."


    "Get rid of it? What''s the meaning of this? It''s a stray dog. I picked it up by the garbage can. What do you want me to do with it? "


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen strangely. All kind-hearted men like dogs. It''s obvious that Gu sichen is not such a man.


    Not to mention the kindness of heart, even a little bit of compassion are not.


    "One." Gu sichen didn''t mean to joke at all.


    "I''m not going to get rid of it. Gu sichen, why are you so mad that you can''t get along with a dog. It''s just using your hair dryer. "


    "Two..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu ningxuan had no choice but to hold the little guy away from Gu sichen.


    But Gu sichen didn''t mean to give up. He kept staring at the dog as if he had to get rid of it.


    "Three..."


    Gu sichen strode towards Yu ningxuan and reached for the little dog. Yu ningxuan dodged and leaned aside.


    "Gu sichen, do you really want to be so cruel? A stray dog, do you want to kill it or throw it away? How can you be so cruel? How can you say it''s also a life? ""It''s no use what you say now. I want it to disappear in front of me."


    Gu sichen came forward again, and Yu ningxuan said aloud as she dodged.


    "Gu sichen, what do you mean? I keep saying that I''m your wife and let me make a family here, but I don''t even have the right to be a stray dog?"


    Hearing her words, Gu sichen was stunned for a moment and stood still.


    I turned his hands into fists, and the anger in his eyes slowly subsided. After all, he went upstairs without saying a word.


    Suddenly, Yu ningxuan relaxed.


    The next morning, in order to ease Gu sichen''s temper, Yu ningxuan wakes up early and wants to make breakfast for him. But just before she gets up, Yu ningxuan is surprised to find out.


    Today''s Gu sichen did not hold her as tightly as before?


    She looked back and suddenly fell from the bed to the ground.


    At this time, Gu sichen''s face and body were all red spots, which seemed to be affected by the wind. In a daze, Gu sichen stretched out his hand and scratched the red spots.


    "Hey, Gu sichen, wake up and don''t scratch. Your skin will be damaged if you scratch it." Yu ningxuan shakes Gu sichen nervously, but Gu sichen doesn''t react at all.


    Accidentally touch his forehead, Yu ningxuan suddenly body shock, he even had a fever? No wonder my face is so red. How could it be?


    "Gu sichen, wake up You wake up? "


    After shaking twice, Gu sichen doesn''t wake up. Yu ningxuan tears nervously in her eyes. She quickly takes out Gu sichen''s mobile phone and calls the personal doctor in her contact.


    In a short time, Gu sichen''s personal doctor came in a hurry.


    "Doctor, go upstairs and see Gu sichen." Yu ningxuan nervously moves out all the medicines in the family medicine box, but she doesn''t know which can and can''t be used.


    The doctor nodded and was about to go upstairs when he heard a dog barking. He immediately frowned and asked, "who has a dog here?"


    "I raised it? Why don''t you go and see a doctor? " Yu ningxuan wondered why the doctor suddenly asked this question? Now it''s not the time to talk about home?


    The doctor didn''t speak much. He went upstairs directly. Seeing that Gu sichen didn''t have too much examination, he took out the ointment and daubed it directly.


    "I will, I will..." Yu ningxuan snatches the ointment from the doctor''s hand and carefully smears it to Gu sichen.


    "Doctor, don''t you have to check again? What happened to Gu sichen? I was fine before I went to bed yesterday. "


    The doctor looked at her helplessly and said, "master Gu knows that he is allergic to dogs. How can he let his family have enough? This kind of allergy is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be life-threatening. "


    "What? Allergic to dogs? " Yu ningxuan exclaimed in surprise, thinking of Gu sichen''s angry look at the dog yesterday.


    Suddenly seems to understand what, the original he does not like small action, is allergic ah?


    Why doesn''t this man say he''s allergic to dogs? It was a threat to his life that she would let her leave the dog in the end.


    Think about the fact that she used Gu sichen''s things for her dog yesterday, and her heart is full of guilt.


    "Yes, didn''t the young master tell you? The young master is allergic to dogs, which is well known by family members. "


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know what the family knew?


    She looked down at Gu sichen''s red and swollen face and neck. She was very remorseful. For the first time, she knew that she was very concerned about this man.


    "Doctor, what about that? Can you put on some medicine? " Yu ningxuan asked softly.


    "How can it be? There are bacteria on the dog''s body, and the young master is allergic, so this time the symptoms are very serious. We need to go to the hospital. "


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Yu ningxuan felt more remorse in her heart.


    Send Gu sichen to the hospital, after the infusion, he slowly woke up.


    Yu ningxuan went to pay the medical expenses. When she came back, she saw Gu sichen looking at him in the mirror, with a disgusting expression on her face and a frown on her brow. Should she feel bad?


    "That How do you feel? " Yu ningxuan rubbed her two nervous little hands up and down.


    Gu sichen was silent, only "um", and did not show a look of rage. "It''s OK.".


    Yu ningxuan lowered her head and asked, "Gu sichen, you are allergic to dogs. Why don''t you tell me? How dangerous is that? "


    When Gu sichen heard this, he opened his hands helplessly and said, "Hey, I told you to throw that dog out yesterday."


    Yu ningxuan thought about it. It was really like this last night, but


    "Well Why did you finally promise to keep the dog? " Yu ningxuan knew that if Gu sichen was determined to throw the dog away, she would have no choice.


    Gu sichen was stunned for a moment and said with profound meaning: "it''s not because you don''t look like the hostess of this family."

 Chapter 51

    Although Gu sichen was gnashing his teeth when he spoke, Yu ningxuan was deeply moved and felt that such a big boy was very cute.


    At the same time, Yu ningxuan''s heart began to tangle, knowing that it was a fake marriage, but this man can always give her such a warm move?


    What happened to her? What she should think in her heart is not how to revenge Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong?


    But Gu sichen''s behavior made her feel deeply guilty.


    "I Shall I get you some water? " Yu ningxuan feels embarrassed, so she gets up and leaves.


    Gu sichen''s ward is the same as a high-class hotel. He has everything he wants. Even the bathroom and toilet are brand new, let alone hot water.


    Yu ningxuan rushed out to the water room to pour water, just to escape.


    When she came back, she saw a lot of nurses standing in front of Gu sichen''s ward. Yu ningxuan was shocked and her water cup fell to the ground.


    God, something must have happened.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to the patient in there? Get out of the way... " Yu ningxuan asked while pressing in anxiously.


    But the nurses didn''t seem to want to get out of the way one by one.


    "You see, the people inside are really Gu sichen. I''ve only seen him on the news, and I''ve never seen a real person."


    "Yes, it''s so handsome. I look a hundred times better than the photos. I''m so handsome."


    Several nurses were talking in a low voice. Hearing this, Yu ningxuan was stunned, and her anxiety was relieved.


    So it''s not Gu sichen who has an accident?


    "Are you bored? The patients inside need to be quiet. What should they do? " Yu ningxuan is a little angry. She loses her temper to the nurses.


    Gu sichen secretly smiles. Yu ningxuan walks in and looks cloudy.


    "I''m sorry, your water has been knocked over. I''m thirsty for a while. The door is blocked and I can''t get out." With that, Yu ningxuan went to the windowsill and sat down on the chair.


    Gu sichen felt puzzled, "I didn''t seem to have said I wanted to drink water, did I? Why do you put on a bad face and refuse to serve me? I''m in hospital because of you. "


    "Oh, I know it''s because of me. Don''t repeat it. What do you want me for?" Seeing a group of nurses at the door is to see Gu sichen, Yu ningxuan''s heart is not good.


    Gu sichen looked at the door with a smile and said solemnly, "open the door of the ward. I''m hot."


    Is it hot? The temperature of the air conditioner was adjusted by the doctor in the morning. The temperature just suits his current physical condition. How could it be hot?


    "Come here!" Gu sichen saw that Yu ningxuan did not move, pretending to be impatient.


    Those nurses at the door look inside too much, and Yu ningxuan is upset. The door of the ward is opened, and they are more rampant?


    Helpless, she walked slowly and opened the door of the ward.


    "Wow, my God, I can see it more clearly. The young masters of Gu family are more and more handsome. I am so happy today."


    "Yes, even illness is so attractive. It''s the God in my heart."


    After hearing the praise of these flower Crazies, Yu ningxuan turns her lips helplessly. Gu sichen''s face is red and swollen like that. Can they praise so much and accept the money?


    She looked up, Gu sichen contentedly lowered his head to fiddle with the computer.


    "It''s like being watched like a monkey. It''s like not enjoying it." Yu ningxuan murmured in a low voice and went back to the chair.


    Gu sichen looked up at Yu ningxuan''s moving figure, with a meaningful look in his eyes, "you seem to be jealous, I''m surrounded by other men!"


    "How can it be!" Yu ningxuan conceals, goes to Gu sichen''s bed, covers him with a quilt, and then puts the computer in his hand aside to prepare him for sleep.


    Gu sichen light smile, with the lie down. "Nurse, please take my temperature."


    Yu ningxuan looks at him in surprise. In the morning, the doctor says that her temperature is normal? I don''t think I have a fever now, do I?


    The little nurse at the door came running over with a look of joy and put the thermometer in Gu sichen''s armpit. Gu sichen gave Yu ningxuan a glance without any trace.


    "That Nurse, please pour me a glass of water. Someone wants to die of thirst, but I can''t really die of thirst, can I? "


    Gu sichen was smiling at the nurse.


    He is usually an iceberg face. He has never laughed like this to the employees in the company. The smile is very sunny. The nurse was so elated that she rushed to pour water for him.


    "Hey, I can''t move with a thermometer in my armpit." Gu sichen said lightly.


    "Good, good..." The nurse nodded, her fingers trembling, but her face was filled with joy.Yu ningxuan, with her back to Gu sichen, immediately frowned and listened to the sound of "gululu" when he drank water.


    But she looked down at the mobile phone indifferently. She couldn''t care what the man wanted.


    Gu sichen looks up at Ning Xuan''s back, but he doesn''t react at all. He deliberately makes the sound of drinking water loud, but he still doesn''t see Ning Xuan looking back, as if he doesn''t care at all.


    "You can leave." Gu sichen''s voice was suddenly cold.


    The nurse was stunned and looked at Mr. Gu who was just like a spring breeze. Suddenly, he seemed to be a person, "Mr. Gu, you Your temperature is normal. "


    "Well, you can leave." Gu sichen said that the temperature had dropped a few degrees.


    The nurse at the door saw the posture and left in a hurry.


    Yu ningxuan looked back at him in surprise and frowned tightly. Just now, she was still fine. She said she would turn over.


    "How can these nurses say that they are also girls? Where do you put their faces when you yell like this?" Yu ningxuan was angry but asked aloud.


    Gu sichen meaningful said: "I am a patient, because you are sick."


    This sentence makes Yu ningxuan speechless. It''s really her fault.


    "Well, it''s all my fault. I''ll give you the medicine." Yu ningxuan takes out the ointment from the drawer and takes the initiative to apply the medicine to Gu sichen''s red and swollen place.


    "It''s red here, too. It''s itchy. Take some medicine." Gu sichen suddenly lifted the quilt and pointed to the root of his thigh with a calm face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s face is black. Why doesn''t this man wear pants? This is a hospital? Famous brand shorts on his burly figure, it seems so publicity.


    Gu sichen''s eyes showed interest and said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it before? "


    Yu ningxuan''s face turned red. She did, but Is it too much for Gu sichen to do so.


    "I don''t think it''s very red. There''s no need to apply medicine there." She said softly without turning her face.


    "I''m a patient. I know where I need to take medicine. Hurry up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guilt and remorse in her heart make Yu ningxuan unable to resist at all. Her little face turns red and she stretches out her trembling hand.


    Her little hands are cold, her features are twisted together, and her heart is struggling desperately.


    Suddenly, a pair of cold hands seized her wrist, looked up, and Gu sichen looked at her intently. Her delicate facial features were so close to her.


    "Dry What are you doing? " Yu ningxuan asked carefully.


    "I''ll take the medicine myself. You can bring the pen and paper." Gu sichen said with a relaxed face.


    "Will you write your last words?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan said that she regretted it. How could she say something like this.


    Before Gu sichen lost his temper, she got up in a hurry, "I''ll get it now."


    Yu ningxuan stood on one side, like a child who made mistakes, watching Gu sichen bow his head and write something on the paper seriously.


    "Well remember these, I become a patient because of you, so you should firmly remember my life habits. You should take good care of my daily life these days."


    Gu sichen wrote as he spoke, thinking seriously about what he lacked.


    "What? But I''m going to work. " She can''t stand this crazy young master all day. She might as well go to the newspaper to see Xia Mengrong''s face.


    Gu sichen turned his lips and helplessly pointed to the red and swollen place on his face, "I''m disfigured because of you. The president of Gu''s group can''t go to the company. Do you still want to work?"


    Yu ningxuan bowed her head. Although she was dissatisfied with this arrangement, she was helpless.


    After taking the paper full of handwriting, Yu ningxuan was stunned. She had to say that the man''s handwriting was so beautiful. After reading the content, her face suddenly changed.


    Yu ningxuan seems to have heard the sound of grinding her teeth.


    It is full of dozens of Gu sichen''s living habits, and All the rules are too much.


    You can''t put coriander in stewed fish


    Refuse to keep any pets


    These are irrelevant. What makes Yu ningxuan crazy most is that she needs help to go to the toilet? His skin is red and swollen, but his legs are still very flexible.


    We can still use our hands and feet. Why is there such an unequal treaty?


    She took a look at Gu sichen on the bed. He was playing with the same contract in front of the computer.


    The mobile phone can''t be turned off, so you can contact at any time. It''s better to be on call


    I don''t like to eat with strangers


    He has to choose the style of clothes he wears every day


    "Are you sure these are your habits? I think it''s an unequal treaty for me, right? I can''t do it. I can''t do any of them. "


    Yu ningxuan directly kneaded the treaty into a ball and then threw it into the garbage can.As like as two peas, he smiled and was not angry. He looked down at the computer and slowly printed another identical treaty.


    "Tear as you please, I''ll have as many as I want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s a change. What kind of high-tech computer is this? Can you print it directly? What the hell.


    "We are husband and wife. You need to know me to avoid things like allergies. I''m not so fated every time."


    Gu sichen just wants to indirectly remind Yu ningxuan of her mistakes. His expression is light, but his chest is full.


    "Gu sichen, you..." Yu ningxuan gritted her teeth and looked at him, her chest undulating. He did it on purpose.


    "Of course. Look at me. I have red rashes all over my body." Gu sichen looked innocent and directly lifted the quilt, revealing his strong chest.


    "Ah OK, OK. Did I promise the head office? Put the quilt on Yu ningxuan quickly covered her eyes with her little hand and turned away with her heart beating fast.


    Gu sichen looked at her back and the smile on her face deepened.

 Chapter 52

    At noon, the doctor gave Gu sichen an injection and let him leave the hospital.


    Yu ningxuan carefully helps Gu sichen out of the car, and Gu sichen takes the opportunity to press all the weight of her body on her.


    Yu ningxuan is very angry, but she has been trying to bear it.


    "It''s a fine day today, or shall we bask in the sun downstairs?" Gu sichen mouth up deliberately said.


    "I don''t want to get dark if you want to dry yourself." In ningxuan Du mouth not angry said, this Gu sichen weight do not know how much?


    Yu ningxuan is so shriveled that it''s good to help him in. Do you want to stand here and bask in the sun?


    "What?" Gu sichen''s face sank and asked in a cold voice.


    Yu ningxuan''s face is black. She knows that his next move is to lift her clothes. Every time she is dissatisfied with Gu sichen''s request, he will lift her clothes to show her the red rash.


    Although the red rash on Gu sichen''s body has been less pitiful, it will still be used, and this man can''t refuse Yu ningxuan.


    "Aha, I mean, your skin is not good enough, so you can''t bask in the sun. The sun at noon is so poisonous. I''m thinking about you."


    Yu ningxuan could feel how stiff her smile was.


    "Come in, dear."


    Gu sichen gives orders like a emperor. Yu ningxuan can only mumble a few words behind her back to vent her anger. Who let her be the culprit in this matter?


    As soon as they entered the room, they were shocked by the scene. The little guy picked up by Yu ningxuan was happily tearing Gu sichen''s socks.


    The whole room was made a mess by it. When I saw someone coming, the little guy ran over with a warm wag of his tail.


    "Hey, don''t come here. You are a mobile source of disease now. I have to find a way to keep you in a fixed range." Yu ningxuan worried that Gu sichen would lose his temper, so she went to the dog and said.


    "What, are you going to keep it? Yu ningxuan, I''ll give you half an hour to get rid of this dog. " Gu sichen then went upstairs.


    Yu ningxuan looked calm and steady. How could she have been ill just now?


    "What about the little one? I''m really going to get rid of you. " Yu ningxuan scolds herself and says to the dog.


    Just at this time, her mobile phone rings. Looking down, it turns out to be Zheng Mingyuan.


    One morning, Gu sichen was found ill, and then he rushed to the hospital without asking for leave.


    "Editor in chief, I''m sorry. There''s something urgent at home. I forgot to ask you for leave."


    Without waiting for Zheng Mingyuan to speak, Yu ningxuan quickly apologizes.


    Zheng Mingyuan on the other side of the phone frowned slightly, "what happened to your home? Aren''t you not living in Xia''s? "


    Instead of blaming, she cared softly. Hearing this, Yu ningxuan had a strange feeling in her heart. "It''s not about the Xia family, my That... "


    Yu ningxuan''s bright eyes turned twice, and she had an idea. She thought of a way to get the best of both worlds.


    "Editor in chief, I''ll wait for you in the coffee shop downstairs of the newspaper. I''ll meet you and explain." Yu ningxuan said that without waiting for Zheng Mingyuan to say anything, she hung up directly.


    Half an hour goes by quickly.


    Yu ningxuan holds her dog and takes a taxi to the downstairs of the newspaper. Zheng Mingyuan is already waiting in the coffee shop.


    "Editor in chief, isn''t there much work today? It''s coming so soon. "


    Zheng Mingyuan asked with concern: "what happened?"


    Yu ningxuan is the best employee of the newspaper. As the second miss of the Xia family, she has never been used to being late and leaving early. There is absolutely a reason why she can suddenly be absent from work today.


    "Aha, editor in chief, when you ask about this, I want to trouble you with one more thing?" Yu ningxuan is embarrassed and takes the dog out of her bag.


    Because of Gu sichen''s experience, Yu ningxuan worried that she would be refused to take a taxi with her little dog, so she packed the small dog into her bag.


    Zheng Mingyuan looked at this scene in surprise, some can''t believe it.


    "I was absent from work because of this little dog in the morning. Can you adopt it?" Yu ningxuan remembers that in the circle of wechat friends, Zheng Mingyuan often basks in his family''s golden hair.


    Since I like dogs, I don''t mind raising a little Samo, do I?


    "Adopt it?"


    "Yes, it''s very good. I''ve already taken a bath. If you agree, I''ll take it to get all kinds of preventive injections later. Don''t worry, it''s absolutely good."


    With that, Yu ningxuan''s mind came up with a room that was made in a mess by the dog. Her voice became smaller and smaller, and she felt guilty.


    "Well, this puppy is very cute. Of course, I can''t refuse your first gift." Zheng Mingyuan is smiling like a spring breeze, reaching out his hand and stroking the little dog gently.


    The little dog seems to know that Zheng Mingyuan is its owner, so he sticks out his little tongue and licks his fingers intimately.Seeing Zheng Mingyuan''s attitude towards dogs, Yu ningxuan was relieved and embarrassed, "that Editor in chief, I may take a few days off. Is that ok? "


    "Leave? You didn''t guess you couldn''t come to work because of this dog in the morning, did you? Is something really wrong? "


    "It''s Gu sichen. He''s sick. I''ll take care of him." Zheng Mingyuan was stunned and lost in his heart.


    "Well, don''t worry. You can go back to work after you''ve dealt with it." Zheng Mingyuan''s light words warm Yu ningxuan''s heart.


    "Thank you ha, I will often go to your house to see the dog, it has no name, your dog, you come to take it." At the same time, Yu ningxuan got up and wanted to leave, but she was worried.


    "I see. Don''t worry."


    Yu ningxuan walks out of the cafe and takes a taxi to leave without noticing that there is a pair of eyes staring at her in a corner at the entrance of the cafe.


    Xia Mengrong looks at Yu ningxuan who left, and then at Zheng Mingyuan in the coffee shop. Her research looks gradually become sharp.


    Yu ningxuan hurried back to the apartment and saw the mess. She didn''t expect that there was so much energy hidden in the little guy''s little body.


    It turned the whole room upside down. I just hope it doesn''t come to Zheng Mingyuan''s house like this, otherwise Zheng Mingyuan will send it back, and she will be miserable at that time.


    "I''ll give you half a day to clean up the whole room for me. No dog smell is allowed."


    Gu sichen''s cold voice suddenly came from the top of her head. Yu ningxuan looked up and had nothing to do. The dog had already left, and Gu sichen kept a certain distance from the downstairs.


    The tall figure stood at the top of the stairs and looked at her discontentedly.


    "Why didn''t I smell anything? It''s hard to serve. " Yu ningxuan muttered in a low voice.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Ah? It''s OK. I promise you won''t be allergic again. " In order to prevent Gu sichen from opening her clothes to show her a red rash, Yu ningxuan has to nod against her heart.


    "Good boy, I''ll reward you at night." Gu sichen is very satisfied with Ning Xuan''s answer. He says softly and looks at her vaguely.


    Yu ningxuan curled her lips without any trace and muttered softly, "who wants your reward?"


    In the whole afternoon, Yu ningxuan finally tidied up the room to its original appearance. Because the little guy also destroyed a lot of things, Yu ningxuan tearfully paid for a new one.


    She also went to Gu sichen''s personal doctor, sprayed some antiseptic liquid into the room, and then opened the window to disperse the smell.


    Finally, it''s finished. She can have a good rest. Yu ningxuan stretches and falls down on the sofa, hoping to have a good sleep.


    "Xuanxuan I''m hungry. I''ll cook as soon as I''m ready. " Gu sichen''s hateful voice came from her ear, and Yu ningxuan was almost mad.


    "Shall I order take out for you? I don''t have the strength to cook any more, and the food made in this state will not be delicious. " Yu ningxuan talks.


    Because I really don''t have the energy to argue with this man.


    "How can I eat out of this Constitution? What if something''s wrong and you''re allergic? " Gu sichen, with a strained face, said it as if it were serious.


    As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeve and let out scattered red rashes.


    Yu ningxuan rolled a white eye, really want to be so angry to stare to death this hateful man.


    Gu sichen saw that Yu ningxuan didn''t get up and rolled up his sleeve.


    "Well, why don''t you just wear a half sleeve? So that you don''t have to work so hard, I''ll just cook, right


    Yu ningxuan is tired, but she still slowly gets up and walks to the kitchen. Suddenly, Gu sichen''s voice came from behind, "Xuanxuan, I''ve been waiting for you. I''m not interested in lulai luluo."


    What?


    She looks back, Gu sichen''s eyes have deep meaning, Yu ningxuan''s small face suddenly blushes, this dead man can imagine anything, really can''t stand it.


    Walking into the kitchen, Yu ningxuan gets more and more angry. She deliberately makes a big noise when cooking, in order to protest against Gu sichen.


    "Salt, salt Put vinegar, put vinegar Pepper, pepper... " Yu ningxuan cooks with a vengeful mind, using seasoning as a tool for revenge.


    Recklessly put it in the pot. After cooking, Yu ningxuan picked up her chopsticks and took a bite of it, then immediately vomited it into the garbage can.


    This meal is not generally bad. It can break the Guinness record. It''s salty, spicy and sour.


    "Well, perfect." Yu ningxuan couldn''t help praising her craftsmanship, and then brought it to the table.


    Take a look at Gu sichen, who is eating fruit on the sofa, and shout softly: "have dinner."


    In front of the dinner table, Yu ningxuan has been sitting in front of Gu sichen, waiting to see his jokes without holding chopsticks.


    "Don''t you eat it?" Gu sichen asked suspiciously.


    "Ah? I I don''t eat it. I''ve already eaten it when I clean up my room at noon. Now I''m just very tired, so I''ll wait for you to clear up the table and go to have a rest. "The man''s eyes tightly looked at her, her look is not right, obviously guilty and careful, even in the cover up.

 Chapter 53

    He calmly put out his chopsticks and picked up a piece of meat to eat. Yu ningxuan laughed and waited for him to vomit, but the expected fragment did not appear.


    Gu sichen frowned, his mouth stopped for a moment, and his handsome face turned red slightly. It must be spicy. Yu ningxuan saw Gu sichen''s subtle changes in her eyes.


    She was still waiting to see the joke, but Gu sichen stopped for a moment, his mouth continued to chew, calm expression as if nothing had happened.


    Eat calmly, mouthful after mouthful, like a delicacy.


    "Good Is it delicious? " Yu ningxuan''s watery eyes blinked twice and asked with a guilty heart.


    "It''s OK. It''s just normal." Gu sichen didn''t praise or belittle her. This kind of reply made Yu ningxuan confused.


    Ordinary? How come? Is there something wrong with her taste? It''s very sour and spicy?


    Just as Yu ningxuan was thinking, she lowered her head and was surprised to find that a dish was half empty. She had the illusion that she must have made it very delicious.


    She picked up her chopsticks and put a small piece into her mouth. Suddenly, her face turned black. She was still very sour and spicy. She choked her throat.


    How did Gu sichen eat it?


    Seeing Gu sichen''s delicate cheeks getting more and more red, Yu ningxuan pulled the dish aside and said, "Hey, is the taste OK? You can''t eat any more. It''s not good for your stomach


    Gu sichen''s eyes were smiling. This woman was still very concerned about him.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you make it, I''ll eat a plate of fried horseradish." Gu sichen said that he pulled the dish directly and continued to eat one bite at a time.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned. His forehead was dripping with sweat. It must be hard to eat. Why do you insist on eating?


    She didn''t know at all that Gu sichen would spoil Yu ningxuan except for those boundaries.


    She was not allowed to have a dog because he would be allergic. For the rest, even if yu ningxuan had a pig in her apartment, he would not object to it, and he would love her.


    "Don''t eat any more. Is your tongue numb?" Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to think about the reason why Gu sichen did this. She is inexplicably upset and dumps all the dishes on her plate into the garbage can.


    Looking at Yu ningxuan''s back, Gu sichen''s big hand covers his stomach, and his brows are tightly wrinkled.


    "I want to take a bath." Gu sichen walks up to Yu ningxuan before going to bed.


    Yu ningxuan is watching the news in recent days, so as not to know nothing after work.


    She looked up and saw Gu sichen leaning lazily against the wall, as if yu ningxuan were her servant. Gu sichen, who had changed into a housecoat, looked really warm.


    But the premise of warmth is not to speak, otherwise all the words about warmth are contradictory to Gu sichen.


    "The doctor said that your red rash is not suitable for frequent bathing." Yu ningxuan makes an excuse to say that she doesn''t want to take a bath for this change. God knows what will happen when taking a bath?


    "What the doctor said is nonsense. He also said that drinking more water is good for allergic symptoms. Since drinking water is so effective, why give me an injection?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every time Gu sichen''s strong words make Yu ningxuan speechless.


    Gu sichen dropped a word and went into the bathroom. The sound of water made Ning Xuan upset. She walked into the bathroom slowly with heavy steps.


    Fortunately, Gu sichen left her a little dignity and didn''t stand there naked, but Just wearing a pair of underwear, Yu ningxuan was still embarrassed.


    She looked at Gu sichen''s current position, then closed her eyes and fumbled to pick up the towel and walked in the direction of Gu sichen.


    The road in the bathroom is a little slippery, so Yu ningxuan walks slowly. Suddenly, her fingers touch the cold object. Squinting, it''s Gu sichen''s body.


    She pretended to wipe his body, and every time she wiped it, she swore in her heart. For this man''s oppression, Yu ningxuan has endured to the extreme.


    "Can you be more serious? Because of you, my skin will suffer. Now I give you the chance to atone for your sins, but I don''t make good use of it. "


    Gu sichen naturally said shameless words, let Yu ningxuan on his hateful impression again.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t speak to avoid Gu sichen''s excessive emotion and making any improper behavior.


    She closed her eyes tightly and wiped her hands with a towel. She tried to wrap her hands with a towel to avoid touching Gu sichen''s skin.


    "What are you doing? Do you mean to seduce me? " Suddenly Gu sichen''s handsome face slowly approached Ning Xuan, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    Yu ningxuan opens her eyes in surprise, and immediately sees the position of her little hand. She steps back in horror. She even puts her hand on some evil part of Gu sichen.


    Then Gu sichen pulled her back, and his body tightly together.Yu ningxuan''s face turned red, and the towel in her hand had already fallen to the ground, "that I didn''t mean to, or you can come by yourself, or I can find a professional bath for you. "


    She seems to be able to hear the sound of her heart beating. It seems that she is going to jump out of her chest.


    Hearing this, Gu sichen''s holding Yu ningxuan''s hand increased his strength.


    His thin lips slowly close to her ear, softly said: "from now on, you are the person who gives me professional bath, will not change for a lifetime."


    "No!"


    Yu ningxuan roars and struggles to escape from Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen''s arms are still in the middle of the air in a circle, and Yu ningxuan''s body fragrance is still in his arms. He shakes his head helplessly.


    A week later


    Gu sichen, who had no big problems, had to leave the apartment because of the company''s problems, so Yu ningxuan, who had been humiliated, was also liberated, and both of them returned to normal work life.


    She didn''t come to the newspaper office for a week. Naturally, Yu ningxuan had a lot of information to read on her first day at work.


    When Xia Mengrong passed by her work position, she glanced curiously.


    She said sarcastically, "ouch, are you willing to come to work? I thought you had to keep your energy and then come out and seduce men. "


    Yu ningxuan is fed up with Gu sichen''s bullying these days. How can Xia Mengrong bully her in the newspaper?


    "Xia Mengrong, keep your mouth clean. It seems that it''s you who seduces men between us, isn''t it? I have to admit that genetics are really powerful. "


    Chen Xiangfang seduced her father at that time, which led to her life after losing her mother, becoming the same as poor cabbage.


    "You Yu ningxuan, you just say I''m good. How dare you say my mother? " Xia Mengrong''s face turned pale and pointed to Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan said with a faint smile, "well, I''ll say hello. I''ve seen shameless people. I haven''t seen you so shameless. I came to scold you just after work. You don''t have time to scold me."


    With that, Yu ningxuan goes to the printing room with a pile of materials, leaving Xia Mengrong alone.


    "You..." When she reacts, Yu ningxuan has gone far away.


    Xia Mengrong was so angry that she went to the front of the table and threw Yu ningxuan''s cup to the ground. "Pa" suddenly attracted the attention of many colleagues.


    "Oh, there''s water on the table. The cup slipped down by itself. It''s a surprise to me. Let''s all work. It''s OK." Xia Mengrong a face calm appearance, finish saying to leave directly.


    Xiaowei, who sits behind ningxuan''s position, looks at Xia Mengrong''s leaving, and his mouth twitches unconsciously.


    Yu ningxuan goes back to her seat again. Xiaowei runs over and says, "ningxuan, just Xia Meng..."


    "Xiaowei, needless to say, I know everything. Thank you." How could Yu ningxuan not know such a clear thing?


    I''m afraid Xiaowei''s warm-hearted action will be seen by Xia Mengrong, but it will become the object of attack.


    She didn''t want to involve anyone around her, especially those who were kind enough to help her.


    "Oh, you know, I have a water cup here. You can use it first. When you have time, I''ll go shopping with you to buy a new one." Xiaowei takes his water cup back and puts it on Ning Xuan''s desk.


    It''s not one day or two that Xia Mengrong has been bullying in the newspaper office, so many people don''t like her, but Xiaowei doesn''t follow Ning Xuan because of this.


    It''s really like that.


    After work, Yu ningxuan just walked out of the newspaper and saw Xia Zhenan. She thought he was coming to meet Xia Mengrong, so she pretended not to see him walking forward.


    "Ning Xuan, off work?"


    To Ning Xuan''s surprise, Xia Zhenan smiles at her, but This kind of smile makes Yu ningxuan''s hair stand on end.


    "Well, Xia Mengrong is in it. You may be early." Yu ningxuan''s absent-minded response.


    "Ha ha, Ning Xuan, dad didn''t come to find Meng Rong. He came to find you. I''ve been waiting for you downstairs for a long time."


    Yu ningxuan is shocked. Xia Zhenan is a stranger to her. Does she even know that he is her father?


    "Don''t say that. If you have anything, just say it. I have to go home." Yu ningxuan specially emphasized the word "home".


    It seems to remind Xia Zhenan that they are no longer a family.


    "Aha That Ning Xuan, it''s really something for Dad to come to you. Since you are very busy, I''ll get to the point. " Xia Zhenan said awkwardly.


    Yu ningxuan said goodbye and didn''t answer. It must not be a good thing.


    "I heard Meng Rong say that she didn''t perform very well in Gu''s family last time, so Gu didn''t mention her marriage to Jiang Che?"


    Yu ningxuan said coldly, "yes, because Mr. Gu didn''t intend to let them get married at all.""Ah? But doesn''t Jiang Che say that he will definitely take Mengrong? Can''t you give up just because Mr. Gu is confused? " Xia Zhenan''s worried appearance disgusts Yu ningxuan.


    He such facial expression, only when Xia Mengrong what happened will appear, and never to her.


    "Mr. Gu is not confused. He is always sober. He is right to do so. Who wants his granddaughter-in-law to be a third party who destroys other people''s feelings?"


    Xia Zhen''an''s concern about Xia Mengrong aroused Yu ningxuan''s sadness.


    "Ning Xuan, how can you say that? Even if your sister has thousands of faults, is she your half sister after all? You are related by blood. "


    Half parents? Did she ever have a father with Xia Mengrong? She has never experienced the taste of having a father.

 Chapter 54

    Yu ningxuan sneers. Without waiting to speak, Xia Zhenan speaks again.


    "Forget it. I''m looking for you to talk about it today. Go to Mr. Gu and tell your sister more good things. Make sure your sister gets married to take care of the family."


    "What''s your tone? Are you ordering me? What is "must"? I don''t understand Yu ningxuan doesn''t look at Xia Zhenan.


    Don''t say that Xia Mengrong is her sister, even if an ordinary person intervenes between her and Gu jiangche, she will never forgive.


    Xia Zhen''an''s tone makes Yu ningxuan helpless. Why is it that even if she asks her to do something, it''s a tone of command? Does she owe the Xia family?


    "Yu ningxuan, what''s the matter with you? I''m very kind to come to you to discuss. Is this your attitude towards the elders? " Xia Zhenan''s cold questioning.


    "Elder? Do you know that the reason why elders are respected is that they have done something respected by others. Have you ever done it to me? "


    When Xia Zhenan heard Yu ningxuan''s words, he was stunned. "Yu ningxuan, I gave birth to you and raised you. Don''t I deserve your respect? If it wasn''t for me, you would have starved to death after your mother died. "


    "How dare you mention my mother?" Yu ningxuan suddenly roared and her bright eyes turned red.


    Yu ningxuan was not so angry. She wanted to choke with Xia Zhenan, but Xia Zhenan mentioned her dead mother.


    "She''s my wife. Why don''t I mention it?"


    "Hum, less than 100 days after my mother''s death, you came in with fan Xiang and Xia Mengrong, which shows that you had betrayed her before my mother was pregnant with me."


    To this day, Yu ningxuan doesn''t know whether her mother died or not.


    Yu ningxuan was very excited when she thought of what she had done. Her pink mouth was tightly pursed, and her tears were rolling in her eyes, but she could not bear to fall.


    She doesn''t want to shed tears in front of this man. She doesn''t want to show her weak side in front of anyone. She wants Xia Zhenan to see her glorious life.


    She can still live and live better even without his care.


    "Did you ever think about my mother when you let a strange woman be the mistress of the Xia family and your illegitimate daughter become the eldest daughter of the Xia family? Have you ever thought about the pain of this scene when I lost my mother? "


    Instead of facing such a situation, Yu ningxuan might as well starve to death.


    "You are the same as your mother. You always like to go back to the past. Your mother has left. I can''t be single all my life, can I? Besides, I''m the president of a company. I always have to look after face. "


    When Yu ningxuan heard this, she touched the corner of her mouth and gave a cold smile. She and Xia Zhenan never had a common topic.


    "Yes, I am just like my mother, but you remember one thing." Yu ningxuan''s expression is cold, slowly approaching Xia Zhenan.


    "I won''t be as cowardly as my mother. No matter who owes me, I have to pay it back." Yu ningxuan''s voice was cold.


    If it wasn''t for her mother, Yu ningxuan didn''t know she would speak in such a cold voice.


    "You..." Xia Zhenan was obviously angry and raised his hand to hit Yu ningxuan''s cheek, but the next second he was thrown aside by a pair of cold hands.


    "Ouch, my waist..." Xia Zhenan covered his waist and cried in pain.


    Gu sichen''s face is gloomy. He goes to Yu ningxuan and holds her in his arms.


    "Xuanxuan, I haven''t waited for you for a long time, so I came to see you. I''m sorry I''m late." When Gu sichen spoke to her, his voice was very light and his gentle appearance was like a spring breeze.


    It seems that it was someone else who bullied Ning Xuan in the apartment before.


    "Gu Mr. Gu... " Xia Zhen''an stood still in surprise, and dared not support his waist with both hands.


    "Xia Zhenan, I hope you know one thing." Gu sichen looks at Xia Zhenan with sharp eyes.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu." Xia Zhen''an listened and approached Gu sichen carefully.


    Gu sichen stepped forward and said, "you know, Yu ningxuan is not your daughter, but my wife. If you dare to beat her, I promise you will pay a heavy price."


    Gu sichen''s words are very light, but very strong.


    Xia Zhen''s face turned pale when he settled down. "Yes, Mr. Gu, I won''t delay you. Let''s go first."


    Xia Zhen''an leaves in a hurry. Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen suspiciously and asks in a low voice: "what did you say to him? Is he so scared?"


    "It''s OK. In the future, Xia Zhen''an, if you don''t want to pay attention, you don''t have to pay attention. No one has to make you respectful, only if you are willing or not."


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment. She looks at Gu sichen. Why can such a man who bullies her all day always say what she expects at such a moment?


    She really wanted to live like Gu sichen. There were only two principles. No one could force her to be willing or not."Thank you." I don''t know why, I always want to say thank you to the man she is extremely tired of.


    Gu sichen gently sighed, "don''t say this to me in the future, I will be angry. If you want to express your thanks, shorten the one month period a little bit?"


    A one month period?


    Yu ningxuan''s face turns red. This man can talk to that topic whenever he meets. It really drives her crazy.


    Is man really just a species of lower body thinking?


    When they get home, Yu ningxuan suddenly finds that there is a lot of cooking seasoning missing. Since Aunt Chen was inexplicably dismissed by Gu sichen, a lot of housework has been done by Ning Xuan.


    I didn''t go to work last week. Fortunately, I totally forgot about daily necessities this week.


    "Gu sichen, I''m going to the supermarket. Look at the chicken soup in the pot." Yu ningxuan said to Gu sichen who worked in the study while taking off her apron.


    Gu sichen looked up. At this time, Yu ningxuan was wearing a household clothes. Her long hair tied a ponytail in the back casually. Even her flat shoes could still show her symmetrical figure.


    Such a scene, as if it is really an old wife, such a warm feeling makes Gu sichen''s heart particularly warm.


    "OK, I see. Be careful on your way."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan glanced at him angrily, "I know, I''m not a child."


    When she comes to the supermarket, it''s just time to cook, so the supermarket is crowded. Yu ningxuan struggles to squeeze in from the crowd, but suddenly she is tripped by something.


    She rushed forward without any precaution.


    "Ah..." When she was in a panic, she suddenly jumped into a warm chest.


    Yu ningxuan glanced at a man. Thinking about the situation just now, she rashly broke into other arms. Would she misunderstand it?


    "Sorry, there are too many people. I didn''t mean to..." Yu ningxuan looked up and was stunned before she finished.


    "Gu jiangche?"


    Gu jiangche looked at the woman in front of him, with a faint smile on his face, "it''s me, not me, you''ll bump into the vegetable pile in the supermarket."


    Yu ningxuan''s face suddenly changes. When she meets Gu jiangche at this time, it''s better to let her bump into the vegetable pile.


    "What? How can we say that we had a relationship, and you just don''t want to see me? " Gu jiangche pretends to ask casually, but his eyes show a trace of imperceptible seriousness.


    "What else do we want or don''t want? But it''s true to see you sick. " Yu ningxuan does not hide her true thoughts.


    Yu ningxuan is about to turn and leave, but Gu jiangche grabs her hand.


    "Ning Xuan, we haven''t talked well since we broke up. Don''t you want to have a good chat with me?" Gu jiangche asked softly.


    Yu ningxuan''s body trembles involuntarily. After witnessing Gu jiangche''s betrayal, she always tells herself to hate this man.


    However, in the dead of night, she can''t help but miss the beauty of the past and wonder why Gu jiangche did it?


    She really does not understand, that once with her vows of man, how can change without warning?


    "I have nothing to talk about with you. Please don''t delay my time. I''ll go back to cook for my husband after buying vegetables." Yu ningxuan deliberately calls Gu sichen her husband.


    This kind of address not only opens up the distance between them, but also makes Gu jiangche''s heart jealous.


    "Ning Xuan I''m sorry... "


    Gu jiangche''s voice is very small, and Yu ningxuan''s tears revolve in her eyes. She worries about being seen by Gu jiangche and walks away in a hurry. That sorry is also buried in the crowd.


    Distracted, Yu ningxuan grabs two kinds of dishes casually and leaves the supermarket in a hurry, forgetting what she is buying.


    When she came back home, even if she was absent-minded, Yu ningxuan could smell a strong paste smell. Suddenly she thought of something and ran to the kitchen.


    At this time, the kitchen seems to be on fire, the walls are black, and the chicken soup in the pot has been burnt for a long time.


    "Ah Gu sichen, are you dead? I can''t even see a chicken soup. Do you want to have dinner? " Yu ningxuan shouts and turns off the gas.


    Flustered accidentally touch the edge of the pot, immediately she will be hot pot thrown aside, the pot of black chicken rolled out in a mess.


    Gu sichen, who heard the sound in his study, ran out in a hurry and saw the scene in front of him.


    "Did you hurt anything? What''s going on? What happened to the kitchen? Cough... " Gu sichen, who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks, was choked and coughed as soon as he came in.


    "Ask me? Let you look at the pot. What do you think? I came back a little late and the house was on fire


    I don''t know whether it''s because of seeing Gu jiangche or because she loves chicken soup. Yu ningxuan shouts out loud, as if she wants to vent all her dissatisfaction.Gu sichen was stunned for a moment and looked at her inexplicably, "what are you doing? It''s just a pot of chicken soup. I''ll buy it for you. "


    "Buy, you are such a young man. He always thinks that money can solve everything. Why do you want me to cook in person? Why don''t you just go out and eat? "


    Yu ningxuan walked out of the kitchen and sat on the sofa indignantly, feeling extremely depressed.


    Gu sichen didn''t know why, so he walked slowly towards Yu ningxuan, "what''s the matter with you? I''ll get someone to clean it up later. I know it''s hard to clean it up. "


    "What do you know? What you want and what you want to do as a young master like you just need to give an order. How can you think of our feelings?"


    Yu ningxuan said that her tears fell down. She didn''t care about the chicken soup at all, but she felt like there was a big stone in her heart, which made her gasp.


    Seeing this, Gu sichen was in a hurry, calming her back and holding a tissue.

 Chapter 55

    "Well, it''s all my fault. I haven''t cooked for so long. You let me look at the pot, and I''ll forget when I turn around." Gu sichen sat beside Ning Xuan, his voice was very soft.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. Why did she make such an inexplicable fire?


    It must have been influenced by Gu jiangche. This man has been separated from her life. Why should he affect her mood?


    At this time, Yu ningxuan realized her stupidity.


    "It''s OK. I''ll clean up the kitchen. I guess I''ll be late for dinner." Yu ningxuan stands up from the sofa and walks towards the kitchen.


    Gu sichen looked at her thin back and realized something in his heart.


    "Did you meet him?" His voice was faint, and he could not hear any emotion.


    Yu ningxuan was shocked, her steps stopped for a moment, and then she continued to walk towards the kitchen with a gentle answer.


    Gu sichen looked at her eyes deep, eyes flash over the love, and then become complex.


    Looking at the dark kitchen, Yu ningxuan tidies up mechanically. She accidentally touches the hot pot that has just been knocked over, and her hands suddenly become red and swollen.


    "Ah It''s so hot... " Yu ningxuan called softly, and her little hand immediately drew back into her sleeve.


    I''m in a bad mood. Even the pot is right with her?


    Yu ningxuan looks down at her hand, feeling more depressed. She wants to control her mood, but her mind is full of Gu jiangche''s brilliant smile.


    Perhaps she should have stayed just now and asked why Gu jiangche would resolutely betray her.


    But on second thought, why? As for men, they all like the new and dislike the old.


    Is it not a foolish act to have the cheek to ask for an excuse to hurt yourself?


    All of a sudden, her little hand was pulled into a warm palm. The palm of a person who looked so cold was so warm.


    "You still can''t let him go, can you?"


    Gu sichen lowered his head and asked softly as he rubbed medicine on Yu ningxuan''s red and swollen fingers.


    Yu ningxuan stifled the tears in her eyes and pulled back her fingers. "No, such a man is not worth it. I can''t let him go."


    "I can see your tears even if I dare to speak hard."


    Gu sichen doesn''t know how to comfort Yu ningxuan at this time. With a light finish, he pulls her hand back to his palm and wipes the wound.


    Looking at Gu sichen''s serious appearance, she felt more sad because Gu jiangche had done such things for her.


    Yu ningxuan looks up at him. For the first time, she looks at the man in front of her. From a certain angle, Gu sichen and Gu jiangche look similar.


    In a trance, Yu ningxuan thinks Gu jiangche is in front of her, but the face that once occupied her heart no longer makes her happy.


    She frowned tightly and bit her lower lip gently, so that she could stop thinking.


    "Does it hurt?" Gu sichen looked up at her with complicated eyes.


    Yu ningxuan pulled out her hand and said calmly, "our engagement is fake. You don''t have to be so nice to me. I won''t appreciate it."


    Yu ningxuan didn''t know how much harm Gu sichen was hurt by her words at this time.


    She is not reminding herself all the time, but also reminding Gu sichen that the engagement is false. Most importantly, Yu ningxuan is worried that she will fall and can''t extricate herself.


    She is not sure how long the man in front of her will be interested in her. If one day Gu sichen is no longer gentle and patient with her.


    So what should she do?


    Yu ningxuan turns around and is about to leave. Gu sichen grabs her injured hand again, but this time her strength is not as gentle as before.


    "I tell you, as long as I have Gu sichen, I don''t allow you to be sad for other men, neither can Gu jiangche."


    Gu sichen''s tone is very overbearing and overbearing, but Yu ningxuan has a strange feeling when she hears it.


    She met his eyes, eyes of sadness all dispersed, "why?"


    "I''m your husband." Gu sichen said simply.


    Yu ningxuan is like a ball full of anger. Gu sichen is really her husband. She can''t refute. It''s a pity that she doesn''t want to be sad for the man, but it goes against her wishes.


    "You are not the only man in my life, so I Well... "


    "I can''t do it." before he said it, Gu sichen forced him to block it with his mouth.


    There was the fragrance of Yu ningxuan between his lips and teeth. This kiss didn''t have the wonderful feeling before. Gu sichen was very upset.


    There''s more than one man in her life?


    Gu sichen frowns. He will prove it himself. In Yu ningxuan''s life, he is the only man who can occupy Yu ningxuan''s heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Yu ningxuan looks at the computer in front of her and yawns. She didn''t sleep well yesterday. She closes her eyes and sees Gu jiangche''s shadow in her mind.When I came to the company in the morning, I felt even worse when I saw Xia Mengrong.


    "I''m sleepy before I start to work. It''s the rhythm of being lazy." Xia Mengrong road is too close to ningxuan, with a sarcastic tone.


    Yu ningxuan frowns helplessly. Is it this annoying woman who can only see her in her eyes every day?


    Every time I go to the company, I will report to her, which is more punctual than the alarm clock.


    "Miss Xia, it''s you who want to be lazy. It''s almost nine o''clock now, and you just come to the company. Is it difficult for us to change our working time?"


    "You..." Xia Mengrong wants to lose his temper, but he doesn''t know what he thinks of. He doesn''t speak. He hums and turns away.


    After a while, Xiaowei came over with a pile of documents in her arms. The number of documents was so large that she could pile them up to her chin. She walked unsteadily.


    "Ning Xuan Ning Xuan... " Xiao Wei shouts laboriously.


    Yu ningxuan turned her head and suddenly her beautiful eyes opened round, "Xiaowei, what are you doing? Are these the papers you are going to sort out today? Is it too much? "


    Looking at the documents in Xiaowei''s arms, Yu ningxuan hurried forward to help take them down. She couldn''t help swallowing. She was really shocked.


    Hearing her words, Xiaowei was embarrassed, "that These documents are not for me to sort out, they are... "


    Yu ningxuan looked at the way she scratched her head. She was puzzled and had a bad feeling.


    "What is it? Just say it directly. "


    "Yes It''s editor in chief Xia who asked me to give it to you, saying that you must tidy it up before work. " Xiaowei looks embarrassed, as if it was her order.


    Xiaowei''s voice is not big, but several employees around him can hear it very clearly. They turn their eyes to this side one after another. When they see the thick papers on the desk, they immediately take a breath.


    Yu ningxuan looks at the document with a faint expression. Xia Mengrong is like this every time. Can''t she change a way to make people whole?


    Xiaowei carefully looks at Yu ningxuan''s expression, "ningxuan, or I''ll help you sort it out?"


    "No, these documents are not difficult for me. You go to do your work and leave me alone." Yu ningxuan squeezed out a smile.


    Mouth slightly up, but people do not feel a little smile.


    Xiaowei slowly turned to leave, still worried, but did not say anything.


    In the newspaper office, no one dares to participate in their sister''s affairs. After all, Xia Mengrong is the editor in chief, and it''s not easy to provoke. Some colleagues want to help Ning Xuan, but they don''t have the courage.


    Looking at the documents in front of her, she buries her computer. Yu ningxuan has a headache. She pushes all the documents aside with her little hand.


    If these documents are urgent and they are not completed, Xia Mengrong will be blamed at that time. Moreover, Yu ningxuan seriously suspects that these documents may not be useful at all.


    Although Xia Mengrong is hateful, he does not dare to delay the urgent documents in the newspaper office.


    To understand this, Yu ningxuan set about her own work.


    "Editor in chief, this is the document I sorted out yesterday. Please have a look. If something is wrong, I''ll revise it."


    Xia Mengrong''s voice is sweet, directly blocking Zheng Mingyuan''s way.


    Zheng Mingyuan glanced at the document in her hand, did not receive it, light said: "you give it to my assistant, let her put it on my desk."


    With that, Zheng Mingyuan walked in the direction of Yu ningxuan.


    "Editor in chief, I''ve been busy all night sorting it out. You can have a look now. If there are mistakes, I can correct them in time." Xia Mengrong is just eager to ask for credit.


    Zheng Mingyuan frowned and was impatient, so he didn''t pay attention to Xia Mengrong and went straight to Yu ningxuan.


    "Ning Xuan, are you free tonight?" Zheng Mingyuan looks at Yu ningxuan with a gentle expression, and his impatient look disappears.


    "Ah?" Yu ningxuan opens her mouth in surprise.


    Is it inappropriate to ask her in front of all the employees?


    Yu ningxuan''s careful thinking is suddenly seen through by Zheng Mingyuan. He has white teeth and smiles in his eyes.


    "Last time you released the news of jianghanqiao, it was the first news of our newspaper this month, and it was also the first news of a big newspaper, so I''m going to celebrate for you tonight."


    Zheng Mingyuan explains his intention directly, and then looks at Yu ningxuan waiting for her answer.


    "Ah? Really? " Yu ningxuan was really surprised and happy.


    Since I came to the newspaper, I have never found such a popular news. It seems that if Jiang Hanqiao gives her any news, she can become the leader of the newspaper.


    If those unknown things of jianghanqiao were exposed, wouldn''t he become the pillar of the newspaper?


    Yu ningxuan secretly fantasizes, and suddenly comes up with Gu sichen''s grim face in her mind. She says with a gloomy face that she is a traitor.


    "Ning Xuan, you are really great. Our newspaper has not ranked the first in news sales for half a year. It has been suppressed by Luhua newspaper. I didn''t expect to be elated by you."Xiaowei said excitedly, dancing happily, because the news sales volume of the newspaper is the first, and all employees can get bonus.

 Chapter 56

    "Don''t say that. I''m not strong at all. It''s just a fluke."


    Yu ningxuan was a little embarrassed. It was the first time that she was praised in front of so many people. Besides, it was a coincidence.


    "You just know. I can admit it in front of all the employees, and I admire you." Xia Mengrong''s angry face turned pale. Before Ning Xuan came, all these praise were from her.


    "Xia Mengrong, you are the editor in chief of the newspaper. Are you not happy that our sales volume is the first?" Zheng Mingyuan stood aside and asked directly.


    "Ah?"


    Xia Mengrong Leng for a while, did not expect Zheng Mingyuan can suddenly ask her such a question, in front of the public some embarrassment.


    "Aha, what did the editor in chief say? Of course I''m happy, but I''ll be happy if I''m happy, and I can''t say anything to anyone about praise? "


    Although Xia Mengrong is very polite to Zheng Mingyuan, he is still unconvinced by Ning Xuan.


    "Oh? Who do you think I should praise for Yu ningxuan? " Zheng Mingyuan asked reluctantly.


    "This..." Xia Mengrong''s face is even more pale. She didn''t expect that Zheng Mingyuan didn''t give her any face. She couldn''t cope with such questions.


    All the answers are wrong, because Zheng Mingyuan made it clear that he wanted to be partial to Ning Xuan.


    Seeing this, Yu ningxuan takes a look at the documents around her, and then looks at the embarrassed Xia Mengrong. She makes up her mind.


    "Editor in chief, I''m afraid I don''t have time today. I think I''ll sort out so many documents until midnight." Yu ningxuan finished and pointed to the thick document.


    Zheng Mingyuan looked down and asked: "how can you have so many jobs?"


    Xia Mengrong is worried that Yu ningxuan will take this opportunity to complain. If it is normal, Xia Mengrong will not be afraid. After all, this is the time for Yu ningxuan to make contributions and gain favor.


    Naturally, Zheng Mingyuan will be partial to whatever she says. Now she is a great hero of the newspaper.


    "Oh, why are all these documents with you? Didn''t I ask Xiaowei to distribute it equally? How can you do it alone? "


    Xia Mengrong says before Ning Xuan opens her mouth. She looks surprised as if she really doesn''t know.


    Yu ningxuan sneers. She really wants to give her an award on impulse. The performance is so lifelike that people can''t find any defects.


    "Ah? Editor in chief, that''s not what you said when you asked me to take the documents. You didn''t mean... "


    Xiaowei wants to explain, but he is interrupted by Xia Mengrong before he finishes.


    "What did I say? How can you do things in a mess? I think you should know these documents. You can''t sort them out by yourself? "


    Xia Mengrong pretends to be angry and blames Xiaowei.


    Xiaowei''s eyes were red, and he looked down at Yu ningxuan, "ningxuan I... "


    Yu ningxuan gave Xia Mengrong a look, took Xiaowei''s hand and said softly, "Xiaowei, don''t explain. I understand."


    She picked up a document from the table, opened it and looked at it carefully, then handed it to Xia Mengrong.


    "Editor in chief, if I remember correctly, these documents belong to some old-fashioned people. I don''t know what''s the purpose of asking employees to spend their time revising them?"


    There are many stars and news focus, but once there is no fame, reporters will not come to the door, so it is useless to sort out these data.


    No one will pay attention to it when it is released, which will only waste time and manpower.


    "Well I''m just in case. If our newspaper is short of valuable news one day, these can be replaced. "


    Xia Mengrong expression some flustered, but still vowed to say.


    Yu ningxuan admired her so much for her boastful manner. What kind of skills can be cultivated in such a situation? If she is exposed, she can still speak vividly.


    "Oh? Is that so? " Yu ningxuan thought it funny and said.


    Xia Mengrong looks at Yu ningxuan''s expression, as if she wants to kill her.


    Zheng Mingyuan looks at a pile of documents, some doubts, take the documents in ningxuan''s hand to open and have a look, immediately helpless still in front of Xia Mengrong.


    "Is that how you waste your employees'' time?"


    "Editor in chief, I am the editor in chief of this newspaper. I have the obligation to be responsible for the newspaper. I think it is valuable to do so." Xia Mengrong is still reasonable, a pair of her right look.


    Zheng Mingyuan nodded and no longer argued, "well, such a valuable thing, let the editor in chief contribute to the newspaper. I don''t limit your time, just finish it."


    "But Chief editor... " Xia Mengrong wants to say something else, but Zheng Mingyuan has ignored it.


    He stood aside and said loudly to the employees, "this evening, the newspaper is celebrating. We should do our work as soon as possible and make good preparations. I hope you can have a good time today."


    "Wow That''s great. Thank you, editor in chief The employees immediately cheered and said with one voice.Seeing that Xia Mengrong is shriveled, Yu ningxuan is in a good mood, and her smile is more and more bright. The moment of looking back is just opposite to Zheng Mingyuan''s eyes.


    Yu ningxuan looks at him awkwardly and smiles. She feels a little uncomfortable, but after all, she should be grateful for Zheng Mingyuan''s help today.


    The two people''s eyes are clearly seen by Xia Mengrong. She stares at Yu ningxuan resentfully and clenches her hands into fists. How could she ever be insulted like this?


    Today''s all unfair, she will be little by little to find back.


    Without piles of documents to sort out, Yu ningxuan''s work is much easier. When she goes to the bathroom, Yu ningxuan sees Xiaowei following her in the mirror.


    "Xiaowei, do you have much work today? Do you want me to help you? So we can go to dinner earlier after work. " Yu ningxuan smiles.


    However, Xiaowei''s expression was a little sad. Yu ningxuan turned around and asked: "Xiaowei, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? "


    Xiaowei shook his head and his eyes were red. "Ningxuan, I didn''t mean to do anything today. When I went to get the documents, editor in chief Xia didn''t say that we should sort them out equally."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan was relieved. Xiaowei has always been a very simple little girl.


    When she confronted Xia Mengrong head to head, all the staff of the newspaper chose to turn a blind eye, and even some of them were partial to Xia Mengrong.


    Xiaowei is the only one who still makes friends with her regardless of the consequences. Yu ningxuan thinks that Xiaowei is a valuable friend in such an intriguing working environment.


    "Xiaowei, what kind of person are you? Of course I know. Have you been worrying about it all afternoon? "


    Xiaowei nodded, still not happy, "I know your heart is clear, but when it happened today, the colleagues of the newspaper didn''t know. They must think I was a schemer."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Xiaowei''s worry, and feels guilty. It''s because of her in the final analysis.


    If Xia Mengrong is not aimed at her, Xiaowei will not be involved.


    "Xiaowei, the editor in chief didn''t blame you today, which means that they all believe in you. Don''t care too much about other people''s eyes."


    Yu ningxuan comforts Xiaowei by holding her hand.


    "The spittle of the outside world can drown people. We are not gods. There will always be some gaps for people to take advantage of. What we can do is to ignore them and be ourselves."


    Be yourself?


    These words are very good, Yu ningxuan also wants to be such a person, but people are often easier to enlighten others, but not themselves.


    "Well, ningxuan, thank you. I feel much better. And I''ll always support you no matter how much the editor aims at you. "


    Xiaowei said, with a bright smile on her face. Yu ningxuan nodded, with a complicated expression. If all the people who support her are involved in this way, she would rather have no one to support her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After work, the staff of the newspaper came to the blue sky hotel early.


    In the private room, except Xia Mengrong, all the employees gathered together. Because Xia Mengrong was sorting out the useless information, he added a little extra shift.


    Zheng Mingyuan didn''t limit her time, but Xia Mengrong knew that she didn''t leave a good impression on Zheng Mingyuan today, so she wanted to give a good performance.


    Xia Mengrong specially dressed up, mouth painted bright red, holding the latest summer handbag, stepping on high-heeled shoes, buttocks with a perfect arc, twisting forward.


    When she turned and walked into the private room, she just saw the figure of another private room. The man was wearing a bright black suit, and his figure still looked tall and burly.


    Xia Mengrong walked forward two steps, looking forward, with a deep smile on her face.


    "Look, even God is feeling unfair for what happened to me today." Xia Mengrong said to himself, then turned and walked into the private room.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry. I''m late. Shall I punish myself for three drinks first?" As soon as Xia Mengrong came in, he sat beside Ning Xuan warmly.


    Yu ningxuan subconsciously moved the chair to the side, and even a centimeter more distance from the woman was good.


    "Come on, now that all the staff are here, let''s toast together. I hope that in the future, the news attention rate of our newspaper will rise every week, and the sales volume will be innovative every month."


    Zheng Mingyuan is the core figure. Naturally, he wants to control the whole situation. As soon as he raises his glass, everyone gets up to drink.


    After a glass of wine, everyone is looking for a topic. Xia Mengrong glances at Yu ningxuan and fills her glass with a bottle.


    "Ning Xuan, you are a great contribution to the newspaper this month, so you must have a toast. It''s Xia Mengrong who pays tribute to you for the newspaper. You can''t refuse it."


    Yu ningxuan frowns and refuses Xia Mengrong''s sudden kindness.She shook her head and said, "no, I''m not a hero. You''d better drink it."

 Chapter 57

    Xia Mengrong was embarrassed when she heard this. She didn''t expect Yu ningxuan to disguise in front of so many people.


    "How can that work? If you hadn''t photographed the news of jianghanqiao, we wouldn''t be able to have dinner today. " Xia Mengrong is holding the wine cup, and refuses to put it down all the time.


    Yu ningxuan looks at the chatting staff around and looks here. If she doesn''t drink this glass of wine, it''s like she''s playing a temper.


    "Today''s dinner party is a benefit for the staff of the newspaper. I should thank the editor in chief. I did it." Yu ningxuan raises her glass to Zheng Mingyuan.


    Completely ignore Xia Mengrong, but Xia Mengrong is not angry, sitting beside her light smile.


    "Well, I''ve done it, too. I hope that in the future, our newspaper will get together every month because of its leading sales, and everyone will work hard." Zheng Mingyuan raised his head and drank a cup.


    Then, the staff began to toast in turn at the wine table, saying some polite words on the scene.


    Xia Mengrong looks at Yu ningxuan beside her. She has never drunk wine at all except the one just now. She turns her eyes twice and says jokingly.


    "Ning Xuan, you have the ability to let us all follow suit. Do you want to have a drink? Now that you''ve come out to play, don''t be an outsider. Just make everyone happy. "


    Yu ningxuan frowns tightly and looks down at the wine cup in Xia Mengrong''s hand. She already realizes that Xia Mengrong has bad intentions.


    People who usually sneer at her are so attentive to her that they must have a purpose.


    "What the chief editor said makes me feel ashamed. We are all capable people. How can we become the light of me? The editor in chief also sees the credit. "


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t accept Xia Mengrong''s affection, her eyes are cold, and she also gives other employees face.


    It''s the celebration dinner of the newspaper. Why does Xia Mengrong always regard her as the core figure? And It''s for drinking.


    "Ha ha, Ning Xuan is so modest. Since you said that, I''m not sure what to say, but this month''s credit is Ning Xuan''s, but everyone will have the bonus."


    When Xia Mengrong said this, he looked at everyone with full chest, but the wine cup still didn''t mean to put down, "so Should we thank Ning Xuan? "


    Yu ningxuan''s face darkened when she heard this. Instead of offering a toast, she let others offer it. More importantly, she had no way to refuse it.


    "Yes, you can''t forget this. I''ll come first..."


    Later, colleagues toasted Yu ningxuan one after another. Her face turned red. Such a scene was really embarrassing, as if she were a leader.


    In case of being spread out, the impact is very bad.


    Cup after cup, Yu ningxuan already felt that her consciousness was not clear, and her body was not controlled. If she drank it, she would make a joke.


    Zheng Mingyuan sits aside and sees everything in his eyes. He knows that she is competing with Xia Mengrong in the dark.


    He got up and went to Yu ningxuan''s side and said to everyone, "well, enough is enough. So many people toast, she will get drunk."


    "Editor in chief, it''s rare that everyone is so happy today. Don''t let Ning Xuan enjoy this kind of treatment." Xia Mengrong is reluctant.


    Zheng Mingyuan is a little impatient. She has been drinking since she entered the private room, and she has never stopped.


    "If not, I''ll drink it for her. It''s a happy celebration banquet. It''s not good for anyone who is burned by alcohol, so we can stop here."


    "How can..." Xia Mengrong wants to say something, but after seeing Zheng Mingyuan''s eyes, he chokes back what he wants to say.


    When the editor in chief said something, the staff of the newspaper naturally stopped drinking frequently, and the symbolic toast ended.


    By the end of the celebration, the employees had already left in twos and threes.


    Yu ningxuan has been so drunk that she staggers when she comes out of the private room.


    "Ning Xuan, let me help you?" Xiaowei came forward to support her hand and said softly.


    Yu ningxuan''s big eyes half narrowed weakly and pushed Xiaowei''s hand away with a smile, "Xiaowei, don''t worry, I didn''t drink much, I just Ah... "


    Yu ningxuan just finished, a soft foot, directly into a person''s arms.


    Zheng Mingyuan laughingly looks at the drunken person in his arms, with a bright smile on his face. Because they are superior and subordinate, they always keep a distance from each other.


    "Editor in chief, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." Yu ningxuan tries to make herself stand firm, but her body is still wobbly.


    "Never mind. It''s too late. Shall I take you home?" Zheng Mingyuan reaches out to help Yu ningxuan.


    Home?


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan suddenly thinks of her residence at this time. There is Gu sichen who is uncertain. How can she take her colleagues back?


    "No No, I can do it myself. Just stop a taxi for me. " She waved her little hand and quickly refused.She doesn''t want to let the people in the newspaper know that she has lived with Gu sichen.


    "OK, I''ll help you out." Zheng Mingyuan didn''t insist. After all, he never showed his heart to Ning Xuan.


    If you insist on going to her house while she is drunk, it will definitely arouse Yu ningxuan''s disgust.


    Yu ningxuan''s consciousness is a little vague. Zheng Mingyuan hugs her shoulder and walks out of the door slowly.


    "Xiaowei, give you a taxi. Can you take ningxuan back?" Zheng Mingyuan turns back to Xiaowei behind him and says that Yu ningxuan is so worried.


    "OK, editor in chief, don''t worry. I will send Ning Xuan home safely." Xiaowei nodded and didn''t say anything more. Suddenly, he felt cold behind him.


    It''s summer, and the wind is warm in the evening. How can you feel cool?


    Xiaowei looked back and was stunned. His lips trembled and said, "Gu Mr. Gu, why are you here? "


    At this time, Gu sichen stares at Zheng Mingyuan''s hand on Ning Xuan''s shoulder with sharp eyes. His eyes seem to be burning with fierce fire.


    "Let go of your hand." Gu sichen said word by word, his tone was cold, which made Xiaowei shiver.


    "She''s drunk." Zheng Mingyuan light response, but did not release the meaning of the hand.


    Yu ningxuan was already drunk. At this time, the night was late and she was sleepy. She opened her eyes and looked at the visitor with a smile. She staggered to her feet.


    "Gu sichen? Why aren''t you at home so late? Come out and have fun? " Yu ningxuan asked indistinctly.


    Gu sichen''s expression is gloomy, still looking at Zheng Mingyuan''s big hand, "I asked you to let go, didn''t you hear me?"


    Zheng Mingyuan looked into Gu sichen''s eyes. His eyes were a little complicated. After a long silence, he looked down at Yu ningxuan''s red face and said, "ningxuan, you stand firm. I''m going to let go."


    Yu ningxuan nods unconsciously. Zheng Mingyuan''s hand is released. She stumbles and almost falls down. Gu sichen holds her in his arms.


    "She drank too much at today''s company celebration. Maybe it would be better if she went back to drink some apple vinegar." Zheng Mingyuan has some uneasy advice.


    This immediately aroused Gu sichen''s disgust, he looked at Zheng Mingyuan coldly, "please remember, Yu ningxuan is my wife, don''t bother you to care."


    Zheng Mingyuan didn''t say anything. He looked at Gu sichen with a light expression and left with Yu ningxuan in his arms.


    "Editor in chief..." Standing on one side, Xiaowei, who has never spoken, opens his mouth carefully.


    "It''s OK. Go back and have a rest early. Don''t tell Ning Xuan about what happened just now." Zheng Mingyuan said, turned and left.


    Gu sichen holds Yu ningxuan and walks towards the parking lot of Lantian hotel.


    "Didi..."


    Just as the car rang, Yu ningxuan frowned. Her eyelashes trembled twice, which made her feel uneasy in her sleep.


    Gu sichen looked down at her, a little distressed, suddenly stopped, turned to hold her out of the parking lot.


    He worried that the sound of the car starting would wake Yu ningxuan, so he held her and walked all the way back.


    To the apartment, Gu sichen gently put her on the bed, perhaps due to the effect of alcohol, her face turned red, Gu sichen wet the towel with cold water to wipe her.


    Maybe she felt cool, so Yu ningxuan turned around and went to sleep.


    Gu sichen looks at her appearance, amusingly affects the corners of her mouth. Does this girl still want to eat when she sleeps?


    He turned around to get Yu ningxuan a blanket, but the next second, her hand was grabbed by Yu ningxuan. She frowned tightly and said something.


    I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    "Xuanxuan, what do you say?" Gu sichen put his ear close to Ning Xuan''s mouth and listened quietly.


    "Don''t Don''t leave, I have nothing Only you... " Yu ningxuan''s eyes closed tightly, her head shook slightly and murmured.


    Gu sichen''s mouth rises and smiles faintly. Yu ningxuan''s warm breath comes from his ear. The woman says she hates him, but she still relies on him subconsciously.


    "Xuanxuan, what do you say? I didn''t hear you. Say it again Gu sichen touched her long hair. No one''s words could touch his heart.


    In a daze, Yu ningxuan opened her lips and closed them one by one Dad didn''t recognize me I''m redundant... "


    Hearing this, Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan more deeply. His slender fingers lingered in her hair, close to her ear, and said softly, "Xuanxuan, you and me."


    In her sleep, Yu ningxuan didn''t know if she had heard this sentence. She approached his arms and found a suitable position to sleep again.


    Looking at her at this time, she is so quiet, like a sleeping beauty who can make people feel smart when she is calm.


    Gu sichen bowed his head and kissed her. However, he hated drinking most.But at this time, such a taste, even let him love.


    "Gu jiangche Gu jiangche... " Yu ningxuan frowned and suddenly kept calling out the man''s name.


    Gu jiangche?


    Gu sichen''s face suddenly became gloomy. Hasn''t this woman forgotten Gu jiangche? He was called his name in his sleep.

 Chapter 58

    Gu sichen clenched his fist tightly and his face was cold and terrible. He left the bed angrily and went directly to the bathroom to take a cold shower.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t know what was going on around her. She was still in a daze and had a tired dream, "Gu jiangche I''ll make you pay. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Yu ningxuan has a splitting headache. Her head seems to explode. She wakes up and looks at the scene around her suspiciously.


    Gu sichen''s apartment?


    How did she get back? She only remembered that she had drunk a lot of wine, but when the dinner ended, and then what came back, she had no impression at all.


    Want to turn over and get out of bed, at this time, Yu ningxuan found that her quilt was pressed tightly by the man around her.


    Gu sichen languidly lying on the bed, the quilt tightly sandwiched in the middle of his legs, the whole body into a big character, openly occupying two-thirds of the bed.


    Yu ningxuan tugs at the quilt, but Gu sichen still doesn''t move.


    Yu ningxuan has a headache. Who is she? If you don''t cover your own quilt, why don''t you let her cover it?


    At this time, Yu ningxuan realized a very serious problem. How did she sleep in her pajamas? Yesterday drink drink of even memory all have no, how can still have strength to change clothes?


    "Hello, Gu sichen, wake up Wake up... " Yu ningxuan put her cold hand on Gu sichen''s back and shook it hard.


    "What do you want to do if you don''t go to bed early in the morning?" Gu sichen did not open his eyes, his mood was not high, and his voice was faint.


    "Who changed my clothes yesterday?" Yu ningxuan is a little annoyed. She looks down at her pajamas, and her face is black.


    How could she see such a striking Pajama? Ray, who bought the sexy pajamas? She has never bought such clothes. She would blush at a glance.


    "Ah What are these? How could it be on me? " Yu ningxuan jumped up from the bed and looked down at her pajamas in surprise.


    Gu sichen''s face appeared a faint smile, pretending to be impatient to open his eyes, looking back, although already prepared.


    But seeing Yu ningxuan dressed like this, Gu sichen''s eyes suddenly shrank and his throat tightened.


    The sexy black Lei. Silk inner garment is closely attached to Ning Xuan''s white skin. Her snow-white complexion is in sharp contrast to the black Lei. Silk.


    Against the backdrop of her skin is more white and tender, perhaps because she is shy or just got up, Yu ningxuan''s snow-white skin is full of crimson color.


    Looking particularly attractive, Gu sichen got up, close to her side, gesture is particularly ambiguous, his big hand just around her chest.


    "Xuanxuan, why do you want to say no to me directly? Why bother to dress up like this?" Gu sichen approached her ear and rubbed it gently.


    Yu ningxuan''s face turned red. What does Gu sichen mean? Think she''s seducing him? How is that possible?


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand at all Yu ningxuan struggles out of Gu sichen''s arms and covers her body with a quilt.


    What''s the difference between these Reese pajamas and no clothes for her?


    Gu sichen looked at her funny, always like to see Yu ningxuan in front of him at a loss.


    "Don''t deny it. You held my arm yesterday and didn''t let me leave. I couldn''t refuse your sincerity." Gu sichen deliberately said hoarsely.


    The touch of his cold thin lips on her cheek made Yu ningxuan''s face even scarlet.


    "I don''t believe it. I''m not going to say that. You''re bullshit." Yu ningxuan shouts loudly. She''s so excited that she doesn''t even notice the quilt falling off her body.


    How could she say such a thing to this hateful man? Absolutely not.


    Gu sichen didn''t speak. He looked up and down at the woman in front of her. Yu ningxuan''s figure and appearance were not particularly outstanding.


    But it is the kind of durable type, the more you look, the more beautiful, delicate features, symmetrical and moderate figure.


    "Ah Hooligan, you still see... "


    It took Yu ningxuan a long time to react. In a hurry, she kicked Gu sichen out of bed again. Gu sichen''s tall body fell on the carpet, and his whole body was cold.


    Yu ningxuan was startled. Where did she get the strength to kick Gu sichen.


    "Is that how you like kicking people?" Gu sichen stood up and asked directly.


    Although she hated this man, when Gu sichen lost his temper, she was still very afraid, "that OK, I like it when I''m not happy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu sichen''s face is full of black lines. She should answer such a question so seriously. Yu ningxuan even regretted that. Isn''t that adding fuel to the fire?


    "Well, I''ve got your hobbies." Gu sichen expression light finish saying, turn round to leave directly.Yu ningxuan was relieved. She didn''t understand what he meant, but the most important thing at present was to change her clothes as soon as possible.


    When changing clothes, Yu ningxuan looks at herself in the mirror and is really shocked. What are these ghosts? How can anyone in the world develop such pajamas?


    Yu ningxuan''s mouth twitched twice. She couldn''t describe it in words. She quickly changed her clothes and walked out of the bedroom.


    Because of the embarrassing incident with Gu sichen in the morning, Yu ningxuan was a little constrained when she went downstairs. She wanted to take advantage of Gu sichen''s inattention and slip away directly, but Gu sichen had been waiting at the stairway.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you have to go to the company? " Yu ningxuan asked with dissatisfaction.


    "I''m going to the company, of course, but I''m hungry. How did you get downstairs? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Gu sichen said and sat directly on the sofa in the living room.


    A long leg stretch, put in front of the tea table, lazy look is still particularly charming.


    "Why are you waiting for me when you are hungry? I''m going to be late, so I won''t have dinner with you. " With that, Yu ningxuan hurried to the door.


    But without two steps, he was dragged back by Gu sichen''s big hand. "You don''t have to eat with me, but you need to cook for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan grits her teeth and looks at the man in front of her, but she can''t say a word of refutation.


    It seems that Gu sichen is the only one in the world who can reasonably let others cook for him.


    "I don''t have time for you young master."


    Gu sichen''s expression is calm, not affected by Ning Xuan''s words at all, "do you want me to call the editor in chief of your newspaper for leave?"


    "You..." Yu ningxuan is furious and clenches her hands tightly.


    It took a long time for Gu sichen to breathe out. She turned and walked to the kitchen. She made the pots and pans loud, but Gu sichen was very satisfied when he heard it.


    Twenty minutes later, Yu ningxuan came out of the kitchen with a plate. Her anger had faded away.


    Gu sichen looked at the breakfast on the plate, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the corner of his mouth rose imperceptibly.


    "This breakfast is a little special." Gu sichen went to the table and said.


    Yu ningxuan raised her head triumphantly, "right? I think so, too. Since you trust me so much, I''m going to make you a different breakfast. "


    When Yu ningxuan said this, she was as happy as a bird, looking at the noodles whose shape was like a lump of garbage. She was very satisfied.


    How can I come up with such a good way?


    "So Mr. Gu will enjoy it. I''m going to work. " Yu ningxuan is about to leave, but Gu sichen presses her on the chair.


    "Why? Aren''t you hungry? Breakfast is ready, so let me go to work? " Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen suspiciously.


    His handsome face slowly enlarged in front of her, getting closer and closer to her. Yu ningxuan subconsciously stepped back two steps, and the chair moved back, making a "creak" sound.


    "Stay and eat with me. You drank so much yesterday that you must be hungry now."


    Gu sichen showed a kind look, especially looking forward to Ning Xuan''s reaction.


    Yu ningxuan snorted coldly. She didn''t expect that the man wanted to revenge her in this way, but It''s not hard for her.


    Because, this noodle looks very ugly, but the taste is OK. Yu ningxuan had already tasted it when she was in the kitchen. What''s wrong with what she made.


    "Well, I''m in a hurry to go to work. Shall I eat first?" Yu ningxuan turns to face the table.


    However, Gu sichen pulled her "junk" noodles in front of him, and then took out a plate of burnt bread from the microwave oven and put it on the table.


    "This is my first time to make breakfast for people. You must eat it all. Don''t let me down." Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan playfully.


    Her mouth has grown into an O-shape. I can''t believe her eyes. There are so stupid people in the world. Can a good bread be baked like this?


    "That I asked weakly Yu ningxuan "barks" twice, forcing herself to look away from the toast.


    "What''s the matter? You said Gu sichen asked suspiciously, his expression was light, but his eyes were smiling.


    "That Is the microwave all right? "


    Yu ningxuan can''t help but ask, the bread has become like this, the microwave oven must be better.


    Gu sichen mouth up, "don''t worry, they are very good, you can eat at ease."


    What are these words? Hearing these words, Yu ningxuan felt that she was going to take poison and die forever.


    She did not blink at Gu sichen''s eyebrows. She would have no appetite. On the contrary, she ate all the noodles that looked disgusting.


    After eating, Gu swiped the corners of his mouth and looked at Yu ningxuan, "although it looks hard to see, it''s still delicious. It''s your turn to eat."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan said that she knew Gu sichen was intentional, but there was no way.


    She stretched out her trembling hand and carefully picked up the dark bread. It was so miserable that she took a breath and bit it down.


    Yeah? It seems that something is wrong. I didn''t eat the expected scorched taste. Instead, it''s sweet and a bit of blueberry.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not burnt at all. It''s delicious. " Yu ningxuan finished and couldn''t help taking a big bite. It was really strange.


    The smile on Gu sichen''s face was deeper. "These black things on them are blueberry sauce, but when I touch them, I make them scorched."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. Her mouth was chewing mechanically. She didn''t expect that Gu sichen was such a smart man.


    He knew that he would deliberately make ugly things for him to eat, so he used the same way to treat her.


    Come to the company


    When Yu ningxuan passes by Xia Mengrong''s office and sees a pile of information in front of her, she is secretly happy. It''s true that evil will be rewarded.


    "Ning Xuan, are you ok? I thought you wouldn''t come today after drinking so much yesterday Xiaowei comes over and gives Yu ningxuan a cup of soybean milk.

 Chapter 59

    Yu ningxuan took the soymilk and was still steaming. She felt warm in her heart.


    "Thank you, by the way." Yu ningxuan approached Xiaowei and asked in a low voice, "didn''t I make a fool of myself last night?"


    "Well No Xiaowei hesitated for a moment, thinking of the picture Gu sichen appeared yesterday, but Zheng Mingyuan explained not to say.


    "No?" Yu ningxuan asked tentatively, looking at Xiaowei''s face seriously.


    "Of course, if you were disgraced yesterday, you should be able to feel their different eyes when you come here in the morning." Xiaowei said calmly, thinking about how to change the topic.


    "Yes, Xiaowei. Thank you for your soymilk. I went to work." Yu ningxuan is in a good mood and goes back to her seat to work.


    Just some doubts in my heart, Xia Mengrong will report to her every day, no matter the big or small things will be sarcastic, but not today.


    Xia Mengrong keeps her back to Yu ningxuan and is sorting out materials. Yu ningxuan doesn''t think much about it. Maybe she was frightened by Zheng Mingyuan yesterday.


    I have no time to pay attention to her today?


    "Ning Xuan..."


    A man''s voice came from behind. Yu ningxuan looked back and found that it was Xia Zhenan. She frowned. What did he do?


    She looked to Xia Mengrong. She didn''t seem to notice it. She kept her head down to work.


    Yu ningxuan knows that Xia Mengrong must know that Xia Zhenan is coming, because the office area is not soundproof at all. How can Xia Mengrong not hear Xia Zhenan?


    "What''s the matter?" Yu ningxuan asked flatly.


    Xia Zhenan stepped forward and said, "Ning Xuan, let''s have dinner at home in the evening. I asked the nanny to make a lot of your favorite food."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment, and then the corners of her mouth rose and gave a faint smile, "Oh? What do I like to eat? "


    Yu ningxuan is very sure that Xia Zhenan never cares about what he likes to eat. How can he know?


    "Well You can go back after work. Dad has something to tell you Xia Zhenan explained his intention directly.


    "You can say anything directly. I''ll be home on time after work." Yu ningxuan deliberately said so, to separate them from each other.


    Xia Zhenan''s face is a little ugly, and he can''t get down in front of so many employees.


    "Yu ningxuan, how can you do that? Dad is talking to you. What''s your attitude? " Xia Mengrong finally turns back and looks at Yu ningxuan with disdain.


    "I don''t want to study attitude with you here. This is where I work. If it''s OK, please don''t make any noise."


    Yu ningxuan then sat on the chair and automatically shielded the two people beside her.


    "Yu ningxuan, my father is looking for you for noodles..." Xia Mengrong''s voice has been raised many times, attracting more people''s attention, but he was interrupted by Xia Zhenan before he finished.


    "Well, Meng Rong, after all, your sister is married. I''m here to invite her to come home as a guest. We should pay attention to our attitude."


    "Dad, how can you even say that? Your little daughter is used to what you are today." Xia Mengrong was angry, but his voice was still very loud.


    Xia Zhen''an frowned tightly, and his voice sank down. "Meng Rong, you can say less."


    "The two of you have different opinions. Can you go out to discuss it? It''s not only me that you affect, but also other employees in the newspaper."


    Yu ningxuan saw that Xia Zhenan didn''t want to leave, so she got up and said in a bad tone.


    She doesn''t want to give Xia Zhenan face at all. If this man is worried about face, he shouldn''t come to the newspaper to find her.


    Xia Zhenan went to Yu ningxuan''s side and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "I''m going to tell you today about your mother. Just come home after work."


    Xia Zhen''an said and left, Yu ningxuan Leng in situ, her mother''s business?


    Her mother has been away for a long time. If something happened, why didn''t Xia Zhenan say it earlier? Despite all kinds of doubts in her heart, Yu ningxuan decided to have a look after work.


    Even if she was cheated, she didn''t want to miss anything about her mother.


    "I''ve never seen such a person before. I''m so polite when I invite you to dinner." Xia Mengrong while sorting out information, while self-care said.


    It seems to be talking to herself, but Yu ningxuan knows that she said it to her, but at this time, Yu ningxuan is not in the mood to talk to her.


    "Ning Xuan, who was that man just now? When I came to the newspaper in the morning, I felt like I was making trouble, but how could I turn around and leave? "


    Xiaowei came over and asked suspiciously, what happened just now, we all saw it in our eyes.


    "It''s OK. That man is Xia Zhenan, my father. He wants me to go home for dinner at night." Yu ningxuan said this naturally, as if they were a harmonious family.


    Xiaowei nodded awkwardly. He always felt strange, but he didn''t ask much.After work, Yu ningxuan deliberately goes out before Xia Mengrong to avoid the embarrassment of driving a luxury car and taking a taxi herself.


    The car gradually drove into the courtyard of Xia family. Yu ningxuan''s heart became more and more heavy. Although she had left here, she returned to the place where she had lived for many years.


    There are always mixed feelings in my heart. Looking up at this familiar place, every corner is filled with the sadness of living here.


    "It''s all coming. Why don''t you go in?" The voice came from behind. Yu ningxuan looked back and saw Gu jiangche.


    Gu jiangche can appear here. She is not surprised at all. On the contrary, she appears here by herself. She feels out of place because she doesn''t belong here at all.


    "Che, I know there are going to be guests at home today. Why don''t you pick me up? Let me drive back by myself. I''m tired of driving even after a busy day. "


    It doesn''t mean that Ning Xuan talks. Xia Mengrong''s voice comes in at the gate.


    Gu jiangche looked back, with a flat expression, without a trace of apology, "I forgot."


    Xia Mengrong suddenly stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss on Gu jiangche''s face. "Che, it doesn''t matter. I forgive you. Let''s go in."


    Xia Mengrong pretends not to see Yu ningxuan when she comes in. She pulls Gu jiangche''s hand and goes in.


    Yu ningxuan stands alone in the yard, and her melancholy mood is interrupted by the appearance of Xia Mengrong. The people of Xia family see her standing alone in the yard, but no one comes forward to greet her.


    Yu ningxuan regrets why she wants to come. If she doesn''t come, she naturally wants to find out what''s wrong with Xia Zhenan.


    She didn''t think Xia Zhen''an would be so boring. She asked herself to come just to give her some embarrassment for not entertaining her.


    Yu ningxuan takes the initiative to enter the room without changing her shoes, because she doesn''t want to stay long and just wants to know about things.


    "Oh, how long have you been away from the Xia family? You don''t even have the basic courtesy to change shoes when you enter? It''s so ungracious... "


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan began to smile. The corners of her mouth rose and she laughed brightly. "Xia Mengrong, I''ve known you for so long. You finally told me the truth. I''m just uneducated."


    When Xia Mengrong saw her smile, she realized that she had said something wrong. If she said Yu ningxuan was uneducated, she was talking about her father?


    Yu ningxuan strode to the table in her shoes. Didn''t she come back for dinner? She doesn''t want to waste a little time here, she just wants to move on.


    "Hum, the host is not on the table, but the guests can''t wait." Xia Mengrong just eat shriveled, in the heart has gas, but see Xia Zhenan has come downstairs, so can only murmur in a low voice.


    "Ning Xuan is coming, auntie. Let''s serve." Xia Zhenan shouts to the kitchen and sits in the front of the table.


    "Che, let''s sit here. It''s too hot in summer. It''s close to the air conditioner here." Seeing this, Xia Mengrong directly takes Gu jiangche''s hand and sits down.


    Gu jiangche takes a look at Yu ningxuan and slowly sits beside Xia Mengrong. "Uncle, is there something wrong with calling us all here today?"


    He knew that it was difficult for Yu ningxuan to sit here, so he asked directly to advance the important topic.


    Xia Zhen''an hesitated for a moment, "after two days is Mengrong''s birthday, I plan to hold a birthday party for her, as for how to arrange, it''s up to Jiang Che to plan."


    When Gu jiangche heard the news, he didn''t look happy at all. He nodded and agreed.


    "Che, you don''t have to prepare surprise for my birthday this year. My father has already arranged it. You just need to make my birthday party more respectable, hehe."


    Xia Mengrong said, whether it is eating or not, hiding in Gu jiangche''s arms.


    Don''t prepare for this year''s birthday? There is something in Xia Mengrong''s words, which shows that Gu jiangche has been with her on her birthday last year, and has prepared a surprise for her.


    Yu ningxuan''s face turned white and her fingers trembled slightly. She tried to resist her inner changes and pretended to be calm.


    That time she saw the two people''s affairs with her own eyes, it should be Gu jiangche''s affair for a long time?


    But she has been cheated like a fool, and exists like a joke between her sister and her boyfriend.


    At the thought of this, Yu ningxuan''s heart is full of hatred. No matter what happens to her later, Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong will always be the targets of her revenge.


    She wants to let Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong taste their own pain, the kind of heartbreaking sadness.


    "So, I asked Ning Xuan to come today. I just want you to discuss with President Gu that Meng Rong''s birthday party should be attended by him."


    Xia Zhenan may also feel embarrassed, so when the topic comes out, he directly talks about the main point.


    Yu ningxuan lowered her head and eased her inner fluctuation. "Gu sichen won''t participate, neither will I


    Xia Mengrong''s face suddenly sank down and looked at Xia Zhenan''s coquetry and said: "Dad, you see, a good mood has been destroyed like this."Xia Zhenan sighed and hesitated to look at Yu ningxuan.


    "Ning Xuan, I know there is a misunderstanding between you and Meng Rong, but there will be a lot of reporters at the birthday party. I don''t want to let the outside world know that our family is not compatible."


    Xia Zhenan''s tone is still euphemistic. Maybe he was afraid of Gu sichen last time, but he became timid this time.


    "You just say I''m on a business trip. Anyway, she used to have a birthday party. Even if I went, I was a person without a sense of existence."


    Yu ningxuan''s face was expressionless and tasteless.


    Birthday party? She is also Xia Zhenan''s daughter. She has never been treated like this before. She grew up in this family like an outsider who was adopted.


    Now How could she attend a party she didn''t want to attend because of their needs?


    "What is that? My birthday party, the people of the newspaper will go, who will believe that you are on a business trip? It''s not for you to die. Why are you so reluctant? "


    Xia Mengrong suddenly threw chopsticks on the table, dissatisfied said.

 Chapter 60

    "Since so many people have gone, and I''m not the only one, why must I go? It seems that I have nothing to do with you now."


    Yu ningxuan also dropped her chopsticks on the table, making a loud noise.


    Clearly is asking her to attend the birthday party, even put on a big miss appearance, who will be used to?


    Summer dream Rong Leng for a while, didn''t expect that Yu ningxuan would follow her hard in front of Xia Zhenan.


    "Dad, what should I do? What a shame that my sister and brother-in-law are not going to my birthday party? " Xia Mengrong shakes Xia Zhenan''s arm in a coquettish way.


    "Well, leave it to Dad, and I''ll find a way." Xia Zhen''an completely ignores Ning Xuan''s feelings and spoils her daughter.


    Xia Mengrong immediately looks at Yu ningxuan with a triumphant look on her face and picks up chopsticks to continue eating.


    Xia Zhen''an was in a bit of a dilemma, hesitated for a long time, and then continued to say, "Ning Xuan, no matter what, I''m also your father. You don''t want to attend the banquet held by the Xia family."


    "What''s wrong? I think you''ll have a better time without me. If that''s the case, I''ll finish eating and go first."


    With that, Yu ningxuan got up and left.


    But the next second, Gu jiangche stretched out his hand and held him, "ningxuan..."


    Yu ningxuan stops. Why does her name come out of the man''s mouth? She still has a strange feeling in her heart.


    "What''s the matter, just say it." She shook Gu jiangche''s hand away with cold expression.


    Gu jiangche looked at the arm was mercilessly thrown away, some lost in the heart, but the expression is still light, people can not see what emotion.


    "Go and join. I promise the Xia family won''t embarrass you any more." Gu jiangche said directly.


    Yu ningxuan turns back to meet his eyes. She doesn''t understand what Gu jiangche''s words mean. Shouldn''t he be the last person to want to appear at the birthday party?


    "Hum, I''m afraid I''ll embarrass you. After all, you betrayed me first and were known at the birthday party. It seems that I''m not the one who looks embarrassed, is it?"


    Gu jiangche''s face turned white and he didn''t say anything.


    "Hum, Yu ningxuan, do you think you are something by inviting you today? I invite you to my birthday party to give you face. Why do you say that to my acher? "


    Xia Mengrong was angry, but he stood in front of Gu jiangche and yelled at Ning Xuan.


    "In your eyes, of course I''m nothing. Why do you have to invite me?" Yu ningxuan took a deep breath.


    This meal is more tiring than a day''s work. I really don''t want to go on hovering. She''s tired of seeing the face of the Xia family.


    Fortunately, fan Xiang is not here today, otherwise another one will attack her.


    Gu jiangche quickly pulled her to one side, "Mengrong, don''t talk about it again, this matter is that we are not right first, you should say less."


    Xia Mengrong''s eyes widened in surprise, looking at Gu jiangche''s eyes full of incredible, "Che, how can you say that? She said I''m Xiao San. Do you understand that as well? "


    Gu jiangche took a look at Yu ningxuan. His eyes were wandering and he didn''t speak all the time.


    "Che, what can I ask you? Do you also think that I broke the relationship between you? Is it Is it... "


    Xia Mengrong has been pestering Gu jiangche for answers.


    Gu jiangche''s face was ugly, but he said in a soft voice: "No


    Hearing this, Xia Mengrong immediately burst into laughter. His whole body was hanging on Gu jiangche''s body, and his arm wrapped around his neck, "Che, I knew you wouldn''t think so."


    Xia Mengrong finished in Gu jiangche''s face a kiss, printed a deep lip.


    Xia Zhenan''s face sank and coughed softly to give a hint. Xia Mengrong ignored Yu ningxuan and directly took Gu jiangche to sit at the table to eat.


    "Che, you can eat more of this. The shrimp made by my aunt is the best." Xia Mengrong keeps bringing food to Gu jiangche.


    However, Gu jiangche looks at Yu ningxuan absently.


    Yu ningxuan and his eyes opposite, thinking, always feel Gu jiangche''s attitude towards Xia Mengrong is different from before, seems to be a little impatient.


    Since the two separated, Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong as long as appear in her line of sight, even if she don''t turn her face, ears still listen to the two people''s movements uncontrollably.


    Therefore, Yu ningxuan can sensitively detect the subtle changes between Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong.


    No one stopped her. Naturally, she would not stay. She turned around and left. But when she just got to the door, she happened to meet fan Xiang, who had just come back from outside.


    Fan Xiangfang smiles, opens the door to see Yu ningxuan''s instant expression suddenly froze, "how are you, why do you come to my house?"


    Without hesitation, Yu ningxuan said in a cold voice: "your family? If I remember correctly, this family name is Xia, not fan. ""You Did you come here on purpose to find fault with me? Mengrong''s birthday is coming. Everyone is in a good mood. Do you have to destroy it? "


    Fan Xiangfang put on his slippers and put on his shoes on the ground, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    "Your words are serious. I don''t have the ability to control your mood." Yu ningxuan said, directly over fan Xiangfang is about to leave.


    Xia Zhen''an suddenly stood up and said to Ning Xuan coldly, "how can you talk to your elders? If you don''t want to eat, you can leave. Why is it always tit for tat? "


    Yu ningxuan stops, the corner of her mouth rises, and tears out a helpless smile. Every time she comes to Xia''s house, they take turns aiming at her.


    "Is it the next step, when my aunt walks by with a water basin, and fan Xiang takes the opportunity to pour me dirty water again?"


    Yu ningxuan turns her head and looks at Xia Zhenan coldly. All the respect she has left for her father is gone. The last time she came to Xia''s house, she was bullied because she didn''t have a heart of stone.


    I don''t know how to defend myself, I don''t know how to revenge these people, but Isn''t it revenge that she can marry someone she doesn''t like?


    So, she won''t be weak any more.


    Xia Zhen''an never saw Ning Xuan''s cold eyes. She was stunned for a moment. Then she snorted coldly, "hum, you still have reason. Please apologize to your aunt."


    "Who can my Xuanxuan apologize to? Why don''t you get my permission? "


    Just when Ning Xuan and Xia Zhen''an are in a stalemate, Gu sichen comes.


    Yu ningxuan looks at the tall figure standing at the door in surprise. She suddenly remembers that she forgot to tell Gu sichen not to come to meet her after work.


    But how did he know she was at Xia''s?


    "Ouch, is Mr. Gu here? What a distinguished guest. We are just having dinner. Shall we have some together? " Xia Zhen''an came to Gu Si Chen in a hurry and bent down to get his slippers.


    Gu sichen took a look at the shoes Yu ningxuan was wearing and strode in.


    "Mr. Xia, I''ll change my shoes as soon as I come in. Do you think my shoes are dirty?" Gu sichen''s expression is light, but his tone makes people feel cold.


    Xia Zhen''an''s forehead was in a cold sweat. "How could it be? I just thought that President Gu was busy and tired all day, and it would be more comfortable to change a pair of shoes when he entered the house."


    Fan Xiangxiang, afraid that Xia Zhen''an would be too embarrassed, stepped forward to digress the topic. "Mr. Gu, since you are here, let''s have dinner together. I hope you can join me for two days on my daughter''s birthday."


    Yu ningxuan had been attacked from both sides, but when Gu sichen came, it seemed that the whole situation was turned upside down, and he didn''t say anything more. As long as people arrived, this powerful atmosphere would be enough to suppress them.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, if you attend Mengrong''s birthday party, it will be brilliant." Xia Zhenan is in line with the saying.


    Gu sichen took a look at Yu ningxuan, and then said, "I can''t decide this matter in our family. If Xuanxuan participates, I will. If Xuanxuan doesn''t, I won''t go."


    "This Well, you''ll have a good discussion. If you have time, you''d better come and join us. "


    When Xia Zhenan finishes, Gu sichen''s big hand is on Ning Xuan''s shoulder and takes her out. When she is about to go out, Yu Ning Xuan can''t help looking back and looking at Xia Mengrong and Gu jiangche who have never spoken.


    Xia Mengrong looks resentful and wants to tear her to pieces. Gu jiangche''s eyes are complex, and Yu ningxuan can''t understand them.


    Gu sichen''s car, Yu ningxuan unconsciously frown, has been silent to see the scenery outside the window.


    Gu sichen knew that Yu ningxuan was in a bad mood, so on the way back, he bypassed the city center and went back along the road full of flowers.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu sichen asked.


    Yu ningxuan lowers her head and is in a state of confusion. The more she wants revenge, the more upset she is. She doesn''t know how long it will take for her to face off with the Xia family.


    Is it She''ll never get rid of this?


    "I wonder if I want to attend Xia Mengrong''s birthday party."


    Originally, I had made up my mind not to participate, but in my life, although Xia Zhenan didn''t give her care and care, she paid for it economically.


    Leaving Xia''s home, Xia Zhenan asked her to do something for the first time, but she refused.


    "Soft hearted?" Gu sichen guessed any details of Yu ningxuan''s mind.


    "No, I won''t be soft hearted. I remember everything Xia Mengrong did to me. How can I be soft hearted?" Yu ningxuan''s tone was a little strong, perhaps emphasizing to herself.


    She also worried about her own soft heart, and then silently in the corner of no one, recalling that day Gu Jiang Che Chi. Naked betrayal, silently licking his wound.


    It''s too sad for her not to be such a person.


    Just then, a text message came from her mobile phone. Yu ningxuan looked down and found that it was Xia Mengrong.The mobile phone said, "Yu ningxuan, if you don''t come to my birthday party, I will treat you as a coward and dare not face the cowardly puppet of Gu jiangche and me."

 Chapter 61

    Yu ningxuan closes her mobile phone with a faint expression, but she continues to look at the scenery outside.


    "If I were you, I would go to the party." Gu sichen said suddenly.


    Yu ningxuan looked at him in surprise, "why do you even say that?"


    Gu sichen heard this, the corners of his mouth rose, a faint smile, and his heart was a little sweet. Does Yu ningxuan subconsciously think that he is different from others?


    "Because you want to let Gu jiangche know that you don''t care about him any more. If you don''t participate, he will think that you are worried about your feelings."


    Yu ningxuan hesitates. It seems that there is some truth in this. Does Xia Mengrong think the same way, so she tries to let her participate.


    Xia Mengrong wants Gu jiangche to know that Yu ningxuan doesn''t care about him at all, so it doesn''t matter whether she participates or not?


    "Well, I will take part. I will prove that Gu jiangche has no place in my heart."


    Speaking this sentence, Yu ningxuan was relieved, and her heart was not tangled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The most upscale venue in the city, glass chandeliers imported from France, shine brightly on people''s faces. Yu ningxuan sits in a humble position, watching Xia Mengrong''s birthday party come and go.


    Today, she is wearing a long purple skirt, with long tail scattered behind her, thin arms falling on the skirt naturally, and waterfall like long hair on her shoulders.


    Yu ningxuan was not in the mood to make up. She didn''t make up much. But the more she did, the more outstanding she was in the crowd with heavy makeup.


    The men who are used to seeing Yingyan all look sideways at Yu ningxuan.


    "Miss, can I have a dance with you?"


    A man''s magnetic voice rang out behind him. Looking back, Gu sichen was bending down, and a gentleman stretched out his hand to her.


    Yu ningxuan blushed and said mercilessly, "what are you doing? I can''t dance. Just stay quiet for a while


    Gu sichen is not angry, went to her side, thin lips close to her ears, looks very intimate, "it doesn''t matter, I teach you, today you wear so good, don''t dance a pity."


    "What''s the pity? It''s not a pity. I just want to finish such a noisy party and go back to have a good sleep." Yu ningxuan still does not give face.


    Gu sichen''s face turned black. At this time, the woman wanted to sleep.


    Suddenly, Yu ningxuan feels an irresistible force around her waist. Her whole body falls forward and falls into Gu sichen''s arms.


    "What are you doing? He said, "I won''t jump." Yu ningxuan wants to struggle, but her body is tightly shackled by Gu sichen and can''t move at all.


    Gu sichen intimately breathed evenly in her ear, "don''t you want Gu jiangche to see the love between us?"


    Yu ningxuan looks up at the man in front of her. She can''t refute his words every time. She is really discouraged.


    With Gu sichen''s dance steps, Yu ningxuan moves slowly. Although she can''t keep up with the pace, her posture is very beautiful. Only when the music accelerates, her steps will be disordered.


    It''s a pity that Xia Zhen''an could only cultivate Xia Mengrong at the beginning, and totally ignored Yu ningxuan.


    There is a big occasion, will also take Xia Mengrong to participate.


    "I''ve never seen such a fool. I can''t even dance." Xia Mengrong suddenly said a word after death.


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan stopped and stepped on Gu sichen''s feet.


    "Yes Sorry, I didn''t mean to She blushed to apologize, embarrassed at the same time, can also hear Xia Mengrong behind the mocking laughter.


    "What''s so funny about you? It''s like you''re a good dancer. " Yu ningxuan turns back and questions angrily.


    "I''m not very good at it, but I''m sure I can do it better than you. At least I won''t step on my partner''s feet." Xia Mengrong''s smiling face is bright.


    In the eyes of people outside, it seems that the two sisters are chatting intimately.


    "Are you so sure? Would you like to have a competition? " Not equal to Ning Xuan speak, Gu sichen step forward two steps said.


    Xia Mengrong to Gu sichen or some fear, embarrassed smile, "which dare to contest ah, but we can dance together, the people present who give more applause, who dance good chant."


    Xia Mengrong finished, Gu sichen did not say anything, directly holding Yu ningxuan''s hand, walked to the middle of the dance floor.


    Yu ningxuan held his hand awkwardly. "Hey, don''t make any noise. I know you can dance well, but I won''t. I don''t want to lose face in front of them, OK?"


    Gu sichen stopped and looked back at Yu ningxuan intently, "don''t worry, how can I make you lose face?"


    Yu ningxuan didn''t know why, so she was dragged into her arms by Gu sichen and stood in front of him at a loss.


    At the same time, Xia Mengrong takes Gu jiangche''s hand and walks towards the dance floor."Meng Rong, don''t make a fuss, they can come to your birthday party, it''s enough to give you face, why are you so aggressive?"


    "Che, how can you talk like that? Today is my birthday. I just want to have a lively atmosphere. I just want to dance with me. Why do you say that? "


    Xia Mengrong Du mouth, dissatisfied coquetry.


    However, Gu jiangche clearly remembers what he said to Yu ningxuan that day.


    He said that as long as Yu ningxuan came to the birthday party, he would never let the Xia family embarrass her again. Maybe Yu ningxuan didn''t pay attention to this sentence, but he clearly remembered it.


    "Everyone is coming to dance. My uncle hasn''t arrived yet. There are still guests who haven''t entered the venue. I want to go out and greet them."


    Gu jiangche stops and does not obey.


    "Wait a minute. It won''t take too long. A dance will be over in a few minutes." Xia Mengrong still insists that she has blown the big words out. How can she give up halfway.


    Gu jiangche reluctantly walked to the center of the dance floor and saw Gu sichen, looking unnatural.


    On the contrary, Gu sichen had a calm expression and was fighting with others at the banquet. This was something he had never done before. For the first time, he did not expect to fight with his nephew.


    "Dance music, you choose." Xia Mengrong said generously, her face was full of pride, because she knew Gu jiangche''s dancing skills like the back of her hand.


    The descendants of Gu''s family are all powerful in order to bring their abilities into full play in various occasions.


    Otherwise, the huge home care industry will not last forever, and it will be prosperous until now.


    "Well, then extreme luxurous." Gu sichen said quietly.


    Xia Mengrong was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Gu sichen to order such a fast song. The melody is fast and the pace is fast. Naturally, this song is very difficult.


    However, Xia Mengrong is relieved to think about Yu ningxuan''s clumsy steps. No matter how bad she dances, she is 100 times better than Ning Xuan. She is trained professionally.


    "OK, that''s it, tuner, play extreme Linux urous." Xia Mengrong took Gu jiangche''s hand and got ready to dance.


    Yu ningxuan nervously looks at Gu sichen, "how should I jump? I''ll step on your foot. "


    "Don''t worry, just relax and slide with my legs." Gu sichen was not surprised, and his expression was still light. Only when he was opposite Yu ningxuan, there was a smile on his face.


    With the sound of music, Gu sichen can feel Yu ningxuan''s cold hands because she is nervous.


    His legs naturally follow the music and walk gracefully with Yu ningxuan''s legs.


    Yu ningxuan was nervous at first, and her pace was a little chaotic and stiff. Later, she let go of it. With Gu sichen''s legs sliding freely, she turned into a dance.


    "That''s it. You can dance well. You can relax your expression and have a good posture Gu sichen, who is dancing, still gives Yu ningxuan encouragement.


    Gu jiangche''s absent-minded cooperation with Xia Mengrong doesn''t hear the ups and downs of music at all. He looks at Yu ningxuan on one side.


    It never occurred to me that Yu ningxuan had a talent for dancing like this without learning.


    "Che, do you mind? It''s time to turn around." Xia Mengrong grumbles discontentedly and turns Gu jiangche by force.


    Gu jiangche came back and pretended to step on Xia Mengrong''s feet.


    "Ah..."


    Xia Mengrong is such a delicate young lady. How can she suffer a little pain? She suddenly cries out in pain.


    "I''m sorry, are you ok?" Gu jiangche apologizes in a hurry, but there is a trace of joy in his eyes.


    Xia Mengrong looks at Gu jiangche and shouts angrily: "stop dancing, stop dancing, turn off the music."


    All of a sudden, people watching Xia Mengrong on the dance floor looked at her. Xia Mengrong''s face and neck were red. He came to Yu ningxuan and said, "if you don''t dance, you can win, right?"


    Xia Mengrong''s tone is stiff, and his dissatisfaction is not disguised at all.


    Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen stop and look at Xia Mengrong who is inexplicably angry. They don''t say anything.


    "Meng Rong, what are you doing? Today is your birthday party. How did you get angry in the middle of the dance floor? " Xia Zhenan heard the shouting, rushed out of the crowd and said awkwardly.


    "Isn''t it just to make me happy? But now I''m not happy at all. I don''t want to dance any more. " Xia Mengrong said indignant white, Gu jiangche one eye then left.


    Gu jiangche shrugs helplessly to Xia Zhenan, "uncle, don''t be angry. You know the character of Mengrong. Let her go."


    "Well, she''s really nice on this occasion. You can enlighten her. I''ll go to greet the guests." Xia Zhenan sighed helplessly.


    Gu jiangche looks at Xia Mengrong''s back. Instead of chasing him, he goes to the wine table and chooses a quiet place to sit down.Long fingers slowly shaking the wine glass, and then look up and drink, mouth with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 62

    How can Xia Mengrong easily admit defeat? Dancing is her idea. Yu ningxuan looks at Xia Mengrong''s back doubtfully.


    "Even if she sticks to the end, she will lose." Gu sichen said softly in her ear. "But you do have a talent for dancing."


    Although Xia Mengrong dances well, her body is very old-fashioned. Although Yu ningxuan can''t dance, her dancing posture is beautiful.


    If you practice a little, you will definitely become a leader in the dance industry.


    "Yes? Then I''m really lucky. " Yu ningxuan won without a fight. She was in a good mood. After that, a bright smile appeared on her face.


    Here, Gu jiangche looks at Yu ningxuan with a haze on his face. He has a special bad taste in his heart. When they are together, they never find it.


    Yu ningxuan''s smile can be so bright, even so touching.


    "Gu jiangche, what do you mean?" Xia Mengrong sharp voice sounded, lost the game, in a bad mood, whine voice does not appear.


    Gu jiangche frowned and looked back. Xia Mengrong''s expression was very angry.


    "What do I mean? I don''t understand what you''re saying Gu jiangche turned around and drank a mouthful of red wine.


    Xia Mengrong angrily walked over and grabbed the wine cup in Gu jiangche''s hand. "Did you just dance on purpose? Don''t you want me to win?"


    "Meng Rong, don''t make trouble. Today you are the leading role. Don''t let everyone see you lose your temper, OK?" Gu jiangche did not look at Xia Mengrong when he spoke.


    "Gu jiangche, what''s the matter with you recently? What''s wrong with me? I''m better than that woman. Why do you want to help her? "


    Xia Mengrong roars loudly. Recently, Gu jiangche''s performance is in her eyes, but she didn''t expect that he should help ningxuan so obviously today, which makes her look disgraced.


    "Xia Mengrong, I''ll leave when you''re making a fool of yourself. You can stay for your birthday." Gu jiangche suddenly stood up and said to her in a cold voice.


    Xia Mengrong suddenly turns pale. Gu jiangche has never said anything like this to her. What''s the matter today?


    "Meng Rong, what can''t you say? What are you two doing? Jiang Che has been very busy recently for your birthday. Are you ungrateful and mischievous? "


    Xia Zhen''an saw the abnormality here and rushed over.


    Xia Mengrong looks unconvinced, just about to say something, but see Xia Zhenan give her desperately wink, mouth words immediately swallow back.


    What they don''t know is that Yu ningxuan, who is not far away, just saw this scene and was puzzled.


    Xia Zhen''an frowned tightly, looked at Xia Mengrong, then went to Gu jiangche''s side, and said softly: "jiangche, Mengrong is willful, you don''t mind."


    Gu jiangche precipitated his excitement and nodded, "I know uncle, I won''t quarrel with Mengrong on such an occasion. Don''t worry."


    Gu jiangche then turned and left.


    "Meng Rong, why can''t you be so calm? Jiang Che is the young master of Gu''s family. Why can''t you bear it for a while?" Xia Zhenan said reproachfully.


    "Dad, you don''t know how much Archer has gone too far just now. Even if I want to get married and take care of my family, I can''t be so tolerant?"


    Because of anger, Xia Mengrong''s voice was very loud. When Xia Zhen settled down, he was startled and covered Xia Mengrong''s mouth in a panic. "Ouch, keep your voice down. You can''t say anything like that in the future."


    Xia Mengrong face a white, this just realized that he didn''t pay attention to the occasion, immediately shut up, and then walked towards the direction of the bathroom.


    Then Xia Zhen''an looked around and followed.


    Gu sichen said hello to several businessmen. When he came back, he saw Yu ningxuan seriously looking not far away and asked, "what do you see?"


    "Ah? It''s OK. I''ll go to the bathroom. " Yu ningxuan said absently.


    The toilet of the banquet is very large, which is divided into guest toilet and staff toilet.


    Just now Xia Mengrong and Xia Zhenan''s behavior has aroused her suspicion, so she and Gu sichen find an excuse to come to the bathroom.


    Father and daughter really have something to do, even one after another into the staff''s bathroom, if it is not to talk about unknown things, then why?


    Yu ningxuan wanders around pretending she has nothing to do. While the people around her don''t pay attention, she directly walks over and stands outside the bathroom, listening to the sound inside.


    "Dad, look at Gu jiangche. Can I have a good life after I get married to Gu''s family?"


    Xia Mengrong stamped his feet. He was held in his hand by Xia Zhenan since he was a child. He didn''t expect to be angry by others today.


    "Well, my good daughter, you can bear it. You must marry to take care of your family."


    When Yu ningxuan outside the door heard this, she wondered why Xia Zhenan had to let Xia Mengrong marry to Gu''s family? Is it just for the benefit of the company?


    It seems that this should not be the case. When Gu Zhenhong last proposed to give her 5% of the shares of Gu''s group, he said that only three Gu family members hold shares.Gu sichen, Gu Sidong and Gu Siming.


    Each of the three Gu brothers owns 30% of the shares, but Gu Zhenhong himself only keeps 10%.


    So, Gu jiangche is just a young master of Gu''s family. Gu''s group has nothing to do with him. At best, he can get a high salary.


    Even Yu ningxuan knew about it. How could Xia Zhenan not know about it? Why does he have to let Xia Mengrong marry Gu jiangche?


    "However, except Gu jiangche, no one in the family mentioned our marriage at all. I''ve tried my best. Now I don''t even mention Gu jiangche."


    "You have to calm down. There is not only one person, but also Jiang Che''s mother, who agrees with the marriage."


    Xia Mengrong''s mouth was full of anger. "Chen Tianai didn''t speak at home at all, and agreement didn''t work."


    "Meng Rong, our plan has made great progress. Do you want to give up? Today, Gu jiangche just yelled at you a few times. Do you want to give up your future glory? "


    Xia Zhenan''s words make Yu ningxuan even more confused. Even if Gu jiangche inherits his father''s business in the future, he doesn''t have many assets.


    One third of Gu''s shares are almost the same as Xia''s group now. As for what makes him go to so much trouble? There must be other problems. Yu ningxuan intuitively thinks that things are not as simple as she thinks.


    When I was thinking about it, I accidentally touched the hand dryer in the bathroom, and the flowers on the hand dryer fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, Yu ningxuan was scared and turned pale.


    "Who? Who''s out there? " Xia Mengrong exclaimed in surprise.


    Yu ningxuan ran out in a hurry. Just at this time, Gu sichen came towards the bathroom. She didn''t think about it and hid in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu sichen frowned, and then felt the warm breath in his chest, itching in his heart.


    "Don''t talk. Cooperate with me." Yu ningxuan''s voice was very small, and their ambiguous gesture seemed to be a hug to outsiders.


    "Who?" Xia Zhenan ran out in a hurry and saw that there was no one at the door of the bathroom. He was relieved. Then he found Gu sichen not far away.


    "Mr. Gu, there are so many people who are neglecting today." Xia Zhenan was a little embarrassed when he spoke. After all, Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen were so ambiguous.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Xia is polite. Mr. Xia is really approachable. He doesn''t have any airs. He even likes to go to the staff''s bathroom."


    Gu sichen is a smart man. At a glance, he knocked out the trick.


    "Well I''m looking for someone. Mr. Gu has a good time. I''ll go there to entertain you. " Xia Zhen''an takes a look at Yu Ning Xuan.


    Yu ningxuan meets his eyes. In her mind are the conversations he just had with Xia Mengrong.


    Xia Zhenan leaves, Gu sichen takes Yu ningxuan to a remote corner, "what''s the matter with you? Did you see something? "


    She looked uneasily left and right, finally nodded, just about to say something, at this time, there was a noise in the middle of the stage.


    "Be quiet, everyone. Today is my birthday. Thank you for coming. I''m very happy today, but I have a more happy thing to share with you."


    Xia Mengrong didn''t know when to stand in the middle of the stage and speak to everyone with a microphone. He was so excited that the haze on his face just disappeared.


    With that, she walked off the stage with a brilliant smile, gently took Gu jiangche''s hand and walked towards the stage.


    Gu jiangche frowned and didn''t know what she was going to do, but it was hard for so many people to ask why.


    "Another thing is that I''m going to get married, and I''m going to talk to Gu jiangche, the young master of the family." Xia Mengrong announced that he had a kiss on Gu jiangche''s face.


    Gu jiangche was stunned for a moment, but there were bursts of applause under the stage.


    "Meng Rong, what are you doing? We haven''t decided on our wedding date yet. " Gu jiangche asked suspiciously.


    Because Xia Mengrong is holding a microphone and his voice is loud, the people below can''t hear Gu jiangche''s question. They just think they are flirting.


    "Che, I know the date of marriage has not been decided yet, but it''s a matter of time. I can''t wait to tell you. Don''t you blame me?"


    Xia Mengrong is clever and coquettish in front of so many people, so Gu jiangche will not directly refute him.


    With that, she put the microphone on Gu jiangche''s mouth and laughed as if she were going to be a bride tomorrow.


    Gu jiangche looks at her helplessly, then looks at the people under the stage with a faint smile.


    "Yes, our wedding date hasn''t been decided yet. Surely we won''t be in a hurry to eat wedding candy?" Gu jiangche is embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say.


    "In a hurry We are in a hurry to eat wedding candy... "


    I didn''t expect that the people under the stage would cooperate like this. They expressed their anxiety one after another.

 Chapter 63

    Gu jiangche was embarrassed and took the microphone and said, "thank you. We will do it as soon as possible."


    When he finished, he stepped down. Xia Mengrong didn''t feel embarrassed either. He said to everyone with a smile: "we have fun. We must have a good time today."


    Gu sichen''s narrow and long eyes narrowed slightly. As soon as he picked up his eyebrows, he looked at Gu jiangche not far away. "The old man has not agreed yet. They dare to explode their marriage."


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes are complicated. Xia Mengrong must be worried. Take this opportunity to let everyone know that Gu jiangche is his. Is it better to finish the plan with Xia Zhenan as soon as possible?


    "She announced it like this. What if the old man didn''t agree?" Yu ningxuan is worried.


    Mr. Gu is so kind to her, and what Xia Zhen''an and Xia Mengrong want to cheat is also Gu''s property. How can she sit back and ignore it?


    But now, just a few words, she is not sure what, so she can''t talk to Gu sichen.


    Otherwise, with Gu sichen''s temper and hearing such news, no matter whether he is suspected or not, he will certainly be uprooted.


    "Ha ha, our old man is not the one who compromises so easily."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan feels better. Maybe her worry is unnecessary, no matter what plans Xia Mengrong has.


    As long as she can''t get married and take care of her family, her plan can''t be carried out.


    "Ah..." Yu ningxuan is so absorbed in her thoughts that she touches Gu sichen''s delicate cheek when she looks back.


    "Why are you so close to me? It scared the hell out of me Yu ningxuan patted her chest with her little hand.


    Gu sichen laughed, "what are you doing? I''m talking to you. You haven''t answered me up to now. "


    "Ah? What did you ask? " Yu ningxuan''s big eyes turned twice. How could she forget what Gu sichen asked? Did she really think things were too preoccupied.


    "What did you see in the bathroom?"


    Yu ningxuan knew clearly, lowered her head and hesitated for a moment. Now is not the time to tell Gu sichen.


    "It''s OK. I just accidentally touched the vase. I dodged in order to avoid quarreling with Xia Zhenan."


    Gu sichen looked at her and naturally knew that Yu ningxuan was lying, but he didn''t ask anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Yu ningxuan just came to the newspaper office, suddenly saw all the staff around Xia Mengrong, talking about something.


    Walk into a listen to just know, originally is sending blessing.


    "Meng Rong, congratulations. I''m finally going to marry Gu jiangche."


    "Yes, your wedding must be the most luxurious one in the newspaper. I''m really looking forward to it. Let''s set a date quickly."


    "Recently, I will try my best to lose weight and try to go to your wedding."


    Colleagues said, Xia Mengrong brilliant smile standing in the middle of the crowd, "everyone don''t worry, fast, soon I will get married, then you can certainly support."


    Yu ningxuan helplessly walks over, automatically blocks what they say, and goes straight to her desk.


    Xia Mengrong sees Yu ningxuan and walks over directly.


    "Ning Xuan, today''s news is all about my marriage to acher. I''m not an important person. It''s really unexpected that I can be on the news."


    Yu ningxuan frowned. She just wanted to show off.


    "So what? The most important thing about marriage is to really get married, no matter how much publicity there is. " Yu ningxuan said in a cold voice, not giving her face at all.


    Xia Mengrong''s face turned pale, as if he had been caught in a pigtail.


    "Ha ha, Ning Xuan, what do you mean? My feelings with acher are obvious to all. Are you cursing us for breaking up? "


    Curse? If the curse is really effective, Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong must have died thousands of times.


    "Will you? Surely Gu jiangche will not let go of you? " Yu ningxuan was inexplicably angry.


    How can she laugh when the couple who betrayed her are going to get married? She also wants to imagine what Gu sichen said. Even in disguise, she has to show that she doesn''t care, but


    She can''t do it. The feeling in her heart is real. She just can''t be happy.


    "Ning Xuan, are you jealous of me if you want to get married? I''m with you... " Xia Mengrong''s words have not finished, the phone ring suddenly rang.


    She looked down at the caller ID, suddenly face mutation, fingers trembling to pick up the phone.


    Yu ningxuan is a little curious. She doesn''t know who is the person in the world who can make Xia Mengrong so afraid?


    "Hello, Grandpa I''m Meng Rong. What can I do for you? " Xia Mengrong''s voice is sweet, and her voice is also very small.


    When I answer the phone, I keep putting my index finger to my mouth to signal the people around me not to speak.


    She carefully appearance, let Yu ningxuan know who is the person over the phone, can let Xia Mengrong so awed, not Gu Zhenhong who can have?"Xia Mengrong, how are you ready to explain to me the news today? Come to my house in the evening."


    Gu Zhenhong''s voice is very loud on the other side of the phone, and the people nearby are very quiet, so Yu ningxuan and several colleagues around her hear it.


    "Grandfather, I That... " Before Xia Mengrong''s words were finished, Gu Zhenhong hung up the phone and heard "Dudu" sounds.


    Yu ningxuan light smile, know Gu Zhenhong know such news will be furious.


    After a while, Yu ningxuan''s mobile phone also rings. She looks down at Gu Zhenhong.


    "Hello, Dad." Although Yu ningxuan''s name is awkward, it gives her a sense of superiority at this time


    "ningxuan, come to dinner with Si Chen at home in the evening. My father is in a bad mood and wants to have a chat with you." Gu Zhenhong''s hoarse voice makes Yu ningxuan feel sad.


    Even though he is a very strict person, he is also an old man over sixty. He will be angry and sad because of some things.


    "Well, I''ll go back with schen in the evening." Yu ningxuan said softly.


    Two people hang up the phone, she felt the sharp eyes behind her, looking back, Xia Mengrong''s eyes seem to kill.


    "Why do you look at me like that? I didn''t ask the old man to call you. " Yu ningxuan was proud in her heart, and her tone of voice also eased a lot.


    Maybe as Gu sichen said, Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong can''t get married at all.


    "Yu ningxuan, you are very proud now, aren''t you? I can see my jokes again in the evening. " Summer dream Rong cold voice of say, the facial expression is iron green.


    Yu ningxuan can imagine how she frowns in front of Gu Zhenhong at night.


    "What are you doing? It''s time to work long ago. Do you plan to stand here for a day? " At this time, Zheng Mingyuan just came out to see such a scene.


    Yu ningxuan and Xia Mengrong are surrounded by colleagues who just offer their blessings one after another. However, they feel that things are changing, and they are all smart to wait and see, not talking.


    "Yes, chief editor. We''re going to work now." Xiaowei takes a look at Yu ningxuan and goes to work first.


    Colleagues around one after another scattered, Xia Mengrong''s face more ugly.


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t speak either. She turns around and works directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Yu ningxuan follows Gu sichen to Gu''s courtyard.


    Xia Mengrong and Gu jiangche have already arrived long ago. As soon as they went in, they saw them kneeling in front of Gu Zhenhong.


    "Grandfather, I don''t blame acher for this. It''s all me. Acher''s birthday made me very moved, so as soon as I was happy, I spread the news about getting married."


    Xia Mengrong pear with rain kneels on the ground, Chen Tianai a look of heartache, constantly give her a tissue.


    "Grandfather, the matter has spread, so don''t ask who is responsible for it?" Gu jiangche''s face was expressionless and he said with his head down.


    "Hum." Gu Zhenhong angrily claps his hand on the table and glares at the two people in front of him.


    "You two are so brave that you even spread the marriage behind my back. Did I promise you? It''s all reported in the news. It''s related to the reputation of Gu''s family. Do you know? "


    "Grandfather, since it''s all reported, will you promise us?" Xia Mengrong begged bitterly, with a pitiful look on her face.


    Gu sichen took Yu ningxuan by the hand, went to the sofa and sat down quietly.


    "Yes, Dad, the two children really love each other, so you agree. Anyway, the wedding will be held sooner or later. Why don''t you take advantage of the news fluctuation to hold the wedding?"


    Chen Tianai sits on one side, frowning tightly. Every time she gets together, her son is scolded, and her heart is not easy.


    "Well, married? Who promised you to be together? It''s fantastic. " Gu Zhenhong did not take Chen Tianai''s words to heart at all.


    "But, Dad, it''s very popular that two children are going to get married. If they are not together, it will cause other people''s speculation. At that time, they may say something."


    Chen Tianai continues to say, then gives Gu jiangche a wink, hoping that he can take the opportunity to say good things, maybe this thing will become.


    But Gu jiangche pretended not to see the same, low head does not speak, has been allowed to Gu Zhenhong scold.


    "Well, it''s really not easy to do. There are different opinions. The news has spread. I''m afraid it''s not good for our family reputation if you two don''t get married."


    The company of the group is most worried about the reputation problem. Once it is discredited because of some things, it is difficult to clean it up for a while.


    What''s more, the most important thing for the elderly is their face.


    Gu sichen eyebrows pick, listen to Gu Zhenhong''s meaning, as if to compromise, directly said: "Dad, even if Jiang Che want to get married, also should slow down."


    "Yes? Ah Chen, go on Gu Zhenhong turned around with a smile on his face.


    "The date of my wedding with Xuanxuan has been set. It''s not very good to hold two weddings in such a short time in three months. Besides..."Gu sichen wants to say something but stops. He doesn''t know whether to say the next thing.

 Chapter 64

    "Besides what?" Gu Zhenhong frowned and asked.


    "Besides My nephew got married before my second brother got married. It doesn''t seem to have a good influence on my second brother, does it? No matter how anxious Jiang Che is, he is still young


    Gu sichen finished and looked at Yu ningxuan with a full chest.


    No wonder Gu sichen said that Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong couldn''t get married. It turned out that they had been prepared for a long time.


    Xia Mengrong''s face is black, Gu Zhenhong just let go and was stopped by Gu sichen.


    "Well, ah Chen is right, but the news during this period should be calmed down. Otherwise, it''s impossible to say what will come out."


    Gu Zhenhong nodded and hesitated.


    "Dad, stone''s life is uncertain. We can''t let acher wait until he gets married?"


    Chen Tianai is a little reluctant. So far, Gu Sidong has no idea of looking for a girlfriend. He has to wait. When is the end.


    Gu Zhenhong hesitated, Xia Mengrong secretly pulled Gu jiangche''s clothes, "jiangche, you are saying something? Grandfather is about to agree. "


    Xia Mengrong is anxious, but Gu jiangche doesn''t respond at all.


    Then Gu jiangche finally said, "Dad, I think my uncle is right. My second uncle is not married. I''m not in a hurry. Let me deal with the news. I''ll calm down."


    "What?" Xia Mengrong and Chen Tianai asked in unison, and their expressions were very surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Gu jiangche would say such words at this time. They were so shocked that Gu jiangche didn''t put forward the idea of getting married?


    How could he shrink back at this point?


    "Ah Che, what are you talking about? Your second uncle has not found a girlfriend for that woman. Can you afford to wait? " Chen Tianai said angrily.


    "Mom, don''t say that. I''m still young. I''ll be afraid for a few years." Gu jiangche still said lightly.


    Hearing what he said, Xia Mengrong was about to take a breath.


    "Well, you can settle the matter. We''ll talk about the wedding later." Gu Zhenhong felt that this was the most appropriate way, and finally a smile appeared on his face.


    After dinner, Gu sichen asked the driver to drive back. He followed Yu ningxuan for a walk.


    The streetlights at night Shine on Ning Xuan''s delicate face, reflecting her delicate facial features, which are particularly beautiful.


    "Why are you blocking their marriage today?" Although Yu ningxuan didn''t intervene in this matter, she was very confused.


    Isn''t Gu sichen supposed to want Gu jiangche to marry Xia Mengrong? This also broke the upset in her heart.


    Gu sichen was silent all the time. They walked forward for a long time. It was when Ning Xuan thought he would not answer that he spoke quietly.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be sad to see their wedding."


    Yu ningxuan is shocked. Is this man concerned about himself? Why can Gu sichen even think of what things she will encounter in the future and what kind of mood she will have?


    I have to admit that Yu ningxuan doesn''t want them to get married in her heart, but what''s the meaning of getting married or not?


    She can only surface calm, sad in the heart of spring and autumn, can no longer have any fantasy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Yu ningxuan came to the newspaper after breakfast. Just as she was about to start work, the phone suddenly rang. She immediately put down her bag and turned it out to get through.


    "Hello, chief editor, are you looking for me?"


    Yu ningxuan clips her mobile phone around her neck, and her hands are still tapping on the computer the unfinished data of yesterday.


    Zheng Mingyuan looked at the phone on the desk, immediately lowered his head and said, "Ning Xuan, come up, there''s something for you to do."


    As soon as the words were finished, the phone was hung up before Ning Xuan agreed.


    Looking at the phone being hung up, Yu ningxuan said to herself: "really, it doesn''t give people a chance to breathe. It''s unfair fate."


    Yu sighed a few words. Then she picked up the files on her desk, turned off the computer screen and trotted upstairs with her notebook and pen.


    Zheng Mingyuan puts down the information in his hand and takes a piece of paper from the other side to give it to Yu ningxuan.


    "This is Fang Xiaotong. Who should you know? Go and investigate her. There''s a lot of news about her recently. Remember that it must be explosive and bright. "


    Yu ningxuan looks down. Fang Xiaotong is a new star in the performing arts world. He has made a hit because he took over the work of a famous director.


    Her films are popular on the screen recently. Who doesn''t know Fang Xiaotong in every city.


    "Of course I know her. Now who doesn''t know her? I''ll do it well." Yu ningxuan promised.


    I''ve been a reporter for a long time, so it''s a piece of cake for Yu ningxuan to take a candid photo.With some previous experience, it can be easily done, Yu ningxuan thought in her heart.


    "Well, go back and get ready. I''m afraid I''ll be very tired these days." Zheng Mingyuan continues to work with her head down. Yu ningxuan turns away with the useless notebook and paper.


    Back at her desk, Yu ningxuan began to search the Internet for all the news and reports about Fang Xiaotong. After that, she set out with the camera.


    According to Fang Xiaotong''s daily whereabouts, Yu ningxuan quickly finds out where she is, but there is no place to hide around. In this way, she is too easy to leak, and she certainly can''t.


    It''s necessary to have a good environment for this matter, otherwise it''s hard to solve when it''s found, so after careful consideration, Yu ningxuan decides to sit there and wait, pretending to be a passer-by.


    Sure enough, Fang Xiaotong left the place soon.


    Yu ningxuan follows her to another place where there happens to be a flower bed. She hides behind to take a candid picture.


    Just when she was ready to shoot with relish, she suddenly found that Fang Xiaotong appeared with a man in his arm.


    "I didn''t come here in vain today. It''s really hot this time." Yu ningxuan said to herself, looking excited.


    Because none of the news about Fang Xiaotong found on the Internet is about his boyfriend.


    It''s normal for Fang Xiaotong to be accompanied by one or two men. Therefore, if we process this kind of scandal a little, it will be interesting.


    She looked at Fang Xiaotong holding the man''s arm. Her movements were very intimate. She immediately adjusted the camera, and after a few clicks, she took a lot of pictures.


    In order to check whether the photo is clear, Yu ningxuan picks up the camera and looks at the photo carefully. Suddenly, she feels that the man in the photo is so familiar?


    It''s like I''ve seen it anywhere. I''m wearing a black suit with a straight waist. I know my face must be very handsome from my back.


    She had no time to think about it, so she turned off the camera and continued to observe the situation. At this time, she tried to move to another place and wanted to take some positive photos.


    Otherwise, simply relying on a few figures, she will not get the headlines at all. For this explosive news, she must work hard.


    Yu ningxuan went to the other side, picked up the camera and took a few photos, but still could not see the man''s face, at most it was just a side face.


    She squatted on the ground helplessly, looked at the camera and sighed, expecting Fang Xiaotong''s mysterious man to turn around.


    "If you want to run, I must find out."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Fang Xiaotong holding the man''s hand, walking into a hot spring club, saying to herself, then packing up the equipment and following up.


    When a star comes to such a place, even if he is innocent, once the photo is exposed, it will naturally make netizens and audiences think about the bad direction of the network.


    Therefore, this venue is more attractive for Ning Xuan.


    When they entered the hot spring, Yu ningxuan was so far away from Fang Xiaotong that her photos were not clear enough, so she approached them step by step.


    Just when she was about to succeed, she staggered and stepped on the air. With a scream, she fell into the hot spring pool. She kept struggling in the water and tried to get close to the shore.


    "Ah Help Help... "


    The water in the pool was not deep, but it fell off suddenly, slipped at the foot, and stood for several times without standing firm.


    Yu ningxuan waved her little hand and kept struggling. Suddenly, her hand came up with warm strength and easily pulled her up.


    "Thank you." Yu ningxuan is wiping the hot spring water on the camera.


    The cameras of professional journalists are very expensive. If they break down like this, I''m afraid the cost of this news is not enough for a camera.


    "Why are you?" The man fixed his eyes on Yu ningxuan and asked in surprise.


    Hearing the sound, Yu ningxuan looked up and was stunned, "is it you? I don''t know your name yet? I''ve met you here again. "


    Yu ningxuan arranges her clothes awkwardly. Why is she in a particularly awkward situation every time she meets this man.


    The first time she was saved by him in the woods, and the last time she met in a bar, she had no chance to ask the man''s name, so Yu ningxuan was embarrassed.


    "Yes, what on earth do you do? Why can I meet you everywhere?" The man gave a faint smile and looked at Yu ningxuan''s eyes with a look of research.


    "I..."


    Before Yu ningxuan could speak, Fang Xiaotong came directly.


    See in front of a scene, immediately frown, "you this group of reporters also really, bubble hot spring relax, unexpectedly still don''t let quiet for a while."


    Fang Xiaotong said, mercilessly grabbed the camera in ningxuan''s hand, opened the back cover and pulled out the film directly.


    Yu ningxuan lowered her head nervously, like a child who made mistakes.


    She knows the distress of these stars being followed and should be angry. After all, they don''t know what kind of topic they will be put on after being filmed.From this topic, because the audience how to talk.

 Chapter 65

    Although Yu ningxuan has never reported the negative news of celebrities, she knows it in her heart. These celebrities don''t know it in her heart.


    "Yes I''m sorry to disturb you Yu ningxuan lowered her head and said softly.


    "You journalists are really, always make the entertainment industry restless, stone, fortunately today''s reporter was found by you, otherwise I don''t know what kind of news will be released tomorrow."


    When Fang Xiaotong turned to look at the man named stone, he had a look of worship and even secret love.


    "Stone?" Yu ningxuan looks up at the man in front of her, who looks a little like someone and has a similar name.


    She seemed to guess something in her heart, but she couldn''t be sure if she thought about it carefully.


    The man looks back at Yu ningxuan with a faint smile, unlike the cold expression when he saw her before.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is the name of Gu''s young master also what you call casually? I have something to do today, so I don''t care with you. Why don''t I leave here soon? "


    Fang Xiaotong heard that Yu ningxuan called Gu Sidong''s name directly. He was very dissatisfied and said directly.


    Gu Sidong?


    Suddenly, Yu ningxuan seems to be struck by thunder, and her eyes to Gu sichen are even more surprised.


    The man who saved her twice is the young master of Gu family? No wonder it looks similar to Gu sichen. From the appearance, this man should be only in his thirties.


    Gu jiangche is 23 years old. His father can''t be only in his thirties. Therefore, Gu Sidong should be the second young master of Gu''s family?


    "Are you the second young master of the family?" Yu ningxuan didn''t slow down and asked.


    Gu Sidong nodded, with a soft smile on his face, "it''s me. I''ve seen you on the news, sister-in-law."


    Brother and sister?


    Unexpectedly, Yu ningxuan didn''t respond to this kind of address for a moment. She was stunned for a long time and then laughed awkwardly, "aha, yes, I don''t even know Gu sichen''s brother."


    Fang Xiaotong was listening to the content of their conversation, and the fog at one end said, "stone This is... "


    She was a little nervous. She thought she was just a little reporter and began to worry about her attitude just now.


    This woman even knows Gu Sidong and Gu sichen. She seems to have a good background.


    "This is my brother''s wife, Yu ningxuan." Gu Sidong looks back at Fang Xiaotong and introduces him quietly.


    "Ah? Really? I''m really sorry. I thought you were a reporter just now. I''m really sorry. " Fang Xiaotong apologized.


    I quickly fished out those rubber rings from the hot spring. I knew it was useless, but I just wanted to express my sincere apology.


    "No No, it doesn''t matter. I didn''t know I would meet my second brother today. If you are busy first, I will leave first. "


    Yu ningxuan walks out of the hot spring awkwardly with her camera in her arms.


    Gu Sidong didn''t say anything. He just looked at her all the time. Fang Xiaotong said with a smile, "Ning Xuan, I''m really sorry about today. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    "Yes, thank you, Miss Fang." Yu ningxuan left in a mess, feeling very upset.


    I didn''t expect that this man was Gu sichen''s second brother. Why didn''t I think of it at the beginning?


    When she walked out of the hot spring club, she felt cool. Although it was summer, she was wet all over now. It was really awkward to walk on the street like this.


    She took a taxi and went straight back to the newspaper.


    "My God, Ning Xuan, what''s the matter with you? Is it raining outside? " Xiaowei just came out of Zheng Mingyuan''s office and saw Yu ningxuan in confusion. He opened his eyes in surprise.


    Yu ningxuan shook her head, her hair was still dripping, she frowned tightly and twisted, "it''s not raining outside, it''s OK, I''ll go to the bathroom to clean up."


    "Ning Xuan, can I help you?" Xiaowei asked uneasily.


    "No, it''s OK. Don''t worry." Yu ningxuan was just about to turn around and leave when suddenly there was a voice behind her.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Did you get caught taking a candid picture? That''s unfortunate. " Xia Mengrong does not hide his arrogant smile.


    Yu ningxuan turned back to meet her eyes, "Xia Mengrong, what''s so funny about this? Who has never experienced such a thing as a journalist? What she hasn''t experienced shows that she''s not dedicated. "


    Xia Mengrong suddenly looks a little ugly. Yu ningxuan is beating around the Bush to say that she is not dedicated?


    "Yu ningxuan, I know you''re in a bad mood when you haven''t finished your task, but you can''t go back to the newspaper and get angry with us. It''s a matter of your ability."


    Xia Mengrong laughs, then takes the data and pretends to look at it at random.


    "You..."


    Just as Yu ningxuan wants to say something, Zheng Mingyuan comes out. She stifles what she''s saying. The recent newspaper disputes are caused by her and Xia Mengrong.She really doesn''t want to give Zheng Mingyuan any more trouble.


    "Ning Xuan, what''s the matter with you?" Zheng Mingyuan came out and saw Yu ningxuan in confusion.


    "Editor in chief, Ning Xuan may have been caught when she was secretly photographing. That''s why she did it. I don''t know whether she was splashed with dirty water or something."


    Xia Mengrong said here, deliberately close to ningxuan, seriously smell, and then disgusted to hide to one side.


    "Ouch, it stinks. Look at this, Fang Xiaotong is not easy to provoke."


    Zheng Mingyuan glances at Xia Mengrong and doesn''t talk to her. Xia Mengrong hides aside and doesn''t talk anymore.


    "Xia Mengrong, you even feel dirty in the hot spring water, don''t you? Do you have a habit of cleanliness Yu ningxuan is not willing to be outdone.


    In front of so many people, how can she let Xia Mengrong succeed.


    "Ning Xuan, what happened?" Zheng Mingyuan looks at Yu ningxuan and asks in a soft voice.


    "Editor in chief, it''s OK. I will hand in Fang Xiaotong''s news this week." Yu ningxuan didn''t tell the truth.


    Zheng Mingyuan didn''t ask any more. Looking at her clothes, she frowned tightly and took off her clothes and put them on her.


    "Go back and change." Zheng Mingyuan said softly.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. She looked down at her clothes and felt warm in her heart.


    "Take your clothes away."


    Suddenly, a cold voice came. Yu ningxuan turned around. It was Gu sichen? How does this man come and go, always appear in such a bone eye?


    "Gu sichen? What are you doing here? "


    Gu sichen ignores Yu ningxuan''s words, goes forward directly, tears off her clothes with big hands, and is still in Zheng Mingyuan''s arms.


    "You''d better leave your clothes to your wife. My Xuanxuan doesn''t need them." Gu sichen''s voice was as cold as that from the cellar.


    Yu ningxuan frowns. Zheng Mingyuan also means well. Why should Gu sichen embarrass him in front of so many people?


    "Gu sichen, what are you doing? This is my editor in chief Yu ningxuan pulls Gu sichen''s clothes and doesn''t want to make a big deal.


    Gu sichen looked down at her and put his big hand on her shoulder. "Xuanxuan, do you want to talk to an outsider at this time?"


    "I..." Yu ningxuan said that she didn''t know what to say in the face of this man''s hegemony.


    Zheng Mingyuan took a look at Gu sichen and said helplessly: "ningxuan is wearing too wet now. She is easy to get sick."


    "It''s none of your business." Gu sichen''s words were brief and comprehensive, and he didn''t show mercy to Zheng Mingyuan at all.


    "Don''t you worry about her health?" Zheng Mingyuan was angry, not because he was humiliated in front of so many people, but because he felt that Gu sichen''s concern was incomprehensible.


    It''s obvious that Yu ningxuan is shivering because of the dampness on her body. How can Gu sichen be indifferent?


    Gu sichen grasped Yu ningxuan''s big hand on her shoulder, and gradually made more efforts. His anger was burning in his heart. "Is it necessary for me to care about my wife''s physical condition in front of you?"


    Zheng Mingyuan sighed, but shook his head, "whatever you want."


    With that, he turned and left. Yu ningxuan was between them.


    "Editor in chief Editor in chief... "


    Gu sichen heard Yu ningxuan''s cry and forced her to turn around. "Do you like other men so much and care about you?"


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. What is this called?


    "Gu sichen, should I ask you this? Do you like to go to my work place so much? You can be domineering at home, but don''t forget, our... "


    Half of her speech, she swallowed the following words. This is the newspaper. All the staff are watching. How could she be so impulsive?


    "Ha ha, there are so many stories about my sister. Mr. Gu is not my talkative. Some time ago, I saw my sister give us a puppy."


    Xia Mengrong in the side to see good play, timely will this sentence out.


    The last time I secretly saw Yu ningxuan and Zheng Mingyuan meet in the coffee shop downstairs of the newspaper, I always wanted to spread the story, but I didn''t find a chance.


    I didn''t expect that today''s opportunity was delivered.


    "You said that my sister and any staff of the newspaper were very good. Why did you send the editor in chief the dog? I also like dogs very much. Xiaowei also likes dogs very much, right? "


    Xia Mengrong continued, Xiaowei heard here quickly shook his head, but did not speak.


    At this time, the situation is a little complicated. Xiaowei doesn''t know what to say. In case that sentence is wrong, isn''t it chaos and chaos?


    Gu sichen was already angry. He knew that Xia Mengrong''s words were intentional, but he believed them unconsciously.


    He turned and looked at Yu ningxuan, as if looking for an answer.


    Yu ningxuan raised her head to meet his eyes, "yes, I sent a dog to the editor in chief, because you are allergic to that dog, but I can no longer let it become a stray dog."Gu sichen''s expression was gloomy, and the hand holding her shoulder unconsciously exerted more force, as if to grasp into her body.


    Yu ningxuan ate the pain and frowned tightly, but she didn''t cry the pain.

 Chapter 66

    Come with me Gu sichen suddenly said, forced to leave with Yu ningxuan, his face iron green, as if to burst out.


    "Ah Where to? I''m still at work. I''ll wait until I get off work. " Yu ningxuan is tugged by Gu sichen with one hand and Xiaowei with the other.


    Xiaowei quickly said: "yes, Mr. Gu, our editor in chief has nothing to do with ningxuan. Let her explain it to you."


    "Let go." Gu sichen''s words are brief and comprehensive, and he said directly and loudly.


    Xiaowei is startled and releases her hand in a hurry. Yu ningxuan is thin and has no strength at all. Gu sichen has no choice but to take her out of the newspaper.


    Xia Mengrong looks at Gu sichen''s angry back and raises his mouth. I''m afraid Yu ningxuan really angered Gu sichen this time, right?


    None of the young masters of Gu''s family is easy to be provoked. In front of so many people, he admits that he is not good-natured with other men. I think Gu sichen will not let her go this time.


    Think of here, the expression on Xia Mengrong''s face is more proud, so it seems that her wedding with Gu jiangche will be in front of them.


    And her sister wants to be her aunt, I''m afraid it''s a fantasy.


    Gu sichen drives the car very fast and has nothing to say all the way. Yu ningxuan sits on one side and doesn''t speak. She doesn''t do anything wrong to this man at all.


    Besides Even if it''s done, what can it do? She and he were together because of their own interests.


    Yu ningxuan constantly reminds herself that their engagement is false. There must be no other factors. She doesn''t want to fall into the enemy.


    At home, Yu ningxuan pretends to be all right and sits on the sofa, but Gu sichen stands in front of her reluctantly. Her tall body just blocks all her sight.


    "You can''t work well if you go away. Can I watch TV?" Yu ningxuan said impatiently.


    Gu sichen''s face is still black and blue, and he has been thinking about Yu ningxuan''s sending Zheng Mingyuan''s dog.


    It seems that Yu ningxuan hasn''t given him a gift for such a long time. How can he let other men get ahead of him.


    Suddenly, Gu sichen''s big face slowly approached ningxuan, "do you think we are not husband and wife now? That''s why I often fool around with other men regardless of my feelings? "


    Hanging out with other men?


    Yu ningxuan really can''t accept Gu sichen''s question, as if she is some kind of person.


    "Isn''t it? In the outside world, we are husband and wife. In fact, we know it in our hearts. "


    She didn''t want to say such explicit words. After all, Gu sichen was still very moved by some of the things she had sat down on. She just couldn''t get used to his superior look every time.


    "Know what? I tell you, Yu ningxuan, you are my wife. I''ve got my marriage certificate. I can''t get a divorce all my life. "


    Gu sichen''s tone is light, but it is full of overbearing. With this kind of aura alone, he can charm thousands of girls, but it''s a pity Yu ningxuan is not a simple girl.


    She is a love loser with hatred in her heart. She tells herself every night that she has no second wish except revenge.


    She wants to see Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong can''t get a good ending, this is her ultimate goal.


    As for Gu sichen Yu ningxuan had never thought about it, and she could say that she did not think about it.


    "If we don''t divorce, we are together for a purpose. Don''t think I don''t know your purpose." Yu ningxuan looks up at the man in front of her coldly.


    Gu sichen frowned and looked at her suspiciously, "what''s my purpose?"


    "Once the wedding is held, you and I will become a family, and you will own another 5% of the shares of Gu group, and you will become the largest shareholder of Gu group."


    Yu ningxuan is particularly cruel to say these words, these things she did not want to face, but she can not think of any other factors.


    There is only one reason why Gu sichen would take the initiative to help her. He is so persuasive.


    Gu sichen heard such words, his eyes were fierce as if he wanted to kill people, and his voice was cold and chilling.


    "So that''s what you think of me? Well I''ll tell you today what I''m really doing. "


    Gu sichen said that he picked up Yu ningxuan and went to the bathroom.


    "Ah Gu sichen, what are you doing? You change your attitude and talk when you have something to say. Why do you always use your hands and feet? " Yu ningxuan struggled hard, but it didn''t work at all.


    If it''s a quarrel, she thinks she won''t lose to Gu sichen, but The most worrying thing is to do it.


    What does this man want to do?


    Gu Si Chen directly put her in the bathtub, then adjusted the temperature to release the water, the more struggling in the ceremony, the clothes on the body were wetted.


    Originally, the clothes soaked in hot springs were not dry enough. Now when they are drenched in water, they can easily get wet through. They have a delicate figure and are tightly fitted by the clothes.The waterfall like long hair floats in the bathtub at will and looks extremely touching.


    "Gu sichen What are you doing? " Yu ningxuan struggles to jump out of the bathtub. Suddenly, her feet slip and she falls towards Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen held her, eyes ambiguous, looking at Yu ningxuan concave convex body, voice a little hoarse, "don''t you want to know why I want to help you? I''ll tell you now. "


    "Why tell me in the bathroom? You are Well... " Yu ningxuan''s words did not finish, was Gu sichen cold kiss blocked.


    His kiss hovered between her lips and teeth, which made her unable to refuse. The more Yu ningxuan struggled, the deeper Gu sichen''s kiss became, and she could not resist.


    Yu ningxuan feels that she can''t breathe and has no strength to struggle. She lets Gu sichen''s kisses fall like raindrops, leaving her mind blank.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Gu sichen''s handsome face and all the scenery around him seem to be spinning. He wants to resist, but his consciousness is not controlled.


    Have to admit, she is attached to the kiss, from the beginning of disgust to now enjoy, she tried to restrain himself, keep awake, don''t want to let Gu sichen find her heart change.


    All of a sudden, Gu sichen stops. His eagle like eyes turn red. He looks down at Yu ningxuan, and the corner of his mouth rises to her ear.


    "Xuanxuan, I feel your enthusiasm." Gu sichen had a faint smile on his face.


    Yu ningxuan blushed and frowned, "Gu sichen, let go."


    At this time, her tone was feeble, and even she was startled, as if she was acting like a coqueter.


    "Xuanxuan, listen to me. I''m Gu sichen. Everything I get belongs to me. It''s absolutely impossible to let go." Gu sichen said, shackle her little hands.


    His warm palm swam on her and slowly took off her clothes.


    "Don''t Gu sichen, don''t You said you would not force me Yu ningxuan said in a soft voice.


    Listening to her voice, Gu sichen wanted to let go for a second, but at the thought of this girl giving the dog as a gift to other men.


    He was very angry in his heart. If he indulged her in this way, would she be in the arms of others?


    Since he won''t let go, why don''t he take advantage of the sooner or later?


    Gu sichen gently put her to bed, and Yu ningxuan directly covered her smooth body with a quilt.


    "I said I would give you a month. Haven''t you thought about it now? We are married, but there is no husband and wife. It''s said that where can I put Gu sichen''s face


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan''s nervous appearance, but he can''t bear to sit opposite her without any other action.


    "Isn''t it a month yet?" Yu ningxuan is so afraid that she even gives in to her voice. Even if she can delay for a long time, she can relieve her tension.


    Her nervous look, like a frightened rabbit, let people want to protect, Gu sichen slowly close to her, thinking, can''t hesitate.


    He wants Yu ningxuan to follow him with all her heart and let her know that he is her husband.


    "It''s true that the one month deadline has not arrived, but I decided ahead of time


    Gu sichen finished, and put Yu ningxuan under him


    After lingering, they fell asleep. When Yu ningxuan woke up, it was already late. When she thought of what they were doing in the daytime, her little face turned red.


    Want to get up, just move the body on the backache, all parts of the body feel weak, Gu sichen''s big hand is still on her body.


    Yu ningxuan side head, looking at the eyes of the magnified handsome face, Gu sichen is sleeping, she carefully took his hand down, just about to get up, the big hand and reflexively held her tightly.


    There was no gap between their bodies, which was in the way. At the thought of being in such a state, Yu ningxuan wanted to leave the room immediately.


    But After two repeated attempts, Gu sichen''s hand would only be more and more tight, and he didn''t mean to loosen it at all.


    Yu ningxuan, who is already suffering from backache, finally gives up. She looks back at Gu sichen''s handsome face, with a trace of palpitation in her heart.


    He looks like a good boy when he is asleep. Suddenly in Ning Xuan''s mind, he appears to be domineering, doting on her, and uncertain.


    Although Gu sichen''s behavior is hard for her to accept, but At this moment, Yu ningxuan doesn''t seem to hate the man in front of her.


    I thought that I would want to die when I wake up after the event, but the psychological mood at this time was beyond Ning Xuan''s expectation.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking. It wasn''t that bad.


    Looking at the handsome face in front of her, she couldn''t help reaching out and copying Gu sichen''s high nose, sexy thin lips, and his narrow eyes.


    Suddenly, Gu sichen''s long eyelashes shook twice, raised his eyes and looked at Yu ningxuan with a playful look on his face.

 Chapter 67

    "Why are you looking at me like this? Do you want to do it again? " Gu sichen hugged her more tightly and asked softly.


    Yu ningxuan blushed and said, "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    Gu sichen light smile, her face gently moved over, "you really don''t understand, do you? I can teach you, you are a novice, you need to practice a few times to understand


    "Ah Don''t Gu sichen, the president of Gu''s group, will you do such things at home all day Yu ningxuan dodges to one side and covers her body with a quilt.


    She pulled the quilt. As a result, Gu sichen''s strong body showed up on the bed. Yu ningxuan quickly blocked her eyes. As a result, she still tried to see Gu sichen''s expression through her fingers.


    Gu sichen looked at her lovely appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t tease you. You should be very tired now. I''ll send you black chicken soup to make up for it. When you have enough rest, you''ll come downstairs to drink it." Gu sichen said and walked into the bathroom.


    After washing, he went downstairs, came to the study and turned on the computer. He had no work all day. He wanted to make up for his work during the day by using the time at night.


    Black chicken soup? They have been together all the time. When did Gu sichen order the meal? And This seems to be a man who doesn''t eat fireworks. Is it too thoughtful.


    After Gu sichen left, Yu ningxuan lay on the bed, sleepless, with big smart eyes open, thinking about things. When she faced Gu sichen, she was OK.


    But calm down, careful recall, even upset.


    They are really together now, but what should she do? Gu sichen can give her a sense of spiritual and material security, but her heart is still up and down.


    I don''t know if this big tree is my own dependence.


    Besides, when we were together last time, Yu ningxuan was worried about pregnancy. Fortunately, she got away with it, but What about this time?


    What if she''s pregnant? She is not ready to accept Gu sichen''s husband''s reality. How can she make a child appear more chaotic?


    Thinking of this, she felt her flat abdomen anxiously. She had to find a way. She couldn''t let things develop out of control.


    Contraceptives, this is the only way Yu ningxuan can think of, but we must be careful.


    If Gu sichen finds out that she secretly eats this food, he will not kill her.


    She dressed and walked downstairs slowly. Her legs were still a little weak. As soon as she went downstairs, she saw the steaming black chicken soup on the dining table. How did this man know when she would go downstairs?


    She took two drinks, which was very good, but she had no appetite. Yu ningxuan moved her steps to Gu sichen''s study.


    Gu sichen''s serious work is really handsome, but Yu ningxuan is not in the mood to appreciate it.


    "Have you had a rest? Have you had the chicken soup yet? " Gu sichen raised his head and turned his serious expression into a face of doting.


    Yu ningxuan nodded, "drink, my That I want to go out for a while. Do you have anything to buy? " She was a little guilty, so she stammered when she spoke.


    Gu sichen frowned, got up and went to her side, gently hugged her in his arms, proud to feel that he did not refuse.


    "What do you want to buy? I''ll just have it delivered. Why should I buy it myself? " Gu sichen said softly.


    Yu ningxuan raised her head, turned her smart eyes twice, and sipped her lower lip. These servants are Gu sichen''s people. They will tell Gu sichen what she wants to buy.


    "No, I''m tired now, but I enjoy shopping." Yu ningxuan then lowered her head in a hurry.


    Gu sichen is a very smart person. She is worried about what her expression is wrong and what she can detect.


    "Well, go ahead and come back early." Gu sichen gave her a kiss on her forehead, and his heart was very warm.


    His extravagant hope of life is that Yu ningxuan can calmly accept him. It seems that he has done nothing wrong today, and there has been a great progress between them.


    When Yu ningxuan is about to go out, she also takes a look at Gu sichen who is working hard. Even if she doesn''t love him, she feels sorry for Gu sichen for stealing contraceptives.


    Walking out of the drugstore, Yu ningxuan took the medicine in one hand and a bottle of mineral water in the other. She hesitated and finally ate it.


    She really can''t accept that she has a child with Gu sichen, even if it''s just in case, she won''t be allowed to appear.


    Yu ningxuan resolutely took the medicine. Suddenly she felt a bright light behind her. Maybe it was an occupational disease. She was acutely aware that someone was following her.


    However, looking back, there was no one in all the places nearby where the reporters might be hidden.


    Yu ningxuan sighed and looked at the street lights and lights around her. Maybe she thought too much, and there was nothing at all.


    Back at Gu sichen''s apartment, she simply cooked some food, then left some for Gu sichen in the pot, and went upstairs to have a rest.The next day was Saturday and the newspaper was off.


    Yu ningxuan wants to apologize to Zheng Mingyuan for what happened yesterday. After all, he just means well. Gu sichen is too overbearing. Since there is no one in the newspaper, she simply goes to Zheng Mingyuan.


    Just can also go to see that once stray dog.


    Yu ningxuan bought a lot of dog food and toys from the supermarket and went straight to Zheng Mingyuan''s home.


    "Ding Ling Ling Ding Lingling... "


    The doorbell rang for a long time. Yu ningxuan thought there was no one at home. When she wanted to leave, Zheng Mingyuan opened the door.


    "Ning Xuan, why are you? I''m sorry. I haven''t got up yet. " Zheng Mingyuan is embarrassed to make way for Yu ningxuan.


    "Today is Saturday. I''m sorry to disturb you." Yu ningxuan goes in with something and is shocked by the scene in front of her.


    Zheng Mingyuan''s room is not a general mess. The tea table and sofa are full of clothes and trousers, which is totally inconsistent with his gentle temperament at work.


    What''s more, the stray dog, whom I haven''t seen for several days, lies on Zheng Mingyuan''s clothes and sleeps with ease. Beside him, there is a golden hair with a big tail.


    "Come on in, my house is in a mess. I''ll make a place for you." Zheng Mingyuan hurried to tidy up his clothes, looking embarrassed.


    Yu ningxuan couldn''t help laughing. It turns out that everyone is like this. Her previous room was also very messy. However, no matter how messy the room is, she always dresses up and goes out clean every day.


    However, since I met Gu sichen, everything has changed. Gu sichen is a cleanliness addict. Every place in his family needs to be clean.


    Since moving into Gu sichen''s apartment, Yu ningxuan also tries to keep her room clean and tidy.


    When the sleeping dog heard the sound, he ran to play with Yu ningxuan. Yu ningxuan hugged him directly. Such a lovely dog, long time no see.


    "Little dog, I haven''t seen you in a few days. You''ve grown so big. You''re living in the dark." Yu ningxuan holds her little dog and can''t put it down.


    My favorite animal is the dog. Unfortunately, someone is allergic and can''t keep it.


    "I named this little dog DIU DIU. It''s very edible and good. Now it can do a lot of things." Zheng Mingyuan said while cleaning up his messy room.


    "Anything?" Yu ningxuan has some doubts. Besides eating, sleeping and making trouble, what else can the dog do?


    "Yes, the little dog will have many skills after training. I don''t believe you let him shake hands with you."


    Yu ningxuan felt very curious and put her hand in front of him. "Hello, Diao Diao. Let''s shake hands."


    After hearing Yu ningxuan''s words, the little dog really slowly stretched out his paw and put it on her hand, as if he really understood.


    "Oh, my God, he really understood. Editor in chief, how did you train? Good boy. " Yu ningxuan thinks it''s strange that the little dog can understand people''s words.


    "What''s this? It''s not long since I''ve been here. Now my golden hair can close the door, pull the curtains and turn off the lights."


    Zheng Mingyuan has a proud look on his face. When he is resting at home, he is totally two people in the company. At this time, he looks very easy to contact.


    It''s not like being serious in the company.


    After hearing this, Yu ningxuan''s face was covered with black lines, "Why are all things to do before going to bed? Close the door, pull the curtains, turn off the lights? Ha ha, you are too lazy to a certain extent. Will you teach him to cook next? "


    "Ha ha, I''d like to teach it. I''m afraid the big golden hair will eat it after it''s finished. Then I''ll waste food."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. Zheng Mingyuan seldom joked with the employees. He didn''t know whether he was in a good mood or not.


    "Ha ha, it''s also ha. Dogs are dogs after all. They will be greedy when they are smart."


    After the joke, Zheng Mingyuan had been tidying up the things in the living room. Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment, and then said, "editor in chief, what happened yesterday I''m sorry


    Zheng Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, threw all the dirty clothes into the washing machine, and then sat opposite Yu ningxuan.


    "It''s OK. I know what kind of person Gu sichen is." Zheng Mingyuan''s expression is a little embarrassed.


    "What kind of person is Gu sichen?" Yu ningxuan felt that she had been with this man for so long that she could not understand him at all.


    She didn''t know what kind of person Gu sichen was.


    Zheng Mingyuan thought about it and poured a cup of coffee for Yu ningxuan.


    "The young masters who take care of their families are all the same. They have been spoiled and indulged since childhood. It''s not only me, but the whole city should be used to the temperament of the people who take care of their families."


    Are you all the same? Yu ningxuan was surprised. Does this mean that Gu jiangche and Gu sichen are the same?


    "Editor in chief, you may not know a lot of things, but I apologize for Gu sichen for yesterday''s events. I''m sorry, it has also added a lot of influence to the newspaper."

 Chapter 68

    Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to take the topic too far away, or she doesn''t want to hear other things about Gu sichen from Zheng Mingyuan.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to take it to heart. I''m not angry." Zheng Mingyuan looks at Yu ningxuan and knows that she must have something else.


    It''s just that he didn''t ask. It''s true that he has a good feeling for ningxuan, but he didn''t express it. Moreover, as long as Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to say something, he won''t ask.


    When she came out of Zheng Mingyuan''s house, Yu ningxuan had a slight pain in her stomach. It was just a while later, so she didn''t take it seriously.


    Back at Gu sichen''s apartment, Yu ningxuan saw that Gu sichen was still working in his study. Because it was Saturday, there was no important meeting in the company.


    In order to accompany ningxuan more, Gu sichen didn''t go to the company and stayed at home to work.


    Just entering the door, Gu sichen came out of his study.


    Looking at Yu ningxuan, he said: "these unscrupulous journalists, even wantonly publish gossip. If I find them, they will lose their jobs."


    Yu ningxuan didn''t look at her mobile phone since she got up in the morning, so she didn''t know what news was released today. It was probably about Gu''s group that made Gu so angry.


    "Since you know it''s gossip, don''t mind. Let them say it." With that, Yu ningxuan was about to go upstairs and change her clothes.


    In order to avoid dog smell clothes, let Gu sichen allergy is not good.


    "These scandals are about you." Gu sichen didn''t want to mention it, but Yu ningxuan saw it sooner or later.


    "Mine?" Yu ningxuan stopped and asked suspiciously.


    Seeing that Gu sichen didn''t speak any more, Yu ningxuan directly took out her mobile phone to check. Today''s news even showed that she went to the drugstore to buy medicine yesterday.


    "Miss Xia is unmarried and lives with Mr. Gu, so she takes contraceptives."


    Yu ningxuan believes that the reporters made up what medicine she took, but she didn''t expect to guess it.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t take it to heart. I''ll try to suppress today''s scandal." Gu sichen went to Yu ningxuan and said softly.


    Yu ningxuan shakes her head. The pain in her stomach comes again. She frowns tightly. Gu sichen must think that this is a fake. He wants to help her.


    But unfortunately, this time it''s not the scandal, it''s the real news.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is he not feeling well Yu ningxuan''s strange appearance is noticed by Gu sichen.


    "I I have a stomachache Yu ningxuan frowned tightly and covered her stomach with her little hand. The pain seemed to tear her abdomen.


    "How could that be? Did you eat something bad? I''ll take you to the hospital. " Gu sichen looked at this for a while, and sweat came out of Yu ningxuan''s face, and he quickly helped her.


    "It hurts." Yu ningxuan said feebly, her body trembled.


    Gu sichen wanted to call his personal doctor, but his doctor was specially trained by his family to see a man, so he gave up.


    Driving directly to the hospital, I ran through many red lights on the way and even forgot myself. However, people in this city saw that Gu sichen''s car had to get out of the way.


    They soon arrived at the hospital. Yu ningxuan''s face was pale now, and she was weak in pain.


    Gu sichen picked her up and walked into the hospital quickly.


    "Doctor, quick, cure her in the quickest time, I''ll give you double the money." Gu sichen nervously walked in front, followed by a bunch of doctors.


    Yu ningxuan was already in pain, but when she heard this, she couldn''t help but vomit. Rich people are great. They can speak so hard in a place like the hospital.


    "I Before I... " Yu ningxuan opened her mouth just to say something, but her body became weaker and weaker, her stomach pain became clearer, and she fainted before she finished.


    Gu sichen sees this, nervous forehead exuded sweat.


    Several doctors are followed into the emergency room, Gu sichen can only anxiously wait outside.


    Half an hour later, Yu ningxuan was finally pushed out by the doctor. Her face turned pale and she didn''t wake up.


    "How are you, doctor? What''s going on? " Gu sichen asked nervously.


    The doctor went to one side and said softly: "Mr. Gu, the patient should have taken the improper contraceptives, but it''s ok now. It''s good to find out in time."


    Contraceptives?


    Gu sichen was shocked, and his phone almost fell to the ground. He didn''t listen to what the doctor said later. He slowly moved to Yu ningxuan''s ward.


    Yu ningxuan did it for the sake of that night. Is she particularly afraid to have her own baby? Gu sichen''s mind kept thinking.


    It can also be understood that some things that night were wishful thinking of him. Yu ningxuan was the same as before, but she could not refuse him.So He just got her people, not her heart?


    Gu sichen''s face was cold and frightful, but his silence was enough to make people give up. He stood in front of Ning Xuan''s bed, not too far away, not too close.


    Just at this time, Yu ningxuan wakes up and looks at Gu sichen, who walks into the ward with a blue face. She already understands everything in her heart.


    "You''ll blame me, won''t you? I don''t mean anything else. I''m just not ready to have a baby Yu ningxuan struggled to support herself and slowly leaned against the bed.


    Gu sichen looked at her without saying a word, but his face was even colder.


    At this time, Yu ningxuan''s heart is also afraid. She doesn''t know what she''s doing will have such consequences. She shakes her head helplessly.


    "Sorry, you''d better keep a distance from me in the future. At present, I really can''t be like a normal husband and wife with you." The purpose of Yu ningxuan''s words is not to hurt Gu sichen.


    If Gu sichen really just needs a bed companion, she should be surrounded by more than one woman.


    Why let her behavior so extreme, hurt this never hurt man.


    Gu sichen took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, went to her bed and sat down, reached out his big hand to wipe off the cold sweat on her forehead.


    Heart full of anger, in the face of this stubborn girl, suddenly disappeared, leaving only pity and heartache.


    "Xuanxuan, why don''t you discuss with me before you do something? After all, I''m responsible for you. I''m the initiator."


    Gu sichen didn''t even think that when such a thing happened, he could put down his position and comfort Ning Xuan instead, blaming himself for all his faults.


    Yu ningxuan touched the corners of her mouth and said with a bitter smile, "no, my body is my own. Only I can be really responsible for myself."


    Gu sichen suddenly held her tightly in his arms, especially hard, trying to put her into his body, why this woman''s things, always let him so pity.


    I can''t help but want to resist everything for her. However, Yu ningxuan is just the kind of person who doesn''t want to rely on others for anything. On the contrary, Gu sichen has the desire to protect her.


    Gu sichen''s thin lips close to her ear, said softly: "do you know? We care for our family and our offspring. No matter how we mess around before we get married, we won''t let the woman get pregnant. "


    "What?" Yu ningxuan thinks that she heard wrong. She is surprised to get out of his arms and looks at Gu sichen in doubt.


    Looking after the family''s offspring, no matter how they mess up before they get married, they won''t let their wife get pregnant?


    What does that mean?


    Even though Yu ningxuan has just come into contact with men and women, she knows very well in her heart that how can a normal man not happen in normal circumstances?


    Looking at Yu ningxuan''s puzzled appearance, Gu sichen gently stirred her long hair and gave a faint smile.


    "Because we care for our family and pay attention to our offspring, each of us has a private doctor who will give us a kind of medicine regularly until we get married."


    Gu sichen slowly explained to Yu ningxuan that Yu ningxuan was ecstatic. Is there such medicine in the world?


    "That is to say, in order that the descendants of the family will not be confused, or come down under abnormal circumstances, so the family will think of this method?"


    "Well, the main concern is that women who have an affair with the caretakers will have an unhealthy mind and threaten caretakers with children''s affairs."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan breathed a sigh of relief. Gu sichen had no reason to lie. He had known this before. Why did he secretly take medicine and suffer such a crime.


    Gu family is a rich family, naturally very cautious of future generations, so it is justifiable to use such things to avoid some misunderstanding.


    "Well Then you... " Yu ningxuan looked up at Gu sichen and stammered what she wanted to ask.


    "What do I want?" Gu sichen asked.


    "Then you Have you taken that medicine recently? " Yu ningxuan finally asked. Just now Gu sichen said that he would drink that medicine until he got married.


    However, although the two did not hold a wedding, they have already obtained the certificate? Is this a real marriage in caring for the family?


    After hearing this, Gu sichen felt a little disappointed. He still hoped that the woman in front of him would give birth to a child. Ning Xuan was not too young. He would wait patiently.


    "Don''t worry, I said I won''t force you to do anything. As long as you don''t want to, I won''t make you pregnant."


    Gu sichen''s words warm, let at this time of Yu ningxuan forget the pain, for a moment, she wanted to deliberately forget Gu sichen''s previous overbearing, just think about his good.


    Then she burst into his arms and greedily enjoyed a sense of security. However, on second thought, she controlled her impulsive thoughts.

 Chapter 69

    She has no love for this man, how can she have such dependence? This kind of dependence is very bad. If she loses it, she will be hit again.


    "By the way, how does the doctor say I am?" Yu ningxuan is still very afraid. She doesn''t understand many things, so she doesn''t know the consequences of taking contraceptives.


    "The doctor said it''s OK. I''ll let them give you a comprehensive examination later." Gu sichen said, as if suddenly thought of something, "where did you buy your medicine?"


    "Yes?" Yu ningxuan looks up at him suspiciously.


    "This medicine is fake, that''s why you have more abdominal pain."


    Fake drugs? No wonder it happens.


    "It''s in Hengrui drugstore downstairs. It''s a big brand. I thought all the drugs in the drugstore would be OK, so..." At this point, Yu ningxuan lowered her head with some remorse.


    Gu sichen funny touch her small head, and then help her lie down, "you have a rest, I go out to do something."


    His mood has obviously improved. Just now, he was so angry that he didn''t vent his anger. Now when Yu ningxuan said the address of the drugstore, she said "our family" herself, and she was very happy.


    "Oh." Yu ningxuan answered obediently.


    Gu sichen went out of the ward and came to the medical room.


    "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?" When the doctor was having a meal, he saw Gu sichen standing up and asking.


    "Is there anything wrong with my wife''s health? In the afternoon, give her a comprehensive examination, and make sure she is healthy when she leaves the hospital. " Gu sichen''s words were ordered.


    "OK, Mr. Gu can rest assured that we will do it."


    After hearing the doctor''s promise, Gu sichen was relieved. He turned and walked out of the hospital. He made a phone call to Jiang Hanqiao. They met and came to Hengrui drugstore.


    When the boss of Hengrui drugstore saw the president of Gu group and the young master of Jiang family coming, he immediately welcomed them with a smile.


    "Oh, what''s the wind blowing today? Both the Gu family and the young master of the Jiang family have come to visit. It''s really brilliant. " The boss looked attentive and rushed to pour water for the tea.


    Gu sichen didn''t look at the boss directly. He sat on the chair next to him with a gloomy and terrible face.


    "Did you see the news this morning?" Jiang Hanqiao asked directly.


    The boss was stunned for a moment. Gu sichen and Jiang Hanqiao are the focus people in this city. Their affairs can be on the news every minute, and they are the one who pays the most attention to them.


    "Aha Look Yes, it''s all gossip. I didn''t look at it carefully at all. " The boss didn''t know that Yu ningxuan had bought medicine here.


    "Didn''t you look carefully? I''ll give you a chance to take a serious look. " Gu sichen finished, the hands of the newspaper heavy still in front of the boss.


    The boss immediately scared cold sweat straight, legs are shaking, trembling to pick up the newspaper, with the morning news is the same.


    "Mr. Gu, these photos are taken by reporters. It has nothing to do with our drugstore. I don''t care what these reporters want to take."


    The boss found a reason to explain desperately.


    Jiang Hanqiao snorted coldly and hit the contraceptive on the boss''s face. "How dare you sell it to Gu Shao granny?"


    "Fake medicine?" The boss''s face turned pale, picked up the medicine box and trembled. What kind of medicine are there in his shop? The boss''s heart is clear.


    "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Gu, this This... " The boss of the drugstore took the medicine box, and there was no explanation at all.


    "What, this and that? Somebody, hit me... " At the command of Jiang Hanqiao, many bodyguards came in from the outside of the drugstore. They didn''t say much and smashed things directly.


    After a while, the counter of the drugstore was smashed by these people. Gu sichen still looked at everything in front of him with a calm expression.


    If he dares to do harm to Gu sichen''s woman, he will make the other party bear double the price.


    In an instant, the drugstore became a dump. Gu sichen and Jiang Hanqiao walked out of the drugstore.


    "You said you just wrote off this black spot. Why do you fight?" Gu sichen said to Jiang Hanqiao while driving.


    Jiang Hanqiao looked up at the scenery outside the car and said, "Gu sichen, what you said has no conscience. I''m not trying to vent my anger on you."


    "Ha ha, how can I thank you this time?" Gu sichen knew that this friend would not help him do these things for no reason.


    Jiang Hanqiao frowned and thought, "of course it''s a beautiful woman, but if I can eat the food made by your little wife, I will be very willing."


    I''ve heard that Yu ningxuan''s craftsmanship is good for a long time. Now Gu sichen doesn''t eat anything except the food Yu ningxuan cooks.


    "Ha ha, good." Gu sichen promised on the surface, but he had made up his mind.


    Jiang Hanqiao got off at the bottom of his company. Gu sichen turned the car around and went to the company.


    Yu ningxuan is lying in the hospital alone. No one will visit her except Gu sichen. She is also happy and quiet. For a long time, she has never been so idle."Excuse me, where is Yu ningxuan''s ward?" A familiar voice came from the corridor of the ward.


    This voice is very familiar to ningxuan. I''m afraid I will never forget it in my life. Who else can I have except Gu jiangche? But how could he be here?


    Instead, I came to her.


    Just as Yu ningxuan suspects, the door of the ward is opened with a "creak". She closes her eyes and pretends to sleep.


    Because I really don''t know how to face Gu jiangche, especially under such circumstances.


    "Ning Xuan? Ning Xuan Gu jiangche gently called her name, did not get a response, even a sigh of relief, lightly sitting on the chair beside the bed.


    Gu jiangche looks at Yu ningxuan, who is pale in front of him. He cherishes her in his heart. During this time, he has been struggling with the question why he didn''t know how to cherish her before.


    Mingming once begged this woman, hate to see hate, why this period of time in the heart is always miss, the past bit by bit, always present in front of me.


    "Ning Xuan, I came just in time today. I dare to say something from the bottom of my heart to you when you are asleep."


    Gu jiangche reaches out his big hand and touches Yu ningxuan''s broken hair.


    "Do you know? Recently, I''ve been very depressed. I don''t know how to face you. In the face of Mengrong, my heart is very tangled. Although I''m accompanied, it''s unprecedented emptiness. "


    Gu jiangche looks at Yu ningxuan with deep eyes and frowns tightly.


    "Why I didn''t feel your excellence when I was together, but now I don''t have the courage to tell you that I regret it."


    Gu jiangche said to himself, feeling immersed in memories, did not find Yu ningxuan on the bed, fingers slightly trembling.


    "Ning Xuan, I just like you a little when I''m together. After I leave, I know that the one I really love in my heart is you."


    Yu ningxuan hears such words, immediately inside the head a blank, her body slightly trembles, Gu jiangche only thinks that she is sleeping uneasily.


    "Ning Xuan, I owe you an explanation. I''m sorry." Gu jiangche said, holding Yu ningxuan''s hand, gently kissing on the back of his hand, and then resolutely turned away.


    Hearing the sound of the door being closed, Yu ningxuan slowly opens her eyes. Two lines of tears fall down in an instant, burning on her cheek.


    You owe me an explanation. Why don''t you take this opportunity to explain it clearly?


    Yu ningxuan wipes the tears from the corner of her eyes. Gu jiangche is his past tense. Moreover, she will never be softened by Gu jiangche''s words today.


    How could she forget the original betrayal?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yu ningxuan''s health gradually improved. Gu sichen had already suppressed the news of that day, so it didn''t make any difference.


    With the wedding date getting closer and closer, Gu sichen is more and more busy, but Yu ningxuan doesn''t know what to do after she leaves hospital.


    Because the newspaper knew that she was married and had already given her a holiday ahead of time. The reason why the holiday was so long was because of Gu sichen''s appearance.


    On this day, Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen made an appointment to try on the wedding dress. Because Gu sichen''s company still has some things to do, Yu ningxuan went to the wedding dress shop first.


    Just walked into the wedding dress shop, I saw Xia Mengrong standing at the door, with thick makeup on her face, as if she were a bride.


    "Oh, my sister also made the wedding dress in this wedding dress shop? What a coincidence. " Xia Mengrong sees Yu ningxuan smiling warmly, but Yu ningxuan knows the meaning of the smile.


    "What are you doing here?" Yu ningxuan didn''t answer her and asked instead.


    Xia Mengrong said with a smile, "ha ha, what my sister said, can I buy pork when I come to the wedding dress shop? Naturally, it''s the choice of wedding dress. "


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes are slightly narrowed. Xia Mengrong chooses the wedding dress. Does the family agree that they are married?


    So What about Gu jiangche? Agreed? Didn''t you agree to discuss their affairs after Gu Sidong got married? Thinking of this, Gu sichen''s delicate face came to mind in Yu ningxuan''s mind.


    I don''t know why, Yu ningxuan always feels that Gu Sidong''s deep character is full of sadness. Maybe it''s too cold, so she creates such an illusion.


    "Then you go on." Yu ningxuan had a lot of questions in her mind, but she didn''t ask. It was a waste of time to say one more word to the woman in front of her.


    Yu ningxuan said and walked directly to the wedding dress shop, but Xia Mengrong stopped her next second.


    "What for?" Yu ningxuan frowns tightly. She has no choice but to find something for Xia Mengrong.


    Xia Mengrong saw the brilliant smile, "sister, don''t be nervous, I just have something to tell you. Is it convenient to sit down and have a chat?"


    Yu ningxuan sighed, "I''m sorry, don''t you see that I''m going to try my wedding dress? There''s something else to do. I''m sorry I can''t talk home with you. "

 Chapter 70

    Yu ningxuan is about to walk away, but Xia Mengrong doesn''t mean to get out of her way. She keeps in front of her and won''t let her go. Yu ningxuan looks up at her.


    "What are you doing?" There was a strong impatience in her voice.


    Xia Mengrong is still a lovely smile, such a scene in the eyes of outsiders, must feel that Yu ningxuan is the one who is not easy to provoke.


    "Is there really a deep hatred between us? Don''t even give me a chance to chat? " Xia Mengrong''s expression is so light that it seems that the person who destroys Ning Xuan''s feelings is not someone else.


    When Yu ningxuan heard this, she clenched her fist and looked at Xia Mengrong angrily. How could there be such a person in this world? She could be so shameless.


    "You don''t have any weight in your heart, let alone deep hatred. You flatter yourself, sister." Yu ningxuan specially accentuated the sound of "sister.".


    Between her and Xia Mengrong, the name "sister" is almost ironic. Other people''s sisters love each other, but what about her?


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan can''t help laughing sarcastically. She is laughing at herself, how can she grow up in such a family.


    "It''s OK not to talk. Since you call me sister, it''s necessary for me to tell you that I''m pregnant." Xia Mengrong is worried that Yu ningxuan will leave, so she says this in a hurry.


    She just wants to tell Yu ningxuan about her pregnancy.


    Yu ningxuan is shocked and stops. She looks at Xia Mengrong in disbelief.


    She''s pregnant? How come?


    "I know it''s hard for you to believe it, but this is the fact. Jiang Che and I have been together for a long time. Besides, you''ve seen it with your own eyes, so it''s a matter of time to have a baby."


    Xia Mengrong finished, but also lowered his head, a face of sweet touch with his belly, quite a mother of the kind of pride.


    Yu ningxuan''s thinking is spinning fast. Xia Mengrong is pregnant. It sounds normal, but what''s wrong with her?


    Gu sichen said that the Gu family attaches great importance to the future generations, so how can Xia Mengrong get pregnant without getting married?


    Is it difficult to Gu jiangche has stopped drinking the prescription prescribed by the doctor?


    It''s not impossible, so What Gu jiangche said to her in the hospital that day was all fake? If it''s fake, what''s his purpose?


    Did Gu jiangche know that she was pretending to sleep that day?


    Full of doubt is that Ning Xuan''s head is spinning fast, and her head seems to burst open.


    Xia Mengrong looks at her painful expression, and her expression is more proud.


    "I''m pregnant. Acher won''t let anyone know that I was pregnant before I got married, so I think We''ll have a wedding soon. "


    Yu ningxuan looked up at her. Her smile was so bright that she didn''t seem to be joking. However, she always felt that something was wrong with it, but when she thought about it carefully, she didn''t know what was wrong.


    "Sister, don''t you wish me well?" Xia Mengrong looks at the wandering Yu ningxuan, suddenly takes her hand, gentle appearance, as if their feelings are very deep.


    Yu ningxuan pulls back her hand reflexively, and looks at Xia Mengrong with some creeps.


    "I wish you all the best. Don''t you just want to tell me you''re pregnant? Well, I see. Should we get out of the way? "


    Yu ningxuan pretends to be calm and tries her best to keep her expression calm.


    Xia Mengrong faintly smiles, then looks down at the time without any trace, and suddenly holds Yu ningxuan''s hand.


    "What are you doing? It hurts me. " Yu ningxuan looks at her in surprise. She doesn''t know what Xia Mengrong wants to do?


    "Sister, I thought you would be happy to hear that I was pregnant. I didn''t expect that If you''re not happy, why do you want me to kill the child? "


    When Xia Mengrong talks, tears fall down in an instant, which is better than that of an actor.


    Yu ningxuan looks at her in shock. Xia Mengrong pulls her hand very hard. She tears a few times and falls to the ground.


    Suddenly recalling a scene some time ago, does this woman want to slander her again?


    "Xia Mengrong, you get up for me, do you happen to have Gu jiangche coming again, and then want him to see this scene?"


    Yu ningxuanming knows it''s a game, but no matter how she struggles, she can''t get rid of Xia Mengrong''s hand. She wants to kick her, but she thinks of her baby.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. Let go. Anyway, the child in my stomach is innocent, even if my sister asks you. "


    Xia Mengrong tears, innocent face, as if yu ningxuan is a heinous villain.


    "What are you doing? Let go. What''s the matter? This is a wedding dress shop. Can you stop fooling around? " The staff of the wedding dress shop saw such a scene.


    She rushes up indiscriminately and pushes Yu ningxuan aside. When Xia Mengrong sees someone interfering, she cries even more fiercely."Sister, you see how much you go too far, even outsiders can''t look down on it, sister even if there are thousands of mistakes, you can''t do that?"


    Xia Mengrong''s appearance at this time is really pitiful. Yu ningxuan looks down at her red hands in shock, and looks at Xia Mengrong in disbelief.


    Did she ever think of asking her to kill the child?


    "What''s the matter with you? She''s pregnant. Don''t you know? You''re going to miscarry her. "


    The employee is a little girl. She is very righteous. She is in front of Xia Mengrong''s body and looks at Yu ningxuan. It''s a pity that she doesn''t understand the situation at all.


    Seeing this, Xia Mengrong became more proud and pretended to be pathetic. "Sister, this is my sister''s first child. Have pity on me as a mother?"


    Yu ningxuan sighed, shook her head and said, "Xia Mengrong, have you done enough? It''s clear that you''re holding my hand. When am I going to harm your child? "


    "My sister is wrong. My sister apologizes for the things she has done before. Don''t do anything to my children." Xia Mengrong cried more fiercely.


    The shop assistant turned around to help Xia Mengrong up and let her sit on one side of the sofa, then looked at Yu ningxuan with disgust, "how can you be like this? Not even a pregnant woman. "


    "I..."


    Yu ningxuan is not a reasonable and unforgiving person. She is hard on Xia Mengrong, but in the face of such a girl with a sense of justice, she just wants to make a good explanation, not aggressive.


    "What else? I''ve never seen such a cruel sister as you, Miss Xia. I''m not afraid of her. " The girl said and comforted Xia Mengrong.


    Xia Mengrong looks at Yu ningxuan while crying. She is pitiful in other people''s eyes. At this time, only Yu ningxuan can understand the real pride in her eyes.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from the door. You don''t have to look back at ningxuan to know it''s Gu jiangche. It seems that it''s really like that. Xia Mengrong has already timed Gu jiangche''s coming.


    "Yes?" The little girl was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said: "Mr. Gu, fortunately you came, your girlfriend just almost..."


    "If I ask you, you haven''t answered." Before the little girl''s words were finished, she was interrupted by Gu jiangche.


    "Che, why are you doing this? This shop assistant is not protecting me? It''s not too late for you to hear that the whole process is asking? "


    What Xia Mengrong wants Gu jiangche to know most at this time is the process in the middle.


    "I asked first. Anyway, she should answer me first." Gu jiangche looks at the shop assistant and asks stubbornly.


    The little girl was a little nervous. "I said that I had never seen such a cruel sister, and she fell down on Miss Xia."


    Cruel sister? Gu jiangche looks at Xia Mengrong and knows what''s going on.


    "My ruthlessness is far from you, and what happened just now is not like this at all." Yu ningxuan looks at Gu jiangche and says in a cold voice.


    Gu jiangche took a look at her with a trace of guilt in his eyes. Then he turned to the shop assistant and said word by word, "apologize to her."


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Xia Mengrong and the shop assistant asked in one voice.


    Yu ningxuan body shock, can''t believe to see Gu jiangche, he even let the clerk to her apology? The scene of Gu jiangche talking to her in the hospital suddenly came to mind.


    Isn''t that what Gu jiangche said on purpose? Yu ningxuan was confused. She didn''t know whether to believe what she saw and heard.


    "Che, what are you talking about? I''m pregnant. This woman is going to kill me and your child. " Xia Mengrong cried out in a loud voice.


    Gu jiangche suddenly looked back at her and grabbed her shoulder with his big hand, "what do you say? Are you pregnant? How is that possible? "


    Yu ningxuan knew that Gu jiangche didn''t know about it.


    "Yes, Che, we have our own baby. I haven''t had time to tell you." Xia Mengrong looks shy.


    Completely did not notice, Gu jiangche''s face has become iron blue.


    "So you invited me to the wedding dress shop to remind me that it''s time for us to get married, isn''t it?" Gu jiangche''s cold eyes are very different from the past.


    Not only Xia Mengrong felt it, but also Yu ningxuan could feel it.


    Every time Gu jiangche will treat Xia Mengrong gently, even if he knows it''s Xia Mengrong''s fault, he will also have a gentle face of comfort, but today is a cold look.


    Despite thousands of miles away, there is no joy of being a father.


    "Gu jiangche, what''s your attitude? Aren''t you happy that I''m pregnant with your baby? Do you guys like to be irresponsible when you''re done? "


    Xia Mengrong has been patient with Gu jiangche for a long time. A woman''s heart is very keen. Naturally, she knows that Gu jiangche has changed imperceptibly during this period.


    It''s just that I''ve been holding on for a long time."If I wasn''t responsible for you, I wouldn''t..." Gu jiangche didn''t finish his words, then he thought of something and swallowed it.


    He shouldn''t have said that on this occasion.

 Chapter 71

    "And nothing?" Xia Mengrong asked alertly. Looking at Yu ningxuan behind Gu jiangche, he nodded clearly, "I won''t break up with this woman, will I?"


    "Xia Mengrong, have you had enough trouble?" Gu jiangche suddenly yelled.


    Xia Mengrong opened his eyes and stepped back, "Gu jiangche, you yell at me for this woman?"


    Gu jiangche frowned tightly, and the veins on his forehead were bulging. He barely suppressed his anger and said softly, "Mengrong, don''t make trouble. I''ll take you to check your body later."


    Check up?


    Standing on one side, Yu ningxuan always feels that Gu jiangche''s words are not simple. What do you want to check? Do you want to have a birth test?


    Xia Mengrong also doesn''t want to make the relationship between the two people stiff, and takes the opportunity to step down, "Che, I''m pregnant. You are not allowed to yell at me like this in the future."


    She leans on Gu jiangche''s arms and takes a proud look at Yu ningxuan.


    "Sister, I don''t care about today."


    Yu ningxuan sneered, as if Xia Mengrong were generous.


    Just as she was about to say something, suddenly a pair of big hands casually put on her shoulder. Yu ningxuan looked back and saw that Gu sichen was coming.


    "I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with the company. Have you been waiting for me for a long time?" Gu sichen''s tone is gentle, looking at Yu ningxuan''s eyes very doting.


    "It''s OK. I haven''t started choosing wedding dresses yet." Yu ningxuan''s soft response.


    Gu sichen took a look at the people around him. He was as smart as he was. He soon understood what was going on. Although he didn''t know the details, he probably did.


    "Oh, I''m so glad to see two young masters looking after their families in our shop today. Let''s all sit down. Xiao Qing, please give us some tea."


    At this time, the owner of the wedding dress shop came out and saw Gu sichen and Gu jiangche come over with a smile, but there was no smile on their faces.


    The clerk just now was called Xiao Qing. Seeing the change of the situation, he couldn''t digest it for a moment. He nodded and said, "Oh, OK, I''ll pour the tea right away."


    "Don''t bother, just pour them tea." Gu sichen suddenly spoke coldly.


    Then he looked down at Yu ningxuan and said, "Xuanxuan, there are people you don''t want to see here. How about changing a wedding dress shop?"


    Yu ningxuan took a look at Gu jiangche, nodded and said, "good."


    "Oh, Mr. Gu, didn''t you agree to try the wedding dress here? How can we just leave? Let''s talk about it again. What happened? "


    The boss hurried in front of Gu sichen with a nervous expression.


    If Gu''s two weddings are all custom-made wedding dresses from here, then his wedding dress shop will be known without advertising.


    So, even if Gu sichen orders a wedding dress here, it''s a good thing that he doesn''t give money.


    "There''s nothing to discuss. It''s not for you not to order wedding dress here, but to see people who don''t want to see here." Gu sichen said without reserve.


    Gu jiangche would be very angry if he did this before, but now he doesn''t say a word.


    Xia Mengrong is not willing to listen. She pulls Gu jiangche''s clothes and wants him to retort. She thinks she doesn''t dare to contradict Gu sichen, but Gu jiangche doesn''t seem to be far behind.


    "But This... " The boss still wants to keep Gu sichen. If it''s other aspects, he can improve, but he doesn''t want to see these two people, and he can''t help it.


    They are all young masters of Gu family. Although Gu sichen has more power, Gu jiangche can''t afford to offend him.


    Gu sichen saw that his boss was still hesitant and wanted to go out directly.


    Seeing this, the boss said in a hurry: "Mr. Gu, otherwise, how about I invite the famous French wedding dress designer to make the wedding dress for Miss Yu''s wedding day?"


    The boss is really out of pocket. A wedding dress shop can afford a famous French wedding dress designer. I''m afraid it costs a lot of money.


    Gu sichen raised his eyebrows and thought the proposal was very good. He looked back at Yu ningxuan and said, "boss, your proposal is very good, but first of all, I need my bride''s consent."


    The bride?


    Yu ningxuan''s face turned red, and she didn''t quite adapt to Gu sichen''s name.


    "Miss Yu, do you think that''s ok?" The boss asked softly.


    "Ah? I don''t have any opinions. I wish I could wear a wedding dress. " Yu ningxuan said embarrassed.


    It was a marriage without love, and she never expected how good the wedding would be, as long as it was not particularly poor, she would not lose face in front of Xia Mengrong.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll let you know when I invite the designer. I''m really sorry to let you go for nothing today."


    The boss was relieved, and finally he could come to this big deal.


    "What about mine, boss?" Xia Mengrong listened to it for a long time, but she didn''t dare to talk to Gu sichen, but she still dared to ask for something from her boss."Ah? Summer Miss Xia, didn''t you just talk to our staff about the one next to the window? We''ve all reserved it for you. "


    The boss said politely, completely without the kind of hospitality when talking with Gu sichen.


    Xia Mengrong is a little angry. She pulls Gu jiangche''s sleeve and says in a low voice, "Che, I also want the wedding dress designed by a French designer."


    Gu jiangche''s face was ugly from beginning to end, especially when he heard that Xia Mengrong was pregnant.


    He looked back and said without expression: "your wedding dress will be discussed later. It''s not certain when the wedding will be held. These things will be discussed later."


    "Che..." Xia Mengrong reluctantly reaches out and shakes Gu jiangche''s arm, but Gu jiangche doesn''t listen to her as before, but goes out directly.


    Yu ningxuan looks at his back, feeling a little melancholy. At this time, Gu jiangche gives her a different feeling. Maybe he has no patience with Xia Mengrong.


    Xia Mengrong angrily followed Gu jiangche out and kept shouting behind him: "Che, ah Che, Gu, Jiang, Che, what''s the matter with you? You''re abnormal now, you know? "


    Gu jiangche stops, his eyes fall on Xia Mengrong''s abdomen, his eyes are exquisite, "are you really pregnant?"


    Xia Mengrong did not expect that Gu jiangche would suddenly ask her this question, "Che, what do you mean? Of course I''m pregnant with your baby. What''s the doubt about that? "


    Gu jiangche turned his head, his expression was gloomy, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Che, you have something to say. We are going to get married soon. I don''t want to have a gap between us."


    Xia Mengrong looks at Gu jiangche''s face is not good, so he goes forward and says actively, his voice is very soft, for fear of irritating Gu jiangche.


    "It''s OK. Did you go to the hospital for examination? How long have you been pregnant? When is the next prenatal examination? Shall I go with you? "


    Gu jiangche is entangled in her heart, but she always suppresses her anger. After all, she still has some feelings for Mengrong.


    "Production inspection?" Xia Mengrong''s eyes are not fixed, some nervous, "OK, we''ll talk about it then, you can accompany me when you have time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Yu ningxuan just got up and went downstairs to see Gu sichen working in his study. Recently, because of Zhang Luo''s marriage, Gu sichen didn''t take care of the company.


    Yu ningxuan is just about to go to the kitchen to make breakfast when the doorbell rings suddenly. No one will come to Gu sichen''s house. Who will it be?


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yu ningxuan opens the door. Xia Zhenan stands outside with a smile on her face. Yu ningxuan almost closes the door on impulse. Seeing this man''s face in the morning will affect the mood of the day.


    "Ning Xuan, dad has come to discuss with you about your marriage. Is Mr. Gu at home?" Xia Zhenan finished and looked into the room.


    "About my marriage? Gu sichen has already made arrangements. There is nothing to discuss. " Yu ningxuan''s tone is not good. She doesn''t give Xia Zhenan any face.


    His face was a little ugly, but he still kept smiling, "Ning Xuan, dad still has something to discuss with you."


    Yu ningxuan was helpless, but she opened the door and pretended to give Xia Zhenan a cup of tea.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Xia Zhen''an was a little embarrassed. After a drink of water, he took a look at Gu sichen, who was working hard in his study. He said softly, "Ning Xuan, you are going to get married. Has Mr. Gu mentioned giving you shares?"


    Yu ningxuan sits on the other side of the sofa and lowers her eyes. She knows that Xia Zhenan can''t find her. She just doesn''t expect him to be so direct.


    "No, I''m penniless and married to take care of my family. It''s good that they don''t dislike me. What shares do they give back?"


    "How can that work?" Xiazhen was excited when he settled down, and his water cups overflowed.


    "When your mother died, Mr. Gu agreed to give you 5% shares of Gu group."


    Xia Zhen''an was so excited that his voice was very loud, which disturbed Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen came out of his study and saw that Xia Zhenan didn''t have many accidents, but he heard what he said just now.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Xia? Are you worried that Xuanxuan will suffer from our family Gu sichen''s voice was very light, but he frightened Xia Zhenan.


    When Xia Zhen''an was just looking at his study, Gu sichen had a headset in his ear. He didn''t expect to be so embarrassed because he couldn''t hear it.


    "No, we ningxuan can marry president Gu. It''s a blessing from previous life. How can I feel at a loss?" Xia Zhenan hastily explained with a smile.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t like his face and said, "why do you ask these questions?"


    It seems that her 5% shares in the Gu group, in addition to a little income, can not play any other role, how can Xia Zhen''an miss it?"Ning Xuan, you are my daughter, so of course I have to ask about your marriage. Your mother is gone, and I am the only elder."

 Chapter 72

    "Xia always wants to know when our old man promised to distribute the shares to Xuanxuan?" Gu sichen told the truth without any emotion.


    Xia Zhen''an was a little embarrassed. He bowed his head and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mr. Gu, this matter has nothing to do with me. Naturally, I won''t take care of it. I just think my daughter is going to get married, so let''s have a look."


    "If it''s really just like this, then you can leave. I have nothing to worry about when I get married." Yu ningxuan''s tone was very cold.


    Completely disregarding the fact that Xia Zhenan is still her father.


    Xia Zhenan was embarrassed, but he didn''t give up the purpose. He slowly stood up and walked to Yu ningxuan.


    "Ning Xuan, I know you hate your father in your heart, but everyone has a wedding all his life. Dad doesn''t want you to regret it. If you have time in the evening, you can go back to Xia''s home. Dad has something to do."


    Xia Zhenan said and turned to leave directly.


    Yu ningxuan is shocked. Xia Zhenan has never said anything like this to her. Maybe he really wants to say something to himself?


    "Soft hearted?" Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan''s drooping eyes and sees all the thoughts in her heart.


    Yu ningxuan nodded without denying.


    "Then go back. I''ll be with you. I think Xia Zhen''an won''t be good either." Gu sichen said softly, he didn''t want Yu ningxuan to think.


    She looked up at the man in front of her. Her heart was in a mess. She felt that if she didn''t go at night, she would always think about it because of the abnormal words just said by Xia Zhenan.


    If you go, I don''t know what kind of snowstorm will come.


    Xia''s place where she gets hurt every time. I really don''t want to go any more, but On second thought, Xia Zhen''an was right. The wedding was only once. What if he had a conscience and wanted to say to her?


    "Well, I''ll go back to have a look at it in the evening, but I don''t need you to accompany me. It''s OK. If you scare him today, I don''t think the Xia family will do anything to me.


    Gu sichen hesitated and glanced at the stack of papers in his study. He really didn''t have time to go.


    "Well, you can call me if you have something to do. I can go there any time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At dinner time, Yu ningxuan came to Xia''s home alone and left here for a long time. However, every time she came back, she felt melancholy.


    After all, this is the place where she and her mother lived, but now they live in another family of three. It''s a happy scene.


    How could she not think of her mother who had left?


    "Is Ning Xuan here? Come in, your aunt is not here today, just me and Mengrong and jiangche. " Xia Zhenan''s tone is kind, without the sharpness and pertinence before.


    He said that just to reassure Yu ningxuan, because fan Xiang has been aiming at her all the time, so he arranged for her today.


    "Oh, are you going to finish your business?" Yu ningxuan walks in with an uneasy look on her face.


    Xia Mengrong just walked down from the upstairs at this time, glanced at the door, and said goodbye.


    "Dad, my younger sister is not what she used to be. There''s nothing good to eat and drink when she married to take care of her family. How can our Xia family''s food satisfy other people''s appetite? Don''t worry about it. "


    Xia Zhen''an turns around and looks at Xia Mengrong helplessly. Yu ningxuan lowers her head and doesn''t speak.


    The wedding is coming. She doesn''t want to argue with this woman any more. After the wedding, she will always remember the trauma Xia Mengrong caused to her heart.


    "Ning Xuan, come and have dinner first. Uncle, let''s talk while eating." Gu jiangche follows behind Xia Mengrong and says softly with a glance at Yu ningxuan.


    "Yes, yes, let''s eat and talk. Anyway, it''s still early. We''re not in a hurry." Xia Zhenan laughs and drags Yu ningxuan to the table with Gu jiangche''s words.


    Xia Mengrong gives Gu jiangche a bad look, as if complaining that he shouldn''t break the embarrassing situation.


    Yu ningxuan suddenly threw Xia Zhenan''s hand aside and said without expression: "I will go by myself. Although it''s still early, I still have something to do. It''s better for you to say as soon as possible."


    "Ha ha, Dad, what did I say? Just your little daughter, she won''t appreciate what you do." Xia Mengrong said sarcastically.


    "Meng Rong, can''t you say a few words less?" Xia Zhen''an suddenly gave a loud drink. He yelled with Xia Mengrong.


    "Dad..." Xia Mengrong is a little surprised, but seeing the situation is not right, he is not talking.


    "It doesn''t matter. She was influenced by the Xia family. That''s what she should have been. I''m not surprised." Yu ningxuan took a cold look at Xia Mengrong and added.


    Xia Mengrong''s face turns pale and wants to speak, but he is held by Gu jiangche. "This is your favorite snack. I didn''t have lunch at noon. Now eat more.""Hum." Xia Mengrong snorted coldly and ate angrily.


    Yu ningxuan looks at the food on the table. Instead of picking up chopsticks, she looks at Xia Zhenan all the time.


    Xia Zhen''an wanted to talk about it later, but under the gaze of Ning Xuan, he sighed helplessly, "Ning Xuan, come upstairs with me, dad has something to tell you."


    Yu ningxuan followed Xia Zhenan and walked up the stairs step by step. Looking at Xia Zhenan''s back, she was moved for a moment.


    Unconsciously, her father seems to be a lot older.


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan will divert her attention. She will never be soft hearted because of Xia Zhenan''s good voice today.


    When he came to Xia Zhenan''s bedroom upstairs, he took out a delicate box directly from the bottom drawer of the bedside table.


    "This is your mother''s legacy. I know the necklace your mother left you. It was destroyed by Mengrong last time. Here you are. I bought it for your mother when I married her."


    Yu ningxuan''s heart sank. What happened to Xia Zhenan today? How can there be such a big change?


    She opened the exquisite box. There was a beautiful jade bracelet in it. Judging from the fineness, it was absolutely top grade. Twenty years ago, Xia Zhenan could afford such a thing.


    At that time, this jade bracelet should be very expensive, right? At that time, Xia Zhen''an was willing to buy this gift for her mother. She must have loved her very much.


    So Why didn''t you betray in a few years?


    Are men like this?


    In addition to this explanation, Yu ningxuan can''t think of any other reason. Xia Zhenan treats her mother like this, and Gu jiangche treats her like this.


    Xia Zhenan looks at Yu ningxuan''s wet eyes and wants to say something more, but he is interrupted by the voice downstairs.


    "Uncle, my grandfather is here." The voice is Gu jiangche.


    Hearing this, Xia Zhen''an and Yu ningxuan were all shocked. How could Gu Zhenhong come back to Xia''s home? There seems to be no intersection, right?


    Xia Zhen''an put the jade bracelet in Ning Xuan''s hand and said softly, "protect it. I cherish this gift." With that, he took a deep look at Yu ningxuan and hurried downstairs.


    Yu ningxuan puts the jade bracelet in the box, quietly puts it in her bag, and then goes downstairs.


    "Grandfather, why do you have time to come here today?" Gu jiangche is chatting with Gu Zhenhong downstairs at this time.


    Gu Zhenhong sat on the chair with a serious expression. He didn''t feel like he was a guest at all. It seemed that wherever he went was his territory.


    Gu Zhenhong is like this, although the person is old, but the momentum still does not reduce, even not angry and powerful influence the people around.


    "I''m looking for Ning Xuan. Where is she?" Gu Zhenhong said simply.


    Xia Zhen''an hurried downstairs and walked to Gu Zhenhong with a smile on his face. "Oh, Mr. Gu, what''s the wind blowing today? It''s blowing you here."


    "Ha ha, can''t I come without wind today? Where''s your daughter? " Gu Zhenhong two hearty laughter, still straight to the theme.


    "Dad? Did you come here specially to see me? " Yu ningxuan went downstairs and asked in surprise. When she saw Xia Mengrong, she subconsciously moved behind her.


    The last time my mother''s legacy was broken by Xia Mengrong, it''s still fresh in my memory.


    Gu Zhenhong''s smile became more obvious when he saw Yu ningxuan. He looked kind-hearted and said, "Yu ningxuan, you are about to get married. How can many things not be discussed?"


    Yu ningxuan walked up to him with a very clever expression. "Dad, just call me if you have anything. I wish I could go back with Si Chen. You still come here in person so far away."


    "Ha ha, you are still considerate. I went to sichen''s apartment to find you, but sichen himself was there, so I went straight to Xia''s house."


    From the beginning of Gu Zhenhong''s entrance, Xia Mengrong has been standing on one side and can''t get in the way, embarrassed and at a loss. In the past, Gu jiangche introduced her desperately to let Xia Mengrong increase her sense of existence.


    However, today''s Gu jiangche seems to have completely forgotten Xia Mengrong.


    "Grandfather, we just didn''t eat. Would you like to have some with us?" Gu jiangche stepped forward and stood beside Ning Xuan.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, we just have to get together for a while. We can have a simple meal. If we don''t like it, we can have some together."


    Xia Zhen''an said in a hurry. He reached out and made a gesture of "please" respectfully, which made Gu Zhenhong unable to refuse.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to refuse such a warm reception, but Gu Zhenhong is not an ordinary person. He didn''t look at Xia Zhenan any more. His eyes still fall on Ning Xuan.


    "Ning Xuan, the company is off work. I''d like to pick you up when it''s quiet. Our insiders will study the issue of sharing your shares."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Xia Zhenan''s "please" posture, wondering whether she should help him. After all, what happened just now makes her feel that Xia Zhenan has some father''s appearance."Dad, it''s still a few days before the wedding. I''m not worried about the shares. Besides, I don''t know how to do business. Don''t give me these shares?"


    When Gu jiangche hears this, he looks at Yu ningxuan in surprise. He doesn''t expect that someone will push his wealth out? This is really unexpected.


    "How can that work?" Gu Zhenhong pretends to be angry and looks at Yu ningxuan reproachfully.


    "How can I go back on what Gu Zhenhong said? Besides, I won''t let you be aggrieved if you marry into the family. These shares should be taken as the right. You can keep them for me, the old man. "


    "But..." Yu ningxuan still insists, but Gu Zhenhong digs off the topic.


    "Jiangche, you haven''t been studying in the company recently. How can you run around? I went to the company many times without seeing you


    Gu jiangche lowered his head in embarrassment. He was really busy because of Xia Mengrong''s pregnancy, but he didn''t even know what he was doing.

 Chapter 73

    Seeing this, Xia Mengrong came forward with a very sweet smile, just like a good image, "grandfather, Jiang Che is running for the company recently."


    Gu Zhenhong looked at Xia Mengrong impatiently and asked: "Oh? What can you know about our company? "


    "Ah?" Xia Mengrong is questioned like this, immediately nervous, and shakes her little hand in a hurry. "No, no, or Grandfather, let''s eat first? "


    "Yes, Mr. Gu. We''ll talk about it later." Xia Zhenan echoed.


    "No, I''m just looking for ningxuan. If you''re OK, I''ll take ningxuan away. The company is still waiting."


    Gu Zhenhong talked to them, and immediately recovered his normal look, with a very serious expression.


    "Dad, it''s all right. Let''s go." Yu ningxuan said, directly behind Gu Zhenhong.


    "Wait a minute..." Xia Mengrong suddenly opens her mouth.


    Two people doubt of stop a pace, turn head to see to Xia Mengrong, "still have what thing?"


    It''s Yu ningxuan who asks, but Xia Mengrong ignores her and goes directly to Gu Zhenhong with a coy expression.


    "Grandfather, I wanted to tell you about it later, but I can''t help but want to have a party when I think of my sister getting married."


    Xia Mengrong said while touching his abdomen.


    Gu Zhenhong looks puzzled, did not understand what it means, "what are you talking about?"


    "Grandfather, I''m pregnant. Jiangche hasn''t told you for more than two months, so my stomach hasn''t been shown yet." Xia Mengrong suddenly blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Yu ningxuan was shocked. She looked at Gu Zhenhong''s face. As expected, her face turned pale, and then became iron green.


    "What did you say? Are you pregnant? Is the child Jiang Che''s Gu Zhenhong was very surprised, his voice became big, his eyes were round, as if he wanted to kill people.


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" Xia Mengrong was a little shocked. He thought Gu Zhenhong would be very happy with the news.


    After all, we are going to have great grandchildren. How can we be unhappy?


    Gu Zhenhong angrily went to Gu jiangche, "jiangche, you say, what''s going on?"


    Gu jiangche lowered his head, "grandfather, this is an accident. I''m trying to solve it."


    Find a way to solve it? Yu ningxuan looks at him. Doesn''t Gu jiangche want to leave the child? So why not drink private doctor''s medicine without authorization?


    Or There''s something else in this?


    Xia Mengrong''s pregnancy once made Yu ningxuan suspect. After all, Gu sichen said that all the family members would drink medicine on time.


    But during this period of time, she did not understand the doubts. She also suspected that Gu sichen was lying, or that Gu jiangche had long stopped drinking that kind of medicine in order to get married.


    Or maybe The last one may be the most suspicious one for Yu ningxuan, but no matter whether she will benefit from it or not, she would rather not.


    "Find a way out? What did you do? How is it possible to have children? " Gu Zhenhong said more and more gas, the body is constantly shaking.


    "Dad, don''t be angry, just let them solve it by themselves." Yu ningxuan stepped forward to comfort her.


    Gu Zhenhong shook his head helplessly, "Ning Xuan, you don''t know." Then he turned his head and looked at the bodyguards behind him.


    "You go to inform the company that today''s meeting will be cancelled, and take this unfilial grandson with you to take care of your family." Gu Zhenhong orders loudly.


    Several bodyguards are ordered to take Gu jiangche directly and forcibly to get on the bus. Gu jiangche doesn''t resist, but just takes a deep look at Yu ningxuan before leaving.


    "Che Acher Grandfather, I''m pregnant with Jiang Che''s child. Aren''t you happy? We didn''t make any mistakes except that we didn''t get married? "


    Xia Mengrong anxiously chased past, but was intercepted by the bodyguard.


    "Well, how dare you say you didn''t make a mistake before you got pregnant? As a woman, are you so ungrateful? This kind of thing is spread out. Where should we put our face in caring for our family? "


    Gu Zhenhong is very angry, almost roaring. The more angry Gu Zhenhong is, the more sure Yu ningxuan is that Gu sichen''s words are right.


    "Grandfather, I know it''s not good to spread it like this, but we just need to get married before we have children, right? If we don''t speak from our own family, who in the outside world will know? "


    Xia Mengrong immediately kneels on the ground, imploring Gu Zhenhong.


    "Who are you from? Our family hasn''t admitted that you are a granddaughter-in-law. How dare you negotiate with me? Go away


    "Mr. Gu, we have something to discuss. The two children are still young and don''t understand. Since something happened, we should solve it well."


    Xia Zhen''an didn''t expect such a situation. He explained to Gu Zhenhong nervously.


    But Gu Zhenhong is angry, who will not listen to the words, ferocious looked at Xia Mengrong and Xia Zhenan one eye, directly turned away.Seeing this, Yu ningxuan quickly follows up.


    Gu''s courtyard


    Gu sichen came from his apartment. Yu ningxuan stood beside Gu Zhenhong and Gu jiangche knelt in front of Gu Zhenhong.


    "Dad, what happened?" When Gu sichen hears the phone call, he rushes to find out what happened to Yu ningxuan. When he comes in, he immediately sees that Yu ningxuan is well, and he is relieved.


    "Si Chen, it''s a shame for me that such a thing happened to Gu''s family." Gu Zhenhong frowned tightly.


    Looking at Gu jiangche kneeling on the ground, Gu sichen probably understood what was going on. When he was in the wedding dress shop that day, Gu sichen guessed that there would be such a situation today.


    "Dad, it''s OK. There''s always something to solve. Don''t hurt yourself." Gu sichen said softly.


    "Yes, Dad, we''ll get married in two days. You''re the core figure. Don''t fall down." Yu ningxuan cooperated, and then took a look at Gu sichen.


    When Xia Mengrong and Gu jiangche make mistakes, it''s time for her to show.


    "Ah If only Jiang Che could be like you two. " Gu Zhenhong sighed.


    "Grandfather, I''ll try to get Mengrong to knock out the child." Gu jiangche suddenly said solemnly.


    Yu ningxuan is startled. Does Gu jiangche want Xia Mengrong to kill her child? How is that possible? Shouldn''t they take this opportunity to ask for marriage?


    "What did you say?" Gu Zhenhong asked in surprise.


    "Grandfather, I know we are wrong about this, but it''s definitely an accident. I''ve been taking the medicine prescribed by the doctor all the time."


    Gu jiangche kneels on the ground and says honestly.


    Hearing this, Gu sichen''s eyes flashed with a trace of surprise. He was also a person who had drunk this medicine. He naturally knew the efficacy. How could he drink it without effect?


    "Hum, that''s a life. Are you joking that you can kill it?"


    At this time, Xia Mengrong rushed over, saw Gu jiangche kneeling on the ground, and knelt down with him, "grandfather, what do you say? Want to kill this kid? "


    Gu Zhenhong is angry, simply ignore Xia Mengrong''s words.


    Xia Mengrong nervously looks at Gu jiangche on one side, "Che, you talk, you beg your grandfather not to kill the child, this is your first child."


    Gu jiangche''s face is expressionless, and he has doubts in his heart, but he just can''t be sure, "Mengrong, don''t quarrel, I said about killing the child."


    "What?" Xia Mengrong sits on the ground and looks at Gu jiangche in surprise. "Gu jiangche, how can you say such cruel words?"


    "Well, you don''t quarrel in front of me. Come on, shut up jiangche. Don''t step out of the house without my permission."


    Gu Zhenhong frowned tightly, drank loudly, then turned and walked upstairs.


    Gu jiangche was helplessly led into the room by the bodyguard, without a word of superfluous words, while Xia Mengrong behind him burst into tears, "Che, ah Che, you told me that this matter was not put forward by you, it was not."


    Gu jiangche did not look back, leaving only a heartless figure.


    Gu sichen went to Yu ningxuan''s side, put his big hand on her shoulder, and said softly: "today''s company meeting has not been held, and the play is over. Let''s go home?"


    Yu ningxuan nodded, looked at Xia Mengrong, who was sitting on the ground, and turned to leave.


    "Hum, Yu ningxuan, are you very proud to see me like this today?" Xia Mengrong looks at them viciously with red eyes.


    Yu ningxuan stopped and looked back at her without any emotion in her eyes. "Xia Mengrong, I said you can''t affect my mood, whether you are happy or unhappy."


    "Yu ningxuan, don''t come here. Don''t think I don''t know what''s in your mind. You have a purpose to Approach Gu sichen." Xia Mengrong suddenly stood up and stood in front of her.


    Yu ningxuan subconsciously steps back two steps, Gu sichen embraces her wrist more forcefully, hoping that she can have a sense of security.


    "Xia Mengrong, what are you crazy about? It''s all your own fault. You can''t blame anyone. " Gu sichen''s tone is cold, and he looks at Xia Mengrong.


    "Ha ha, young master Gu San, don''t protect this woman. You know in your heart that Yu ningxuan''s approach to you is to revenge Gu jiangche. In fact, you have no feelings at all."


    Xia Mengrong is so angry that she dares to talk back to Gu sichen.


    "Xia Mengrong, I warn you, what kind of people I am with, because what kind of purpose I am with, that''s our business. If you dare to say anything again, be careful that I let you lose what you have now."


    Xia Mengrong suddenly body a shock, the face is very white, Lengleng stand in situ.


    Gu sichen leads Yu ningxuan to leave the living room directly.


    "Gu sichen, do you think Xia Mengrong is really pregnant?" Out of the room, Yu ningxuan''s heart is still thinking about what just happened."I''m not sure. Anyway, it''s not as simple as it seems. What''s the matter? Do you want her to be pregnant or not? " Gu sichen looked at her suspiciously.


    Her eyes nimble blink twice, people can not see any emotion, "it doesn''t matter, anyway, it has nothing to do with me, even if they get married and have children, they are also betraying me."


    "If only you could think that way, wait for me here and I''ll drive." Gu sichen then walked towards the parking lot.


    Just at this time, Yu ningxuan saw a familiar figure not far away.


    "Aunt Chen? Is that you Aunt Chen... " Yu ningxuan walked slowly towards the figure who worked hard beside the flower bed. She came closer and saw that it was really Aunt Chen.


    "Miss Yu, it''s you. Are you coming back to dinner with the young master?" Aunt Chen is also very happy to see Yu ningxuan.


    After all, Yu ningxuan is the most approachable of the ladies.


    "Aunt Chen, I can see you here. Aren''t you fired by Gu sichen? How could... "

 Chapter 74

    Miss Yu, the young master was really angry that day, but he also cared about you, but he usually treated us servants very well. "


    Aunt Chen said that Yu ningxuan still didn''t understand and looked at her suspiciously.


    "That day, the young master fired me in front of you, and then he asked the caretakers to take me here. I''ve been working in caretakers'' home for half my life and can''t do without it."


    Yu ningxuan''s face was stiff when she heard that. She didn''t expect that Gu sichen was a man with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. She was angry at his unreasonable dismissal of Aunt Chen.


    "Aunt Chen, do you adapt here? Are you being bullied here? " Yu ningxuan worried about the inquiry, Aunt Chen is very old, to adapt to a new environment, must be very difficult.


    When Aunt Chen heard this, she immediately laughed and said, "don''t worry, Miss Yu. The rules of taking care of the family are very strict. How can you bully people casually? Don''t worry."


    "That''s good." Yu ningxuan just saw Gu sichen, who was not far away, driving over. She quickly turned back and said to Aunt Chen, "Aunt Chen, you should be busy first. I want to go back."


    "OK, Miss Yu, go slowly."


    Yu ningxuan got into the car and looked worried. Gu sichen looked aside and said, "what are you thinking? Still thinking about Xia Mengrong''s words? "


    "No, I''m wondering what kind of person you are." Yu ningxuan said without taboo.


    "Me?" Gu sichen''s face showed a faint smile. Did the woman begin to pay attention to herself?


    "Well Do you understand? "


    Yu ningxuan shakes her head. There are too many things that have happened recently, but there are few things that she can understand.


    When they returned to their apartment, Gu took a shower, and then went to the study for a video conference.


    Yu ningxuan has no choice but to go into the kitchen to cook. Every time she goes to take care of her family''s courtyard, she nominally goes to eat, but every time she doesn''t eat well.


    When the meal is ready, Gu sichen''s voice still comes from the study. It is estimated that the meeting is not over yet. Yu ningxuan shakes her head. It''s really unclear what the managers of these companies are doing every day?


    What kind of things can be said for hours.


    Not daring to disturb Gu sichen, Yu ningxuan sat on the chair, lying on the dining table in a daze at the food. After tossing about for most of the day, she was already tired and hungry.


    In a daze, Yu ningxuan fell asleep.


    When Gu sichen came out of the study, he saw Yu ningxuan sleeping with her head tilted. He put out a big hand to touch her long hair.


    "Xuanxuan, are you waiting for me to have dinner with you?" Gu sichen said softly.


    After all, she was sleeping on the dining table, so Yu ningxuan didn''t sleep very well. When she heard the sound, she woke up and rubbed her sleepy eyes with her little hand.


    "After your meeting, the food is cold. I''ll heat it up." Yu ningxuan gets up and takes the food to the kitchen, but Gu sichen''s big hand grabs her wrist the next second.


    "No, I just tasted it. The temperature is OK. Let''s eat it like this."


    When Gu sichen spoke, the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously. He felt that he and Yu ningxuan were more and more like husband and wife.


    Yu ningxuan also picked up chopsticks, but Gu sichen put them down. She frowned tightly, "what are you doing? I haven''t eaten yet. I''m waiting for you. "


    "I know. Come on, open your mouth, Xuanxuan." Gu sichen said with a playful face and put a chopstick of braised pork on Ning Xuan''s mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s face is full of black lines. What''s in the mind of this uncertain man?


    "What are you doing? You think I''m going to poison? I''ll just show you. " With that, she picked up her chopsticks and was not used to being fed by others.


    However, the little hand just touched the chopsticks, Gu sichen grabbed the chopsticks directly, and then threw them away without any effort.


    "I''ll feed you." Gu sichen''s words were brief and comprehensive, without too many explanations.


    "What are you doing? I can eat by myself. I don''t need you to feed me. " Yu ningxuan is a little angry. How can anyone eat with chopsticks? Can''t Gu sichen be so arrogant?


    "I let you eat from my chopsticks. It''s normal between husband and wife, OK?" Gu sichen said rudely.


    "We..." Yu ningxuan almost said that she was not a real husband and wife, but after seeing Gu sichen, she didn''t say it.


    "I just don''t want to eat. I have my own hands. Do you want to have a draught? I''m not going to eat it. " Yu ningxuan said goodbye and did not look at Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen looked at her angry look, very funny, "you are in disrespect for their own craft? You are aware of your poor craftsmanship, so you don''t want to eat any more? "


    She''s a poor craftsman? Yu ningxuan looks at him in surprise. If her skill is really poor, why do you make her cook every day?


    "If you think your craft is good, then you can show it?" Yu ningxuan said discontentedly.Gu sichen put down his chopsticks, suddenly looked into Yu ningxuan''s eyes and said, "OK, I''ll cook for you tomorrow morning."


    Yu ningxuan felt that Gu sichen''s promise was too pleasant. On the contrary, she could not believe it. However, she didn''t think so much about it, as long as he didn''t feed him any more.


    After dinner, she watched Gu sichen enter the study, and then she went back to sleep. Since last time, she has been very careful when she goes to bed every night.


    But every time, Gu sichen went to bed very late, very quiet, nothing else happened.


    After washing, Yu ningxuan stretched out and went to bed. She felt that someone was going to bed, but she didn''t wake up and went to sleep again.


    "Xuanxuan..." Gu sichen whispered her name.


    "Yes?" In her sleep, she answers subconsciously.


    "Summer dream Rong is pregnant, should we also hold tight a bit?" Gu sichen said with a bad look on his face, looked down at the sleeping woman in his arms, and felt a throb in his heart.


    When Yu ningxuan was sleeping, her little pink mouth rose unconsciously, and sometimes she even tooted her mouth, which was very cute.


    "Yes." She answered unconsciously, and Gu sichen''s face suddenly raised a proud smile.


    The pajamas she was wearing were lovely, pink and cartoon. The pajamas were longer than her knees, but because of Yu ningxuan''s rolling when she was sleeping.


    Therefore, the long white legs are exposed. Originally, the quilt was tightly covered before going to bed, but every time after sleeping, the quilt was kicked to one side.


    Every time, Gu sichen covered the quilt for her. At this time, he looked at the woman in his arms, his throat rolled up and down, and his eyes slowly became hot.


    "Well..." Feeling the cold between her lips, Yu ningxuan slowly wakes up, opens her eyes, looks at the enlarged handsome face in front of her, and opens her eyes in surprise.


    "Well Gu sichen, while I was sleeping, you actually... " Yu ningxuan pushes Gu sichen away and protects her hands on her chest.


    Instead, she aroused Gu sichen''s possessiveness. Gu sichen turned over and pressed her down, and said in a hoarse voice, "Xuanxuan, you need to get used to this kind of life in the future."


    Habits? Used to what?


    While Yu ningxuan is thinking, her soft body has been hugged by Gu sichen. The man''s special smell on her makes her indulge for a moment.


    She wanted to keep sober, but when she opened her eyes, she could see Gu sichen''s strong body, full of manly power. She could no longer restrain herself as before.


    She tried to dodge, but she had no strength.


    "Gu sichen, you let go. If you don''t want to sleep, I still want to." Yu ningxuan tries to keep a trace of reason and says aloud.


    At this time, her voice for Gu sichen, it is more alluring. Confused force of coquetry.


    "Xuanxuan, you can change whatever you say. You promised me that." Gu sichen said.


    She said yes? How is that possible?


    Yu ningxuan desperately recalled, it seems that she just did promise Gu sichen what?


    "Gu sichen, you flow. Meng, how can you count? I was just sleeping. Now ask me again to try." Yu ningxuan grumbles discontentedly.


    Gu sichen evil spirit of smile, "I just won''t ask the second time, anyway you just promised me, I will be a lifetime commitment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s mouth twitches when she hears this. She wants to kick Gu sichen to the bottom of the bed, but she is helpless. At this time, she is pressed under someone else''s body and can''t move at all.


    All night long


    The next day, when Yu ningxuan wakes up, Gu sichen is not at the bedside. She is relieved that she is not, otherwise she will be embarrassed again.


    Every time after this, she would be embarrassed when she saw Gu sichen, and always couldn''t cross the obstacle in her heart.


    It''s a shame to go to bed without love.


    Back ache, her legs softened, slowly went downstairs, immediately smelled the smell of breakfast, smell, casually into the eye is the busy Gu sichen.


    His tall figure is clumsily busy in front of the kitchen, holding a Book of breakfast course in his hand, looking down from time to time.


    Yu ningxuan went to the table and baked bread again. Although she had no appetite, she was really hungry, but she didn''t expect the young master to make other breakfast.


    There was a bowl of soup beside the toast, which looked very ordinary. Yu ningxuan lowered her head and took a sip, and her eyes widened in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that it was very good.


    "I''m not the head of the family. How did you eat it?" Gu sichen came out of the kitchen and asked.


    "Ah? Aren''t these for me? But I''ve finished Yu ningxuan laughingly looks at him and deliberately wants to be angry with sichen."Forget it, just drink it. After drinking, you need to give me an evaluation. How about that? It''s my first time to make soup. " Gu sichen finished and sat opposite Ning Xuan.


    His curious face was rarely seen by Yu ningxuan, just like a big boy.


    If it wasn''t for his home, Yu ningxuan thought that she would never see Gu sichen''s expression in her life.


    "This is your first time cooking soup? Are you sure it''s not takeout Although Yu ningxuan already knew it in her heart, she was still a little surprised after confirming it.


    After all, this soup is not generally delicious. It really doesn''t look like it was made by someone who cooked it for the first time.


    "Your way of praising people is very different." Gu sichen smiles with pride.


    Yu ningxuan twitches at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t expect that Gu sichen is quite conceited. However, she has to admit that the soup is really delicious. She really wants to drink another bowl.


    "That But to tell you the truth, I haven''t tasted it just now. I''m afraid I have to taste another bowl to taste it. "


    Yu ningxuan pretended to be serious and then walked slowly towards the kitchen.


    Gu sichen suddenly grabs Yu ningxuan with his backhand and sticks her tightly to the wall. Yu ningxuan is startled. The bowl in her hand slips away and looks at the man in front of her with wide eyes.


    "Xuanxuan, take your time and throw it away when it''s cold. I''ll cook soup for you all your life."

 Chapter 75

    Yu ningxuan''s mouth twitches unconsciously. What''s wrong with this man today? It''s just soup. It''s worth saying something like this.


    "Aha, are you in a hurry to go to work? Then I won''t delay you. Goodbye Yu ningxuan''s face turned red and she laughed awkwardly. She moved slowly towards the kitchen.


    Gu sichen looked at her little figure, couldn''t help laughing, and then turned to leave.


    Yu ningxuan, who is used to going to work, doesn''t have to go to the company these days because of her marriage. She feels bored at home alone and dials the remote control in her hand.


    Just at this time, hearing the sound of the doorbell, I was shocked. Who will come to Gu sichen''s house?


    "Who is it?" Yu ningxuan asked alertly.


    But after a long time, there was no sound outside the door. She was even more puzzled. She stood on tiptoe and looked out through the door mirror. She was shocked.


    Is it Xia Mengrong?


    How could she take the initiative to take care of sichen''s home? Yu ningxuan thought about it and thought it was not good for her, so she went back to the front of the sofa as if she didn''t hear it.


    But the sound of the doorbell is still ringing. Xia Mengrong doesn''t mean to leave at all.


    Yu ningxuan frowns tightly and goes to the door impatiently. Just at this time, she hears Xia Mengrong talking outside.


    "Ning Xuan, I know you are in the room. Open the door for me. I have something to tell you and I know you have a problem with me. Shall I meet you and explain to you?"


    Xia Mengrong''s tone with entreaty, through the door mirror to see her expression, very sad look.


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment and opened the door directly. "You know I''m at home, don''t ring the doorbell all the time. OK, I''m sleeping. What''s the matter with you?"


    When the door is opened, Yu ningxuan says that Xia Mengrong doesn''t have to go to the three treasures hall for everything, and just calls her "ningxuan" to show that she has something to ask for.


    She''s too lazy to deal with such a scheming woman.


    "Ning Xuan, I''m very sincere to apologize to you today. I''ve experienced a lot of things recently, and I want to understand a lot. I really want to talk to you."


    Xia Mengrong looks pathetic. If people don''t understand her, they will think that Yu ningxuan has done something too much to bully her.


    Yu ningxuan gave her a white look and said impatiently, "if you have something to do, just say it. Don''t tell me it''s unnecessary. I don''t have time to listen.


    Xia Mengrong is still standing outside the door. Yu ningxuan doesn''t let her in. Her face is a little embarrassed, but she doesn''t mean to leave.


    "I''m pregnant. Yesterday acher was locked up again. It''s impossible for the wedding to be held in advance. I know we''ve been sitting too much. I''m sorry for you, but..."


    Xia Mengrong eyes red, tears will soon fall down the same.


    "But can you look at my child''s face and help us? If the wedding can''t be held, I will be unmarried and pregnant first. If the outside world knows, our Xia family''s face will be lost."


    She said with tears in her eyes, choking from time to time, which made Yu ningxuan look upset.


    "Whether your wedding will be held or not, it''s true that you got pregnant before you got married, and Please don''t talk about our Xia family. I''m not a family with you for a long time. I''m Mrs. Gu now. "


    Yu ningxuan frowns tightly. She is upset by Xia Mengrong''s crying. She holds her hands on her chest and sighs impatiently.


    Seeing this tired woman in the morning will seriously affect the mood of the day.


    "Ning Xuan, I''ll take it as my sister. Please? Now that I''m here, please speak to me calmly. " Xia Mengrong''s tears keep falling down.


    Then he continued: "when I was with Archer, he didn''t like you any more. Even without my intervention, you would not have come together."


    Yu ningxuan''s body was shocked. She thought that the pain would pass with time, but at this time she was told by Xia Mengrong directly.


    My heart is still painful, as if the scene of two people naked in the car that day appeared in front of me again, her body is shaking slowly.


    Her face turned pale. She looked at the person in front of her with cold eyes and said: "do you dare to talk so shamelessly in front of me?"


    I really didn''t expect that there should be such a cheeky woman in this world, who obviously destroyed other people''s feelings, but said it so righteously, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    "Ningxuan, even if you don''t have me, you won''t be happy with acher. Sister, please help us?"


    "Go away, I''ve never had a sister like you. Don''t think something''s wrong. If you come here crying, I''ll help you. Your betrayal to Gu jiangche is a shame for me all my life."


    Yu ningxuan''s emotion is very excited, roaring loudly, her body trembles unconsciously, and her eyes are cold and terrible.


    Suddenly, Xia Mengrong kneels down in front of Ning Xuan and tears fall down."Ning Xuan, I''m sorry, no matter what we did before, but now I''m pregnant with Gu jiangche''s child, he is innocent."


    Looking at Xia Mengrong kneeling in front of her, Yu ningxuan is completely shocked. She doesn''t expect that she would kneel in front of her.


    In one door and out the other


    Yu ningxuan looks at Xia Mengrong in front of her, and her heart begins to tangle. Maybe every hateful person has some pitiful places.


    Xia Mengrong even though there are millions of mistakes, but there is a saying that the child is innocent. In such a scene, how should the child be born?


    Is it difficult for Xia Mengrong to kill the child? Or, find a place where no one knows and leave the kids behind?


    At this time, Yu ningxuan''s heart is at sixes and sevens. She hates her hesitant personality, and even more hates being convinced by Xia Mengrong in a few words.


    She should be cruel to refuse, but the thought of the child''s future, she is still soft hearted.


    The gratitude and resentment of the previous generation can''t let the innocent children bear the consequences. The children simply don''t know.


    "Get up." Yu ningxuan said weakly, her eyebrows slowly spread, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Xia Mengrong Leng for a moment, wiped tears, but did not get up, has been kneeling on the ground, "you promised me? Will you help me? "


    Yu ningxuan said goodbye. She really didn''t want to admit that she was soft hearted, but there was no way. If she didn''t agree, she couldn''t live with her conscience.


    "Get up and say how I can help you."


    When Xia Mengrong heard this, a smile suddenly appeared on her face. "Ningxuan, thank you. I knew you would promise me. I knew you were not the kind of man with a heart of stone."


    The moment she saw her smile, Yu ningxuan regretted it.


    "Ningxuan, find a time to see when my grandfather will be happy. Take the opportunity to ask for mercy for me and let him let Archer go, otherwise I''m really at a loss. "


    Xia Mengrong naturally put her hand around Yu ningxuan''s arm. It''s normal to put such intimate action on ordinary sisters.


    But on the two of them, it''s embarrassing to blush.


    Yu ningxuan subconsciously threw her hand to one side, and then walked to the other side of the sofa, "come on in."


    Although Xia Mengrong was not satisfied with her refusal, she asked for help and was invited to smile. She walked in slowly and sat beside Ning Xuan.


    "Although acher came out, we can''t get married yet, it''s better for us to discuss the children''s affairs together than for me to worry about it alone."


    Xia Mengrong smiles sweetly, which is different from when he knelt on the ground just now.


    Yu ningxuan looks at her smile. She always feels that there is a big stone blocking her heart.


    "I''ll find a chance to talk to Mr. Gu about this, but I don''t guarantee that Mr. Gu will give him freedom." Yu ningxuan said without expression.


    "Hey hey, if my sister comes out, my grandfather will release acher. Thank you very much. In the future, when my child is born, I will also thank my aunt."


    Aunt?


    Yu ningxuan''s body trembles. She never thinks that she has anything to do with Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong''s children, but she has to admit it.


    When a child is born, she must be called aunt.


    The big stone on the chest is more and more heavy. Is the child of the ex boyfriend his niece? What an ironic relationship.


    "Sister, my stomach hasn''t bulged yet. Can you feel the baby''s breath?" Xia Mengrong indulges himself in the joy of having children.


    Yu ningxuan''s little hand is pressed on her stomach by Xia Mengrong, and Yu ningxuan pulls her hand back reflexively.


    "Is that the thing? I''ve promised you to leave. " Her tone is cold, and will not be because of Xia Mengrong kneeling.


    Xia Mengrong Leng for a moment, fixed eyes at her, then said with a faint smile: "well, then I will not disturb my sister, there is news to call me ha."


    After Xia Mengrong leaves, Yu ningxuan is alone at home. She is upset and has already regretted to agree to her request.


    It''s really annoying. Yu ningxuan goes out for a walk. Looking at the people coming and going in the street, her heart is gradually confused. She doesn''t know why her life path is so chaotic.


    Unconsciously, she went to the downstairs of Gu group. Yesterday, Mr. Gu specially came to meet her here for a meeting, but missed it.


    Every time I look at the tall buildings in front of me at the door, I haven''t seen them before.


    Where Gu sichen works, she is really curious.


    Think of here, she slowly toward the company downstairs hall, but just walk two steps was intercepted by the security guard at the door, "Miss Yu, I''m sorry, without the company''s work card can''t enter."


    Yu ningxuan turns her lips. The security guard is really stubborn. He knows who he is and won''t let him in, but he is very dedicated.

 Chapter 76

    "But You can call Mr. Gu and we''ll let you in with permission. " The security guard then said solemnly.


    "Oh, no, I just came by to have a look. It''s nothing important. It''s ok if I don''t go in." Yu ningxuan embarrassed to finish, turned to leave.


    Just two steps away, I was stopped by the cold voice behind me, "where are you going?"


    She looked back, and it turned out to be Gu sichen. Isn''t it such a coincidence? As soon as she arrived, Gu sichen came out? Or did he see himself upstairs?


    "I I''m ok. The owner of the wedding dress shop hasn''t called me yet. I don''t know when the designer will come, so I come out for a walk when I''m bored. "


    Gu sichen nodded, and then suddenly looked at the security guard beside him coldly, "what''s the matter with you? You know she''s my wife, and dare to shut the door?"


    Security heard the voice, immediately startled, nervous all over shaking.


    "That Gu Mr. Gu, the company doesn''t have regulations, no matter Can''t anyone enter without a work permit? "


    "I don''t have a work permit. Can''t I enter the company without permission?" Gu sichen''s voice is not very loud, but he is very penetrating.


    The security guard''s face turned pale and his body trembled even more.


    Yu ningxuan looked in her eyes and frowned tightly, "forget Gu sichen, he is also dedicated, why do you say that about him?"


    Gu sichen''s expression is still gloomy. He glances at the security guard next to him, and then harshly says, "wait a minute, the financial department will take your company this month, and it won''t be used for work tomorrow."


    "Ah?" Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen in surprise. It''s just a misunderstanding caused by her dedication. How can things be so serious?


    The security guard is too scared to speak any more. Gu sichen can''t be offended by ordinary people. Being fired is the best end. He is too scared to breathe.


    "Gu sichen, how can you do that? It''s just a misunderstanding. What''s wrong with him? What''s wrong with firing people? It''s bad luck to be your employee. "


    What Yu ningxuan disliked most from her childhood was such a young master. She could do whatever she wanted, regardless of other people''s feelings.


    Last time Aunt Chen''s thing has let her still remember, did not expect such thing to happen again.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Yu. Don''t blame Mr. Gu. It''s my fault. I should let you in. It''s all my fault." The security guard apologized and said softly.


    Yu ningxuan''s mouth is always like this.


    These people are clearly fired, but they always talk to Gu sichen. Is Gu sichen so terrible?


    Gu sichen''s face was pale with anger. For the first time, he was reprimanded in front of his own employees. Where did the president of Gu''s group put his face?


    "Yu, Ning, Xuan, do you have to fight me like this?" Gu sichen looked back and said.


    "I don''t want to fight against you. I just want you to learn to respect people. Everyone is flesh and blood. Why do you trample on your self-esteem like this?"


    Gu sichen''s eyes were deep and responsible. He nodded and said, "OK, you can stay at work and double your salary."


    "Really? Mr. Gu The security guard looks happy. Things are changing too fast.


    Yu ningxuan''s anger had not been vented, when she heard Gu sichen say something like this. She was surprised and swallowed everything she was ready to say.


    After Gu sichen finished, he turned to Yu ningxuan behind him and said: "however, his mistake is up to you. You are ready to accept my punishment."


    "Ah? It''s up to me? People don''t make mistakes at all, OK? Besides Ah... " Before Yu ningxuan had finished speaking, she was stopped by Gu sichen''s big hand.


    Gu sichen forcibly holds her in his arms and slowly walks towards the elevator door. It''s useless for Ning Xuan to struggle.


    The security guard at the door looked at the scene, then felt funny, secretly covered his mouth, almost laughed.


    "Hello, Gu sichen, this is your company. Aren''t you afraid of being seen by employees?" Yu ningxuan struggles hard, but the big hand holding her small waist is even harder.


    Gu sichen did not answer her, Yu ningxuan more angry, but because in the elevator, dare not struggle too hard, so let Gu sichen wantonly overbearing.


    Gu sichen suddenly puts down Yu ningxuan and looks back at her with a complicated look. Yu ningxuan can''t understand what it means.


    "What are you doing? What do you mean by punishment? " Yu ningxuan retreated nervously, but the elevator was so small that there was no way out soon.


    Gu sichen stretched out his two big hands and leaned lazily on Ning Xuan''s head, looking down at her.


    "Yu ningxuan, I have to teach you a lesson. Otherwise, what a joke it will be?" Gu sichen said with a serious expression.Lesson? What kind of lesson is it? What''s more, it was not intentional. How could it be so serious?


    Yu ningxuan turned her lips discontentedly, "what lesson Well... "


    Before she finished her words, Gu sichen blocked her inside. She was surprised to see why Gu sichen always attacked so suddenly.


    Even at home, it''s a company, and it''s on the elevator.


    "Well Let go Well... " Yu ningxuan tried to squeeze out a word, but Gu sichen didn''t mean to let go.


    A faint fragrance came from his lips, which made Gu sichen unable to stop. Just when he saw Yu ningxuan at the door of the company, he was very surprised.


    Does this woman come to the company to see him? Think of here, Gu sichen''s eyes with a trace of smile.


    Just this subtle change of expression makes Yu ningxuan realize that she is even more angry. This man actually enjoys such a changed way of kissing.


    There is a camera in this elevator. What if someone is watching on the other side of the camera?


    Think of here, Yu ningxuan''s face is more red, hot as if she had a fever, if so, she will not face to come back to this company.


    "Gu Si Chen, you let go, um There''s a camera here. " Yu ningxuan''s nervous heart stops half a beat.


    I don''t know if there will be someone standing at the door when the elevator is opened. Will you be scared to death when you see such a scene?


    The more she struggled, the deeper Gu sichen''s kiss became. He could see Yu ningxuan''s worries, and he felt even more funny.


    The elevator "Ding" to the floor, and then slowly open, Yu ningxuan looked at the past, immediately relieved, fortunately no one, otherwise it would be shameless.


    Gu sichen released her little hand and said softly, "don''t worry, this is my private elevator. Only I can see the camera."


    "You didn''t say that earlier." Yu ningxuan didn''t feel very angry. She wiped her mouth and strode out.


    Gu sichen had no choice but to smile and follow her, "I have already said what would happen? Will you cooperate with me and enjoy the kiss? "


    Gu sichen was close to her ear. Her warm breath lingered in her ear. Yu ningxuan''s body trembled.


    Gu sichen had a faint smile on his face and was very satisfied with her reaction.


    "As the president of Gu group, is it really good for you to be so cheeky?" Yu ningxuan turned back and said discontentedly.


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong? You''re my wife and I''m polite to you. Am I still a man?" Gu sichen said quietly.


    Yu ningxuan''s words are blocked. This man always has a way to make her speechless. It''s clear that such a strong argument is justified every time.


    Yu ningxuan gives him a white look and doesn''t talk to him. Then she has time to check Gu sichen''s office carefully.


    Where is this place like a studio? It''s heaven on earth.


    The big landing windows can just take a panoramic view of the city. Looking at the windows in front of her, Yu ningxuan can imagine working here at night.


    How wonderful it is to look at the night view of the city from time to time.


    The mahogany desk and chair, behind the bookshelf so alternative, looks very three-dimensional, as if there are three layers, but into a closer look, we know that it is only the effect, only a bookshelf.


    Soft sofa, top bathroom, and cowhide chair that looks very comfortable. It''s just a pleasure to sit and work there.


    French imported glass chandeliers will change their lights at different times of the day. Even in the daytime, a mild yellow light will appear, just like the warm sunlight.


    The floor and ceiling in black and white show the publicity of the master''s character and the unique pursuit of perfection everywhere.


    "God, are you sure this is your studio, not a fancy hotel?" Yu ningxuan opened her eyes and looked around curiously.


    It''s not uncommon. She has seen a lot of high-grade decoration, but Gu sichen''s office is one of the few decoration in the world.


    "If the hotel is the same as my office, I will be very tired." Gu sichen stood behind her and said faintly.


    Next to the water dispenser, he made a cup of sweet milk tea for Yu ningxuan.


    "Cartoon cup? No, you''re not Yu ningxuan took the milk tea and was surprised to find that it was a limited edition cartoon cup.


    It''s really surprising that it''s hard to associate Gu sichen with the cartoon series. Shouldn''t such a man''s water cup be crystal transparent?


    Or good ceramics, how can not be cartoon ah? Even if it''s a global limited edition, it still doesn''t match Gu''s style.


    "I saw it on my last business trip. I just brought it back." Gu sichen wanted to say that he had brought it back specially for her, but he hesitated for a moment and didn''t say it.

 Chapter 77

    Yu ningxuan drinks a mouthful of milk tea, the corner of her mouth rises inadvertently, goes to the soft sofa, puts the cup aside and lies down comfortably.


    She stretched her limbs, stretched a stretch, closed her eyes and enjoyed comfortably. If she was in such an environment, where would she work, she would only want to sleep.


    When he opened his eyes again, he saw the enlarged handsome face in front of him, and Gu sichen''s warm breathing. He threw himself on his face evenly, and Yu ningxuan hid behind.


    What does this man want?


    "Xuanxuan, are you looking forward to our wedding?" Gu sichen asked faintly.


    "No, it''s just a situation. There''s nothing to look forward to." In order to avoid getting too close to Gu sichen, Yu ningxuan said goodbye.


    But, Gu sichen''s big hand easily moved her face back, "look at my eyes, I want to ask you a serious question."


    "Ah? You say it Yu ningxuan blinked awkwardly. Her smart eyes seemed to be shining, especially good-looking.


    When the long eyelashes shake, you can touch Gu sichen''s cheek. This posture is very intimate.


    "Do you particularly like to seduce me? Say, why? Is it because I''m good at Kung Fu? " Gu sichen takes off his serious expression and looks at Yu ningxuan playfully.


    Yu ningxuan''s little face is even more red, with black lines all over her face.


    What and what? I didn''t expect that Gu sichen would ask such a question. It''s a real change.


    What do you mean he''s good at Kung Fu? Yu ningxuan''s heart is beating wildly. She pushes him away as if she doesn''t understand. "Gu sichen, don''t be bloody. When I seduced you, it was..."


    In the middle of Yu ningxuan''s words, her eyes were on Gu sichen''s funny eyes, and she suddenly forgot what she wanted to say.


    "I take the initiative, and then you enjoy it, don''t you? When can you take the initiative? "


    Yu ningxuan frowned tightly, and her ears were burning red. How could there be such a shameless man in the world? He was the best in the state of change.


    "Go away, Gu sichen. I have something else to leave." Yu ningxuan quickly breaks away from Gu sichen''s oppression, arranges her clothes awkwardly, and then comes out in a hurry.


    "Ha ha."


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan''s small figure who runs away in a hurry and laughs. He really doesn''t remember how long he hasn''t laughed like this.


    Since I met Ning Xuan, I have been angry a lot, but I am happy from the bottom of my heart.


    Yu ningxuan walked out of Gu''s group and covered her red face. She was very upset. How could she come to Gu sichen?


    It''s humiliating. This man dares to be like this in the company. He''s really rampant to a certain extent.


    "Miss Yu, what''s the matter with you?" The security guard at the door has a very good impression on Ning Xuan. She comes out to say hello.


    Hearing the sound, Yu ningxuan quickly put her hand over her hot cheek and said awkwardly: "that I''m leaving. "


    "Good bye, Miss Yu. Next time you come again, I will never stop you." The security guard said with a smile.


    Yu ningxuan speeds up her pace and sneers at him. She has Gu sichen''s place. She''d better not come here in the future.


    From the intersection in front of Gu''s group, just turning the corner, Yu ningxuan was surprised to see two familiar figures, Xia Mengrong and Xia Zhenan.


    Xia Mengrong takes Xia Zhen''an''s arm and walks into a cafe without worrying about Gu jiangche.


    I don''t know why, Yu ningxuan felt a little strange, so she thought about it and secretly followed them. In the same cafe, she set a seat at the back of their seats.


    Yu ningxuan turns her back to them. Xia Mengrong has a sweet smile on her face and asks for a lot of desserts.


    "Dad, do you think Yu ningxuan will help me? She really has strength to speak in front of Gu Zhenhong, but she is worried that she is not sincere in helping me? "


    Xia Mengrong said while eating.


    Xia Zhen''an hesitated for a moment and frowned tightly, "if you go according to what I said, then Yu ningxuan will help you. She is very soft hearted. I know that."


    Hearing these words, Yu ningxuan was shocked. She didn''t expect that Xia Mengrong''s intercession and repentance to her in the morning were all false?


    How could she go to so much trouble to kneel down for her in order to succeed?


    Yu ningxuan is shocked. She simply thinks that Xia Mengrong really has a trace of repentance. Now, she is so terrible. Fortunately, she didn''t go to Gu.


    "Dad, your daughter is always aiming at me. I think if it wasn''t for her, I would have married Gu jiangche and you would have what you want."


    Xia Mengrong said angrily, mentioning Yu ningxuan''s name, she would gnash her teeth.


    Yu ningxuan picks an eyebrow, in the heart is very puzzled, what is called Xia Zhenan want to have? What can Gu jiangche do for them?He didn''t own any shares in Gu''s group, and he didn''t open up a new industry. What''s up with the father and daughter?


    "Ha ha, I have what I want, and that''s also the credit of my baby Mengrong. When I get Gu''s industry, you don''t have to pester Gu jiangche."


    Home care industry?


    Yu ningxuan opened her eyes wide. She was shocked, and the white water in her hands spilled out. She had such a big appetite. They were thinking about the family business?


    Gu''s group is Gu Zhenhong''s self-made industry. It has been operated for so many years. Now it is operated by the three sons of Gu''s family. How can it be easily evaded by others?


    It''s really wishful thinking. In this way, Xia Mengrong''s feelings for Gu jiangche are false. From the beginning, he approached Gu jiangche purposefully.


    "Dad, don''t say that. Yours will be mine in the future. Why should we distinguish whose credit it is?" Xia Mengrong''s smiling face is bright.


    It seems that the industry of Gu group will soon be bare handed.


    Xia Mengrong raised his head and was about to take a sip of coffee. He almost choked to death Cough Ning Xuan, why are you here? "


    She turned pale, and quickly winked at Xia Zhen''an.


    Yu ningxuan said coldly, "you don''t have to pretend. I heard your conversation just now. Is it deep enough to hide?"


    Xia Zhen''an swallowed her saliva. In the face of the sudden change, she could not resist. The key step of their plan was still Ning Xuan.


    If yu ningxuan doesn''t intercede with Gu, the marriage between Xia Mengrong and Gu jiangche will probably come to an end, and the plan will not be implemented.


    "Ning Xuan, what did you hear? Did you hear it wrong? I''m chatting with my father about home affairs. I just talked about you. My father also said that it''s generous of you to promise me today. "


    Xia Mengrong tries to muddle through and winks at Xia Zhenan in the hope of cooperation.


    "Yes, yes, Ning Xuan, there is a misunderstanding between you and your sister, but there is still blood relationship. We are the real family."


    Xia Zhen''an quickly cooperate, eyes dribble around, head spin fast, thinking about how to explain.


    Yu ningxuan laughingly looked at them in a hurry and gave a cold smile. "I didn''t say what I heard. How do you know I heard wrong?"


    "Yes?" Xia Zhenan was nervous and speechless.


    "Aha, sister, sit down and have coffee? I''ll tell you about it slowly. " Xia Mengrong smiles all over her face. She pulls Yu ningxuan''s hand and lets her sit down.


    Yu ningxuan suddenly pushes her aside and Xia Mengrong bumps into the table.


    "Sister, I''m pregnant. No matter what you hear, you can''t treat me like this?" Xia Mengrong covers her flat abdomen and looks at Yu ningxuan.


    "Hum, Xia Mengrong, you are going to be a mother. Can''t you accumulate some virtue for your children? Gu jiangche did not hesitate to betray me for your sake. As a result, you even calculated him like this? "


    Yu ningxuan angrily looks at the two people in front of her. If there is a kind of high technology that can change people''s blood relationship, she must change the Xia family''s blood flowing in her body at all costs.


    It''s a shame to have anything to do with such two people.


    "There are you, even in order to get the home care industry by all means, fortunately my mother left, otherwise I would be heartbroken to know such a thing."


    Mentioning her mother, Yu ningxuan''s men consciously feel the box in the bag, which contains her mother''s legacy. Xia Zhenan gives her the jade bracelet.


    "Ning Xuan, it''s not what you think. Listen to me and Meng Rong explain to you, OK?" Xia Zhen''an''s sincere and sincere manner is quite different from just now.


    Every time Xia Zhenan pretends to be like this, Yu ningxuan has the impulse to recognize her father again, but At this time, she can always see Xia Zhenan''s real face clearly.


    "Xia Zhen''an, you make me more and more convinced that it''s right to leave Xia family. No wonder you will give me my mother''s jade bracelet, because you don''t deserve it at all."


    Yu ningxuan said that two lines of hot tears came out of the corner of her eyes. She turned to walk away, but Xia Mengrong grabbed her wrist the next second.


    "Will you still intercede for me? As long as you are willing to promise me, I will give you some of my family property. " Xia Mengrong seems to have made a great determination to say the same.


    Yu ningxuan''s weak wry smile, "Xia Mengrong, not all women are the same as you."


    Xia Mengrong''s eyes suddenly become fierce. She directly picks up the coffee cup on the table and throws it at Yu ningxuan. Yu ningxuan dodges to one side.


    He picked up Xia Zhen''an''s coffee cup and splashed it directly on Xia Mengrong''s face. "Xia Mengrong, today this is just the beginning of a lesson to you."


    Yu ningxuan left, leaving Xia Mengrong in a mess. She kept lowering her coffee on her face, which made her mad.

 Chapter 78

    "Ah Must this damned woman be against me? Yu ningxuan, Xia Mengrong will never let you go. People die for money and birds die for food. What do you pretend to be... "


    When Yu ningxuan goes out for a long time, she can still hear Xia Mengrong splashing in the coffee shop like a madman.


    But I came out to relax. I didn''t expect to hear such a thing. It''s really shocking. One is my own father and the other is my half sister.


    How could she do something that she didn''t understand?


    Yu ningxuan''s legs are as heavy as gold. She wanders in the street absentmindedly. I don''t know how long the siren sounds behind her.


    Until someone yelled at her, she came back to her senses. Looking back, she was scared out in a cold sweat and walked to the middle of the road.


    There was an open car nearby, and the driver got out of the car with a blue face.


    "Hey, if you want to die, don''t frame me up. I still have a wife and children. I don''t want to compensate you for medical expenses and casualties."


    The man has a big arm and a round waist. He gets out of the car and comes to ningxuan angrily.


    "Yes I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I don''t want to die. I''m so sorry. I''ll get out of the way now. " With that, Yu ningxuan quickly retreated to the sidewalk.


    The man tilted his eyes and looked at Yu ningxuan up and down. His eyes turned left and right. It seemed that he had made up his mind and came to Yu ningxuan.


    "Hum, you want to leave after you''ve done your monkey business. Accompany me to pay for my mental loss. Do you know what I was scared into just now?" The man looked at her angrily, his eyes seemed to stare out.


    Mental loss fee?


    Yu ningxuan looked at the man in surprise and frowned tightly, "Oh, good, how much do you want?"


    Although it was unreasonable, it was her own fault, so Yu ningxuan agreed very happily.


    "You look like you don''t have much money. Just give me 30000 yuan. I won''t calculate with you if I delay so long." The man said without shame.


    "What? Thirty thousand? "


    Thirty thousand yuan, the man said it was like a discount. What''s wrong with people now?


    In addition to what happened to Xia Mengrong and Xia Zhenan just now, hearing this, Yu ningxuan raised a nameless fire in her heart and looked at the man with a big waist.


    "Are you crazy about money? Everyone wants money? If you can''t afford to live, why use such means? You call it blackmail, do you know? "


    Hearing Yu ningxuan''s words, the man reached out to touch his chin and looked at her carefully. "Ha ha, this woman is quite interesting. You don''t give money, do you?"


    Yu ningxuan didn''t like to be looked at by others like this. She nodded her head directly and forcefully, "I don''t give you money either. People like you who do everything for money all day long should have been punished."


    Her words seem to be for men, but also for Xia Mengrong and Xia Zhenan''s disrespectful behavior.


    "I dare say I won''t kill you." The man suddenly gets angry, grabs Yu ningxuan''s collar and raises his hand high.


    Yu ningxuan stares at the man''s raised hand and closes her eyes nervously.


    But the expected pain did not come, on the contrary, the opposite man let go of the pain, lying on the truck, grinning in pain.


    "Oh, my hand, who dares to fight even my grandfather?" The man suffered a loss, but even hard mouth, forced to look at the opposite burst in suddenly.


    "Gu sichen?"


    Yu ningxuan is surprised to grow up. Why does this man always appear and disappear like this? Isn''t he in the company?


    "Are you all right?" Gu sichen walks to Yu ningxuan and looks at her body carefully.


    Yu ningxuan blushed, "I''m ok."


    "You dare to block my face, affectionately, see I don''t kill you two." The man endured the pain and directly picked up the brick in the flowerbed and walked towards Gu sichen.


    Yu ningxuan pulled Gu sichen''s clothes nervously and stepped back two steps.


    "I''m here. It''s OK." Gu sichen said and went forward directly. He raised his leg and kicked the man''s chin in a flash, and then kicked several feet in succession.


    The man didn''t even have time to react. Suddenly, the man fell to the ground in a mess, and only cried in pain.


    "Hum, don''t get out of here. I don''t think Gu sichen will beat you with his hands when dealing with a villain like you." Gu sichen said with cold eyes.


    "Gu Gu sichen The man looked at Gu sichen in surprise. Then he knew that he was afraid. He quickly got on the car and drove away.


    Yu ningxuan hid behind him and looked at the scene in front of her. She was really shocked. She never knew that Gu sichen could do some Kung Fu?


    Just a few actions, even to the arm big waist round man subdued? It''s incredible.


    "Thank you. Why are you here?" Yu ningxuan asked softly. Looking at Gu sichen''s eyes, she had a little bit of worship.Gu sichen looked back at her, "you damned woman, you''ve been bullied. Won''t you call me for help?"


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Gu sichen would be angry, and still so angry.


    "I I just... "


    Yu ningxuan lowers her head. For the first time, she has no words to fight back against this violent man.


    "Yu ningxuan, I''m your man. Please think of me the first time when you are in danger." Gu sichen''s expression is serious and his tone is very tough.


    She looked into his eyes, and there was a flash of entreaty in Gu sichen''s eyes.


    There is a palpitation in Yu ningxuan''s heart. She is bullied. Is Gu sichen very nervous?


    "I I see. You haven''t answered me yet. " She wanted to change the subject without any trace.


    Gu sichen forced down his anger. He just saw the man tugging at her collar. God knows how much he wanted to kill the man.


    If it''s not for me, I can''t imagine what will happen next.


    Gu sichen gradually calmed down and said softly, "when I just walked out of the company, the security guard at the door said that after you left, you didn''t seem to be in a good mood."


    Gu sichen said here, did not continue to say, Yu ningxuan curiously looked at him with a small head, "so?"


    Gu sichen said goodbye and did not speak.


    Yu ningxuan smiles faintly and lowers her head. She realizes that she is in a bad mood, so Gu sichen follows her.


    "You know kung fu? I didn''t expect that. I thought you were so well-dressed that you couldn''t do anything except manage the company and control others. "


    She felt that the atmosphere at this time was a little awkward, so she digged off the topic.


    Gu sichen looked at the woman next to him angrily, "I''ve told you that my kung fu is very powerful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s face is full of black lines. She didn''t expect that Gu sichen''s Kung Fu was actually this Kung Fu. It seems that she misunderstood it. She blushed unconsciously when she thought of it.


    "Why are you in a bad mood?" Gu sichen inquired that if it wasn''t for her wrong mood, he would not have run out of the company.


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan sighs unconsciously. I don''t know if I should tell Gu sichen about Xia Mengrong and Xia Zhenan.


    With Gu sichen''s temper, when he hears such news, he will rush to break Xia Zhenan''s leg. After all, he is his own father.


    Yu ningxuan is very tangled. Do you really want to be so ruthless?


    "Talk? What''s the matter? " Gu sichen was a little impatient. The most irritating thing for him was waiting.


    "That It''s OK, but Xia Mengrong came to me in the morning and begged me to say good things to my grandfather and let Gu jiangche go. " Yu ningxuan didn''t complete the whole story.


    Gu sichen''s character is too grumpy. If you want to avoid the tragedy, you''d better tell Gu jiangche about it. How can you say that Gu jiangche''s temper is better than his uncle''s.


    "You agreed?" Gu sichen guessed right.


    Yu ningxuan looked at her in surprise, "how do you know? But I didn''t mention it to the old man. "


    Gu sichen is proud of smile, put out a pair of chest has become enough appearance, "I am your man, what kind of you I can not know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s face turned black, she pursed the corners of her mouth and bowed her head awkwardly. Her small hands clenched tightly into fists. Every time she heard Gu sichen say that he was her man, she felt an impulse to be crazy.


    "But I advise you not to interfere. They shouldn''t have been together in the first place. If this happens now, let them live and die on their own. "


    Although Gu sichen''s words are heartless, a few simple sentences suddenly untie Yu ningxuan''s heart.


    That''s right. Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong should not be together. They are a couple who are not blessed. Is it God''s punishment for such a thing?


    Let them live and die, it''s just In this way, poor Xia Mengrong belly child.


    Moreover, this child is the blood of the family after all. Will Mr. Gu let Xia Mengrong beat him? Or wait for the child to be born, secretly foster in other places?


    Mr. Gu has a strong personality. How can he let his descendants live such a life that they can''t lift their heads? However, what else can we do?


    The thoughts in her head were very confused. At this time, Yu ningxuan realized that Gu asked Gu''s doctors to work out a prescription for temporary contraception.


    Certainly also in order to avoid the occurrence of such things today, if Xia Mengrong is not pregnant, then everything will be solved.


    Standing aside, Yu ningxuan secretly looks at Gu sichen''s side face. In the sunshine, this face is very handsome and has a similar appearance to Gu jiangche.


    Her heart is hard to draw painful for a while, she runs to say the conspiracy of clear summer dream Rong with Gu Jiang Che like this, Gu Jiang Che can think these words are her envy and say?

 Chapter 79

    Yu ningxuan is entangled in all kinds of things. She doesn''t know whether to tell Gu jiangche about it. This morning, Yu ningxuan went out early and came directly to Gu''s courtyard. At this time, the atmosphere of Gu''s courtyard was different from before. Everyone looked very dignified, as if something had happened. Yu ningxuan just walked into the yard and was just seen by Aunt Chen. Seeing her smile, Aunt Chen came over and said softly, "Miss Yu, why are you here?" Yu ningxuan said with a smile, "Aunt Chen, I have something to do. By the way, when you were working recently, did you hear anything about it?" Yu ningxuan regretted after asking herself. She didn''t want to tell others her purpose, so she said it vaguely. But who knows what she wants to know? Aunt Chen looked at her embarrassed expression and said with a clear smile, "Miss Yu, I know why you came here today. Master jiangche''s room is over there."


    Aunt Chen said while pointing not far away, to the east of Gu''s villa, there was a room with curtains drawn in broad daylight.


    Every room of Gu''s family is spacious and bright, and it''s almost ten o''clock now. Mr. Gu won''t allow anyone to sleep until this time, will he? Therefore, that room must be the one where Gu jiangche was locked up.


    "Aunt Chen, how do you know what I want to ask?" Yu ningxuan was a little surprised. She didn''t ask the question clearly?


    Aunt Chen jokingly said: "although I am old, I still understand what happened around me. The master is in a bad mood these days, so we dare not say a word. Miss Yu, do you really want to take care of this?"


    Hearing these words, Yu ningxuan unconsciously lowers her head. She understands what Aunt Chen means. In front of Mr. Gu, she has a good impression.


    If today, facing the old man''s temper and pleading with Gu jiangche, it will certainly affect my impression.


    However, no matter what, she must meet Gu jiangche today. She must tell Gu jiangche about Xia Mengrong. When she comes to take care of her family, Yu ningxuan always tells herself that she doesn''t want to worry about Gu jiangche, but doesn''t want to take care of her family''s property. She kept repeating and emphasizing in her heart.


    "Aunt Chen, I''m not meddling. I''m just looking for Gu jiangche. I have something very important to say today." Yu ningxuan said anxiously. No one knows what will happen next second, so it''s better to let Gu jiangche know this as soon as possible, so that her heart will be at ease.


    Aunt Chen nodded clearly and took a look at Gu jiangche''s room.


    "Well, Miss Yu, you follow me. I know there is a place to enter master Jiang Che''s room, but..." At this point, Aunt Chen is in a bit of a dilemma.


    Yu ningxuan heard this, at the same time in front of a bright moment tangled, "what''s the matter, Aunt Chen, but what?"


    Aunt Chen hesitated for a moment, "however, the security guard of Gu''s family already knows that you have been here, so you''d better go to master Gu''s first, so as not to be found hard to explain."


    "Well, I know that. Thank you, Aunt Zhang. I''ll go and meet the old man first." Yu ningxuan then walked towards Gu Zhenhong''s room.


    At this time, Gu Zhenhong is sitting in the rocking chair on the balcony, feeling the dazzling sunshine after the dawn, holding a teacup in his hand and closing his eyes.


    "Dad..." Yu ningxuan walked over and said softly.


    Gu Zhenhong heard the voice, slowly opened his eyes, saw Yu ningxuan Leng for a while, then with a faint smile, got up and put the cup on the coffee table.


    "Ning Xuan, why are you here? What''s the matter? " Gu Zhenhong knew that if these children were OK, they would not come to the courtyard.


    "Well It''s OK. I''m going to get married soon. The newspaper has given me a holiday, so I''m bored to do nothing. Come and see you. " Yu ningxuan''s awkward explanation.


    I don''t know if Gu Zhenhong will believe this feeble reason.


    Gu Zhenhong didn''t think much about it. He laughed twice.


    "Ha ha, good. It''s very kind of you to come to see me. Si Chen is busy with the company. I''m afraid only you can come to see me."


    "Dad, don''t say that. Although you are old, you don''t look and feel like an old man at all."


    "Ha ha, Ning Xuan can talk. Anyway, she''s here. How about playing chess with me?" Mr. Gu is in high spirits.


    Although Yu ningxuan is anxious to see Gu jiangche, she can only deal with him first. Moreover, seeing that the old man is rarely interested in something, she is not very disappointed.


    "OK, but I said in advance, you need to let me do two steps first, or I will lose very ugly." Yu ningxuan smiles faintly and sits on the sofa opposite Gu sichen.


    "Ha ha You child, this is a compliment to me. My old man''s reaction is slow. He may not win. "


    The servant brings the chessboard. Yu ningxuan looks up at Gu Zhenhong and laughs. She has a bad feeling in her heart. No matter what.


    Gu Zhenhong really loves her, whether it''s because her mother saved Gu jiangche or her own charm.At least every time Gu Zhenhong faces her, she never looks like she is being hard on others.


    In memory, it seems that Gu Zhenhong has never been so kind to Gu sichen and Gu jiangche. He has always been a serious face.


    One game after another, Yu ningxuan is very anxious, but Mr. Gu is still in high spirits. The more he plays, the more energetic he is.


    "Girl, is there anything in your heart? Absent minded? "


    Yu ningxuan just dropped a piece on the chessboard. Gu Zhenhong suddenly asked.


    She raised her head for a moment and said, "ah? No Not at all? I''m just trying to figure out how to take the next step, Dad. You''re so amazing. "


    Gu Zhenhong did not have deep meaning smile, "Ning Xuan, I know your father is not good to you, your mother left again, you are about to get married, in the heart is not special pressure?"


    Yu ningxuan was shocked. These days, she has been really scared because of this. Although her relationship with Gu sichen is not true, she is married after all.


    The father will not sincerely bless, but the mother will be more or less lost if she does not witness her marriage.


    It''s just How did Gu Zhenhong, who didn''t often meet with her, perceive this little loss and little thought in her heart?


    "I I''m really under pressure. Gu sichen is the real third young master of the Gu family, but I''m nothing. The Xia family doesn''t recognize me, and I''m not a big lady. How can I be worthy of Gu sichen? "


    Although Yu ningxuan never seriously thought about this problem, such thoughts are real in her mind.


    So every time Gu sichen is good to her, she will be more puzzled, why Gu sichen will like her so ugly person.


    I can''t think of any other reason than having a purpose.


    However, every time Gu sichen''s care, she can really feel it, so Yu ningxuan''s heart is even more confused.


    "Ha ha, Ning Xuan, don''t worry about that. Si Chen is my youngest son and I grew up looking after him. What I promised you at the beginning is naturally optimistic about you."


    Gu Zhenhong from beginning to end with a smile on his face, said a big push, directly to the pieces, "well, I''m tired, to take a nap."


    Gu Zhenhong leaves, and Yu ningxuan sits alone in the living room in a daze. Her mind is full of the conversation with Gu Zhenhong just now, as if she has forgotten Gu jiangche.


    "Miss Yu Miss Yu... " Aunt Chen watched the old man leave and quietly came in, "Oh, I didn''t expect that the old man played chess with you for so long, but I was so anxious."


    "Oh yes, Aunt Zhang, if you don''t come in, I almost forget what I did." Yu ningxuan gets up in a hurry, and her face is covered with black lines.


    Such an important thing, out of a small episode, I can forget.


    Under the guidance of Aunt Chen, Yu ningxuan goes around to the back of the house. There is just a small step to the second floor, which is Gu jiangche''s room.


    Yu ningxuan looked up at the weak steps in front of her. The slope was very steep. There were no handrails on both sides. If she didn''t pay attention, she would fall down.


    Straight up and down, it looks scary.


    "Miss Yu, this is the tool that young master Jiang Che used when he was a child to sneak away. Although it''s not strong, young master Jiang Che can''t step on it."


    "Ah? Aunt Chen, but But I''m afraid of heights. Although it''s only on the second floor, I can''t accept the inclination. "


    Yu ningxuan is trembling, and her legs begin to shake before she goes up. Her fear of heights is a problem she can''t solve all the time.


    "However, this is the only way to see Master Jiang Che besides the main entrance." Aunt Chen is also in trouble. There are cameras everywhere in Gu''s compound.


    This is also the only place where the camera is dead. She can''t think of a second way.


    Yu ningxuan gently pursed the corners of her mouth and hesitated for a moment. Although her legs were still shaking, it took so long. How could she give up at this point.


    It''s not her character to give up halfway. Anyway, we should try it.


    "OK, I''ll go up. Aunt Chen, you wait here. If you have any news, you must send me some messages."


    "Well, you pay attention to safety. There are lawns under here. Even if you fall, there should be no big problem."


    Yu ningxuan looked down at the grass at her feet, and stepped on the ladder step by step.


    The distance of the second floor is not far, but she is afraid of heights, so she feels that the climbing time is so long, and her forehead is full of sweat.

 Chapter 80

    The nervous little face turned white and the lower lip turned red.


    "Gu jiangche Gu jiangche... " When Yu ningxuan was about to climb to her destination, she called Gu jiangche''s name softly.


    The curtains of his room are tightly drawn. Yu ningxuan can''t see the situation inside. Gu jiangche naturally doesn''t know the situation outside.


    At this time, Gu jiangche is reading in the room, rarely so quiet.


    As soon as this happened, Mr. Gu shut him up. Instead of being decadent, Gu jiangche enjoyed such a quiet time. During this time, Xia Mengrong surrounded him.


    Already let him upset, too many things happened, he really should calm down.


    So, after closing the confinement, Gu jiangche turns off his mobile phone. It''s very easy for him to go out. Mr. Gu can''t close Gu jiangche, but he doesn''t want to go out at all.


    "Gu jiangche..." Yu ningxuan is worried about being discovered by others, so her voice is very light and small. She yells many times but doesn''t respond. She is very anxious.


    Gu jiangche heard the voice, frowned tightly, who was calling him, and the voice seemed to come from the direction of the window.


    "Gu jiangche..." Yu ningxuan was in a hurry and her voice became louder.


    Ning Xuan?


    Gu jiangche suddenly got up, went to the window, instantly opened the curtain, and the sun that he hadn''t seen for a long time suddenly came in. His eyes couldn''t open.


    He tried to open his eyes, looking at the woman in front of him, the morning sun sprinkled on her body, beautiful eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, forehead with secret sweat.


    "What are you looking at? Open the window? After a while I fell For Gu jiangche''s eyes, Yu ningxuan is very dissatisfied and says that she is not angry.


    "Oh Oh Gu jiangche reacts and opens the window in a hurry.


    Yu ningxuan jumped in and looked at the footprints she had climbed up downstairs. She was relieved and patted her chest with her small hand.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu jiangche asked suspiciously.


    Yu ningxuan glanced at him and said: "of course I have something to do with you. Have you contacted Xia Mengrong these two days?"


    Gu jiangche frowned tightly and didn''t understand. He didn''t think that Yu ningxuan risked her life to ask him this.


    "Yes? No, my grandfather confiscated my cell phone. What''s the matter? Did something happen? " Gu jiangche is a little nervous.


    Looking at his nervous appearance, Yu ningxuan was very upset. "You''d better be less sentimental. Xia Mengrong won''t be so nervous about you."


    Gu jiangche picked an eyebrow and was more puzzled. "Ning Xuan, just say what you want to say directly. I have a limited IQ. Don''t be so fussy."


    Yu ningxuan sneered, "do you know your IQ is limited? I''m here today to let you know your IQ. "


    She doesn''t want to waste her time. There are many servants to take care of her family. In case she is found, she can say that if Aunt Chen is involved, it''s not good.


    "Ha ha, good. I''m open-minded." Gu jiangche is smiling heartily, the expression on the face is very happy.


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment. Gu jiangche should be angry when he talks like this? You shouldn''t be so happy if you''re not angry?


    "Come on, where does my IQ make you feel low? "Gu jiangche asked jokingly.


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes are solemn. She looks at him up and down. Is this man a fool? What''s wrong with her?


    "Believe it or not, I''m here to tell you that Xia Mengrong doesn''t really like you."


    Gu jiangche''s eyes narrowed slightly, seriously pondering the meaning of Yu ningxuan''s words.


    Yu ningxuan said that, they did not speak for a long time, and kept silent. She thought Gu jiangche would think it was his own plot, and she would think she was insidious and sneak in.


    "I know."


    Just when she was uncomfortable, Gu jiangche suddenly said.


    "What?" She looked at the man in front of her in surprise, didn''t she hear that right? Gu jiangche said he knew that Xia Mengrong didn''t really like him?


    Gu jiangche sighed clearly, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, evoking a bitter smile.


    "Do you know that she approached you for the sake of her family property?" Yu ningxuan excitedly grabs Gu jiangche''s arm. Is it possible that there has never been love between them?


    Gu Jiang Che Leng for a moment, fixed his eyes on her, and then his eyes fell on her grasp his arm.


    "Yes I''m sorry Yu ningxuan releases her hand awkwardly, then does not cross her face. Her face is burning red.


    Gu jiangche smile, standing behind her, said softly: "ningxuan, you are so anxious to run to tell me this matter, does it mean that you are still very concerned about me?"


    He said while slowly close to her body, feel her familiar breath, if there is regret medicine, he will not hesitate to choose in ningxuan."Fart, Gu, Jiang, Che, don''t be a fool. I don''t care about scum like you. I''m just worried about the family property."


    Yu ningxuan was suddenly very excited and roared loudly. She wanted to use this volume to remind herself that her original intention was not like this.


    "I''m married to your uncle and I''m a part of the family. I won''t watch the family''s property snatched away by others. Gu jiangche, you''ve been used by you."


    At this time, the more excited Yu ningxuan is, the more sure Gu jiangche is that she is not simply worried about Gu''s industry.


    When did a girl like her pay attention to her belongings?


    "I know. I won''t be used any more." Gu jiangche said lightly, "ningxuan, thank you."


    "Hum, Gu jiangche, it''s me who thank you. Live your life well. Don''t involve everyone in your family because of your stupidity."


    Yu ningxuan said that she was about to turn and leave. The window just opened, but the next second she felt Gu jiangche''s warm big hand holding her small hand.


    She was surprised. It seems that they haven''t held hands for a long time. This kind of feeling makes her nostalgic, but I don''t know why?


    At this time, Yu ningxuan, who was in a complicated mood, could see Gu sichen''s uncertain face in her mind, which affected the corners of her mouth, cold and angry.


    Scene by scene in my mind playback, think of Gu sichen, the feeling in my heart is so strange, inexplicable, suddenly seems to go back.


    Are you worried that Gu sichen will find out what happened today? Are you worried that Gu sichen is jealous?


    Yu ningxuan shakes her head abruptly. No, absolutely not. She is just afraid that Gu sichen will know something bad.


    "Ning Xuan, I have something else to trouble you." Gu jiangche''s expression is dignified and serious.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me, but I won''t help you." Yu ningxuan didn''t look at his sincere eyes. She didn''t turn her face directly. Her expression was so cold that people didn''t dare to approach her.


    Gu jiangche hesitated for a moment, or decided to say, "after you leave, help me find an opportunity to investigate, I suspect Xia Mengrong pregnant things have false."


    "Ah? what? Did I hear you right? Xia Mengrong is pregnant or not. Shouldn''t you know best? " Yu ningxuan''s jaw is about to fall.


    "It''s a bit of a boon to me." Gu jiangche frowned tightly.


    "The men who take care of our family will drink a kind of traditional Chinese medicine before they get married. It won''t make a woman pregnant. I always drink it. Moreover, it can''t be useless for me."


    Yu ningxuan''s face turned pale. She had doubted it for a long time, but she didn''t dare to admit it. She didn''t expect that Gu jiangche had his doubts.


    It seems that Gu jiangche''s feelings for Xia Mengrong have not reached the level that he can''t extricate himself, and from his performance today, it seems that his feelings for Xia Mengrong are not very deep.


    It''s like And disgusted.


    "I''ll investigate." Yu ningxuan didn''t say any unnecessary nonsense, so she turned and left.


    It''s easy to go up the mountain, but hard to go down the mountain. When she goes down the stairs, Yu ningxuan''s body trembles even more. She is more afraid of heights and her head is dizzy.


    "Miss Yu, there is no movement here. Slow down, please." Aunt Chen has been waiting below, looking at the appearance of Yu ningxuan scared out of a cold sweat.


    "Aunt Chen, I see. You stay away from the ladder. I''m afraid that you will be hit if you fall down Ah Help... "


    Before Yu ningxuan finished, she suddenly stepped on the air and fell back uncontrollably. Her thin body quickly slipped in mid air and fell heavily on the ground.


    "My God, Ning Xuan, are you ok?" Gu jiangche was startled and cried out.


    "Oh, my ass, Gu jiangche, keep your voice down. Do you want everyone to look this way?" Yu ningxuan was lying on the ground in an ugly posture.


    As soon as her voice fell, Gu jiangche jumped out of the second floor nervously, padded her feet on the steps and landed on the ground neatly.


    "Let me see if you''re hurt anywhere?" Gu jiangche directly wants to help Yu ningxuan and examine her body in a hurry.


    "You go away. Why can you come out and hide in the house all the time? I''m going to climb up and down and my feet are sprained."


    When Yu ningxuan finished, she suddenly felt the air conditioning around her and the rapid drop of temperature. She knew that this was not Gu jiangche''s aura. She looked back nervously and turned pale.


    "Gu Gu sichen


    Gu sichen stood not far from the steps, tall figure straight standing in the sun, at this time he gives people the feeling so cold and terrible.


    Eyes fixed on Gu jiangche will help in ningxuan''s hand, because of anger, the veins on his forehead burst up.


    Yu ningxuan feels his eyes and looks down. Gu jiangche''s hand is on her waist. Her posture is very intimate. She is flustered and subconsciously pushes Gu jiangche away.


    "You What are you doing here? " She stammered.Gu jiangche''s hand was mercilessly pushed away and stayed in the air. He gave a bitter smile and shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 81

    This is Gu Jia. Why can''t I come? " Gu sichen''s tone is very cold, and his eyes are more and more dark.


    "Oh, that''s right." For a moment, Yu ningxuan didn''t know what to say. She lowered her head awkwardly and moved her body without any trace.


    Try to keep a certain distance from Gu jiangche.


    Gu sichen took two big steps forward, standing in front of Ning Xuan, looking down at her, "don''t you want to say something to me now?"


    Seeing his wife with her ex boyfriend, should she give him a reasonable explanation?


    Yu ningxuan''s face turns pale and blinks her eyes in a panic. Although she knows that she has done nothing wrong, she still doesn''t want Gu sichen to know about Xia Mengrong.


    Gu jiangche knew, will discuss the plan with her, slowly solve, but, Gu sichen such strange temper is not necessarily.


    If he knew that Xia Mengrong was thinking about Gu''s industry, he would take action as soon as possible, and this action must be very violent.


    Although Yu ningxuan also wants Xia Mengrong to be punished, she doesn''t know whether Xia Zhenan will be involved and doesn''t want to do too much.


    "I I think, but It''s not here. " Yu ningxuan stammered.


    Gu sichen raised his eyebrows and looked at the person in front of him. Then his eyes fell on her swollen ankle bone.


    "Let''s talk about your business. Now it''s more important to treat Ning Xuan''s leg injury." Gu jiangche said that he would support Yu ningxuan.


    Seeing this, Gu sichen directly stepped forward and held her in front of Gu jiangche, "this small injury, we will deal with it after we go back. I don''t want to worry about my nephew."


    When Gu sichen spoke, he emphasized the word "nephew" as if to remind Gu jiangche of something.


    With that, he stretched out his hand to hold Yu ningxuan, and turned away without looking back.


    Yu ningxuan sat in Gu sichen''s car and looked at him. Her face was livid and she didn''t say a word. She was silent all the way. The atmosphere in the car was very quiet.


    Back at home, Gu sichen went into the study as usual, turned on the computer directly, his expression was calm, and he could not see any emotion.


    Seeing this, Yu ningxuan sipped her lips and went to the study. She stretched out her hand and knocked on the door I went to take care of my family''s courtyard when I had something to do. "


    She said and looked at Gu sichen, Gu sichen did not seem to hear the same, expressionless self-care to do their own things.


    Yu ningxuan dropped her eyes, and her heart was very heavy. Must Gu sichen be very angry this time?


    Let''s not say whether there is any relationship between them. They have registered for marriage. If the scene today is seen by outsiders, I''m afraid they will doubt something.


    Yu ningxuan limped and pushed her toes towards the kitchen step by step.


    Gu sichen is a person she can''t afford to offend. Try to apologize. He likes to eat his own food. She''s cooking a little more today.


    At this time, Gu sichen in the study heard the sound of "Ding Ding" in the kitchen and frowned tightly. He saw Yu ningxuan just standing at the door.


    He thought he could be cruel and pretend not to worry about her foot injury, but Gu sichen found that he could not do it at all.


    Gu sichen is tired of this kind of self. Since he was a child, he has never been so tangled and hesitated. What happened recently?


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu sichen''s cold voice rang out. Yu ningxuan, who was busy in her study, was startled. The kitchen knife in her hand fell to the ground instantly, making a harsh sound.


    "I I''m cooking. Isn''t it time to eat? " Yu ningxuan said nervously.


    "Who cooks with you? Do you think your food is delicious? I tell you, because Aunt Chen was fired by me, I had to eat your cooking. "


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment, stepped back two steps, and looked at Gu sichen in surprise. It turned out that she had misunderstood Gu sichen all the time. She naively thought that Gu sichen was willing to eat his own food.


    It turns out that''s not the case. Her craftsmanship is very common. How can it satisfy the young master''s appetite?


    "Ha ha, I''m so amorous. I''m sorry. I''ll order takeout for you." Yu ningxuan is about to walk out of the kitchen with her head down.


    Her limping appearance was seen by Gu sichen, very heartache.


    Why does this woman always have a way to torture him like this?


    "If I don''t eat takeout, your feet are swollen like this. Can''t you medicate yourself? How could such a big man not understand such a thing? "


    Gu sichen suddenly turned back and said dissatisfied, although very angry, but the expression has no angry color just now, complaining like a big boy.


    "Damn it, how can you be such a stupid woman with swollen ankles and even walk around, thinking you are Superman?"


    Gu sichen''s words don''t mean Ning Xuan''s reaction. She holds her horizontally and puts her on the sofa in the living room."I just sprained my foot. It''s nothing serious." In the face of Gu sichen''s sudden change, Yu ningxuan feels a little embarrassed and feels Gu sichen''s uncertainty again.


    "You''re not a doctor. Do you mean nothing? It''s OK. How can your feet swell like this? " Gu sichen is still straight, but his eyes show love.


    Gu sichen took out the medicine box in the drawer. There were all kinds of medical tools in it, but he didn''t do it for a long time.


    He frowned tightly. He had never sprained his foot, and there were small wounds before, which were all bandaged by Aunt Chen.


    How could he use a medicine box?


    Sitting on the sofa, Yu ningxuan looked at him intently for a long time, and her face couldn''t help smiling.


    "Wipe the red and swollen area with disinfectant first, and then wipe some anti-inflammatory water or anti-inflammatory drugs." Yu ningxuan finally can''t wait for a kind reminder.


    Gu sichen gave her a white look and said: "with you, can I still not know this step?"


    Although his mouth is hard, Gu sichen still does what Yu ningxuan says.


    Yu ningxuan laughingly lowers her head and tries not to let Gu sichen see her ridicule. After taking anti-inflammatory drugs, Gu sichen looks at all the things in the medicine box.


    "The medicine is good. It should be wrapped with gauze." Yu ningxuan reminds me again.


    "Of course I know. I just want to slow down. I don''t want you to wrap it up so quickly. It''s a little punishment for you." Gu sichen''s expression is very calm.


    It''s like saying a very normal thing.


    Yu ningxuan gave a faint smile, "that''s OK. I''m ok. Go to work." She said, lifting her injured foot to get off the sofa.


    Gu sichen saw this, directly standing in front of her, "these days, you don''t go down to walk, the company''s things I will arrange, these days I will take care of you."


    How many days has this young master come to take care of her? no When Yu ningxuan hears Gu sichen''s care, she is very scared.


    The third young master of Gu''s family came to take care of her, which must have made her tired.


    "What''s the matter? "No?" Gu sichen asked lightly, with dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "Where is it? Why don''t I want to? With you to take care of me, my value immediately doubled, but this little injury doesn''t need to be taken care of at all, so you''d better work hard. "


    Gu sichen heard such words, his face suddenly sank, and his voice coldly asked: "do you hate me to be with you? Want to go out alone? "


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment. What does it mean that she wants to go out alone? This is obviously abnormal.


    "Gu sichen, I think you should have misunderstood. I have other things today. Gu jiangche asked me to investigate whether Xia Mengrong is really pregnant."


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t say that Xia Mengrong wants to calculate the Xia family''s property. After all, it''s not the right time. As long as Gu jiangche is not as stubborn as he used to be, Xia Mengrong and Xia Zhenan''s plan will not succeed.


    "What? Gu jiangche also suspected that Xia Mengrong was pregnant? I have doubts for a long time, but I haven''t mentioned it all the time. After all, I don''t know whether Gu jiangche drinks medicine on time. "


    Gu sichen surprised at the same time, the heart of the big stone also put down, he knew that Yu ningxuan will not be so short of memory, choose to make up with Gu jiangche.


    After all, the man hurt her too much.


    "Yes, I have doubted this matter, but I''m not sure, so I didn''t dare to say it. The old man is very angry about this matter. If Xia Mengrong is not pregnant, everything will be solved."


    Gu sichen nodded, his big hand suddenly embracing Yu ningxuan''s small waist. His slender waist made him want to protect.


    Yu ningxuan was hugged tightly. She was a little out of breath and asked nervously, "Gu sichen, what are you doing? Isn''t it clear? Have I explained it? "


    "Do you think I''ll let you go after such a simple explanation? I''ll give you a good punishment for my innocent anger. "


    Gu sichen holds Yu ningxuan''s big hand harder, as if to integrate her into his body.


    "What''s your punishment? This is a misunderstanding. Besides Well... " Yu ningxuan''s unfinished words are buried in their lips again.


    She frowned tightly. Why is Gu sichen so overbearing every time he asks for a kiss? She was caught off guard and had no chance to breathe.


    Light kisses become long kisses, Yu ningxuan''s body gradually weak, the whole body depends on Gu sichen''s body.


    Gu sichen is very satisfied with the effect, kiss more deeply, and then picked her up to the upstairs bedroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the incident, Gu sichen went to work in the study. Yu ningxuan had a headache lying on her soft bed.


    Gu sichen didn''t let her walk on the ground because her foot was injured, so How can we understand whether Xia Mengrong is really pregnant?At this time, Yu ningxuan''s mobile phone rings.

 Chapter 82

    Looking down, it turned out to be Xiaowei. I haven''t been to the company for several days. I feel like I haven''t seen Xiaowei for several months. I really miss it.


    In the newspaper, in addition to Zheng Mingyuan''s intentional bias towards her, Xiaowei really treated her.


    "Hello, Xiaowei, are you off work now? How else would you have time to call me? " Yu ningxuan answers the phone and asks.


    "Hey, yeah, I just got off work. I haven''t seen you for several days. I want to call you. By the way, how about your wedding? Why is there no news in the newspaper? "


    It is reasonable to say that young master Gu''s marriage is a major event in this city. How can it be that there is no news from the media?


    "Maybe it''s not time to release the news. Anyway, Gu''s strength is strong. Even if these media know the news, they have to wait for Gu''s words to spread it."


    Gu''s wedding is not like any other tabloid news, so these newspapers do not dare to wantonly fool around. If it is not painful or itchy, there are a few of them.


    "Ning Xuan is so envious of you. She''s going to get married at last, and she''s still rich. Although I don''t have much ability, you must tell me if you need me to get married. I''ll be on call."


    "Yes." Yu ningxuan nodded her head and answered loudly.


    Although the marriage with Gu sichen at this time is not what she cares about most, she can deeply feel Xiaowei''s sincere care.


    "Ning Xuan, I won''t tell you. I see Xia Mengrong. If she knows that I''m calling you, she will make trouble for me."


    Xiaowei suddenly flustered said, finished with no time to hang up the phone, directly throw the mobile phone into the pocket.


    "Hello Hello, Xiaowei, are you still there? "


    Yu ningxuan can''t hear it clearly, only vaguely hears Xiaowei say Xia Mengrong''s name. Suddenly, there comes a taunt voice from the phone.


    "Oh, Xiaowei, are you calling Yu ningxuan? Now that she doesn''t take care of you in the newspaper office, are you quite lonely? "


    Xia Mengrong''s voice is most recognizable to ningxuan, and she is familiar with her sarcastic tone.


    Yu ningxuan frowns. What does Xia Mengrong mean? When she is not in the newspaper, does she often bully Xiaowei?


    "Lord Editor in chief, you misunderstood me. I didn''t call Ning Xuan. Ning Xuan is busy with her wedding. How can she talk to me now? " Xiaowei''s nervous explanation.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter whether you call her or not. The important thing is that these documents must be given to me before noon tomorrow, otherwise your bonus this month will be gone."


    "Ah? But Editor in chief, the editor in chief has given me the task of this week, I...... "


    Xia Mengrong snorted coldly, "Xiaowei, you don''t have to tell me this. It''s up to you whether you want the bonus or not. It doesn''t have much to do with me. I''m leaving. See you tomorrow."


    Yu ningxuan on the other side of the phone clearly hears Xia Mengrong''s voice. She clenches her hands tightly and turns pale with anger.


    It turns out that Xiaowei, who is very kind to her, will be implicated when he is not in the newspaper. Xiaowei''s character is very kind, but very cowardly.


    Usually in the company is serious work, do not provoke right and wrong again, but now because of their own relationship by Xia Mengrong.


    Yu ningxuan is very worried. How can Xiaowei deal with Xia Mengrong?


    "Xiaowei Xiaowei, I haven''t hung up yet. " Yu ningxuan cried anxiously, but there was no response.


    But she had to hang up the call and call again.


    "Hello, Ning Xuan, I''m sorry. I hung up on you just now because something happened." Simple Xiaowei thought that he hung up in a panic.


    "Xiaowei, are you going to keep it from me? I heard what Xia Mengrong did to you just now. I''m sorry. " Yu ningxuan deeply remorse, holding the finger of mobile phone gradually force.


    "It doesn''t matter, Ning Xuan. The character of the editor in chief is just like that. No wonder anyone. Besides, she has beaten me down at work. At most, she asked me to do more things. The rest is OK."


    Hearing Xiaowei''s words, her heart is more uncomfortable. She has been heard by herself. Xiaowei has to hide from her and put herself in her place.


    Such a friend is a blessing she has cultivated in her life. In this group of people around her, Xiaowei seems humble, but she is her only reliable friend.


    Yu ningxuan looked down at the watch on her wrist. It was already six o''clock in the evening, but it wasn''t dark yet. "Xiaowei, you haven''t had dinner after work. How about I treat you to dinner?"


    "Ah? No, Ning Xuan. You must be very busy at this time. Don''t worry about me. "


    "It''s OK. I just have something to tell you. I''ll send you the address later." Yu ningxuan just hung up and got out of bed.


    Just after two steps at the stairway, Gu sichen came out of the study, looking at her with cold eyes."I told you not to move? Why are you so disobedient? " Gu sichen was full of reproach.


    "I have something that I have to go out for a while. This little injury is really OK. Besides, when I was a child, I was injured more seriously than this. I didn''t take it seriously. I didn''t even take any medicine."


    Gu sichen''s eyes shrink slightly. Every time Yu ningxuan accidentally talks about her childhood, his heart will be pained. He hates that he didn''t appear in her life earlier.


    "I don''t have time to participate in your past, but from now on, in front of me, you are not allowed to suffer a little injury or lose a hair."


    Gu sichen''s words are very overbearing. Yu ningxuan would be very disgusted if she had done it before. She hates Gu sichen''s conceit and the way she wants to control who she is occupying.


    However, now hearing this, Yu ningxuan can''t help but feel funny. Every time she washes her hair, she will lose several of her long hair. When she has a bad sleep, she will lose more.


    How is it possible to lose a hair? Does this man really think his ability can go against the sky?


    "Well, don''t worry. It''s OK. You can go to work at ease. I''ll take a taxi when I go out. I won''t walk much." Yu ningxuan limps down the stairs.


    Gu sichen has no choice but to go upstairs to pick her up and walk directly towards the door. He comes to his car and gently puts Yu ningxuan in.


    "Go ahead, where? I''ll take you Gu sichen sat in the car and asked softly.


    Yu ningxuan blushed, "that Don''t worry, you''d better not go. Although you''re going out alone, it''s definitely not to see Gu jiangche. He''s under house arrest, you know that. "


    She thought Gu sichen was worried about this.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t affect your meeting with your friends. I''ll leave when I deliver you. You''ll call me after dinner, and I''ll pick you up."


    "Oh." Yu ningxuan answered faintly, then looked at Gu sichen''s side face.


    Recently, I don''t know when to start. She is used to sitting in the car and seriously looking at Gu sichen''s side face, thinking about some things.


    But she didn''t know exactly what she was thinking. It was strange.


    In a small restaurant, when Yu ningxuan limps in, Xiaowei is waiting there. Seeing Yu ningxuan''s condition, he runs to help her.


    "Ning Xuan, what''s the matter with you? How does the foot swell like this? "


    "It''s OK. I twisted my foot accidentally. Did you order? What would you like to eat? I''ll treat you today Yu ningxuan sat on the chair and wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    It''s really tiring to walk on one foot. Gu sichen held it when he moved it in the daytime, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    If she hadn''t insisted on it again and again, I''m afraid Gu sichen would have carried her into the restaurant. She doesn''t want this scene in the news headlines tomorrow.


    "Not yet. I can eat anything I like. Did you go to the hospital?"


    Yu ningxuan smiles, holds Xiaowei''s hand, and says softly: "Xiaowei, don''t worry, the foot injuries have been dealt with, and it will be OK in two days. It''s you. How are you doing in the newspaper these days?"


    Speaking of this, she remembered what Xia Mengrong had said to her, which was very unpleasant in her heart.


    "I''m very good, but I''m a little tired from work. When you''re not in the company, Xia Mengrong has no one to quarrel with. The newspaper office is quiet all of a sudden."


    Xiaowei said while casually ordering a few small dishes to the waiter.


    "Xiaowei, tell me the truth, when I was in the newspaper, did Xia Mengrong often bully you? You won''t pay attention to her. You can tell the editor in chief directly. "


    Last time, Xia Mengrong didn''t teach her how to bully herself, even if she was innocent? Yu ningxuan is restless. She must teach Xia Mengrong a lesson about this.


    "No No, the character of the editor in chief is like that, not only for me, but also for our other colleagues. " Xiaowei still didn''t tell the truth.


    Light pursed corners of mouth, carefully looking at Yu ningxuan''s expression, want to confirm whether she believed her words.


    Yu ningxuan sighs. Xiaowei is introverted. She doesn''t want to talk about it and doesn''t ask too much. Anyway, Xia Mengrong won''t let it go easily.


    It''s just time to take advantage of her pregnancy.


    No matter what the reason is, Yu ningxuan expects that Xia Mengrong is not pregnant, so many things will disappear out of thin air, and she can go down the well once.


    "By the way, Xiaowei, when you were in the newspaper recently, did you find anything unusual about Xia Mengrong?"


    Xiaowei frowned tightly, "abnormal? What do you mean


    "Is it nausea, vomiting, or getting fat?" Yu ningxuan thought hard in her head, is that all the symptoms a pregnant woman should have?


    Xiaowei carefully recalled, "no, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s strange. Didn''t the colleagues of the newspaper hear about Xia Mengrong''s pregnancy? It''s reasonable to say that if a person like her is pregnant, the news will be known to all. "

 Chapter 83

    Xia Mengrong is the most hope that everyone around her dotes on her, used to her.


    With such a good chance to get pregnant, how could she not tell the people around her, so as to get the benefits of the newspaper for pregnant women?


    "What? Is the editor in chief pregnant? No, we can''t see it at all. It''s reasonable that the chief editor should have said the news, but... "


    Xiaowei said half pause, do not know whether this is appropriate.


    "Xiaowei, tell me. Although she is my sister, you know our relationship is very awkward."


    "Well, I''ll tell you. The editor in chief didn''t tell me that he was pregnant. Do you think it''s shameful to get pregnant before marriage? And the newspaper seems to be very good for the welfare of pregnant women, but in fact it is very taboo. "


    Hearing Xiaowei''s words, Yu ningxuan realized that it was true.


    The newspaper''s welfare to pregnant women is really good, even after knowing the news of pregnancy, they will take off work directly.


    After all, a reporter''s job needs to travel around. When he is found, he needs to run away in time. In case he is not careful when he is working, the newspaper can''t afford it.


    "Ning Xuan, whose child is the chief editor pregnant with? Isn''t it your heartless ex boyfriend? "


    Yu ningxuan''s heart sank, and then nodded. She really didn''t want to admit it, but it was a fact. In the face of Xiaowei, she didn''t have to hide it.


    "God, Ning Xuan, I''m sorry to mention your sad story." Xiaowei lowers his head with guilt.


    "Xiaowei, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself, but There''s something I want to tell you. I hope you can help me


    Now the only one who can contact Xia Mengrong every day is Xiaowei. If you want to know if Xia Mengrong is pregnant, you can''t force her to come. What if she is really pregnant?


    If she takes Xia Mengrong to check, won''t it give her a chance to bite back?


    Xiaowei looks at Yu ningxuan''s dignified expression and immediately attaches importance to it. He puts down his chopsticks and says seriously, "ningxuan, just say it. As long as I can help you, I will never refuse."


    "Well, Xiaowei, I knew you would help me. In fact, I suspect Xia Mengrong is not pregnant at all. Can you help me pay attention in the company these days?"


    "Ah?" Xiaowei''s chin is about to fall off, very surprised, pregnant and fake, such a complex thing she has never experienced.


    "What''s the matter? It''s difficult, isn''t it? " Yu ningxuan knows that her requirements are a little too much. After all, Xiaowei is not the one Xia Mengrong wants to see.


    If it''s found out, it won''t be easy.


    "If it''s all right, Ning Xuan, I''ll give you more wechat and tell you about Xia Mengrong''s situation. Is that ok?" Xiaowei said with affirmative eyes.


    "Yes, that''s enough, Xiaowei. Thank you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Yu ningxuan got out of bed and moved her injured leg. She felt good very quickly. At least her foot dared to fall on the ground. When she tried, it didn''t hurt so much.


    All kinds of medicinal materials of Gu''s family are good. The injuries that should have been improved in a week actually got better after a sleep.


    "How are you feeling today?"


    Gu sichen has already made breakfast downstairs. Seeing Yu ningxuan standing up in a hurry, he will come to hold her.


    "Don''t hold me. My feet are all right now." Yu ningxuan said in a hurry, quickening her pace to prove that her foot injury was all right


    "well, I believe you. You can walk slowly." Gu sichen stood in the same place, watching her step by step down the stairs, until she was safe in front of her, it was reassuring.


    "Why don''t you go to work in the company today? I''m fine now. When you go to work, drop me off to the newspaper."


    To the newspaper?


    Gu sichen a pick eyebrow, doubt of ask a way: "you that chief editor let you go back to work?"


    "No, didn''t Gu jiangche ask me to investigate Xia Mengrong''s pregnancy? If I can''t see myself, how can I investigate? "


    Yu ningxuan patiently explains. After that, she is surprised to find that when she is in such a mood, she explains it in such detail to this irritable man?


    Is he afraid of misunderstanding?


    No, she''s just worried about Gu sichen''s small mind and following her.


    Gu sichen smiles, reaches out his big hand to touch Yu ningxuan''s head, and says fondly, "well, there''s an important meeting in our company today. I''ll send you there."


    Downstairs


    Gu sichen''s car leaves. Yu ningxuan stands there and looks at the staff at the door of the newspaper. She goes in in in a hurry. It''s like this when she goes to work.


    "Ning Xuan, why are you here? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s go in and sit for a while. Many colleagues miss you very much. "


    Xiaowei comes over and pretends that he hasn''t met with ningxuan all this time.


    "Xiaowei, I haven''t seen my colleagues for a long time, so I came here to see you." Yu ningxuan said.They pretended to meet by chance and walked into the newspaper office talking and laughing.


    "I haven''t been here for a few days. I always feel that the newspaper has changed, but I don''t know where it has changed when I look at it carefully." Yu ningxuan looked around and said softly.


    Xia Mengrong is sorting out the information at this time. Hearing the familiar voice, she looks up quickly. It turns out that it is really her sister. She snorts coldly in her heart.


    "Oh, isn''t this the bride to be? How can I come to the newspaper office when I have time? Don''t you have to please the old man and your man? "


    Xia Mengrong''s words are full of jealousy. Sarcasm is her specialty, so she can blurt out some hurtful words without thinking.


    Xia Mengrong finished, shaking the coffee in his hand, and drank it in a complacent way.


    "Because it''s new year''s Eve, I don''t have to work. It''s more leisurely during this period of time. But when my sister is free, she should read more books about pregnant women. It seems that pregnant women can''t drink more coffee."


    With a faint smile on her face, Yu ningxuan looks at Xia Mengrong''s reaction seriously.


    Since Xia Mengrong wants to hide her pregnancy, she wants the whole newspaper to know.


    "I Yu ningxuan, you... " Xia Mengrong''s face suddenly changes. She gnashes her teeth and wants to get angry at ningxuan. But at this time, the staff of the newspaper office hear the voice and look here.


    "Meng Rong, are you pregnant? My God, what a double happiness for your sisters? "


    "Yes, why don''t you tell us such a good thing as Mengrong? I saw you sort out the conference materials by yourself yesterday. I would have done it for you if I had told you earlier


    "Yes, does the editor in chief know about it? If the editor in chief knows about it, you will enjoy the happiness of Mengrong. You don''t have to worry about many things of the newspaper. "


    The colleagues talked to Xia Mengrong, and soon more and more people came around. After Yu ningxuan''s success, she slowly withdrew from the crowd.


    What she wants is this purpose. If Xia Mengrong is really pregnant, she can''t stay in the newspaper for a long time now. If she''s not pregnant, it just makes her lose the chance to work.


    Yu ningxuan thinks that this is also the reason why Xia Mengrong has not told her that she is pregnant?


    "What happened? Why don''t you work all morning Zheng Mingyuan suddenly came out of the office and looked at the staff in front of him seriously.


    "Editor in chief, don''t you know? Xia Mengrong of our newspaper is pregnant. " Some employees said loudly.


    "What?" Zheng Mingyuan looks at Xia Mengrong in surprise.


    Xia Mengrong''s face is very white. She looks at the editor in chief awkwardly and doesn''t admit it in front of Yu ningxuan.


    "Aha, editor in chief, I''m really pregnant, but I have some important information in my hand, so I haven''t told you all the time."


    "Yes, editor in chief, Meng Rong is so dedicated. If Ning Xuan didn''t say it today, we don''t know about Meng Rong''s pregnancy."


    The onlookers flattered Xia Mengrong and said directly.


    She is not clear in her heart. The more she talks at this time, the more Xia Mengrong wants to strangle her.


    "Ning Xuan?" Hearing this, Zheng Mingyuan immediately looks up and finds Yu ningxuan''s figure in the crowd.


    Gu sichen asked for leave when he asked for marriage leave with the newspaper last time. Zheng Mingyuan hasn''t met Yu ningxuan for a long time.


    I don''t know why she married Gu sichen.


    "Editor in chief, I passed the newspaper office today and came up to have a look." Yu ningxuan takes the initiative to go over and explains in a soft voice, but she doesn''t know why she dare not look into Zheng Mingyuan''s eyes.


    Zheng Mingyuan has always intentionally or unintentionally hinted his favor to Yu ningxuan, but Yu ningxuan pretended not to understand, and even evaded.


    "Well, how are you getting ready for your wedding?" Zheng Mingyuan looks at her with deep eyes, which is hard to understand.


    Yu ningxuan is a little surprised. Although she can''t guess what Zheng Mingyuan wants to say when she sees her, she always thinks that it shouldn''t be this sentence. But on second thought, the staff are here, and Zheng Mingyuan can only say this.


    "Fortunately, we are almost ready."


    Zheng Mingyuan nodded, then forced himself to take his eyes away from Ning Xuan, and said to the staff around him, "well, your congratulations to Xia Mengrong are going on later. Let''s start working."


    Zheng Mingyuan then turned and walked into the office.


    He always wants to call Yu ningxuan to make sure whether she and Gu sichen are fake or fake, but Zheng Mingyuan also has self-respect.


    The deepest place in my heart is arrogant, his arrogance does not allow him to take the initiative to ask, so during this period of time, although confused, he never called Yu ningxuan.


    "Yu ningxuan, thank you for coming to the newspaper today to announce that I am pregnant."


    After all the people disperse, Xia Mengrong comes to Yu ningxuan. Her eyes are no longer flustered, but very cold. Yu ningxuan has always been a thorn in her eye.


    What happened today must have made Xia Mengrong hate her even more."You''re welcome, sister. It''s really a happy thing that you''re pregnant. Besides, pregnant women can''t wear high heels, and..."


    Yu ningxuan said half, eyes fell on Xia Mengrong flat belly.

 Chapter 84

    It seems that you are pregnant for three months, and your stomach should be a little swollen, right Yu ningxuan deliberately said so, trying to test Xia Mengrong.


    Sure enough, Xia Mengrong''s face is more pale, looking around in panic.


    "Isn''t my sister feeling well? It''s better to ask for leave and have a good rest. You don''t look good. Don''t just focus on your work. You don''t even care about your own children. "


    After Yu ningxuan finished, she went out of the studio directly.


    Xia Mengrong has no place to vent her anger. She is depressed in her heart. She looks back at Xiaowei with sharp eyes.


    Xiaowei is working. Feeling this kind of vision, he suddenly feels uncomfortable, "Lord Chief editor, what''s the matter with you looking at me like this? "


    "Ha ha, Xiaowei, it''s you who led Yu ningxuan in this morning. It''s good to have you, otherwise my colleagues don''t know about my pregnancy."


    Xia Mengrong''s words don''t sound abnormal to others, but Xiaowei is trembling all over, can hear the real meaning of her words, cold and terrible.


    "Aha, the chief editor doesn''t have to say that. I just watched Ning Xuan downstairs, so I asked her to come up and sit down."


    Xiaowei finish quickly with a stack of documents, in a hurry to leave, do not want to look directly at Xia Mengrong''s eyes.


    Yu ningxuan just walked out of the newspaper office and took out her mobile phone to call Gu sichen and ask him to pick her up. However, as soon as her mobile phone was turned on, she received a wechat message.


    It''s Zheng Mingyuan''s, and the mobile phone says, "should we talk?"


    She bowed her head, hesitated for a moment, and then replied, "OK, I''ll wait for you in the coffee shop downstairs."


    Yu ningxuan should have a good talk with Zheng Mingyuan, and she also has something to tell the editor in chief.


    This is not the time to get off work, so there are not many people in the coffee shop, but Yu ningxuan still finds a remote corner to sit down.


    In a short time, Zheng Mingyuan came and locked the position of Yu ningxuan.


    "Editor in chief." She said hello in embarrassment.


    Zheng Mingyuan nodded and sat opposite her, looking at Yu ningxuan deeply.


    "Ning Xuan, do you really want to marry Gu sichen?" Zheng Mingyuan''s expression is somewhat injured, but his tone is still very calm.


    "Well, Gu sichen and I have already obtained the certificate. This time it''s just a make-up wedding." Yu ningxuan lowered her head and told the truth.


    Zheng Mingyuan''s face is expressionless, but his hand holding the coffee cup slowly makes his joints white.


    "So you''ve been a wife for a long time. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    For such a long time, Zheng Mingyuan always thought that Gu sichen was entangled with ningxuan. He never thought that they were married.


    Yu ningxuan''s face turns white. She is in trouble. She thought that she would retaliate Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong as soon as possible, and she could withdraw from Gu sichen.


    I didn''t expect that things would turn out to be out of control.


    What''s more, her plan of revenge has not been implemented. How can she spread the news at will? What if something bad happens?


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Yu ningxuan lowered her head in shame.


    "Ning Xuan, don''t say sorry. No matter you are Gu sichen''s wife or not, as long as I still like you, we still have a chance, don''t we?"


    Zheng Mingyuan suddenly grabs Yu ningxuan''s hand and says softly. His eyes are full of hurt expression.


    "Editor in chief..." Yu ningxuan is surprised to draw back her little hand and looks around. She is worried that it would be bad if a reporter or Xia Mengrong would follow her.


    Zheng Mingyuan looks at Yu ningxuan''s flustered look and feels even more sad.


    "Editor in chief, I really don''t have any feelings with Gu sichen, but now I can only stay by his side. I have my difficulties. Please don''t intervene between us. It''s not good for you."


    Gu sichen''s temper she knows, if Zheng Mingyuan in such entanglement, I''m afraid the position of editor in chief will not be guaranteed.


    "You have no feelings with him? Then why? " Zheng Mingyuan''s eyes brightened, as if he was angry and hopeful.


    "Editor in chief, don''t ask. I''m like a disaster. The more you know, the more likely I will be involved."


    Zheng Mingyuan was silent and didn''t understand the meaning of Yu ningxuan''s words.


    "Editor in chief, can I ask you a favor?"


    Although Zheng Mingyuan can''t calm down at this time, he will definitely help with Yu ningxuan''s affairs.


    "Come on, what''s the matter."


    "Xiaowei is just a friend of mine in the newspaper. Because of me, he is now beaten down by Xia Mengrong, so..." Everyone knows about the war between Yu ningxuan and Xia Mengrong.


    But most of the time, it''s a secret fight. On the surface, although it''s sarcastic, it still pretends to be at peace on weekdays.


    "I understand. I''ll take care of Xiaowei. She won''t suffer." Zheng Mingyuan agreed without thinking about it.


    Yu ningxuan was moved, but she didn''t dare to thank her for fear that Zheng Mingyuan might misunderstand something."Is your foot all right?" Just when they were embarrassed, Zheng Mingyuan suddenly asked.


    "Ah? It''s OK. It''s OK. "


    Zheng Mingyuan nodded, then stood up, "the newspaper has something else to do, I''ll go first."


    When he got to the door, Zheng Mingyuan suddenly stopped, looked back at Yu ningxuan and said softly, "ningxuan, no matter what your attitude towards Gu sichen is, remember, I will always be behind you."


    Then he left, and Yu ningxuan sat in the same place, feeling mixed.


    Did not get a complete love, but she owed a lot of debt, Zheng Mingyuan did help her a lot, her heart is just grateful.


    I don''t want Zheng Mingyuan to misunderstand me, so it''s better to keep the distance as far as possible in the future.


    Returning to Gu sichen''s apartment from the newspaper, Yu ningxuan increasingly suspects that Xia Mengrong''s pregnancy is false, but she has no chance to prove it.


    She has no experience of pregnancy, so she can''t judge the reaction of pregnancy. Only when she takes Xia Mengrong to the hospital for examination can she really understand this matter.


    After what happened today, how could Xia Mengrong go to the hospital with her easily?


    Yu ningxuan is lying on the sofa, tangled, can''t think of a way, can''t Gu jiangche explain things, so stop?


    All of a sudden, the phone rings. It''s Gu sichen.


    "Hello." Yu ningxuan answered softly.


    "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter? Are you in a bad mood? " Gu sichen is so sensitive to Ning Xuan that he just answers, and then he hears that Yu Ning Xuan is in a bad mood.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t made any progress in investigating whether Xia Mengrong is a fake pregnancy. On the contrary, it seems that I''ve made a fuss."


    She regretted saying in the newspaper that Xia Mengrong was a suspicious and intelligent person. Would she have thought of something?


    Gu sichen on the other side of the phone smiles. Hearing such a voice, Yu ningxuan seems to be able to imagine the expression on Gu sichen''s face at this time.


    "I knew you were struggling about it, so I''ve figured out a way for you." Gu sichen said lightly.


    "Ah? Do you have a plan? No? " Yu ningxuan can''t believe it.


    It''s about women. She can''t help it. How can Gu sichen do it?


    "You can take Xia Mengrong with you on behalf of Gu''s family to check whether the child in your stomach is healthy. If Xia Mengrong doesn''t go, you will take the child who doesn''t care for her family to oppress her. If she goes, the truth will be clear."


    Gu sichen''s very short words suddenly brightened Yu ningxuan. Gu sichen is really smart. Why didn''t she think of this method?


    Yes, Xia Mengrong is pregnant with Gu jiangche''s child. If she takes Xia Mengrong to the pregnancy examination as a Gu family member, how can Xia Mengrong refuse?


    "But What if the old man knows about it? I represent the care of the family. Without the consent of the old man, he will lose his temper again. " Gu sichen said with a smile, "don''t worry, just inform the old man before you go."


    "Just say what I should say, right?" Yu ningxuan said happily, this method is really good, absolutely safe.


    "Ha ha, smart." Gu sichen laughed heartily.


    Yu ningxuan was very happy to hear such a hearty laugh. If Gu sichen didn''t give her advice, she might not have come up with a better way.


    When they hang up, Yu ningxuan comes directly to Gu''s courtyard.


    Aunt Chen is working with a pair of scissors to arrange branches and flowers. She sees Yu ningxuan stunned for a moment, and then looks around to see if there are other people.


    "Miss Yu, did you come to see Master Jiang Che again today? Is the foot healed? " Aunt Chen asked in a low voice.


    Yu ningxuan said with a smile, "Aunt Chen, thank you for last time, but I''m not here to see Gu jiangche this time. I''ve come to see the old man. My foot injury is OK."


    "Oh, the master is basking in the sun on the balcony at this time. You can go there. I''ll go to work if there''s nothing to do."


    "Wait, Aunt Chen."


    As soon as Aunt Chen was about to turn around and leave, Yu ningxuan suddenly stopped her and took out a beautiful packing box from her pocket.


    "Aunt Chen, I saw this silver bracelet when I was shopping yesterday. It''s very nice and I''ll bring it back to you." Yu ningxuan said while holding Aunt Chen''s hand to bring.


    "Oh, Miss Yu, this is not good. How can I have your things? You''d better keep it for yourself. " Aunt Chen was flattered and quickly drew her hand back.


    "Aunt Chen, take it with you. I don''t have a mother. If I don''t accept such things, I don''t know who to give them to. You should give me face?"


    Aunt Chen hesitated and looked at Yu ningxuan. She was the kindest of all the masters she served. She never regarded her as a servant.


    "OK, I''ll take it." Aunt Chen nodded and put the bracelet on her wrist awkwardly.Yu ningxuan smiles with satisfaction. She knows that Aunt Chen is a servant in Gu''s family, so she doesn''t buy too expensive bracelets. Otherwise, it''s too eye-catching. It''s only pure silver, and it''s good for her health.

 Chapter 85

    When I came to Gu Zhenhong''s room, as Aunt Chen said, he was really basking in the sun. He was lying on the rocking chair on the balcony with a teacup in his hand, and he was very comfortable.


    "Dad Did I disturb your rest Yu ningxuan said in a soft voice. She couldn''t bear to wake up the old man.


    "Ning Xuan? I didn''t sleep at all. I''m old. I don''t sleep very well. I seldom sleep. " Gu Zhenhong slowly opens his eyes and looks at Yu ningxuan.


    "Dad, if you don''t sleep well, you can go to the woods when you have nothing to do. You can absorb the breath of nature while exercising your muscles and bones, which can obviously improve your sleep."


    The reason why Yu ningxuan knows how to treat sleep is that when she broke up with Gu jiangche, she couldn''t sleep all day and all night.


    Finally, I learned these common sense from the Internet. I''ve tried it twice, and it really works.


    "Yes? Ha ha, I''ll try it one day. By the way, don''t you need to be busy with your wedding? Why have you been running this way these two days? There must be something wrong? "


    Yu ningxuan is stunned. Gu Zhenhong seems to be an old man, but he is very smart. Many times, Yu ningxuan almost tells him the truth.


    If it wasn''t for the worry that Gu Zhenhong couldn''t bear it, she would have had a showdown.


    Furthermore, she can''t be very sure that Xia Mengrong''s pregnancy is false until now. If it''s true, Gu Zhenhong may blame herself, right?


    "I do have something, Dad. What are you going to do about Xia Mengrong''s pregnancy?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zhenhong sighed helplessly. Recently, he has been struggling with this matter, which is really difficult to do.


    "The most taboo thing for me to do in my family is to get pregnant before I get married. I''m not sure about my granddaughter-in-law, but now I have a great grandson."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu Zhenhong''s helpless expression. Her face is wrinkled, but her heart is very sad.


    If he agrees to their marriage, Xia Mengrong is not Gu Zhenhong''s ideal granddaughter-in-law. If he doesn''t, he is reluctant to have an incomplete family with his great grandson.


    "Dad, many things can''t be controlled by us. I think since Xia Mengrong is pregnant, it shows that they are still predestined. They can only compromise for the sake of their children."


    Yu ningxuan said softly. After that, she found Gu Zhenhong''s eyes shining.


    Gu Zhenhong''s tangle these days lies in this. According to reason, the best way is to compromise and accept Xia Mengrong''s granddaughter-in-law.


    But it was Gu Zhenhong''s heart that he couldn''t get over the difficulty of getting pregnant before he got married. It was his firm decision to develop contraceptives for Gu''s offspring.


    But now for the sake of Gu jiangche, Gu Zhenhong has to break the original decision.


    Gu Zhenhong is a person who needs face very much, so this matter has been very difficult to decide. At this time, Yu ningxuan''s persuasion is just a step down in Gu Zhenhong''s heart.


    "Ning Xuan, do you really think so?" Gu Zhenhong asked again.


    "Yes, Si Chen told me about Chinese medicine at the beginning, so I''ve been worried about it all this time Worry about... " Yu ningxuan pretends to have an expression that is hard to say.


    "Ning Xuan, if you have anything, just say it directly. There''s nothing hard to do with dad." Gu Zhenhong''s expression eases and gives Yu ningxuan a reassuring pill.


    "I said, Dad, you really don''t get angry. I''m just worried about Gu jiangche''s frequent taking traditional Chinese medicine, so that the baby will not be healthy."


    Yu ningxuan carefully looked at Gu Zhenhong''s face and continued: "if you are going to admit this great grandson, then our primary purpose is to ensure his health."


    Gu Zhenhong nodded, more serious expression, "yes, this matter how I did not think of it, this period of time was upset by this thing, almost missed the serious thing."


    When Yu ningxuan heard this, she was relieved. Seeing this, she really understood Gu Zhenhong''s mind. When she was old, she naturally hoped that her children and grandchildren would be full.


    Even if some break up Xia Mengrong and Gu jiangche, they will compromise in order to respect their grandson.


    "Today, I just want to ask for your instructions. I''ll take Mengrong to the hospital to have a check. Although our sisters don''t agree with each other, I won''t fool around with my children."


    Gu Zhenhong has a deep belief in ningxuan. Moreover, with the influence of her mother, he naturally feels that her heart is also very kind.


    "Well, it would be better if you came out to prevent me from getting angry with that Xia Mengrong If only your sister were half as sensible as you


    Then Gu Zhenhong asked Yu ningxuan to play a few games of chess with him, and then Yu ningxuan came out of Gu''s courtyard.


    On the way back, Yu ningxuan happily sent Gu sichen a wechat.


    "Everything is going well. I''ll take Xia Mengrong to the hospital for examination."


    Soon Yu ningxuan''s mobile phone received a reply, "ha ha, smart as Xuanxuan, your man is waiting to see the play."Yu ningxuan turns off her cell phone and her face is covered with black lines. Gu sichen always emphasizes that, her man? This kind of address feels strange.


    She looked down at the time and saw that the newspaper was about to leave work. Yu ningxuan was waiting downstairs. Why did she dare to do this.


    It''s because I know in my heart that Xia Mengrong has never worked overtime and will get off work on time.


    Soon Yu ningxuan saw Xia Mengrong downstairs of the newspaper office. She didn''t work overtime, but left work early.


    "Xia Mengrong..." She just opened her mouth and stopped her.


    "Ha ha, sister, are you looking for trouble again? We all know about my pregnancy. What else do you worry about? "


    Xia Mengrong sneer, calm expression, but has been suppressing the anger in the heart, this woman even dare to appear in front of her, really don''t put her in the eye.


    "When my sister is pregnant, she will naturally worry a lot, but I''m not willing to." Yu ningxuan is not willing to be outdone and directly strikes back.


    "If you don''t want to, what are you doing here? Do you come here to scold me? " Xia Mengrong is really dissatisfied with Ning Xuan''s light appearance.


    After Yu ningxuan left in the morning, Zheng Mingyuan reported to her superior about her vacation, so she was idle during this time, and there would be no bonus or year-end bonus.


    Xia Meng is the eldest lady of the Xia family. Naturally, she won''t be angry because of this little money. She just cares about the position. If she doesn''t have a chance to work, she will not have a chance to be promoted.


    "What did my sister say? I''m taking you to a place on the order of my father. "


    Xia Mengrong heard that it was about Gu Zhenhong. She was shocked. After Gu jiangche was shut up, she never appeared in Gu''s courtyard again.


    Because she knew in her heart that she had to suffer from Gu Zhenhong, but What does Gu Zhenhong want Yu ningxuan to do with her at this time?


    "What Where? What are you going to do? " Xia Mengrong is nervous to stammer.


    Yu ningxuan smiles brightly. Xia Mengrong in her memory is always facing her with high spirit. Seldom is she so nervous that she stutters.


    It''s really exciting today.


    "What are you nervous about? It''s for your own good. Mr. Gu asked me to take you to the hospital to have your baby checked." Yu ningxuan tells the truth.


    "Check what? My child is very good. It''s not time for prenatal examination, so there''s no need for it. " Xia Mengrong retreats nervously and covers his abdomen in a hurry.


    "You know Mr. Gu''s temper. I just follow orders. As long as the child is healthy, we are all at ease."


    Yu ningxuan then walked towards Xia Mengrong.


    "Don''t come here. I won''t go for an examination. I can tell you for sure that my child is very healthy and doesn''t need to be examined at all." Xia Mengrong kept retreating.


    Fortunately, she walked out of the company ahead of time. If this scene is seen by others after work, she must think that Yu ningxuan is bullying Xia Mengrong.


    "you can''t tell if your child is not healthy. The doctor has the final say. Come with me."


    When she finished, she pointed to the luxury car Gu Zhenhong specially arranged for her. Xia Mengrong knew Gu''s car, and naturally knew that Yu ningxuan''s words were true. Gu Zhenhong must have sent her to the hospital.


    She hesitated for a moment, then made up her mind, "OK, I''ll go with you." They come to the hospital and have a series of tests. Yu ningxuan stands at the door of the doctor''s office patiently waiting for the results.


    Thinking of Xia Mengrong''s expression just now, Yu ningxuan feels that things are more strange. At first, she looks nervous as if she is not pregnant.


    But after checking in the hospital for a long time, if it''s not pregnant, doctors should find it the first time, right? How can they wait here for the result?


    "The result of Xia Mengrong came out. Who is it?" The doctor came out of the office with a test sheet in his hand.


    "I am." Xia Mengrong hurriedly responds, looking at Yu ningxuan awkwardly.


    Yu ningxuan went to the doctor before her and said, "doctor, what about the baby in my sister''s stomach? How''s it going? "


    Her heart has been mentioned in her throat. I don''t know what the doctor will say next? Looking back, Xia Mengrong did not panic before.


    "Well, the condition of the fetus is very good. Although this is an ordinary examination, when it''s not time for the prenatal examination, don''t rush to the examination. It''s better to be regular."


    What? Yu ningxuan retreated two steps in shock. How could it be like this? Is Xia Mengrong really pregnant? Is she really pregnant with Gu jiangche''s child?


    "Doctor, is that really the case? Are you sure the fetus is good? " Yu ningxuan still can''t believe it. All the signs show that Xia Mengrong is not pregnant?


    "Yes, our hospital can''t make a mistake about such a simple matter as fetal examination." The doctor explained patiently.

 Chapter 86

    How is that possible? She clearly saw that Xia Mengrong''s stomach didn''t bulge. Did she really suspect that she was wrong?


    Perhaps, no matter how magical Gu''s traditional Chinese medicine is, there will be mistakes. Everything is possible.


    "Ha ha, sister, what''s the matter? The baby in my abdomen is very good. Aren''t you happy? Why are you all white? Do you want a doctor to examine you? "


    Xia Mengrong snorted coldly, and then returned to the previous high air.


    Yu ningxuan''s face is getting whiter and whiter. It''s true that Xia Mengrong is pregnant. So she and Gu jiangche must be getting married?


    But This result is not what she wants, how can she let the two people who betray her achieve the right result? But now, Mr. Gu would not object.


    How can she break up Xia Mengrong and Gu jiangche?


    "Sister, what are you talking about? It''s a good thing that the fetus is very good. Then I''ll go back and reply to Mr. Gu. I''ll ask someone to send you back. "


    Xia Mengrong refused, "I don''t want to go back. I want to go to see my grandfather with you. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Xia Mengrong finish not equal to ningxuan reply, directly out of the hospital, on the family car.


    Yu ningxuan droops her eyes. She doesn''t like it. If Xia Mengrong is not pregnant, everything will be solved, but it just goes against her wishes.


    At work, Aunt Chen sees Yu ningxuan coming in with Xia Mengrong, but she doesn''t say hello to them. She has a sense of being.


    Yu ningxuan gave her a faint smile, then walked in front of her and took the lead in Gu Zhenhong''s room.


    Gu Zhenhong has been waiting for the results of Xia Mengrong''s prenatal examination. After all, this is not a normal pregnancy, so she is still very anxious.


    "Ning Xuan, are you back?" Gu Zhenhong saw Yu ningxuan''s loving smile, and then the smile froze when he saw Xia Mengrong behind her.


    "Dad, Mengrong has also come. We just came back from the hospital. The doctor said that the fetus in Mengrong''s abdomen is very good. You can rest assured." Yu ningxuan steps forward and reports in a soft voice.


    "Grandfather, did you arrange the inspection today? I thought you didn''t care about the baby in my stomach. It seems that I''ve been daydreaming and made me cry several times. "


    Xia Mengrong''s voice is so sweet that she seems to be acting like Gu Zhenhong. The reason why she dares to do this is that she knows that the baby in her stomach is now her bargaining chip.


    It''s a chip that can stand firm in caring for the family.


    The more Xia Mengrong is like this, the more flustered Yu ningxuan is. She has heard about Xia Zhenan''s plan. Do you really want to watch her marry and take care of her family, and then have a chance to take the next step?


    Or do you want to get this straight?


    It''s a pleasure to tell Xia Zhenan''s trick, but who will believe it? It seems that there is no evidence of things, in addition to Gu sichen will believe her, no one else will believe.


    "Well, how could our family heirs be born in such an embarrassing situation? It''s a joke. " Gu Zhenhong as long as he saw Xia Mengrong, he was full of anger.


    Heart still can''t pass this ridge, coldly looking at Xia Mengrong, attitude is not because of children and change what.


    "But grandfather, I can''t blame myself for the pregnancy? I can''t have a baby myself if I can''t clap my hands, can''t I? "


    Xia Mengrong has a hard tongue, implying that it is also Gu Zhenhong''s grandson''s fault.


    Gu Zhenhong was even more angry. In a fit of anger, he patted his big hand directly on the coffee table beside him and made a "pa" sound, which scared everyone in the room.


    "Hum, if you do something wrong, you dare to be unreasonable in front of me. As a woman, I don''t know how to behave. I think you should give you a good education after you get married and take care of your family."


    "What? Grandpa, you promised me to marry Archer? Really? "


    Xia Mengrong didn''t care about Gu Zhenhong''s education at all. Instead, her eyes lit up. Did her efforts really bear fruit? Is she really going to marry into the family?


    Yu ningxuan stands aside and looks at her shining eyes, confused. It seems that she is not as smart as Gu sichen thought, verifying the truth of pregnancy.


    Instead, she messed up. If she didn''t take Xia Mengrong to the hospital for examination, maybe Mr. Gu hasn''t decided to let them get married.


    "Well, do you think it''s a good thing for you to get married and look after your family? As my granddaughter-in-law, there are many standards. If you don''t meet my standards, you can''t marry into the family. "


    Gu Zhenhong''s face is livid. The most hated thing in his life is being forced to do something. Now he can''t even master his grandson''s marriage. He must have a deep sense of frustration.


    "Well, if you have any requirements from grandfather, just say it. I will try my best to do it." Xia Mengrong''s face is full of spring, and he looks at Yu ningxuan very proud.


    Gu Zhenhong snorted coldly, "hum, housekeeper, call Jiang Che to me." "Yes."


    Gu Zhenhong has been waiting next to the command of the Housekeeper should be softly, and then toward Gu jiangche''s room.Gu jiangche just walked in and saw Yu ningxuan at the first sight. His eyes were a little different. Then he put his eyes on Xia Mengrong.


    "Grandfather, you call me." Gu jiangche stood aside and said respectfully.


    Gu Zhenhong looked at him coldly, the unfilial grandson. Everything was caused by his nonsense.


    "Do you have the face to call me grandfather? You''re going to lose all my face of caring for my family. When it comes to things like unmarried pregnancy, where do you want my old face to go? "


    Hearing this, Gu jiangche is shocked and looks at Yu ningxuan in surprise. It seems that Xia Mengrong is really pregnant?


    "Grandfather, have you investigated this matter clearly? Is Meng Rong really pregnant? But I''ve been taking our traditional Chinese medicine. " Gu jiangche asked in a hurry.


    These days he has been struggling with this problem, his father and two uncles are personally verified, why did he make a mistake here?


    It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. Gu jiangche shakes his head in disbelief. He thinks that Yu ningxuan''s coming today can bring him the result he wants. However, he doesn''t think that he is really a father.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? What kind of medicine is it? " Xia Mengrong looks at Gu jiangche doubtfully.


    Last time I told Gu Zhenhong that she was pregnant, Gu jiangche said that this inexplicable Chinese medicine, what is it?


    Gu jiangche looked back at Xia Mengrong, and her eyes fell on her abdomen unconsciously. "We all drink a kind of medicine before we get married, which will never make a woman pregnant."


    "What?" Xia Mengrong was shocked to step back two steps, a face pale with a piece of white paper.


    Gu jiangche saw her reaction and frowned tightly, "Why are you so surprised?"


    It took Xia Mengrong a long time to recover from the shock, "ah? No, it may not be effective enough, so we have children, right


    When Yu ningxuan heard this, she immediately narrowed her eyes. It''s strange that Xia Mengrong didn''t get angry when she heard this.


    When she first heard about Chinese medicine, she was shocked, but she was not angry because she didn''t plan to have a baby with Gu sichen.


    But Xia Mengrong is different. Even if Xia Mengrong doesn''t really treat Gu jiangche, he must want to use his children to marry him.


    So when she heard the news, she should not have responded like this.


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan''s heart is more suspicious, always feel that things must not be so simple.


    "Is that true?" Gu jiangche looks suspiciously at Xia Mengrong.


    Xia Mengrong''s eyes dodged, as if she was worried about anything, and all the details of her expression were in Gu jiangche''s eyes.


    "Well, this is it. I won''t insist any more. I''ll discuss your marriage with your father and two uncles later." Gu Zhenhong''s helpless compromise.


    Then he turned to leave. Xia Mengrong was so happy that he jumped up and said, "Wow, it''s so good. Ah Che, my grandfather actually agreed to marry us?"


    Gu jiangche frowned tightly, not happy at all.


    Gu Zhenhong heard the voice, looked back at Xia Mengrong coldly, "how can you be a mother like this? Do you want to join the family


    "Er..." Xia Mengrong quickly calmed down, with a faint smile, "grandfather, I''m just too happy."


    "Hum."


    After Gu Zhenhong goes upstairs, Gu jiangche''s eyes fall on Ning Xuan. Her eyes are burning, and she can''t understand her feelings.


    "Che, do you think we should hold a Chinese wedding or a western wedding? Although I also want to wear Qipao to get married, the wedding dress has always been my dream. It''s a tangle."


    Xia Mengrong looks forward to the fantasy, as if tomorrow is her wedding.


    Gu jiangche''s face is hard to see the extreme. He knows that Xia Mengrong married him for the sake of his family''s property. Can he only compromise because of his children?


    No, absolutely not. It''s not his business to take care of his family. He doesn''t want to be the culprit of taking care of his family. We must find a way to solve this problem.


    "Meng Rong, wait for me outside. I have something to tell Ning Xuan." Gu jiangche repressed the anger in his heart and said softly.


    Let Xia Mengrong can''t hear any clue at all.


    "No, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. What do you have to say to this woman?" Xia Mengrong shook her arm and began to act coquettishly again.


    Gu Jiang Che''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, but fleeting, "good, out."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside." Xia Mengrong happily goes out, has no doubt at all.


    Looking at Xia Mengrong''s figure gradually leaving, Gu jiangche goes to Yu ningxuan''s side and asks in a soft voice: "are you following the hospital? Is she really pregnant? "


    Yu ningxuan''s expression is embarrassed. Although she is not willing to admit it, this is the fact.

 Chapter 87

    "Well, Xia Mengrong is really pregnant."


    Gu jiangche''s face is a bit more heavy. He is his own child, but he is not happy at all.


    "Ning Xuan, I was sorry for you before, but you told me last time that you are part of the family. You don''t want to see the family''s industry under any threat, so..."


    Gu jiangche hesitated when he said this, his mouth wriggled twice, and he didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    "What do you want to say? Just say it. I won''t be prejudiced by your betrayal of me." Yu ningxuan didn''t understand why she said that.


    Just want to know what Gu jiangche''s anxiety is at this time.


    "You and I know that Xia Mengrong married me for the sake of caring for her family''s business, but I don''t have a share of the company. Even if I get married, what can she get? "


    Isn''t that weird?


    Yu ningxuan frowned tightly. She also thought about it, but she didn''t understand it all the time. If she was thinking about the industry of caring for her family.


    Why didn''t Xia Mengrong seduce Gu sichen or Gu Sidong? But on second thought, Gu sichen didn''t want to see Xia Mengrong at all.


    Gu Siming is too old, and Gu Sidong is also married, so Xia Mengrong aims at Gu jiangche.


    He is the only grandson of the Gu family. In a few decades, Gu Siming''s shares will be inherited by him. What else can Xia Mengrong get besides his wealth?


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t believe that Xia Mengrong is so painstaking just because she enjoys endless splendor and wealth. After all, Xia''s family has a large industry and can afford any entertainment for her.


    Very strange, Yu ningxuan shook her head, "this thing is really strange, but I always think it will not be so simple, especially when you say Chinese medicine, Xia Mengrong''s reaction is very fierce." She still has some doubts about Xia Mengrong''s baby, but she doesn''t say it in front of Gu jiangche. With this lesson, she''s not sure about her doubts at all.


    "This matter also can only Xia Mengrong oneself barefoot, we can do now besides to her guard against some, have no other way."


    Yu ningxuan shrugged helplessly and walked towards the door. She wanted to leave. After two steps, she stopped. "By the way, I almost forgot to congratulate you. How can I say that you have achieved the right result?"


    Her tone is full of irony. Gu jiangche smiles bitterly and looks at her back when she leaves. Her eyes are deep and her heart is burning.


    He gave up the people who liked him at the beginning, but now he suffered retribution. Soon he will marry the people he didn''t like or even hated. Is he really going to make mistakes in this way?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu sichen came home from work and saw Yu ningxuan sitting glumly in front of the sofa. She didn''t watch TV or play with her mobile phone. She was worried.


    "What do you think?" Gu sichen went over and asked softly.


    "Nothing. I just want to be quiet." Yu ningxuan didn''t look at him and responded faintly.


    Gu sichen frowned. He didn''t need to think to know what was going on. "Is Xia Mengrong really pregnant?"


    She nodded and said nothing.


    Gu sichen sat next to her and held her in his arms with a big hand. "I think there''s a lot in this matter. I''ve asked my personal doctor about one in ten thousand cases of pregnancy after taking medicine."


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes brightened, one in ten thousand? Is it not that the chance of pregnancy is very small? So Xia Mengrong is lucky enough.


    "Although that''s true, Xia Mengrong is pregnant, and our father has promised to hold a wedding for them for some time." Yu ningxuan then lowered her head.


    Don''t want to let Gu sichen see his expression, she doesn''t want to admit that he is sad, but is happy?


    "Not happy?" Gu sichen''s eyes were deeply fixed on ningxuan, and a complex look flashed in his eyes.


    "No


    "No, my chin is going to fall on my feet. My face is longer than the Great Wall." Gu sichen did not worry about her feelings, said openly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan was silent.


    "Since you don''t want to see the person who betrays you and become a happy family of three, I''ll find a way for you." Gu sichen looks at ease, as if he is chatting about home affairs.


    "What are you doing?" Yu ningxuan looks back at him nervously.


    Gu sichen was stunned. "What do you think I''m going to do? No matter what, the child in Xia Mengrong''s stomach is the blood of our family. Do you think I''ll kill him? "


    His eyes become cold. Is he such a ruthless person in Ning Xuan''s heart? From the beginning to the end, she worried more about Gu jiangche than about him?


    "No Yu ningxuan explained briefly, then lowered her head.


    Gu sichen clenched his fist, and he couldn''t see Yu ningxuan unhappy. As long as she was unhappy, his mood would be affected.


    "Do you believe me?" Gu sichen asked suddenly.


    Yu ningxuan looked up at him and met his eyes, "Gu sichen, what are you going to do? Why can''t we talk it over? If you ask me rashly, I don''t know if I will believe you. "Discuss?


    Gu sichen heard such words, the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously. Now they are more and more like husband and wife. What happened when Yu ningxuan took the initiative to discuss?


    "Ha ha, I think there''s something strange about Xia Mengrong, so I''ve asked Jiang Hanqiao to investigate. He''s a better investigator than my assistant. He''s a detective. His news will never be wrong."


    "Do you also think that Xia Mengrong''s affairs are suspicious?"


    Yu ningxuan is a little embarrassed. Gu sichen is really smart. She tells him all about Xia Mengrong, but she doesn''t think Gu sichen has doubts in her heart.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Gu sichen knows that Xia Mengrong wants to seize Gu''s property.


    Gu sichen was just about to speak when the ring of his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was from the wedding dress shop.


    When the phone hung up, Gu sichen kisses Ning Xuan on her forehead. "The wedding dress designed for you has been made. Let''s go to the wedding dress shop tomorrow."


    When the wedding day falls, Gu sichen can''t hide his inner joy. Seeing his eyes shining, Yu ningxuan feels guilty.


    Wedding such a sacred thing, she is so absent-minded, always feel depressed.


    The next day, Yu ningxuan was woken up early by Gu sichen. He pulled her out of the bed and hugged her from behind and walked towards the bathroom.


    "What are you doing? It''s just a wedding dress. There''s no need to get up so early." Yu ningxuan yawned with her mouth open. She thought about things in her head yesterday. She had been sleeping late.


    Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan in the mirror and said with a faint smile, "go early. I want to see you in your wedding dress as soon as possible."


    Yu ningxuan''s body is shocked. She looks at Gu sichen behind her in the mirror, and the temperature of his body is not as cold as before.


    Is that what he''s looking forward to? Yu ningxuan sipped the corners of her mouth lightly, but she couldn''t say what it was like.


    "What are you doing? Are you so sleepy? Well, I''ll brush your teeth. " Gu sichen took Yu ningxuan''s toothbrush seriously and squeezed some toothpaste on it.


    "No, no, I''ll do it myself." Yu ningxuan stopped her in a hurry, but she never let others brush her teeth. It''s so strange.


    Gu sichen did not insist, the tap water to the appropriate temperature, and then out of the bathroom.


    Yu ningxuan looks at his back when he leaves. She is inexplicably sad in her heart, but she is a little melancholy.


    When they came to the wedding dress shop, the owner of the wedding dress shop saw Gu sichen coming over in a hurry and said with a smile, "ouch, Mr. Gu, are you here today?"


    "Yes." Gu sichen light should a, no redundant words, and then turned to hold in ningxuan''s hand.


    "Miss Yu, the designer has made your wedding dress. It''s right here. Please follow me." The boss pointed to the room not far away.


    Gu sichen explained that the unique wedding dress must be placed in a unique room.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Yu, please." The boss opened the door and made a "please" gesture.


    Yu ningxuan walks in front of her. She is shocked by the scene. A wedding dress occupies the whole room and hangs in front of the mirror.


    "Why wasn''t it on the model?" Yu ningxuan is curious. Can you see the effect only by wearing it on a model? It''s not three-dimensional to hang here like this.


    But from the perspective of workmanship and exquisite details, it is absolutely a world-class work.


    "Er..."


    The boss hesitated awkwardly for a moment, then looked at Gu sichen and said softly, "President Gu said that the wedding dress can only be worn on the young lady, even the model is no exception."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no doubt that Yu ningxuan''s face is covered with black lines. Gu sichen must have said such words. There is no other person who can say such arrogant words except Gu sichen.


    "Go in and have a try. I''ll wait for you outside." Gu sichen said softly behind her, and then went out.


    With a gesture from the boss, several makeup artists and wedding dress tidying staff came into the room and took off Yu ningxuan''s clothes.


    Yu ningxuan is not used to being treated like this. When she wants to refuse, her wedding dress is already on her body, and the employees are busy with their work.


    One tied her waist seal, one made up for her, and the other gave her a veil. Their movements on each hand were very neat, and they soon made everything right for Yu ningxuan.


    The employee withdraws. Yu ningxuan stands alone in the room, facing herself in the mirror. It takes a long time for her to recover.


    Is this her? I can''t even recognize myself. Like snow white, she is noble and elegant, graceful and smiling.


    Yu ningxuan''s mouth rose unconsciously. She never felt so good-looking. It must be because of the room lighting. She would see herself every day and never felt good-looking.

 Chapter 88

    At this time, the door of the room was slowly pushed open. Gu sichen''s tall figure appeared at the door, and his eyes were burning at Yu ningxuan.


    She was surprised to look back, dressed like this, even a little embarrassed to see Gu sichen.


    Yu ningxuan''s hands subconsciously protect her chest. The wedding dress is perfect. The only thing that makes her embarrassed is that her chest is too low, and she has no expectation. It''s very embarrassing.


    Gu sichen''s eyes move with Yu ningxuan''s graceful posture, and her Adam''s apple rolls up and down. What Yu ningxuan doesn''t know is that she has no expected figure in her eyes.


    In Gu sichen''s opinion, she is really fat and thin, straight and perfect to the extreme. Her skin is more snow-white under the background of the wedding dress, with a faint pink.


    The long hair naturally fell down on the shoulder, and the tip of the hair made a few small rolls, which playfully floated up and down with Yu ningxuan''s breath.


    "You What are you looking at? Is this kind of wedding dress too long? I''m too short to support such a grand wedding dress. "


    Yu ningxuan''s mouth was not confident.


    Gu sichen''s eyes made her feel uncomfortable, her words did not get a response, and her face turned red.


    Gu sichen strode forward and stood in front of Ning Xuan with a faint smile, "whose bride is this beautiful Miss Yu?"


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Gu sichen was joking. She stretched out her slender fingers and put them symbolically on Gu sichen''s wrist.


    "Ha ha, my sister is my own bride."


    "Yes? Are you sure? " Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan unkindly and dares to fight for the bride with himself?


    "Of course I Well... "


    Yu ningxuan is elated with what to say, but the next second she is suddenly hugged by Gu sichen. Her pink mouth is always Gu sichen''s fatal temptation.


    This wedding dress is only worthy of Ning Xuan, who can only be Gu sichen''s bride in her life.


    She wanted to struggle, but her body was hugged tightly by Gu sichen. There was no gap at all. Her breath became short and her body became weak.


    Why is this man always like this? When he talks well, he doesn''t have more than three sentences.


    A long kiss is that Gu sichen slowly leaves her lips when Ning Xuan is in the dark. There is still the fragrance of Ning Xuan between her lips and teeth.


    She gets free big breath, Gu sichen takes her small hand, tightly frown.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you man? Why don''t you do anything according to common sense? " Yu ningxuan''s tone was rather resentful.


    Gu sichen''s eyes looked at her deeply, and his brows stretched out. "I''m me. Why should I play according to common sense? Who regulates common sense?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s mouth twitches twice. People with money and power are great. Even the questions she asks are so unreasonable. Who is the rule of common sense? How can she know?


    Strange?


    At the end of the long kiss, Yu ningxuan found a major change. She always resented Gu sichen''s overbearing kiss.


    But today she had some cooperation, and afterwards she felt so natural that she unconsciously joked with Gu sichen.


    Yu ningxuan was surprised and looked up at Gu sichen''s deepening smile. She didn''t know that he didn''t notice the subtle changes in her heart.


    In their marriage, she clearly knew that Gu sichen was serious, but what about her? Is she serious, too?


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan can''t help shivering. How can such a man be his favorite type?


    Gu sichen just often appears when she is helpless, so he creates the illusion of dependence. This feeling is not love at all.


    Not love Not love


    Yu ningxuan keeps telling herself in her heart that she doesn''t know why she is so afraid of falling in love with Gu sichen.


    And she has been very tangled, such as Gu sichen, how can he like himself?


    Maybe it''s something new? So what kind of Gu sichen will she face after being fresh?


    Yu ningxuan grew up in the environment of the Xia family. She was always worried about the gains and losses of what she had, so she was sentimental.


    I just don''t know if my worries are unnecessary.


    "What''s the matter with you? Confused by my words? " Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan who was in a daze for a long time, and asked softly.


    "Ah? No, I''m just thinking about things. "


    Yu ningxuan looked at her unreal self in the mirror, and all the gorgeous rendering seemed like a dream.


    "I know what you''re thinking." Gu sichen looked at her eyes, long eyelashes shaking, people can''t help but want to reach out and poke twice.


    Yu ningxuan''s body shocked, and Cheng Ming''s eyes looked at him in surprise. Gu sichen was so smart that he couldn''t really guess, could he? Sometimes she felt that she was a transparent person in front of Gu sichen."I What am I thinking? " Yu ningxuan asked.


    Gu sichen took her slender hand, put it on her lips and gave it a gentle kiss. "You think there is less on your hand, so you want me to fill it for you?"


    What? She didn''t react for a moment, and then when she knew what Gu sichen meant, her face turned red.


    "What nonsense? I don''t need you to mend it. " Yu ningxuan pulls back her hand awkwardly and says goodbye.


    Gu sichen close to her ear, softly, like a naughty boy, "why? Shy? How can you buy yourself a ring? "


    When Yu ningxuan heard this, she turned around and looked at Gu sichen angrily, but she saw the shining diamond ring in Gu sichen''s hand.


    This is a heart-shaped diamond ring. It''s a big one. Yu ningxuan can''t open her eyes because of its shining light.


    "I''ll bring it for you." Gu sichen light smile, directly took her little hand, holding her ring finger.


    Yu ningxuan saw that the ring was about to be brought to her finger. The next second she pulled back her little hand, and her body trembled nervously.


    "What''s the matter? Are you still not willing to accept me? " Gu sichen''s eyes were hurt, which was totally different from his usual domineering temperament.


    This expression is fleeting, then Gu sichen still put on a cold expression.


    "Gu Gu sichen, I I can''t take your wedding ring. "


    I can''t take your wedding ring


    Gu sichen''s body was shocked, and his eyes looking at her became colder. He took off his high posture and used all his patience to pamper her.


    Why doesn''t this woman want to marry him? I''ve known each other for quite a long time. Is he so reluctant to meet Ning Xuan?


    Seeing that Gu sichen had not spoken for a long time, Yu ningxuan could not help looking up at him weakly. She knew how hurtful her words were, but she could not deceive Gu sichen''s feelings just because of this?


    "If you don''t like me, then Who do you like? Gu jiangche


    "No, no, after leaving Gu jiangche, there will be no one I like." Yu ningxuan hastily explains that she is afraid of Gu sichen''s cold eyes.


    Let her all uncomfortable, his help and favor, has let her heart pressure, heart has been in a state of struggle.


    Such an explanation is acceptable to Gu sichen. He stubbornly believes that it is OK to dislike him, but not like others.


    "Well, I won''t force you, but I want you to know an irresistible fact." Gu sichen''s eyes are very firm, and his big hand will fix Yu ningxuan''s small head.


    Yu ningxuan is suffocated by her powerful aura. She blinks her big eyes to meet Gu sichen''s eyes.


    He said word by word: "after your heart can only have me a man, you are not allowed to like others."


    Well, I don''t force you, but I want you to know an irresistible fact. In the future, you can only have me as a man in your heart. You are not allowed to like others.


    Gu sichen''s overbearing words have been lingering in Ning Xuan''s ears, strong and powerful warning mixed with some helplessness.


    Yu ningxuan turns pale. Although she hates Gu sichen''s self righteous character, she has to admit that the president of Gu''s group has repeatedly tolerated her.


    She repeatedly tolerated her excessive demands. She couldn''t have the same bed when she got a license and couldn''t wear a wedding ring when she got married. That is to say, when she got a license and got married, she told him that she didn''t really mean it.


    And Gu sichen did not get angry, but said softly that he was not reluctant.


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t know what will happen between Gu sichen and her husband if she runs out of patience one day?


    Suddenly, Gu sichen''s phone ring broke their embarrassment.


    Gu sichen looks down at his mobile phone and strides out of the room. At this time, Yu ningxuan can''t see his figure or hear his voice. Instead, she is a little disappointed.


    She looked at herself in the mirror. Apart from looking a little bit like herself today, what are the advantages that Gu sichen likes?


    Yu ningxuan looks at the ring Gu sichen just held on the table. It''s a heart-shaped ring. It''s so special. She can''t help looking at it. It''s really beautiful.


    "Xuanxuan, I''m going to see Jianghan bridge. I''m going to investigate." Gu sichen answered the phone, standing at the door of the room did not come in.


    "Oh." Yu ningxuan''s reply in a soft voice was full of mixed feelings.


    Gu sichen''s dress hasn''t been tried on, so he left in such a hurry. Is he angry?


    She put the ring on the table in the exquisite packing box, then silently put it into her bag, came out of the room, and the skirt of the wedding dress was long on the floor stand.


    The decoration style of the wedding dress shop is very beautiful. With the amazing Yu ningxuan, it''s like an incisive painting.


    "Oh, Miss Yu, you look so beautiful in this wedding dress. No one can compare with you. It''s as beautiful as heaven." The wedding dress shop owner knows Yu ningxuan''s special identity.So after she walked out of the room, exaggerated praise attracted a little couple who tried on the wedding dress.

 Chapter 89

    "Aha, boss, you flatter me. It''s better designed by the French designer. The size and style of the wedding dress are just right for me." Yu ningxuan blushed and said embarrassed.


    "Well? How can you say that? Miss Yu is amazing. Otherwise, the beautiful wedding dress will be in vain. Otherwise, if you try this wedding dress on Sister Feng, you will never have such an effect. "


    The boss kept praising with a smile on his face, and Yu ningxuan didn''t answer. In this way, the boss can stand here and praise her for a day, and the words won''t be repeated.


    People in business should be like this.


    Yu ningxuan walks to the hall of the wedding dress spot, where the space is relatively large, and there is a super large mirror, people are reflected on, especially clear and beautiful.


    "Wow, this wedding dress is so beautiful and envious."


    "Yes, this lady is just in shape. She is fat and thin. If only I could wear such a wedding dress when I get married, my husband would rent one for me at most."


    "Ha ha, when I got married, it was the same, not to mention tailor-made, but the new wedding dress was not worn. I think every girl wants to have a husband like Miss Yu?"


    The clerk in the wedding dress shop kept talking as he arranged Yu ningxuan''s skirt.


    Every girl wants to have such a husband?


    Yu ningxuan was stunned when she heard such words. Yes, Gu sichen can definitely be called the lover of all beautiful women''s dreams. She is a god of men.


    But does every girl really want to have such a husband?


    Think of here, Yu ningxuan''s heart unexpectedly has a kind of light joy, perhaps at this time, she is happy because of having Gu sichen.


    Looking at himself in the mirror wearing wedding dress, the corners of his mouth rise unconsciously.


    "Ouch, the whole person is different in wedding dress. He has a lot of spirit." A sneer came from the door.


    Yu ningxuan turned to see Xia Mengrong. Why did she see this woman every time?


    To Yu ningxuan''s surprise, Gu jiangche follows her.


    Gu jiangche just came in and didn''t walk two steps before she saw Yu ningxuan in front of her. She was stunned. She was graceful and graceful in her wedding dress, and her smart big eyes were looking at him.


    "Of course, every woman is the most beautiful in her wedding dress." Yu ningxuan looks at Xia Mengrong and says.


    "Ha ha, right? I''m also here to try my wedding dress. I don''t know if my sister has looked enough in the mirror. Is it my turn? " Xia Mengrong finished and went to the fitting room of the wedding dress shop.


    Yu ningxuan sneered, but she didn''t mean to give way at all. "You try it. The mirror here is so big, can''t hold you any more?"


    Xia Mengrong stopped and looked at Yu ningxuan. "Ha ha, sister, you have to know that all brides have this feeling. When you look in the mirror, you will feel the first and the second."


    Yu ningxuan is helpless. Is Xia Mengrong emphasizing that she is different from herself?


    "So it is? Then I haven''t finished using the mirror, sister, just wait a moment. " Yu ningxuan glanced at her, then looked at herself in the mirror.


    "You..." Xia Meng looks at Yu ningxuan''s face a little black. Then she suppresses her anger and turns to look at Gu jiangche behind her.


    "Che, we are going to get married. There are so many things. We don''t have much time to delay in the wedding dress shop. What can my sister do if she looks in the mirror all day here?"


    Xia Mengrong leans on Gu jiangche''s body and says with her head raised.


    Gu jiangche frowned and looked at Xia Mengrong with no expression. "Let''s wait. I can''t help it."


    "Che..."


    Xia Mengrong stamped his feet. Gu jiangche was not like this before, but now it has changed so much, but Xia Mengrong dare to be angry.


    Gu jiangche ignored her and stood in front of the landing window, looking at the traffic on the street.


    He really wants to get married, but he is not happy at all, because this is not the marriage he wants.


    At the beginning, he could accept Xia Mengrong''s approach completely because of men''s normal physiological needs. After all, he had been dating with Yu ningxuan for so long, and he didn''t do anything except holding hands and hugging her.


    He and Xia Mengrong have no love at all, but at the beginning they had some good feelings and didn''t repel each other, but now they are different. Gu jiangche knows what he wants very well?


    Who do you really like.


    Xia Mengrong is ignored and looks at Yu ningxuan standing there alone. The staff of the wedding dress shop are all around Yu ningxuan. They are very unhappy.


    "I''m going to get married, and I''m really happy and nervous. Sister, you are the one who has been preparing to get married for a long time. Do you want to teach me some experience?"


    Xia Mengrong''s point is not to ask, but to remind Yu ningxuan that he is going to marry Gu jiangche.


    How could the clever Yu ningxuan not understand? She didn''t look back and still looked at herself in the mirror."Sister, you are going to have children. How can you ask me such a question? It seems that I should ask my sister for advice. "


    Xia Mengrong face a white, in front of so many people''s face to say his unmarried first pregnant thing, really embarrassed.


    "You..."


    Xia Mengrong is choked with angry words again. He seems to be on fire. He clenches his fist tightly and looks at Yu ningxuan with hatred.


    Then he turned to one side and sat on the sofa without saying a word.


    Yu ningxuan raises her lips and feels funny. Gu sichen doesn''t know when she will be back. Here is Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong. She is not in a good mood in her wedding dress, so she leaves soon.


    When Xia Mengrong goes to change her wedding dress, it happens that ningxuan comes out of the fitting room. When they pass by, Xia Mengrong is close to ningxuan''s ear and her voice is soft.


    "Yu ningxuan, I''ll let you be proud for two days. After I get married to the son left by Gu family, I''ll see how you can show off your power in front of me."


    Xia Mengrong does not give Yu ningxuan a chance to speak and goes in directly.


    Yu ningxuan takes a look at Gu jiangche. Xia Mengrong is a smart person. If she doesn''t fight back, she seems to be afraid of her. If she does, Gu jiangche will just look at her.


    Every time Xia Mengrong calculated so well, it''s a pity that Yu ningxuan didn''t speak and pretended not to hear.


    Yu ningxuan is just about to leave the wedding dress shop, but Gu jiangche holds her hand the next second.


    "Ning Xuan, I have something to ask you."


    Gu jiangche''s eyes are deeply fixed on ningxuan, and his eyes have extremely complex feelings.


    Yu ningxuan stopped, raised her head to meet his eyes, "you say, what''s the matter?"


    Gu jiangche lowered his head and hesitated for a moment. Then he looked at Yu ningxuan, who still had light makeup on her face. Her mouth wriggled twice, and the handsome outline appeared in front of her again.


    This mutual gaze seems to have been a long time ago.


    Yu ningxuan was a little embarrassed and said, "I want to ask you..."


    "Do you have real feelings when you marry Gu sichen? Or do you just want to get back at me? " With that, he carefully watched Yu ningxuan''s reaction for fear of missing any details.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t want him to ask like this. The corners of her mouth slowly raised and drew a beautiful arc. "Gu jiangche, you think too much. You''re not worth my revenge at all."


    Finish saying, she then natural and unrestrained turn round to leave, in the heart but heavy, seem to have been pressed a big stone.


    It turns out that Gu jiangche knows that this man has already guessed that it is her revenge, but what can he do? She can''t give up because of Gu jiangche''s insight, can she?


    Even if the plan doesn''t change fast, she doesn''t hate Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong as before, but even if she can''t revenge, she can''t lose face, can she?


    Gu sichen is her best face.


    Yu ningxuan''s heart is so heavy that she can''t breathe. She even remembers what Gu Zhenhong said to her. She''s going to get married, and she''s not accompanied by her parents. She''s really in a bad mood.


    Think Gu Zhenhong to her very good, good like a daughter. But, presumably all the daughters in the heart, parents can not be replaced in unbearable, right?


    Inexplicably, she even called Xia Zhenan.


    "Well, how did you remember to call me? What happened to you and Meng Rong? Come to me and complain? "


    Just after the phone was connected, Xia Zhen''an asked.


    Yu ningxuan''s face is black. Is this the only common topic between her and Xia Zhenan?


    "If you have time, let''s meet. I''ll go to the coffee shop downstairs of your company later." Yu ningxuan didn''t call Xia Zhenan from the beginning to the end.


    "Good." Xia Zhenan on the other side of the phone frowned tightly, but still agreed.


    The cafe downstairs of Xiashi group


    Yu ningxuan arrived early, simply asked for a glass of boiled water, sat in a remote place and waited quietly. Every time she talked, she would come to the cafe.


    It seems that coffee shop is really a good place to talk about things. No wonder every company has one downstairs.


    Yu ningxuan waited patiently. Some passers-by would point out to her sometimes, but ningxuan didn''t mind. There were more news, so it was natural for someone to recognize her.


    As long as these people are not aggressive, whatever they say behind their back is fine.


    "A cup of coffee." Xia Zhenan comes over and looks at the only water cup on the table. He looks at Yu ningxuan discontentedly.


    Next to the staff looking at Xia Zhen''an''s face is not good, quickly nodded, "OK, Mr. Xia, I''ll go now, just a moment."


    Yu ningxuan looked at his face and drank a draught of water. Then she said with a faint smile, "I won''t delay you too much time, and I''m not here to complain."


    Xia Zhen''an''s frowning brows slowly spread out, "then you have something to say, it can''t be figured out, want to cooperate with me and Mengrong?"

 Chapter 90

    Cooperation?


    Yu ningxuan tries hard to recall what Xia Mengrong once said. She says that if yu ningxuan participates in their plan, they will take care of their family together.


    Then the fruits of victory will be shared with ningxuan.


    She sneered in her heart. How could Xia Zhen''an think that she was here to cooperate? "How can you guarantee that the plan will succeed? Moreover, as far as I know, Gu jiangche has no property of his own. "


    At present, Gu jiangche is at best a small staff member in Gu''s group. He has been fishing for three days and drying his net for two days, so he has never worked for a few days.


    He didn''t focus on his work or his family''s industry. For Gu jiangche, as long as he had money to spend, he didn''t care about the rest.


    "Ha ha, at present, there is no gu jiangche in Gu''s industry, but it doesn''t mean there won''t be any in the future?" Xia Zhen''an''s chest is full, which makes Yu ningxuan afraid.


    She always felt that the back of the plan must be more than simple, but she couldn''t figure out what the father and son were up to.


    Therefore, Yu ningxuan asked Xia Zhenan to come out to meet this time, and she also wanted to test it.


    "What does that mean?" Yu ningxuan asked eagerly. After asking, she found that something was wrong. She laughed awkwardly, "if you are really sure, I will cooperate. Who can''t get along with money?"


    Xia Zhen''an was stunned when she heard this. She looked at Yu ningxuan for several seconds without speaking. Her eyes looked up and down at her, thinking about the truth of her words.


    Yu ningxuan feels that Xia Zhenan believes her. After all, if she is involved in their plan, it will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Moreover, we have missed a lot of wrongs.


    "Aha, although I don''t have any feelings for Xia Mengrong, I have feelings for money, otherwise I won''t be entangled with caring for my family?"


    Yu ningxuan pretends to reassure Xia Zhenan. She just wants to tell him the truth.


    "Ha ha, have you figured it out at last? I mentioned this plan to you earlier, but you rejected it. I knew you would agree to cooperate. Why should Mengrong and I bother to let you break up with jiangche? "


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan was stunned. Her face was as pale as a piece of paper.


    What? It turns out that the person behind her breaking up with Gu jiangche is her own father? This is just a plot, even Gu jiangche has been used.


    From the beginning, Xia Mengrong is not sincere to Gu jiangche. If he agreed to Xia Zhenan''s plan, is Xia Mengrong still her?


    Yu ningxuan shakes her head in shock and looks at Xia Zhenan in disbelief. She really doesn''t think that it is an unforgettable betrayal between lovers. She doesn''t think that


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you believe that I can get the property of caring for my family? My good daughter, you can rest assured that I have a way. "


    Xia Zhenan looks at Yu ningxuan''s excited reaction, but he doesn''t take it to heart. He still complacently says the plan in his heart. It seems that he can get it at hand and it will come true tomorrow.


    "What can I do?" Yu ningxuan murmured.


    "Ha ha, Gu jiangche is the only grandson of Gu''s family. When Gu''s three brothers are unable to run the company, Gu''s industry will naturally fall into Gu''s hands."


    Gu jiangche is the only grandson of the Gu family. What does that mean?


    Yu ningxuan is shaking all over. Behind this, Xia Zhenan must still be planning something. Otherwise, how can she be so sure?


    "What is Gu jiangche alone? What is Gu''s three brothers unable to run the company?" Yu ningxuan excitedly reaches for Xia Zhenan''s sleeve.


    White fingers tightly grasp his sleeve, joints slightly white, the body can not help shaking.


    Yu ningxuan''s excitement is very obvious. Xia Zhenan doesn''t doubt anything in his eyes. His eyes suddenly become fierce. He says word by word: "it''s human. Nothing is impossible."


    Yu ningxuan stepped back two steps. She was very flustered. She had never seen Xia Zhenan''s expression, cold and cruel.


    In the past, when Xia Zhenan lost his temper, he was just ugly. Yu ningxuan had never seen him like this.


    "Ha ha." Xia Zhenan''s hearty laughter shakes Yu ningxuan''s eardrum, causing chaos in her brain.


    "My dear daughter, if you really think clearly and help me finish the plan, dad will never treat you badly. After all, you are my daughter, too."


    Xia Zhenan patted Yu ningxuan on the shoulder, then turned and left the cafe.


    Yu ningxuan turns her head and looks at the background of his gradual departure. The man''s back is like a father, but like a devil, which makes her fear the devil at any time.


    She thinks that no one is as decisive as Gu sichen, but Xia Zhenan just broke through her imagination.


    Yu ningxuan''s legs softened and she sat down in her chair. Her mind kept echoing Xia Zhenan''s words just now. Can Gu jiangche be the only one who cares for her grandchildren? How come?There are three brothers in the Gu family. Gu jiangche is the son of Gu Siming, the eldest brother. Gu Sidong, the second brother, is not married, and Gu sichen, the third brother, is about to marry him.


    If she agrees, she will soon have a child with Gu sichen who belongs to them and takes care of their grandchildren. But what does Xia Zhenan mean?


    Yu ningxuan''s head full of doubts makes her dizzy. She walks to review sichen''s apartment.


    Gu sichen and Jiang Hanqiao talked about good things and then went back to his apartment together.


    When Yu ningxuan enters the door, she doesn''t see the two people in the living room. She changes her shoes in a dull way, and then walks upstairs in a daze. The whole person is out of his wits.


    "Well, what''s wrong with your woman? Are you dumped by other men? " Jiang Hanqiao reminds Gu sichen curiously.


    Gu sichen gave him a bad look and put his wine cup on the tea table. Then he walked towards Yu ningxuan in three and two steps.


    "Xuanxuan Are you okay? Are you unhappy that I left in the middle of the wedding dress test? " Gu sichen''s tone is very gentle, shocked the Jianghan bridge sitting on the sofa.


    When he grew up, he didn''t expect that Gu sichen could speak so gently to others? Why didn''t you find it before?


    It seems that Gu sichen''s little wife is not a cooperative relationship.


    Think of here jianghanqiao don''t have deep meaning smile, and then get up, "Oh, you couple haven''t seen for several hours, good tired Waiwai, I also went to find my girlfriend."


    Jiang Hanqiao turns around and leaves, but he is stopped by Yu ningxuan.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Jiang Hanqiao looked back, two pretty eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, looking at Yu ningxuan, "Yu Da Mei Ren, let me wait, is there something wrong?"


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan deeply at this time. He doesn''t like Yu ningxuan talking to other men in front of him.


    "Well, what can''t you tell me?" Gu sichen asked discontentedly.


    Jiang Hanqiao shrugged helplessly. The third young master Gu was so jealous that he was helpless.


    Ignoring Gu sichen''s jealousy, Yu ningxuan went directly to Jianghan bridge and asked softly, "what have you found out?"


    "Yes?" Jiang Hanqiao was stunned for a moment, and then understood, "ha ha, if you want to know something specific, you have to satisfy me."


    When Gu sichen heard this, he directly pulled Yu ningxuan behind her and protected her, "Xuanxuan, stay away from this fight color wolf in the future."


    "Hey, who are you talking about? Wolf, I''m your friend at least. How can I cross the river and tear down the bridge like this?" Although Jiang Hanqiao said so, his eyes were full of pride.


    It''s like watching Gu sichen''s good play again.


    Yu ningxuan frowned tightly and saw that they were confused.


    "Ha ha, I''d better go first, so that no one will be furious later." Jiang Hanqiao smiles heartily, then turns around and leaves.


    Yu ningxuan walked up to Gu sichen and asked softly, "what''s the matter? There must be something out of the investigation, isn''t there? "


    Gu sichen looked at the woman in front of her. Any change in her mood could not escape Gu sichen''s eyes.


    "You know something again, don''t you? How else could you be so nervous? " Instead of answering, Gu asked.


    In ningxuan''s mind, she thought of Xia Zhenan''s words, her face turned pale and her body trembled slightly.


    Gu sichen frowned slightly, "what''s the matter with you? What are you talking about? "


    At this time, Yu ningxuan''s heart is very struggling. She doesn''t know whether to tell Gu sichen such a thing. Gu sichen knows what kind of action he will take.


    "First of all, what did Jianghan bridge investigate?" Yu ningxuan conceals it after all. She worries that Gu sichen''s temper is too hot.


    Such consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Xia Mengrong''s children are not Jiang Che''s at all." Gu sichen did not hesitate to tell the truth directly.


    What? Is Xia Mengrong''s child not Gu jiangche''s?


    Yu ningxuan''s big eyes are fixed on Gu sichen. It''s incredible that Xia Mengrong and Xia Zhenan come up with such a way to get Gu''s business?


    "How could that be? Whose child is Xia Mengrong''s? No wonder she was so nervous when she went to the hospital. I thought she was not pregnant at all


    But now, Yu ningxuan''s guess is far less than Xia Mengrong''s.


    She looked at everything around her in fear, and felt that there were scheming people everywhere. One was her own father, who used her daughter to fight for the industry.


    One is a half sister, even to this extent to take away her first love boyfriend, all this is like a nightmare.


    Compared with Gu jiangche''s betrayal, Xia Zhenan and Xia Mengrong''s scheming is what makes her resent and fear most.

 Chapter 91

    "I''m still inquiring about the biological father of the child, but it''s much easier as long as it''s not our family child." Gu sichen said lightly.


    The corners of his mouth were up, and his slender fingers were holding some pictures. Gu sichen''s expression was as if everything was under his control.


    "What picture?" Yu ningxuan finds out something is wrong and grabs the photo to check.


    As a result, he was shocked and his face turned red.


    In the photo, it turns out that Xia Mengrong is embracing a strange man. His eyes are ambiguous. There are few clothes on his body, and many of his gestures are not pleasing to the eye.


    "Who is this? How did you get this picture? "


    Yu ningxuan asks in surprise that she knows Xia Mengrong too well. If this man is the father of the child, then these photos can''t exist at all.


    Xia Mengrong thought carefully, since want to complete her heart not unknown plan, these photos have long been destroyed.


    "Of course, it''s the father of the child. Jiang Hanqiao is more powerful than a professional detective. He can''t find anything." Gu sichen said quietly.


    The evidence is conclusive. It seems that Xia Mengrong has taken great pains, but she should not have. After learning that she is really pregnant, someone will investigate who the child is.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Hanqiao''s investigation, Yu ningxuan would not have doubted this.


    Carefully pondering, Xia Mengrong''s mind is really enlightening, such things are done out, in case of being found by the family, she is not very miserable?


    "What are you going to do? Is it time to expose Xia Mengrong? " Yu ningxuan frowned and asked softly.


    I don''t know why. I always feel that it''s wrong to expose Xia Mengrong directly. If she wants to revenge Xia Mengrong, now is a good opportunity.


    But In my heart, I always feel that something is wrong. Where is it?


    "Of course, I won''t let her go so easily. I saw her treat you like that with my own eyes. Now it''s time to avenge my woman."


    Gu sichen finished with a casual look on his face and went directly into the study.


    Yu ningxuan looks down at the photo in her hand. Besides exposing Xia Mengrong and showing the truth, is there any better way to revenge her?


    The next morning.


    Yu ningxuan got up. As soon as she turned on her mobile phone, she received a lot of prompts. When she turned on her mobile phone, she was so scared that she almost fell to the ground.


    All the news today is about Xia Mengrong, which is an explosive news.


    "The eldest daughter of the Xia family got pregnant before she got married, and her life was not decent..."


    "He''s going to get married, and his fiance is not the father of his baby..."


    "In order to get married to a rich family, the indecent incident is known all over the city..."


    Every news has an eye-catching headline. Every headline vividly describes the details and process, and then a photo will be attached at the bottom.


    This picture is the one Yu ningxuan saw yesterday.


    Yu ningxuan looks down at the news. Is this Gu sichen''s revenge? Make Xia Mengrong a disgrace?


    Once such a thing comes out, as long as Xia Mengrong has no way to clarify it, the news will be real and the whole upper class will know.


    So Xia Meng is a woman. When she encounters such a thing, let alone being driven out of her family, it''s hard for her to marry other people with a little status.


    Gu sichen turned her back and didn''t give her a chance.


    Yu ningxuan is looking at it seriously. Suddenly, she is surrounded by a pair of big hands. Her warm breath comes from her ear. Her voice is light and sexy.


    "How''s it going? Surprise or not? " Gu sichen asked softly.


    "What?" Yu ningxuan asked, and Gu sichen''s warm breath blew in her ear, which made her a little absent-minded.


    "Don''t you see them all? I just saw that you were watching the news. Was it a special pleasure in my heart? " Gu sichen''s tone is somewhat childish.


    It seems that he is trying his best to follow Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan gave a faint smile. "I''m afraid the old man is going to be furious when he sees the news today. It''s a big fight for his family."


    Gu Zhenhong''s anger and Xia Mengrong''s crying can''t be avoided. Therefore, Yu ningxuan''s heart is not particularly happy, but rather melancholy.


    "Well, I just got the call. Let''s all go to the family compound later. You can wash up. I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Gu sichen leaves the room. Yu ningxuan takes another look at the news on her mobile phone. She doesn''t know how Gu jiangche will react.


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan was shocked. Yesterday, she always felt that there was something wrong with revealing Xia Mengrong''s true face. Now she finally knows.


    Is she worried about Gu jiangche''s feelings? Gu jiangche doesn''t love Xia Mengrong any more. It''s nothing, but at first he thought that Xia Mengrong''s baby was his?Now, not only are they green headed, but even the children are not their own. I must be shocked.


    Yu ningxuan has a headache. She puts away her mobile phone and doesn''t think about these things.


    Gu''s courtyard


    As soon as he walked in, he felt dignified. Gu sichen''s big hand was on Ning Xuan''s shoulder and walked as if nothing had happened today.


    Gu Zhenhong is sitting on the sofa, his face is very blue, and his hands holding the teacup are shaking.


    Xia Mengrong stood on one side and did not dare to look at Gu Zhenhong. His face turned pale. Gu jiangche stood so far away from her that he didn''t seem to face this matter with her.


    "Dad, we''re back." Gu sichen takes Yu ningxuan by the hand and goes in.


    "Dad." Yu ningxuan also said hello obediently. Knowing the seriousness of the atmosphere, she didn''t say a word more. Then Gu sichen took her hand and stood behind Gu Zhenhong.


    "Grandfather, today''s news is absolutely not true. I can guarantee my personality. How can I do such a thing? The child is definitely acher''s


    Xia Mengrong goes to Gu Zhenhong and kneels directly on the ground.


    Gu Zhenhong hummed coldly and said, "personality? You have never had a personality in my eyes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Mengrong''s eyes are particularly flustered, his face is pale, and his lips are about to be bitten. "Che, do you have a word? Today''s news is that someone is going to set me up. "


    After that, she also took a hard look at Yu ningxuan, as if she had determined that Yu ningxuan had done it.


    Xia Mengrong looks at Gu jiangche, but Gu jiangche doesn''t look at her, "who knows, who can frame you so boring?"


    "Che, do you believe in the news? I''ve been with you for so long. Don''t you know who I am? "


    Gu jiangche''s expression at this time was as cold as a glacier. It was not much different from Gu sichen''s.


    "Xia Mengrong, this is it. Do you still want to argue? The old man is in poor health. Please don''t waste everyone''s time here. Be frank and lenient. "


    Gu sichen see Gu Zhenhong has been suffering from no attack, really worried about his physical condition, so come forward coldly said.


    "I really don''t have it. Who''s in the middle of what''s on the news? Who knows? My children and I are innocent. They are definitely family oriented children."


    Xia Mengrong raises her neck with a resolute expression. If she didn''t know the truth, Gu sichen would have been fooled by her incisive performance.


    "Well, how dare you say that?" Gu Zhenhong suddenly stood up and threw the cup out of his hand. The pieces of the cup were everywhere.


    "Grandfather, there are a lot of gossip on the news. Why don''t you believe me? What I have in my stomach is a family child. How can it be someone else''s? "


    Xia Mengrong kept explaining, then turned to Gu jiangche and asked excitedly, "Gu jiangche, you irresponsible man, have the courage to do that kind of thing with me, you have no ability to be responsible, right?"


    Gu jiangche''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his eyes toward Xia Mengrong were even colder.


    "Gu jiangche, have you ever slept with me? Don''t you know whether this child belongs to you?" Xia Mengrong goes to Gu jiangche and points to his nose.


    "Xia Mengrong, have you had enough? You are also a journalist. You should know that there is no fire without wind. How do you explain today''s events? "


    "I..." Xia Mengrong was asked speechless.


    At this time, Gu sichen takes Yu ningxuan''s hand and makes a little effort. Yu ningxuan looks like Gu sichen doubtfully.


    Gu sichen winked at her, and Yu ningxuan immediately understood.


    "Xia Mengrong, we are not aiming at you. The news is really untrustworthy. Then we can go to the hospital for an appraisal? Now the medical technology, the child is not born can also identify the blood relationship


    Yu ningxuan stepped forward and said solemnly.


    Xia Mengrong''s face is even more bloodless. She looks at Yu ningxuan resentfully, hoping to eat her at this time.


    "Yu ningxuan, what''s your heart? My children are family oriented. How can I judge them? And I have identified what kind of face will my children have to live at home in the future? "


    "I''m sure it''s the blood of the family. If something like this happens, my child will live in questioning and pointing. Yu ningxuan, you are so cruel."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Xia Mengrong gnashing her teeth. She feels a little happy. She also knows that she is not cruel because of her child''s reputation.


    Xia Mengrong is worried that after her things are determined, she even has no chance to explain, right?


    "Such things have happened in the news. I also propose this for the sake of your children. After being identified, it''s the child who cares for the family. We can also suppress the news."


    Yu ningxuan''s words are justified. Gu Zhenhong, who is sitting on the sofa, nods frequently.Gu Zhenhong is upset, no idea, just in ningxuan came forward with such a way, "ningxuan''s proposal is excellent, I think really should go to the hospital to identify."

 Chapter 92

    "Grandfather, why do you even say that? I have your own grandson in my stomach. Do you really want to see him pointed out in front of people in the future?"


    Xia Mengrong pear with rain, his face is full of tears, crying very sad.


    If you don''t know what kind of person she is, you must be really soft hearted again.


    "Well, you have the face to say that to me? Who is responsible for today''s situation? You''ve lost the face of caring for my family. "


    Gu Zhenhong''s face was even colder, and Chen Tianai stood beside him, fearing nothing. Today, such a thing is really big.


    It''s hard to take care of your family if you get pregnant before you get married. I didn''t expect that today''s children are not family oriented.


    "Old man, why don''t you calm down and talk about these things later? We''re all excited today. Let''s calm down. "


    Chen Tianai said in a low voice, always feel that things are not simple, or calm for a while to solve this matter better.


    "The matter has already erupted before our eyes. When will it be solved? See this cheap woman''s belly growing day by day, is it difficult for me to take care of other people''s children? "


    Gu Zhenhong is still angry. He is the only one sitting on the sofa, looking coldly at Xia Mengrong kneeling on the ground.


    Xia Mengrong is helpless, crying and turning to look at Gu jiangche behind him.


    "Che, it doesn''t matter who misunderstands me when something like this happens. I can take care of my family without getting married, but I need you to believe me. I''m sincere to you, and the child is yours."


    Gu jiangche''s eyes coldly gathered, "Mengrong, I can believe you, but you need to prove it to me. Since you are sure that the child is mine, why can''t you go to the hospital for examination?


    "Gu jiangche, do you have to force me like this?" Xia Mengrong''s face suddenly becomes cruel, looking at Gu jiangche coldly.


    Gu jiangche didn''t care. He walked up to Xia Mengrong and said, "Mengrong, I admit I was serious about you before, but it''s a pity You let me down


    "What?" Xia Mengrong was sitting on the ground, cold and lax.


    "Dad, what do you think we should do?"


    Gu sichen leaned against Gu Zhenhong''s ear and asked softly. He didn''t want to watch Xia Mengrong play any more.


    Gu Zhenhong tightly frowned, "such a thing, first of all to stabilize the media."


    With a worried look on his face, although Gu''s strength is huge, even the media dare not provoke him, but Gu can block the mouth of the media, but not the public.


    Gu sichen hesitated for a moment and nodded, "don''t worry about the media. I''ve already found someone to press down. Now it''s all about my marriage with Xuanxuan."


    "That''s good." Gu Zhenhong nodded and looked at Gu jiangche. "Jiang Che, I''ll give you a few days to deal with this matter before your third uncle gets married."


    Gu jiangche''s face became more and more ugly. He lowered his head and said, "I know, grandfather."


    Gu Zhenhong reluctantly goes upstairs. Yu ningxuan looks up at his background, but she is a little melancholy. Gu Zhenhong really looks old these days.


    Although such a rich and powerful person, but the family encountered such changes, the heart is certainly unbearable, not to mention such a face saving old man.


    "Xuanxuan, let''s go." Gu sichen walked up to Yu ningxuan and said softly.


    Yu ningxuan nods. Just as they are about to leave, Xia Mengrong suddenly gets up and stands in front of them, with both arms open.


    "Ha ha, after watching the excitement, I want to go?" Xia Mengrong sneers.


    Gu sichen looked at her suspiciously, then gave her a faint smile, "how? Do you want to give us another performance? "


    "Xia Mengrong, haven''t you made enough noise? You make a fool of yourself. No wonder others. " Gu jiangche doesn''t want to be humiliated in front of ningxuan any more. He grabs Xia Mengrong''s arm in a hurry.


    "Gu jiangche, you are not a man at all. As a pregnant girl, I was bullied by all of you. You just sit and ignore me, and even help them talk?"


    Xia Mengrong mercilessly shakes off Gu jiangche''s hand and shouts loudly.


    "Yu ningxuan, don''t think that I don''t know today''s news is all your good work. How can I be your sister? Are you not afraid of retribution when you deal with me in such a vulgar way?"


    Yu ningxuan squints at Xia Mengrong and says these words rightfully. She is a little surprised. It seems that she is wrong?


    "Xia Mengrong, it''s you who should be punished, isn''t it? Do you think I don''t know why you have to get married and take care of your family? Xia Zhenan can tell me all your plans. "


    Yu ningxuan didn''t want to talk about it, but she was angry at Xia Mengrong''s crazy appearance.


    Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan and noticed something, but he didn''t talk much at this time.


    Xia Mengrong is shocked again. She looks at Yu ningxuan in disbelief and can''t say a word.At this time, Xia Zhen''an rushed in from the outside, "ouch, Mengrong, I found you. Isn''t Mr. Gu angry? How are you doing? "


    "Dad Why don''t everyone believe me? What''s my life? It''s better for me to die when I''m pregnant and no one admits it. "


    Xia Mengrong see Xia Zhen''an, as if to see a straw, cry desperately.


    "Oh, my child, don''t be upset. Everyone doesn''t want you, but you still have your father." Xia Zhen''an tightly frowned and held Xia Mengrong in her arms.


    You have dad.


    Yu ningxuan, who is watching the play, is deeply hurt by this sentence. Xia Zhenan tells Xia Mengrong that everyone doesn''t want you, but you have a father.


    Why is the same daughter, when she was framed on the news, Xia Zhenan would not say such words to her?


    "Xia Mengrong, have you had enough trouble? Do you still want to quarrel with your grandfather?"


    Gu jiangche couldn''t look down and yelled.


    Xia Mengrong stops crying and looks colder at Yu ningxuan. Seeing this, Xia Zhenan comes to her.


    "Ning Xuan, is Mr. Gu upstairs? Please go upstairs with me and beg for help from Meng Rong." Xia Zhen''an says that she is going to go upstairs with Yu ningxuan.


    Gu sichen''s eyes narrowed dangerously and stood directly in front of Xia Zhen''an, "Mr. Xia, I seem to have told you that Yu ningxuan is my woman. I can only hold and let go my woman''s hand."


    Xia Zhen''an is stunned for a moment. She releases Yu ningxuan in a hurry, and then gives her a look desperately. She wants Yu ningxuan to come down the steps for him, but Yu ningxuan doesn''t seem to see it at all.


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry. Yu ningxuan did it. How could she help me? I won''t let you go as a ghost, this cheap woman. "


    Xia Mengrong gnashes her teeth when she talks. She wants to eat her.


    "What? Ning Xuan, how can you do such a thing? " Xia Zhenan believes it and questions Yu ningxuan loudly. Then he sees Gu sichen''s gloomy face and stops.


    "My father is resting now. How to solve this problem is your own business. Don''t yell here. Leave quickly."


    Gu sichen cold face directly ordered, scared xiazhenan back two steps.


    "Ah Ah Even if you bully me, you dare to bully my father. I will make you regret it. Yu ningxuan, you wait. I will let you know the end of this. "


    Xia Mengrong suddenly seems to be crazy and yells. Before that, Gu Zhenhong, who was upstairs, was worried that he might hear it, but now he is just like a shrew.


    Gu jiangche grabs her in a hurry, but Xia Mengrong struggles desperately.


    Xia Zhen''an was startled and ran to Gu jiangche''s side, holding his hand, "jiangche, you let go of Mengrong, she is pregnant, so tearing will hurt the child."


    After all, today''s events are caused by the news, Gu jiangche''s heart is not sure whether the child is his own, so for a time or let go of Xia Mengrong''s hand.


    Xia Mengrong was let go, and took the opportunity to come to ningxuan''s face, raised his hand in indignation, and hit hard.


    "Ah..."


    A scream, Xia Mengrong incredible cover his cheek, heavily fell on the tea table, forehead instant bleeding, cheek also red and swollen up.


    Yu ningxuan is surprised to see Gu sichen beside her. In order to protect herself, she quickly hits Xia Mengrong in the mouth, but Xia Mengrong is weak and bumps into the coffee table.


    "Mr. Gu, please don''t treat Meng Rong like this. She knows she''s wrong. Please don''t be angry. I''ll teach her a lesson when I go back."


    Xia Zhen''an rushed over and stood in front of Gu sichen, pleading.


    Gu sichen was a little impatient and frowned tightly. Although his voice was very light, he was very powerful.


    "Take Xia Mengrong and get out of Gu''s compound quickly, or I won''t guarantee what I will do next second." Gu sichen''s knuckles were white.


    Xia Mengrong even moves in front of him, when he doesn''t exist?


    "Yes I''ll take her away now. " Xia Zhen''an walks to Xia Mengrong and helps her up.


    "Dad, this has happened. Why are you afraid of them?" Xia Mengrong has a feeling of letting go.


    Xia Zhen''an hesitated for a moment, and said to her in a voice that only two people could hear, "Mengrong, there''s a long way to go. Now there''s news. No one can guarantee that your child won''t take care of her family."


    Xia Mengrong body shock, maybe she is too impulsive, many things still have loopholes, really should go back to calm down, think about it.


    When they left the courtyard, the whole living room became quiet.


    Gu jiangche felt that his head was about to explode, and that such a thing would happen to him.

 Chapter 93

    What Mr. Gu said was right. She lost all her face.


    "Son, you must make it clear that your father will soon come back from the United States. If you know that such a thing has happened and your grandfather is so angry, you will not be let go."


    Chen Tianai walks to Gu jiangche''s side and says softly, with a worried look on his face.


    Gu jiangche kept his head down and didn''t speak. Yu ningxuan wanted to come forward, but Gu sichen held his wrist tightly.


    "Xuanxuan, let''s leave. There''s something you haven''t told me." Gu sichen then leaves with Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen suspiciously. What''s wrong with her? It''s really puzzling.


    Two people get on the car, Gu sichen has been driving in silence, Yu ningxuan sitting on one side, Xia Mengrong happened such a thing, she should be happy, but at this time how to feel the atmosphere so heavy?


    She secretly looked at Gu sichen. His expression was cold, as if he was angry.


    "You Are you okay? Don''t you have something to say to me? " Yu ningxuan asked carefully.


    Suddenly there was a sudden sound of braking. Gu sichen stopped the car and turned to look at Yu ningxuan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu ningxuan doubts and asks again, it must be a big thing, otherwise Gu sichen would not have such a reaction.


    "Xia Mengrong has no real feelings for Gu jiangche. Why did he marry into Gu''s family? Do you know?" Gu sichen asked coldly, this is a matter of great importance to his family.


    "Ah?"


    Yu ningxuan knows that this is what she just said, which makes Gu sichen aware. She has to admit that Gu sichen is really a very smart and sensitive man.


    She gently pursed the corners of her mouth, her beautiful eyes did not dare to look at Gu sichen, "I do know this thing, in order to get the property of Gu family."


    "In order to get the home care industry? Are you kidding? Just by the two of them, isn''t it a little wishful thinking? " The industry of caring for the family is the envy of many people.


    But these are not the ability to have the mind can get, Xia Zhenan and Xia Mengrong''s strength, Gu sichen in clear, hear such words, it is like listening to a joke.


    "It''s true. I heard it with my own ears. At another banquet, I overheard the conversation between Xia Zhenan and Xia Mengrong in the bathroom." Yu ningxuan knows that she can''t hide it, so she tells it all.


    Gu sichen immediately raised the corner of his mouth and stroked Yu ningxuan''s long hair with his big hand. "Then why didn''t you say earlier that Xia Zhenan is not a threat to our family at all."


    "I know, but..."


    She wants to talk but stops. She has seen the tricks of Xia Zhen''an and Xia Mengrong. If she wants to get the property of caring for her family, it''s not the ability but the stratagem.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I''ll ask Jiang Hanqiao to investigate this matter for me. You can rest assured." Gu sichen said lightly, completely did not take this matter in mind.


    However, Yu ningxuan was still very worried.


    "By the way, you can take me to the newspaper office. I haven''t been there for several days. I''m afraid I won''t have time for the wedding after a while." Yu ningxuan said suddenly.


    She is just worried about Xiaowei. When such a thing happens, Xia Mengrong has no place to vent her anger. She worries that Xiaowei will suffer. She will be relieved when she sees it with her own eyes.


    "Why? Want to see the editor in chief of your newspaper Gu sichen''s jealousy came up again and asked.


    Yu ningxuan glanced at him and said: "yes, I haven''t seen Mingyuan for a long time. I went to the newspaper to relieve the pain of Acacia."


    With that, she laughingly looked at Gu sichen, who was about to explode because of his jealousy. She always liked to see him jealous, like a big child.


    "What did you say? Can you tell me again? "


    Gu sichen''s sudden quick turn over directly presses on Ning Xuan''s body. They are very close, and their bodies are close to each other.


    Yu ningxuan''s little face turned red. Her two little faces looked like red apples. Her big eyes blinked in shock. She looked at Gu sichen in disbelief.


    This is the main street, and it''s in the car. Although there are few passers-by here, at least there will be people passing by? How can Gu sichen be so bold to make such a move?


    Gu sichen''s warm breathing evenly fell on Ning Xuan''s face, which made her face more and more red.


    "Why does your heart beat so fast?" Gu sichen smiles playfully and looks at the woman in front of him.


    "Gu sichen, what are you doing? Hurry down. It''s in the car. Don''t you feel ashamed? " Yu ningxuan is scared to look around. Their posture at this time is easily misunderstood by passers-by.


    Gu sichen''s big hand directly shackled her small head, so that she could not look around, "who are you throwing away? I, Gu sichen, have never done anything shameful? Or How many times do you accompany me? "Yu ningxuan looks at him in surprise. She doesn''t expect that a man who looks elegant and graceful should have such a change in his heart.


    Even humiliating himself to accompany him, "hurry up to me down, Gu sichen you this change. State, do not resist you think I am good bully ah?"


    Yu ningxuan struggled, but the space in the car was already narrow, and Gu sichen squeezed her so much that there was no room to move at all.


    "Of course, I think so. My woman can only be bullied by me. Do you dare to solve the problem of Acacia with the editor in chief?"


    Gu sichen''s cold questioning reminds Yu ningxuan of the cause of the matter. It''s just a joke of her, which provokes such a big reaction from Gu sichen.


    "Gu sichen, don''t make trouble for nothing. Hurry up Get out of here, or I''ll put a cigarette in your nostril in the middle of the night. "


    Yu ningxuan frowned and struggled. Gu sichen was stunned when he heard this. Then the corner of his mouth rose slightly. This woman, even swearing, was unexpected.


    "Well, that''s good. I don''t think you dare to try."


    Gu sichen said and directly lowered his head to cover her lips. The soft feeling diffused around her lips, and the faint body fragrance from the tip of her nose came from ningxuan.


    "Well Gu sichen You go down Hurry up... "


    This is the street. Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to put on the live broadcast of reality TV in broad daylight. She pushes Gu sichen hard, but it doesn''t help.


    "Hurry up?" Gu sichen stopped kissing her and looked at the woman in front of her with profound meaning, "you like to be faster, that''s not early."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan is angry. Can''t she communicate with this man?


    A long kiss with some punishment. After a long time, Gu sichen left Yu ningxuan with a satisfied smile.


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen''s proud appearance. Her lungs are going to explode. How can there be such a species in the world? Is it produced to torture her?


    She rubbed the corners of her mouth to express her dissatisfaction.


    Gu sichen smiles and plays with her fingers, then slowly leans on her ear and says softly, "don''t mention the well-dressed Zheng Mingyuan in front of me in the future."


    Well dressed? I''m more serious than you, OK?


    Yu ningxuan gave him a cold look and snorted, "ha ha, it seems that we can''t. our editor in chief is a capable person of the newspaper. When I first entered the newspaper, she was my model."


    "Besides, our editor in chief has a gentle personality and never Well Well... "


    Yu ningxuan talks on purpose, but before she finishes, she is blocked in her mouth by Gu sichen.


    "Gu sichen, are you sick? Did you forget to take your medicine when you went out? " She angrily pushed him aside.


    Gu sichen''s face is not cut, "after you dare to say Zheng Mingyuan in front of me all kinds of good, I will use this way to punish you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s too quiet in the car. It seems that you can hear Yu ningxuan''s angry voice.


    "Our editor in chief is good." Yu ningxuan looks out of the window and mumbles in a low voice.


    "What did you say?" Gu sichen suddenly dangerous close to her, eyeing at ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan immediately laughed and said, "aha, I said that our editor in chief is dignified, well-dressed, like a man, a devil, a dog, aha."


    She said against her will that she didn''t want to waste all her time on the tangle with Gu sichen, and it was nothing, and she was really afraid of Gu sichen.


    If she keeps on speaking hard, I''m afraid Gu sichen will really kiss her here until tomorrow morning, and even more outrageous things will happen.


    "Ha ha, you''ve said something. I''m happy to let you go today. There are still things in our company. I''ll let you go to the newspaper office for a while."


    Gu sichen said that he started the engine directly, and the car drew a blatant arc on the road.


    Yu ningxuan''s heart is more resentful. Gu sichen knows that there is nothing between him and Zheng Mingyuan, but he deliberately wants to bully her.


    This man, she will find a chance to deal with him sooner or later.


    When she comes to the newspaper, Yu ningxuan goes in and carefully observes the movement inside. It''s very quiet. Xia Mengrong doesn''t seem to be there.


    Yu ningxuan thinks that it''s the same thing. I''m afraid that this charming young lady will be crying at home for a few days.


    "Ning Xuan? How come you didn''t know to call in advance? I''ll arrange my work and stay with you for a while. " Xiaowei sees Yu ningxuan coming enthusiastically.


    "I don''t have anything to do. I just come to see you. How about that? Are you very busy today? "


    You don''t have to think about it. Today, Xia Mengrong''s news has exploded in the city. These media and reporters will be busy for a while, but I don''t know whether Xia Mengrong''s newspaper office is busy or not?


    Maybe If not, it will be involved."I''m very busy today. Did you see all the news this morning? The people in the newspaper were shocked. " Xiaowei said here and took a look around.

 Chapter 94

    Seeing that no one was looking this way, Yu ningxuan said softly: "the child in the editor''s stomach is not Gu jiangche''s, how can you say that? The editor in chief is very angry about it. "


    Xia Mengrong is a member of Zheng Mingyuan''s newspaper. Such a thing will have a great impact on the newspaper. I''m afraid that during this period of time, the public opinion can''t do without Xia Mengrong?


    "Are you all right? Did Xia Mengrong not come to the company these days? " Yu ningxuan almost forgets that Xia Mengrong is on holiday because she is pregnant, and she worries that Xiaowei will be implicated.


    "Although the chief editor didn''t come, he often called me to ask about you." Xiaowei said and lowered his head, a embarrassed expression.


    "What?" Yu ningxuan''s biggest worry is that "Xia Mengrong won''t answer your phone calls in the future, or tell her everything you know."


    "Why?" Xiaowei is stunned for a moment, staring at Yu ningxuan. She still can''t betray her friends.


    "Silly girl, I''ve been by Gu sichen''s side, so it''s OK. On the contrary, if you don''t tell Xia Mengrong the truth, she will trouble you."


    She frowned. At the thought of Xia Mengrong roaring like crazy today, she felt as if there had been a time bomb in her heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. The chief editor doesn''t call me often. Ning Xuan, you always treat me as a good friend. How can I betray you?"


    Yu ningxuan was shocked and looked at Xiaowei. Xiaowei''s face was full of bright smile, so sincere.


    You have been taking me as a good friend, how can I betray you.


    Xiaowei light words have been echoing in her ears, get along with soon friends all know this truth, why Gu jiangche don''t understand?


    During this period of time, she can see Gu jiangche''s regret, can also feel Gu jiangche is slowly approaching her, but what can be done?


    The injured heart has been unable to heal, a lot of things happened is happened, there is no way to recover.


    When Yu ningxuan was distracted, the corridor of the studio heard the rapid footsteps of two people, one of whom was wearing high-heeled shoes.


    The voice gradually close, Yu ningxuan quite clear, unexpectedly is Xia Mengrong''s voice.


    "Editor in chief, don''t fire me. We are all in the same industry. You should also know that everything on the news is false. How can you make such a hasty conclusion?"


    Xia Mengrong steps in a hurry with Zheng Mingyuan behind, out of breath to explain.


    Zheng Mingyuan looked back at Xia Mengrong and said, "I''m sorry, no matter whether the news is true or false, our newspaper does not allow a person who often makes headlines to be an employee.


    "Editor in chief, I''ve worked in the newspaper for so many years. I''ve got all the credit and hard work. How can you say I''m fired? Besides, when the scandal is over, won''t I be the same as before? "


    They talked while walking. When they came to the studio, they were all in a daze, and their eyes fell on Ning Xuan.


    "Ning Xuan, are you here?" Zheng Mingyuan walked over and asked softly.


    Yu ningxuan nodded faintly, "editor in chief, I just came to have a look."


    "Hum, are you passing by again? Yu ningxuan, you might as well say that you came to see my jokes, so I can admit that you are a real person. "


    "I don''t care who I am in your eyes. You don''t have to emphasize anything." Yu ningxuan''s reply is not polite.


    "You..." Xia Mengrong wants to be furious, but he takes a look at Zheng Mingyuan and thinks about it.


    At this time, Zheng Mingyuan had a bad impression on her. If there was a fight in the newspaper, I''m afraid that the dismissal would really take place.


    "Editor in chief, I suspect that the people in our newspaper did my affair today." Xia Mengrong looks at Yu ningxuan and says something.


    Xiaowei was originally standing behind Ning Xuan. Hearing this, he immediately stepped forward and said, "chief editor, you can''t say anything. Ning Xuan hasn''t come to the company for a long time."


    "Hum, Xiaowei, you must know it, otherwise when I say this, how do you know who I mean?"


    Xia Mengrong teeth sharp mouth, Xiaowei nature is not the opponent, eat shriveled, stuffy stand there sullen.


    Yu ningxuan patted Xiaowei on the back to comfort her. Then she went to Xia Mengrong and asked directly.


    "If you think it''s me, you can say it directly. Why do you have to be equivocal so that other people in the newspaper office are wronged?"


    Xia Mengrong Leng for a moment, she just said is the newspaper, all the newspaper all the people are suspected?


    "Yes, Meng Rong, what do you mean? I''m also from the newspaper. Do you doubt me, too? "


    "I''ve never done anything like this. In a flash, we''re all suspects? Who''s the trouble? "


    "Yes, I''ve been busy with your news all day, and I''ve lost all my work."


    The employees say that everyone knows that Zheng Mingyuan is going to expel Xia Mengrong. The person who spoke to her before also turns to Yu ningxuan."You You... "


    Xia Mengrong angrily stretched out her finger, but said a complete sentence. She never thought that today''s news had such a great influence on her.


    "You''re all falling down the drain, aren''t you? Well, I remember it all. " Xia Mengrong said maliciously, leaving out his original ugly face.


    Zheng Mingyuan tightly frowned on one side, "Xia Mengrong, have you had enough trouble? You are no longer an employee here. You can''t help it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Mengrong''s face turns pale, but she ignores Zheng Mingyuan. Instead, she looks at Yu ningxuan and approaches her step by step.


    "Yu, Ning and Xuan, listen to me. Xia Mengrong has been the enemy of you all his life. I will never let you have a bad time." Xia Mengrong said, directly turned away.


    Yu ningxuan has a strange feeling when she looks at her back when she leaves. I think Xia Mengrong really hates her to the bone this time, but So what?


    These are what Xia Mengrong should bear. In this way, has her revenge been over?


    "Ning Xuan, are you ok?" Xiaowei comes to ningxuan and asks softly.


    Yu ningxuan sighed and shook her head. "I''m fine. Thank you."


    Zheng Mingyuan looked down at Yu ningxuan, with mixed feelings in his heart, "ningxuan, come to work early after the wedding. Now the company needs you to do a lot of things."


    "Hey, Ning Xuan, do you understand what the editor in chief means?" Xiaowei smiles happily.


    Just fired the editor in chief of the newspaper, so for ningxuan said, certainly intended to let her take the place of Xia Mengrong, but unfortunately, at this time in ningxuan''s mind is not in work.


    "Editor in chief, I know. If nothing happens, I''ll leave first."


    Yu ningxuan is a little embarrassed. She always gets into trouble when she comes to the newspaper during her vacation. She feels like a disaster.


    Yu ningxuan takes a taxi to get home, but Gu sichen is still in the company, because too many things happened today, which makes her tired.


    Without dinner, he went upstairs to sleep.


    In a daze, Yu ningxuan smelled pastry, which was very fragrant. Then her stomach began to cry, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    Gu sichen is looking at her with evil spirits on his face, with a playful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "What are you doing? Knowing that I didn''t eat in the evening, I deliberately took food to sway around in front of me on purpose? " Yu ningxuan gets up from the bed and pours discontentedly.


    Gu sichen light smile, "this is not to call you up to eat?"? I haven''t eaten yet. I want to bring you a piece first. "


    "Really?"


    Yu ningxuan is dubious. Gu sichen has always been very gentle to her, but sometimes she is also very changeable. So it''s better to be careful.


    "Of course it''s true. Do you want to eat it? If you don''t eat it, I''ll take it downstairs. " Gu sichen is about to leave, but the next second he is held by Yu ningxuan''s wrist.


    "Hey, who is not hungry without dinner at night? Of course I want to. " Yu ningxuan grabs the pastry and eats it in a big mouthful. She immediately feels full.


    "What would you do if it were you?"


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan''s mouth full of crumbs, and takes out a paper towel to wipe it for her.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect Gu sichen to ask, "what did you say? Who am I? "


    "Gu jiangche." Gu sichen said without hesitation.


    Gu jiangche?


    If she was Gu jiangche, what would she do if what happened to her today?


    Yu ningxuan thinks that this is a problem worth pondering. When she has her own children, whether she is a beloved or not, the rest is her own children.


    It should be different in my heart, but I didn''t expect that now I know that Xia Mengrong''s ambition to marry into the family is to compete for the industry, and the children are not her own.


    Yu ningxuan thought that if she was herself, she would be very sad. Such a thing would be too dramatic.


    Thinking of this, Yu can''t help sighing. Gu jiangche doesn''t know what to do? Are you at a loss and don''t know how to deal with it?


    "What''s the matter? Love your ex boyfriend? "


    Gu sichen suddenly opened his mouth, emphasizing the word "ex boyfriend".


    This man, obviously he let her transposition thinking, now and jealous, is it intentional?


    "Gu sichen, is there something wrong with you?" Yu ningxuan swung her small fist directly and hit Gu sichen on the chest. It didn''t hurt or itch. For Gu sichen, it was like being watched by a mosquito.


    Gu sichen sat by the bed, close to ningxuan, and said softly, "I have investigated Xia Zhenan''s background. He really gave Xia Mengrong some advice on many things, but..."

 Chapter 95

    At this point, Gu sichen pause, eyes become sharp.


    "But what?" Yu ningxuan gets nervous.


    "But there''s one thing I''m not sure about. If it''s settled, I won''t let the Xia family go."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu ningxuan body shock, she is most worried about things or come, before every possible way to hide Gu sichen this thing, nothing else.


    Just worried that Gu sichen knew Xia Zhenan''s trick, he would ruthlessly and directly solve Xia Zhenan.


    Although in order to protect Gu''s industry, Gu sichen wanted to avenge her on the one hand, but But Xia Zhenan is her father after all.


    If one day, Gu sichen really ruthlessly eradicates Xia Zhenan, then Yu ningxuan thinks she can''t stand by.


    "Why are you so nervous? Don''t worry, as long as I am here, I will never let Xia Zhenan hurt you. "


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan''s pale face and thinks that what he wants to say is Xia Zhenan''s aim at her, so she is nervous.


    Don''t worry, as long as I am here, I will never let Xia Zhenan hurt you


    Such a cold man, such an uncertain man, always gives her a sense of security, always guides her the road ahead when she loses her direction.


    However, at this time, the man who is very kind to her, who wants to investigate and doesn''t want to let go, is her father.


    Yu ningxuan is so discouraged that she thinks she''s hopeless. Xia Zhenan doesn''t recognize her anymore. Why does she think about her so-called father everywhere?


    For Xia Mengrong, a half sister, she can be cruel and indifferent, but her father''s love is like a mountain. Can she really do the same for Xia Zhenan?


    Headache, the recent Yu ningxuan as long as think about things, will have a headache.


    Suddenly a pair of warm hands took her into his arms, "don''t think too much, I will solve all the things you worry about one day."


    Yu ningxuan closed her eyes and enjoyed his warm embrace at this moment. From beginning to end, the warmth that her family couldn''t give was always given by the man she hated.


    Even the coldness of the outside world comes from the so-called family.


    "Gu sichen, let me ask you again, why are you so kind to me?" Yu ningxuan''s voice was soft, and her words echoed in the room with only two people.


    Gu sichen''s mouth curved upward, "because you are my woman, what I want is not only your body, but also your heart."


    And your heart


    And your heart


    This sentence keeps echoing in Ning Xuan''s mind. She really doesn''t know why Gu sichen likes a woman like her?


    What you want is nothing, and you make trouble everywhere. Is that true?


    "When did you like me?" Yu ningxuan suddenly asks. He doesn''t believe that Gu sichen likes her only after she is falsely married.


    All kinds of signs show that Gu sichen should have noticed her before she found Gu jiangche''s cheating, otherwise she would not have suddenly appeared on the scene when she found Gu jiangche''s cheating.


    "Ha ha, the little girl is not stupid. She even noticed this, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you know if I''m just playing."


    Gu sichen said with indifference, hugging Yu ningxuan and playing with her fingers, as if her fingers were toys he was very interested in.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Since you want my heart, why don''t you answer the questions I care about?" Yu ningxuan asked again.


    For Gu sichen can really like her thing, there are a lot of questions, every time I think of it, I will not be sure.


    Gu sichen frowned and looked down into her pretty eyes.


    "This question, do you think it''s very important?" Gu sichen asked faintly, warm breathing from his sexy thin lips fluttering in her ear.


    The itch made her a little absent-minded.


    "Of course." Yu ningxuan answered in the affirmative.


    Gu sichen hesitated for a moment, then spoke.


    "When Gu jiangche just cheated on Xia Mengrong, I found out, and then I paid attention to you, a silly woman. Besides going to work every day, I couldn''t even take care of my own men."


    Yu ningxuan is a little angry, but she doesn''t cut in. She continues to listen to Gu sichen. After all, in Gu jiangche''s betrayal of her, there is no denying that she is really stupid.


    Gu sichen took out a heart-shaped RMB from his pocket and put it in front of Ning Xuan. "Do you remember this?"


    When Gu sichen first met Xia Mengrong, she threw money to a beggar on the overpass in front of the newspaper. As soon as she turned around and left, she told the people next to her that the girl was so stupid.


    He threw 100 yuan to him, but other people threw it two yuan at a time. Gu sichen also thought Yu ningxuan was stupid. At the same time, he was very angry with the beggars and asked for the money.Because it''s obviously a scam. They don''t go to work at a young age and go to the overpass to beg for food? Even if you starve to death, you deserve it.


    "This is my money? How could it be in your hands? "


    The reason why Yu ningxuan knows it''s her own money is that she has a habit that every time she spends a hundred yuan bill, she will arrange the number on it.


    In this way, she can know how much a person can spend on life.


    When Gu sichen took the money back, he found that the number written on the money was accidental.


    Until that day, before Yu ningxuan went out to buy vegetables, he seriously wrote something on the RMB, and then he knew the secret.


    "From the beggars." Gu sichen''s concise answer.


    Yu ningxuan frowned and looked at Gu sichen in disbelief. "Isn''t it true that the young master of Gu family robbed money from the beggars? I haven''t discovered that you still have such a hobby? "


    She was so surprised. She looked at Gu sichen like a monster. This man overturned her outlook on life. After living for a long time, she could see everything.


    When Gu sichen heard this, he felt that his seven holes were smoking, and he secretly wanted to calm down Calm down Don''t worry about this silly woman with rich imagination.


    "Gu sichen, you are the president of Gu group. If you don''t do charity, you still rob the weak. You..." Yu ningxuan is indignant and complains incessantly.


    Gu sichen can''t bear it. He turns over and pours on Yu ningxuan. The next second he blocks her mouth.


    In this woman''s impression, is he such a miserable man? He just said a word. This woman''s imagination is a little too rich.


    "Well Gu sichen, what are you doing? If I''m right, I want to destroy the body, right? I tell you, I will certainly get justice for the weak Well... "


    "Yu ningxuan, from tomorrow on, you can eat less mushrooms and more walnuts for me." Gu sichen roared loudly.


    Yu ningxuan gets a chance to gasp. She doesn''t understand what Gu sichen means. Why does this man suddenly limit what he eats?


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t realize that eating bad mushrooms can easily lead to conjecture and enrich her imagination. Walnut is brain tonic, so her IQ should be brain tonic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the early morning, the sun came in and shone on Ning Xuan''s face through the blinds. Her long eyelashes cast a reflection on her face.


    In her sleep, Yu ningxuan''s mouth is slightly pursed, as if she had a dream. Suddenly, a sharp ring of mobile phone rings, her eyebrows are frowning, and she slowly wakes up.


    "Hello, Xiaowei, why did you call me so early? Didn''t you go to work? " Yu ningxuan answers the phone suspiciously, but her brain is still in a state of unconsciousness.


    "Ning Xuan, help me Please help me... "


    Xiaowei''s cry and cry for help came from the phone. Yu ningxuan was shocked, and the whole person was in a lot of spirit.


    Yu ningxuan looks down at the display of the mobile phone in surprise. It''s Xiaowei''s mobile phone. Xiaowei over there is crying, but Yu ningxuan can''t hear it.


    "Xiaowei, what happened? Are you okay? Don''t panic. Speak slowly Although Yu ningxuan said so, her voice began to tremble.


    Because I have never heard Xiaowei cry like this, accompanied by a scream.


    "Ah Help, Ning Xuan. I''m sorry Please help me Ah... "


    Xiaowei cries desperately, and bursts of calls make Yu ningxuan realize that Xiaowei is being beaten, otherwise the cry will not be so miserable.


    "Xiaowei Tell you where it is? "Speak quickly?" Yu ningxuan''s anxious palms are sweating. She asks while she has put on her clothes. She doesn''t have time to wash her face and goes downstairs directly.


    "Hum, Yu ningxuan, if you want Xiaowei to survive, I advise you to appear in front of me as soon as possible."


    Xiaowei''s phone is robbed by others. This voice is very familiar to ningxuan. Even if she does something, she can hear it.


    "Xia Mengrong? What are you doing? " Yu ningxuan asked nervously.


    If it''s other robbers and so on, Yu ningxuan is a little more at ease, at least it can be solved with money, but if it''s Xia Mengrong, it''s not necessarily.


    Xia Mengrong does so, it is simply red. Naked. Naked revenge, is definitely running towards her.


    "Ha ha, Yu ningxuan, I think you should be a smart person. Why can''t you guess what I want now?" Xia Mengrong''s laughter came from the phone.


    Yu ningxuan feels guilty. She has a premonition. She knows Xiaowei will be implicated by herself. She blames herself for being too negligent. She didn''t expect Xia Mengrong to be so vicious.


    "Xia Mengrong, if you dare to do something to Xiaowei, I will not let you go. I will." Yu ningxuan roared loudly.


    She wants to cover up her panic with a large decibel volume, and at the same time, she hopes to calm Xia Mengrong. Obviously, it has no effect, but infuriates Xia Mengrong.

 Chapter 96

    Ah It hurts Ning Xuan help me Help me... "


    Xiaowei''s painful scream came from the phone again, and Yu ningxuan was even more flustered. Her hand holding the phone was shaking.


    "Where are you? I''ll go now. Don''t call Xiaowei any more." Yu ningxuan said in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, you''re wise. Under the Xijiao bridge, I''ll give you ten minutes. If you don''t arrive in ten minutes, I''ll do it to Xiaowei. Good sister, don''t blame me for being cruel. You forced me."


    Xia Mengrong then hangs up. Yu ningxuan is even more upset when she listens to the "beep" on the phone.


    Before she gets to the place, she feels weak. Yu ningxuan blames herself for her failure. Xiaowei is caught for her own sake, so she can''t admit it first.


    I went out to take a taxi and went directly to the Xijiao bridge, because the car under the Xijiao bridge couldn''t drive, and Xia Mengrong''s follow-up text message came after me, and I couldn''t let the second person know about it.


    So, Yu ningxuan got off from the bridge and walked to the foot of the bridge. Under the bridge is a long river and a tuyere. The cold wind blows with the moisture of the river.


    Yu ningxuan stood by the river and looked around, but she didn''t see anyone. Suddenly she had a bad feeling.


    "Yu ningxuan, you are obedient. You really dare to come alone."


    Xia Mengrong''s voice just didn''t show up. She was worried that Yu ningxuan would call the police or come with a helper. As a result, Yu ningxuan came alone, which surprised Xia Mengrong.


    However, only Yu ningxuan knew in her heart that she was not brave, but in a panic, she really forgot to ask for help. She should have called Gu sichen when she came.


    Yu ningxuan takes the opportunity to bow her head to make a phone call, but the mobile phone signal under the bridge is so weak that she can''t get through at all. In desperation, she can only edit a short message and send it to Gu sichen.


    "Under the Xijiao bridge, help."


    However, Yu ningxuan saw with her own eyes that because of the weak signal, the text message was not sent.


    "Ha ha, do you remember to call for help now? Late, I specially found a place where the signal is very weak, even if you use a high-energy mobile phone, it''s in vain. "


    Xia Mengrong smiles with complacency, and then makes a loud finger. From behind the bridge pillars, there are many strong men with big arms and round waists.


    Xiaowei also appeared, blue and purple on his face. He was grabbed by two men and came out.


    "Ning Xuan, I''m sorry. I don''t want you to come, but there''s no way. They will really kill me." Xiaowei is crying with remorse. Tears melt into the wound on her face and disappear.


    This scene is in the eyes of Yu ningxuan, it''s extremely worried. Xiaowei is beaten because of her, but now she is so remorseful.


    She thought that there was no better friend in the world than Xiaowei.


    "Xia Mengrong, this is between us, can you not involve other people, let Xiaowei go?" Yu ningxuan roared loudly, completely stimulated by such a scene.


    However, such a loud roar was so insignificant on the edge of the river. As soon as it was called out, it was dispersed by the strong wind, and there was no strength at all.


    "Let her go? Well, I didn''t have any hatred with Xiaowei. You know, Xiaowei is just like this because of you, but It''s easy to release Xiaowei... "


    Xia Mengrong says leisurely, and deliberately walks up to Yu ningxuan to make a mystery.


    "You say, if you want me to promise you anything, as long as you let Xiaowei go, I will do it." Yu ningxuan blurted out without thinking.


    "Ha ha, my younger sister is really a smart person. Come on, let me feel happy first."


    Xia Mengrong laughs twice, and then looks at Yu ningxuan coldly. As soon as the voice falls, two men come out from behind, holding Yu ningxuan''s hand directly.


    "What are you doing? Let me go? " Yu ningxuan kept retreating, but it didn''t help. She was dragged back the next second.


    "What do you want to do? You''d better not struggle. If you don''t get beaten, Xiaowei is the one who gets beaten. Can you choose? "


    Xia Mengrong wore thick clothes, and then sat on one side of the chair to watch the play, putting on a leisurely look.


    Yu ningxuan is not struggling nervously. What if the two men are very obedient and go back to Xiaowei after seeing her struggling?


    She picked up the mobile phone, holding a fluke to see a just message, still did not send out, belongs to the buffer stage, it makes her anxious.


    I''m really annoyed that I''m too stupid. Why didn''t I inform Gu sichen before I came here?


    When Gu sichen finds out that she''s not at home, it''s all night. Is she going to fight Xia Mengrong here for a day? Isn''t she going to be killed?


    The more I think about it, the more scared I am. I can''t stop shaking all over.


    "Do you still want to watch mobile phones? I''ll show you. " One of the men said rudely, then with a big hand, he easily took Yu ningxuan''s mobile phone.With a wave of his long arm, the mobile phone was thrown directly into the river, making a "Gudong" sound.


    Yu ningxuan is hopeless. No one will hear her cry for help. Today, Xia Mengrong will take revenge.


    Xia Mengrong smiles at Yu ningxuan, "don''t you do it, wait for me to do it myself?"


    "Yes, Miss Xia."


    Next to the two men agreed, and then suddenly turned to give Yu ningxuan a mouth, the man''s hand is very strong.


    All of a sudden, the corners of Yu ningxuan''s mouth overflowed with blood, and the smell of blood came from her tongue, which made her stomach surge.


    I never thought that I would encounter such a thing one day.


    "Hum, Yu ningxuan, you look so weak. You''ve just started bleeding. How can my bodyguards have the heart to do it? Ha ha


    Xia Mengrong laughs triumphantly, and the loud laughter spreads to ningxuan''s ears, stimulating her heart.


    "Miss Xia, don''t worry. We will never be soft hearted. Miss Yu likes to be abused." The bodyguard cooperates with Xia Mengrong, and the corner of his mouth rises with an evil smile.


    "Ah..."


    Another hard and heavy fist fell down and hit her in the abdomen. Yu ningxuan yelled in pain, but the scream soon dispersed in the strong wind.


    The two bodyguards are not holding Yu ningxuan. They all fight against her. So Yu ningxuan has no strength to stand still. She falls to the ground and looks at Xia Mengrong fiercely.


    "Xia Mengrong, it''s because I''m too soft hearted that Yu ningxuan can knock you down today. I should have solved you as soon as I knew this today."


    At this time, she is extremely regretful. When she moves into his apartment with Gu sichen, as long as Xia Mengrong is solved, Gu sichen will not object.


    But she did not speak, worry too much, but did not expect, Xia Mengrong unexpectedly is such a cruel person.


    If it was her, even if she was betrayed by her sister, she would not be able to do such a vicious thing.


    Xia Mengrong heard this, smile more brilliant, eyebrows up, arrogant and domineering looking at Yu ningxuan.


    "Did you know? It''s a pity that you didn''t know what kind of person I am, and you didn''t expect today''s end. It''s just like when I knew you would ruin me, I would let you leave with your damned mother. "


    Yu ningxuan''s body shakes and she looks at Xia Mengrong in disbelief. What does this mean? Just want her to die, or is there something fishy about her mother''s death?


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes are a little lax. Maybe she is too sensitive. When her mother left, Xia Mengrong was still so young, only one year older than herself.


    "Ah..."


    The man''s slap falls frequently. Yu ningxuan blocks her face. The slap falls on her head, back and arm. Bursts of pain hit her, making her extremely sad.


    "Ning Xuan Ning Xuan Are you ok? I''m sorry. Run. I''m sorry. Leave me alone


    Xiaowei is shackled by two bodyguards. Looking at Yu ningxuan, who is already bruised in front of her, she regrets that whether she or Yu ningxuan is beaten is not the scene she wants to see.


    "Xiaowei I''m fine You Don''t worry... "


    Yu ningxuan had a little trouble talking at this time. Her whole body was in pain and her voice was very weak. Xiaowei didn''t hear what she was saying at all.


    "Ning Xuan, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have called you. I shouldn''t have asked you to come."


    Xiaowei cries desperately, but these bodyguards are expressionless one by one and are not moved at all.


    "Xiaowei, don''t be silly. If I don''t come, you will be killed." Yu ningxuan''s voice is so weak that she can''t even hear the bodyguards nearby.


    "Miss Xia, she is about to faint. Do you want to continue?"


    The bodyguard stood aside and asked solemnly, after all, such retaliatory action, if people fainted, there was not much significance in the fierce fight.


    Xia Mengrong frowned tightly, and didn''t get rid of her anger at all. She went to Yu ningxuan and looked at her lying on the ground with no strength.


    With a sneer, "ha ha, Yu ningxuan, is that all you can do? Two punches and you fall? But what if I haven''t had enough? "


    The smile on Xia Mengrong''s face at this time is very strange, like the devil.


    Yu ningxuan frowned tightly, raised her head to meet Xia Mengrong''s eyes, wriggled her mouth twice, and said: "Xia Mengrong, you are so sad."


    "What?"


    Xia Mengrong didn''t expect that Yu ningxuan would say such words, and she didn''t understand what it meant.


    "It''s not sad. How can there be such resentment today? One by one, the people around you are far away from you. If you go on like this, I''m afraid even the children in your stomach will leave you. "


    Xia Mengrong heard such words, eyes more linglie, "Yu ningxuan, dying, even dare to curse me, I don''t think you get a lesson."

 Chapter 97

    With that, Xia Mengrong rolled up her sleeve and hit Yu ningxuan''s head.


    Yu ningxuan is very painful, but she doesn''t cry out. No matter how embarrassed she is in front of Xia Mengrong, she will never admit defeat. She bites her lips hard and tells herself to be strong.


    Today''s end is nothing but death. What''s so terrible?


    "Yu ningxuan, I tell you that you always have trouble with me. Today is your end. How dare you curse my child? I''ll let you know what consequences are


    Xia Mengrong tries her best to fight, and falls heavily on Ning Xuan''s back. Yu Ning Xuan lies on the ground motionless, gritting her teeth and trying to bear it.


    "Ning Xuan, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? Xia Mengrong, are you really going to kill people? "


    For a long time, I haven''t heard Yu ningxuan''s voice. Xiao Wei''s face turns pale and thinks that Yu ningxuan is really dead. He is so scared that he is shaking all over.


    Xia Mengrong is stunned for a moment. Looking at Yu ningxuan with a white face, she immediately stops. Today she has a chance to teach Yu ningxuan a lesson.


    However, if something really happened, Gu sichen would let her split up, and even Xia Zhenan would not forgive her.


    "Cunt, just like you, the man who robbed you deserves it."


    "Do you think it''s easy to get married and take care of your family? I''m still playing with you? Don''t think Gu sichen really loves you. In his eyes, you are a whore


    "After Gu jiangche dumped you, he told me that you are a bitch who can be easily slept by men."


    Xia Mengrong may be afraid, or maybe tired, so she stands in front of Ning Xuan and yells, like a neurotic.


    Yu ningxuan lies on the ground motionless, and her heart aches. Every word of Xia Mengrong is a shame to her.


    Her small hand is hard to grasp into the ground, fingertip spreads pricking pain.


    "Bah, you mean woman, you dare to pretend to be dead, don''t you? Don''t think I''ll let you go. " Xia Mengrong is a little guilty.


    She pulls Yu ningxuan up, but the next second she falls down. Yu uses her last strength to press Xia Mengrong under her body.


    She pinches Xia Mengrong''s neck with both hands. Today''s disgrace is sure to be recovered by Yu ningxuan. When she has a chance to revenge, she will never be soft hearted.


    No matter how soft hearted she is, she will never forgive herself.


    "Ah Help What else are you doing? Help me... "


    Xia Mengrong nervously grabs Yu ningxuan''s hand and kicks her legs disorderly. When the bodyguards hear the voice of saving lives, they run to her. But at this time, Yu ningxuan doesn''t know where the strength comes from.


    Is to hold the neck of Xia Mengrong do not let go, Xia Mengrong face purple to white, breathing difficulties, tongue out of the old long.


    Xiaowei stood on one side, stunned, for the sudden changes in front of some difficult to accept, once thought it was his own eyes.


    However, Yu ningxuan gradually lost her strength. Her whole body was injured. She used up all her remaining strength and fell straight down.


    "Ning Xuan Ning Xuan... " Xiaowei broke his throat, but Yu ningxuan couldn''t hear him at all.


    Xia Mengrong rubbed her neck and breathed heavily. After a while, she put her foot on Ning Xuan. "Bitch Bitch Bitch... "


    Xia Mengrong seemed to be crazy and scolded.


    "Xia, Meng, Rong."


    The cold voice came, and Xia Mengrong looked at the tall figure on the bridge. In the sunshine, his broad back looked so condescending and invincible.


    Have not seen clearly the appearance, Xia Mengrong''s body already started to tremble, the foot soft direct paralysis sits on the ground.


    She didn''t expect Gu sichen to find out so soon. She thought that when the scene was handled and a reasonable reason was made up, she would not admit it, and the matter would be over.


    But It never occurred to me that


    Gu sichen jumped from the bridge, directly from such a high place, standing in front of Xia Mengrong.


    "Gu Mr. Gu said


    Xia Mengrong''s nervous corners of the mouth are twitching.


    Gu sichen didn''t look at her. He looked frustrated at Yu ningxuan lying on the ground. This is his woman, but he didn''t have the ability to protect her, making her so embarrassed.


    At this time, Gu sichen found that he had vowed to protect her promise, it is simply smoke, a gust of wind passed away, because he said he did not do.


    "Xuanxuan..."


    Gu sichen gently picked her up. The strength of his hand was very light, because he didn''t know where Yu ningxuan was injured. His whole body was injured and bruised everywhere.


    In a daze, Yu ningxuan was held in a warm embrace. She slowly opened her eyes and opened her mouth slightly. "You Here you are


    "Well, I''m sorry I''m late."Gu sichen''s eyes were red and his heart was very remorseful. His hands were shaking when he held Yu ningxuan.


    "I didn''t It''s OK, jiuxiao Xiaowei... "


    Yu ningxuan said, her head fell to one side and fainted.


    Gu sichen suddenly looked back, looking at the group of people in front of him coldly, "I remember the appearance of each of you, waiting for your end in the same place."


    Those bodyguards naturally knew Gu sichen. They didn''t dare to be presumptuous when they heard such words. They stood in the same place and waited honestly.


    Xiaowei is let go, staggers to Yu ningxuan''s side and says in a hurry: "Mr. Gu, is ningxuan OK? It''s going to be okay, right? She is because of me. I''m sorry


    Gu sichen has no expression on his face. "You are safe. No one will attack you in the future."


    With that, he left with Yu ningxuan in his arms. What the tall figure left behind was more fear.


    Gu sichen turned on the Bluetooth headset, dialed jianghanqiao, and said simply: "the location is under the Xijiao bridge, a total of seven people, I am responsible for the death."


    "All right, I''ll be right there." Jiang Hanqiao on the other side of the phone agreed happily.


    Before hanging up the phone, Gu sichen hesitated for a moment, adding: "Xia Mengrong left me, I want to make her life worse than death."


    In the hospital


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan lying on the bed and blames himself to the extreme. Fortunately, he has received a text message. If he has not received it, he really can''t imagine what will happen next.


    "Don''t Don''t call Xiaowei Don''t... "


    Yu ningxuan woke up so many times in a coma. She was sweating and frowning tightly. Her two little hands were clenched into fists.


    Gu sichen sighed, heartbroken. He wanted to rush to Xia''s home at this time and break Xia Mengrong to pieces.


    This hateful woman, he will let her know the consequences one day.


    "Ah It hurts... "


    The first second is wake up, the second is really pulled to the wound, Yu ningxuan opened her eyes, still tightly frowning, all around whitewashed walls, don''t want to know is the hospital.


    "Pain? It hurts, doesn''t it? I''ll find a way. "


    Gu sichen wakes up and walks nervously. Then he rushes out of the ward and finds all the doctors and nurses nearby.


    "Doctor Doctor Nurse Nurse. "


    Because of Gu sichen, Yu ningxuan became a special patient in the hospital. In two minutes, the ward was full of doctors and nurses.


    Yu ningxuan was startled. In this battle, if she didn''t know her physical condition, she thought she had killed herself?


    "Gu sichen, what are you doing? Let them all come in and collect the body for me? " Yu ningxuan asked in surprise, the sweat on her face was still slowly falling.


    Although the body is very painful, but in front of the battle, really let her successful diversion of attention.


    "Bah, bah, bah, what kind of corpse? Doctor, she''s in pain. What should I do? " Gu sichen quickly solved the problem and asked the doctor.


    One of the attending doctors hesitated for a moment, stepped forward and said, "it''s all skin injuries. Although it''s not particularly serious, the pain is certain. It can''t be avoided."


    "What is unavoidable? How do you become a doctor? The patient is very painful. Of course, you have to find a way. How can you come to your hospital for treatment if it doesn''t hurt? "


    Gu sichen is so anxious that Yu ningxuan has already cried out for pain. Can he just stand by?


    "There''s a way to make the injured less painful." A doctor boldly stepped forward and said.


    "What are you still doing? Give the patient treatment quickly


    Gu sichen was in a state of great anxiety. He had no rules at all, and his old style should not be destroyed.


    "However, this kind of painkiller can only be given once every two days, otherwise it will have side effects on the patient''s body. When the patient came here today, he had just given it, so he could only get it the day after tomorrow."


    Gu sichen''s face is black. It''s different from not saying. He''s a big man who turns around in a hurry. "Damn it, isn''t there any other way for the hospital?"


    Yu ningxuan looked at Gu sichen and said, "Gu sichen."


    "What''s the matter? Did it hurt again? Don''t worry. I''ll think of other ways. Wait for me. Wait for me


    Gu sichen''s forehead was sweating.


    Yu ningxuan said jokingly, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you have any common sense? This kind of skin injury can heal slowly only, what method can you think of? "


    "But you can''t go on hurting like this all the time?" Gu sichen still didn''t understand. Shouldn''t the hospital solve such a difficult problem for patients?


    Yu ningxuan''s face is black. Gu sichen is usually very smart. How can he be confused at this time?


    "Ha ha, it''s really chaotic to care?"


    The man''s hearty laughter came from the door of the ward. Jiang Hanqiao came in and saw a room full of doctors and nurses. He frowned tightly. "You all go out. It''s OK here. Come on time when you change the dressing.""What are you doing here?"


    Gu sichen asked discontentedly, as if his embarrassment had been seen through.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Gu San, you are a super intelligent person. How can you mess up when you meet Miss Yu?"

 Chapter 98

    Jiang Hanqiao was not afraid of sarcasm. He directly sat on one side of the chair. Gu sichen looked at him angrily and said coldly, "if you have something to call, why do you come here?"


    Jiang Hanqiao smiles. He has never seen Gu sichen so nervous before. So when this man treats a woman calmly, he naturally wants to see a good play.


    This is a rare event in a hundred years.


    "Oh, I can''t see it!" Jiang Hanqiao raised his head and didn''t pay attention to Gu sichen''s dissatisfaction.


    "My wife is hurt. What are you doing?" Gu sichen said like a child.


    At this time, sitting in the hospital bed, Yu ningxuan is full of black lines. How can this man even eat his good friend''s vinegar? It seems that there are few opportunities for her to talk with Jiang Hanqiao.


    And their two big men, wives come and go in front of her, make Yu ningxuan''s face as red as apple, although they are already husband and wife.


    But she is not used to the term "wife".


    "Now that your wife is injured like this, your wedding must be postponed. Otherwise, you can''t let her get married with all her bruises?"


    Gu sichen hesitated for a moment. It''s true. Now Yu ningxuan''s cheek is very swollen. No matter how skillful the makeup technique is, it can''t be covered.


    Besides, he doesn''t want to let Yu ningxuan marry him so hastily. He hopes that on the day of their marriage, Yu ningxuan will be the most beautiful bride in the world.


    He''s going to give her a century of wedding vows, which he hasn''t forgotten.


    "You''ve got some business to do. Please inform the media and the outside world about this. I''ll take care of my family myself." Gu sichen''s face improved a little.


    Jiang Hanqiao turns his mouth to Yu ningxuan to express his dissatisfaction with Gu sichen.


    When Yu ningxuan saw such a scene, she immediately felt funny, and "puff" burst out laughing. It turned out that childe brothers like them also had such a child''s side.


    This was beyond Yu ningxuan''s imagination before.


    "What are you laughing at? It doesn''t hurt, does it? " Gu sichen angrily looked at the two people''s eyebrows, the heart is more dissatisfied.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Yu ningxuan quickly blocked her mouth with a smile. Gu sichen''s uncertain personality is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    "By the way, what did those people do with it? How about Xiaowei? " Yu ningxuan changes the topic. Her memory before she faints just stays in Gu sichen''s arms, and then she doesn''t know anything


    "Xiaowei is OK, she just suffered a little skin injury, which is not as serious as one fifth of your injury. Those people are aimed at you, so they didn''t kill Xiaowei."


    Jianghan bridge said, that day when he rushed to the west suburb Bridge, the bodyguards and Xia Mengrong stood in the same place, did not dare to leave, only Xiaowei left.


    Then he went to the major hospitals to investigate, and then he found Xiaowei. Knowing that it was ok, he went to deal with other things.


    "That''s good. How do you deal with those people?"


    At this time, Yu ningxuan didn''t know what kind of result she wanted, and whether she wanted to deal with it harder or lighter?


    "Of course, there''s only one end, that is to kill them all. They even killed my woman. That''s the only end." Gu sichen thought of yesterday, his anger was burning.


    Eyes suddenly cold, as if to freeze to death.


    "What?"


    Yu ningxuan opened her eyes and mouth. If you remember correctly, there should be six or seven people who beat her. Are they all dead? Is Gu sichen so cruel?


    Is the result a bit cruel? How could Gu sichen retaliate with such cruel behavior?


    "Why are you looking at me like that? What the hell? "


    Gu sichen thought that such an answer would make Yu ningxuan happy, but now, what kind of expression does this woman give him?


    Yu ningxuan nodded, "well, hell, the devil."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu sichen''s face was livid. Was he the devil''s impression in Ning Xuan''s heart? He did it for her good. Is this woman so ungrateful?


    "Ha ha The devil Yu ningxuan, I have to admit that your description is too accurate. I''m afraid you are the only one in the world who dares to say Gu sichen like this. Ha ha. "


    Jiang Hanqiao sat on the chair, smiling, without leaving a face of ridicule.


    Gu sichen clenched his fist angrily, turned back and glared at Jianghan bridge, but Jianghan bridge did not put it in his eyes and laughed more wildly.


    "By the way, I can''t do such a thing. I''ve assigned those bodyguards to the construction site. They are exposed to the wind and the sun every day, and they are whipped. Are you satisfied with this revenge?"


    Jiang Hanqiao looks at Yu ningxuan with a faint smile. No wonder this woman has lost herself to Gu Jiasan.It turns out that she does have a valuable side.


    "It can''t be better. Just teach them a lesson. It''s hard to accept such an end."


    Yu ningxuan breathed a sigh of relief. When she heard about the killing, she thought it was true. She was really scared, because Gu sichen''s character really made such a thing.


    "Jianghanqiao, I wonder if you are short of women? I''m at the Lauder golf course. I''ve prepared a car for you. If I don''t go there, it will make the beauties sad. "


    A car full of beauties?


    When Yu ningxuan heard this, her face was covered with black lines, and someone used a car to describe the number of beauties. It was really unheard of and eye opening.


    "True or false?"


    Although Jiang Hanqiao didn''t get up from his chair, his shining eyes had betrayed his heart.


    Yu ningxuan lowers her head and smiles faintly. Jiang Hanqiao is so beautiful. She has seen these two extreme men before. She has met them.


    "If you don''t go, it''s likely to be a fake."


    Gu sichen''s words were brief and comprehensive, and he had long been impatient to be quarreled here by Jianghan bridge.


    "Ha ha, then I won''t disturb you. Don''t forget that you still owe me a meal." As soon as the voice of jianghanqiao came down, people had already left the ward.


    Gu sichen looked back at Yu ningxuan. Her cheeks were red and swollen, but her smile was still very good-looking, except that her forehead and chin were heavily bruised.


    Every time I saw him, Gu sichen''s heart would be full of anger.


    "Fruit? I''ll peel it. " Gu sichen sat by the bed and asked in a low voice. He was totally different from the one who was just facing the fury of Jianghan bridge.


    "Good." Yu ningxuan answered absently, but she was thinking about other things.


    Looking out of the window, my whole body is in pain, as if my bones are going to fall apart. I can remember what happened yesterday, as if I had a nightmare.


    She knew that Xia Mengrong was vicious and scheming, but she didn''t expect that she would really do such a thing. For a moment, she couldn''t bear it.


    "Open your mouth."


    When Ning Xuan was wandering, Gu sichen cut the apple into small pieces and put it on her mouth.


    Does the grand young master Gu really peel the apple for her? In my memory, Gu sichen didn''t seem to have taken a fruit knife. When I looked back, I knew it immediately.


    It turns out that Gu sichen bought a special fruit peeling machine, which is very convenient to use. Yu ningxuan''s face is covered with black lines. Smart people really don''t have to be tired.


    If you want to get high-tech, you don''t have to do anything by yourself.


    After eating an apple, she frowned slightly, her mouth moved, her cheeks hurt, and her injuries were bruised.


    "How''s it going? Does it hurt? " Gu sichen asked in a hurry.


    "Gu sichen, what about Xia Mengrong?" Yu ningxuan still can''t help asking. When she just asked about the fate of those people, what she wanted to know most was the fate of Xia Mengrong.


    "Ask her what? Did she not make you miserable enough? " Mention that woman, Gu sichen''s tone is as cold as ice and snow in the Arctic.


    "I just want to know what you''ve done to her?" Yu ningxuan lowers her head. It''s so touching to her that Xia Mengrong even has to deal with herself. She even dares to implicate Xiaowei.


    This is what makes Yu ningxuan angry most.


    "If I said I made Xia Mengrong miserable, would you be surprised and angry?" Gu sichen put down the apple with a serious face.


    After a pause, Yu ningxuan shook her head. "I don''t think I''ll be angry. A woman like her deserves what she gets."


    "Ha ha."


    Gu sichen suddenly burst into a hearty smile, and then stretched out his hand to spoil the tip of her petite nose and scraped, "this is my Gu sichen''s woman, to deal with the enemy is to be cruel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan didn''t sophistry. Isn''t what Gu sichen just said if? She also answered if.


    Even if there is a deep hatred, revenge is possible. Even if you kill everything, Yu ningxuan thinks weakly in her heart.


    "However, I didn''t revenge her. I want to leave Xia Mengrong to you. What do you want to do? I''ll do it. "


    What do you want to do? I''ll do it.


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan''s heart was warm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu''s courtyard


    Gu Zhenhong''s face was livid sitting on the sofa, his hands holding the teacup were shaking, "Xia Mengrong is such a woman, more ruthless than men."


    Gu jiangche sits opposite Gu Zhenhong. He keeps his head down and his face turns pale. Yu ningxuan is beaten to the hospital. How far does a woman need her heart to do such a thing?


    "Grandfather, it''s all Xia Mengrong''s fault. In the previous news, she must have done it by Ning Xuan, so she has always been bitter and resentful."The whole thing is clear to Gu jiangche.


    "Well, you were really blind at the beginning. It was our responsibility to take care of our family that you could provoke such a woman and hurt your aunt before she went through the door."

 Chapter 99

    Auntie?


    Gu jiangche''s eyes suddenly gather. He almost forgot Yu ningxuan''s identity at this time. He is Gu sichen''s nephew and Yu ningxuan is his aunt.


    What an ironic relationship? Is this the retribution of his misbehaving?


    How could Xia Mengrong be bewitched at the beginning because he left ningxuan? Now Yu ningxuan suffered such a disaster.


    "Grandfather, it''s not my responsibility to take care of my family, it''s my responsibility to take care of Jiang Che." Gu jiangche said and lowered his head, eyes deep.


    "Hum, because of this, your third uncle''s wedding can''t go on as usual. I''ll deal with it these days and tell my relatives and friends that you should get rid of Xia Mengrong as soon as possible."


    Gu Zhenhong is very angry. Recently, there are too many Gu family incidents on the news, and they are all negative news.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will have a bad impact on Gu group.


    "No matter what happens in the future, don''t let me see that woman on the news have something to do with our family."


    Gu Zhenhong hummed away, leaving Gu jiangche alone in the living room.


    Gu jiangche''s brows are tightly wrinkled together, and a gentle sound of footsteps comes. Chen Tianai stands in front of him, looking sad and sighing.


    "Ah Son, how did things come to this stage? Isn''t Meng Rong very good before? Is there something going on between you


    Gu jiangche looks up at Chen Tianai. His eyes are red. Chen Tianai is shocked.


    "Son, are you ok? It doesn''t matter to break up with Meng Rong. Anyway, you''re still young. It''s good to get married a few years later. " Seeing Gu jiangche like this, Chen Tianai doesn''t dare to ask.


    "Mom, this matter is not good for me. It has affected everyone. I will get rid of Xia Mengrong. You should not contact her in the future. The farther away you are, the better."


    "Well, I see." Chen Tianai responds softly, and Gu jiangche gets up and leaves the room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah You let me go. Who are you


    In the corridor of the hospital came the voice of a woman shouting. Yu ningxuan, who was sleeping, was awakened. She slowly opened her eyes and felt that the voice was a little familiar.


    "What are you doing? I''m pregnant. You''re not good to my baby. "


    Xia Mengrong?


    Yu ningxuan just woke up. She was still a little confused. She was quite clear about the noise. Suddenly she was in spirits. How could Xia Mengrong be in this hospital? What do you want to do?


    Yu ningxuan gets out of bed in pain and goes to the corridor. At the end of the corridor, she sees two bodyguards holding Xia Mengrong''s arm and forcibly taking her to do some examination.


    "I know you''re pregnant, Mr. Gu said. We''d like to take you to have a good check on whether the baby in your stomach is caring for your family or not."


    The bodyguard said with no expression on his face, the strength on his hand was more serious, and he took Xia Mengrong to check, without any pity.


    "Master Gu? Which young master Gu? Gu jiangche or Gu sichen? You let me go. The baby in my stomach is caring for my family. If you dare to be unreasonable to me again, you will look good when my baby is born. "


    Xia Mengrong is still arrogant and tough.


    Yu ningxuan stands not far away and looks at the scene. In fact, Xia Mengrong should have done such a check long ago. If she is the offspring of Gu family, then everything will be a different scene.


    "Well, even if you are pregnant with a child who cares for the family, what can you do if the family doesn''t admit it?" The tone of the bodyguard was stronger than her.


    Today is not what it used to be. The bodyguards also know that Xia Mengrong is in care of her family at this time. He is the person everyone shouts and beats. Why give her a good look?


    "What does it mean that Gu Jia Ren doesn''t agree?" Xia Mengrong was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of the bodyguard.


    "Why do you have so many questions? Go in and check. " The bodyguard pushes Xia Mengrong.


    But Xia Mengrong was holding the chair beside him and didn''t move a step. "You all go away for me. Who knows if you are the bodyguard who cares about your family. Do you want me to check


    When struggling, Xia Mengrong looks up just to meet Yu ningxuan''s eyes, and is stunned.


    "Well, there''s one more joker." Xia Mengrong said coldly.


    When the bodyguard saw Yu ningxuan, he immediately said, "Hello, Miss Yu."


    Yu ningxuan nodded secretly, and then her eyes fell on Xia Mengrong.


    "I''m really watching jokes, but how can I watch without them?" Yu ningxuan''s voice was cold, and the scene of being beaten that day was vivid.


    As if everything had returned to that day, she saw Xia Mengrong''s ferocious face again.


    "Well, it''s also your idea to let me come to the hospital for examination, isn''t it? You cunt, I should have killed you as soon as I knew that day, lest you could still stand here and gloat. "


    "Xia, Meng, Rong."


    All of a sudden, a cold voice came. In the open corridor of the hospital, there were many echoes, which made the people who heard it creepy.Looking at the source of the sound, it turned out to be Gu Zhenhong.


    He looks at Xia Mengrong with iron blue face. He just heard what he said, and his whole body is trembling. He didn''t expect that this woman still talks to Ning Xuan like this.


    "My lord Grandpa... " Xia Mengrong stammered.


    "Hum, don''t call me that in the future. It''s a shame to be called grandfather by a cruel woman like you." Gu Zhenhong does not leave a face, finish saying to walk in front of ningxuan.


    Seeing that Yu ningxuan''s cheek is red and swollen and her arm is bruised, her impression of Xia Mengrong becomes worse.


    "Grandfather, things are not what you think. You don''t know. When Yu ningxuan took me to the hospital for examination, she actually wanted to secretly check whether my child was caring for her family."


    Xia Mengrong breaks away from the bodyguard and kneels directly in front of Gu Zhenhong, explaining something casually, saying something that doesn''t make sense at all.


    "Shouldn''t it? Did you not cooperate at that time? Otherwise, there won''t be so many things behind. "


    "Grandfather, what I have in my stomach is really the blood of caring for my family. Do you really have the heart to be crowned with a reputation of unclear identity after he was born?"


    When Yu ningxuan sees Xia Mengrong like this, she sneers in her heart. Sometimes she really admires Xia Mengrong. The truth of the matter has been known by everyone, and she can even argue with her head.


    "It will soon be clear whether this child is the blood of the family. Take her in, you guys." Gu Zhenhong has no patience with Xia Mengrong hover what, direct command way.


    Several bodyguards are ordered to take Yu ningxuan into the examination room.


    "Grandpa, wait a minute. I have something else to say. Wait a minute..."


    Xia Mengrong cries desperately, but Gu Zhenhong doesn''t pay attention to her. Instead, she turns her head and looks at Yu ningxuan kindly.


    "Ouch, look at your injury. Xia Mengrong is really a hateful woman. She should have let Jiang Che cut off contact with her if she knew she was such a person."


    Yu ningxuan lowered her head and covered up the bruise on her face. She was really embarrassed to see such a face.


    "Dad, don''t worry. The doctor has said it''s OK. There''s a little skin injury, but I didn''t expect my sister to be like this."


    "Sister? When something like this happens, you even call her sister. You are too kind to live in this world. You can''t invade others at will, but you can''t be too weak to be invaded. Do you know? "


    Yu ningxuan looks up at Gu Zhenhong. No wonder he can start from scratch and develop Gu''s group to today. It turns out that there are many principles in his heart.


    It''s not only principled, it can be done.


    Yu ningxuan thinks that she also has principles in her heart, but when she meets things, her principles are gone. Being soft hearted is really one of her shortcomings.


    That''s why she has today''s results.


    When they get back to the ward, Yu ningxuan makes a cup of tea for Gu Zhenhong. Gu Zhenhong sits on the chair by the window and looks at Yu ningxuan, "OK, don''t be busy, just have a rest."


    Gu Zhenhong is obviously the kind of old man who doesn''t care, but it''s not easy to say such words to Ning Xuan.


    "Dad, why are you here? Ning Xuan, why don''t you lie down and have a rest? "


    Gu sichen came in and saw Gu Zhenhong a little surprised. Then he looked at Yu ningxuan and saw that she didn''t lie down to rest. He was not happy.


    "I''ve come to see Ning Xuan. She''s really aggrieved by such a thing in her marriage. But don''t worry for both of you. The wedding will be postponed."


    Gu Zhenhong took a look at Gu sichen, and then continued: "ningxuan is our daughter-in-law. She can''t run even if the wedding is postponed. Ha ha."


    Yu ningxuan blushed and looked at Gu sichen embarrassed. She didn''t expect that Gu sichen blushed too. I''m afraid she had never made such a joke with her father?


    "Well, you two can talk. I''m going back." Gu Zhenhong said and got up to leave, just walked to the door, as if suddenly thought of something.


    "Xia Mengrong''s examination results come out and tell me the first time."


    "OK, I see, Dad."


    Gu Zhenhong left, Gu sichen quickly pressed Yu ningxuan on the bed, "why don''t you have a good rest? My father is here. Just ask the nurse to make tea for him. Don''t go down and walk around. "


    Gu sichen said that he tucked Yu ningxuan in the quilt as if he were taking care of a child, and the people who took care of her were so clumsy.


    After all, Gu sichen has never sat on such a thing.


    "I''ll be fine. It''s all skin injuries. I''ll be fine soon." Yu ningxuan said softly.


    Suddenly, Xia Mengrong''s voice came from the corridor again, a scream.


    Gu sichen knew that Yu ningxuan wanted to go out, so he gave her a coat.


    Xia Mengrong squats outside the examination room. Several bodyguards stand there without expression. Instead of binding Xia Mengrong, she doesn''t run away."Well, the result will not come out, even shocked yourself? Do you not even know who the father of the child is? " Yu ningxuan''s voice was cold.

 Chapter 100

    Looking at Xia Mengrong''s embarrassed appearance, she felt a little happy in her heart.


    "Yu ningxuan, do you have to be so aggressive?" Xia Mengrong raised her head, her eyes did not focus, I''m afraid her heart is clear about whether the child is caring for her family.


    "Xia Mengrong, it''s you who are aggressive, right? After taking away Xuanxuan''s boyfriend, do you want to design to take away Gu''s property? It''s just wishful thinking. "


    Gu sichen steps forward and guards Yu ningxuan behind him.


    See, Xia Mengrong weak smile, smile of special miserable.


    "Third young master, the doctor said that the child in Xia Mengrong''s stomach is not caring for the family at all, and has no blood relationship with the family, and has just been pregnant for a month."


    "What?" Yu ningxuan takes two steps back in surprise.


    It seems that when everyone knew that Xia Mengrong was pregnant, she said that she had been pregnant for three months, and now that she was pregnant has been more than a month.


    So according to this calculation, Xia Mengrong was with the father of the child after announcing the pregnancy news?


    It turns out that everything is a conspiracy.


    "Ha ha, I''m so sad for my nephew that I should know such a cunning woman as you."


    First use the news of pregnancy to stabilize Mr. Gu, get the approval of marriage, and then think of ways to get pregnant? I''m afraid only Xia Mengrong can think of such a way in the world.


    "Well, I thought that after you verified my pregnancy, no one would doubt anything, but I didn''t expect Yu ningxuan, you bitch. "


    Xia Mengrong''s eyes toward Yu ningxuan are colder and full of hatred.


    "Everything is because of you. Without you, I would have got everything I wanted. Why? Why do you always interfere in my life? "


    Xia Mengrong suddenly stood up and roared, feeling very excited.


    Yu ningxuan subconsciously stepped back two steps. Seeing this, Gu sichen stood directly in front of Xia Mengrong and said word by word, "all these things, you have to ask yourself why."


    "Xia Mengrong, everything has cause and effect. If you dare to do such a thing, you should think that one day it will be revealed."


    Yu ningxuan finished, stretched out a small hand to drag Gu sichen''s clothes, don''t want to see Xia Mengrong, "let''s go back."


    Gu sichen nods, and they walk towards the ward. Xia Mengrong gnashes her teeth and looks at Yu ningxuan''s back. She hates her to the extreme. If it wasn''t for this woman, she would easily get Gu''s property.


    She will also get a obedient husband and a group of loving family members, but now She''s not going to swallow it. She''s not going to swallow it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yu ningxuan''s injuries are all skin injuries. She can be discharged long ago, but Gu sichen is so concerned that she has been in the hospital for five days, but she still won''t be discharged.


    "It''s really boring. Looking at the beautiful weather outside, I can only look through the window. It''s a pity." Yu ningxuan was standing in front of the window breathing heavily.


    "Miss Yu, you can be content. I''ve never seen a boyfriend so good? It''s all right, but I don''t trust that I must let you stay in hospital. You are really happy to have such a boyfriend. "


    The nurse came to apply medicine to Yu ningxuan''s wound, came in with the liquid medicine and put it on the windowsill.


    Yu ningxuan embarrassed smile, "in fact, these wounds have no pain, I can apply medicine."


    "That''s not good. If you let Mr. Gu know that I''m going to let you take the medicine yourself, you''ll kill me." The nurse said while giving her medicine, the corners of her mouth rose faintly, with an envious smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s face is full of black lines. Whose boyfriend can''t kill people easily? Is this nurse exaggerating? However, looking at Gu sichen''s posture every day, everyone''s heart will be afraid.


    "Well, Miss Yu, the medicine is just ready. You''d better not stand here to blow, so that the wound won''t leave scars. Mr. Gu said that if you leave a little scar on your body, he will level the whole hospital."


    "Ah? Is that really what he said? " Yu ningxuan was a little embarrassed. No wonder the nurse treated her carefully. It turns out that Gu sichen warned the hospital like this behind her back?


    "Of course, miss, don''t blame Mr. Gu for being too cruel. He cares about your performance. How many girls dream of getting such a boyfriend."


    With a smile, the nurse took Yu ningxuan to bed and closed the window as if she were treating a severe patient.


    Yu ningxuan is used to being treated like this every day, almost forgetting that her limbs are healthy.


    However, if Gu sichen doesn''t let her leave the hospital, I''m afraid her limbs will really degenerate.


    Today''s nurses seem to have been brainwashed by Gu sichen. They keep praising Gu sichen for his good deeds. Yu ningxuan is dizzy and doesn''t dare to talk to him.


    I''m afraid the nurse won''t stop talking.


    "Eh, Miss Yu, why don''t you talk? Are you sleepy? Have a good rest. I''ll go to other wards to work."The nurse finally saw that out of Ning Xuan''s impatience, she found a step for herself and left.


    Yu ningxuan is finally released. Now she hears people praise Gu sichen, which is just adding pressure to her. However, when she knows that the wedding is postponed, she is a little disappointed.


    Because Gu sichen has been emphasizing that she will be given a century''s wedding, saying that she was a little curious, what kind of century''s wedding in the end?


    What kind of wedding can this eccentric man design?


    "Dong Dong..."


    Yu ningxuan was startled by the sound of knocking on the door. Not only was she absorbed in thinking about things, but more importantly, Gu sichen never knocked on the door every time he came.


    If it wasn''t Gu sichen, who would it be?


    It doesn''t mean Ning Xuan answers. The door of the ward has been opened. Xia Zhen''an comes in, dejected and sad.


    "Ning Xuan, are you better? It''s all dad''s fault. He doesn''t teach your sister well at ordinary times. " Xia Zhenan came over and sat directly beside her bed.


    Yu ningxuan sat up straight, leaned on the head of the bed, glanced at Xia Zhenan, and said: "if you have something, just say it directly."


    If you''re really here to see a doctor, how can you come in empty handed? What''s more, she has been in hospital for five days. I really care that she should have been here long ago. Xia Zhenan should have known such news for the first time, right?


    "Ning Xuan, it''s not your father who said you. Are you a little too cruel to your sister? Why do you have to verify that the child is caring for the family when you encourage Jiang Che to break up with Meng Rong?"


    Are you too hard on your sister?


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan looks at Xia Zhenan in surprise and verifies that the child is caring for her family. This is a very normal thing. How can it be blamed on her?


    "Have you made it clear? Is it difficult for Xia Mengrong to be pregnant with a child who cares for his family, or is it my fault? " Yu ningxuan sneered. This is Xia. They all look the same.


    Even if you don''t pay attention to it, you will complain about it. It''s very reasonable.


    "Ning Xuan, have you ever thought about how to treat your sister cruelly when the family members know that the children are not their blood


    Xia Zhen''an looks very angry. Yu Ning Xuan''s mouth rises slightly and tears out a bitter smile.


    "Hum, you keep saying that she is my sister and that I am cruel. Do you know what your baby eldest daughter has done to me?"


    Yu ningxuan''s emotion is gradually excited, and the things under the Xijiao bridge come to mind again that day.


    Can endure the family does not love, the father does not recognize, but such humiliation she will never be submissive, she suffered that day humiliation, will let Xia Mengrong repay.


    "She just found someone to beat you. It''s really her fault, but you can''t ignore the overall situation? If Jiang Che still thinks that the children are family oriented, we have some hope, don''t we? "


    "Go away Go away... "


    Yu ningxuan frowns tightly. She doesn''t believe it. This is what a father can say to her daughter. Tears are in her eyes. She tries not to let them fall.


    It never occurred to her that Xia Zhen''an was here today to say these words.


    Is he blaming himself for sabotaging their plan to seize property? Can''t she help them hide the truth when it''s revealed?


    "Ning Xuan, don''t get excited. It''s already like this. I''m just talking about it. If you are willing to explain to Jiang Che that there is a misunderstanding and let him make up with Meng Rong, it will be over."


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment, and then realizes that Gu jiangche has broken up with Xia Mengrong?


    It''s a wise choice. With such a snake and scorpion woman, you need to have a strong heart. It''s obvious that Gu jiangche doesn''t have such a heart at all.


    Cheated by others, you will also get hurt and abandon Xia Mengrong because of cold heart.


    "Let me say there''s a misunderstanding between them? Do you think it''s possible? If let me say, I will tell all the ugly things about Xia Mengrong. If I didn''t look at her pregnancy, I would have made it public. "


    It''s funny that Xia Zhen''an can think of such a way.


    Yu ningxuan is smiling, and the corner of her mouth rises bitterly. How can she stand such a father and such a sister? Is it the punishment of heaven?


    "Yu ningxuan, no matter what our Xia family has sat down on you, please don''t turn your elbow out. Have you ever forgotten that your surname was Xia?"


    You used to be Xia, too?


    This sentence is a more painful shame for Ning Xuan, an unchangeable shame. If she can, she is willing to give up her body''s blood and flesh to change it, which is the fact of the Xia family.


    "Dad, what are you talking about with this bitch? It''s all thanks to her that our plan failed. Do you want to be lenient? "


    Xia Mengrong suddenly rushes in at this time and points to Yu ningxuan''s nose with indignation, hoping to tear her to pieces.

 Chapter 101

    "Meng Rong, why are you here?" Xia Zhenan looked back and was surprised to grow up.


    "Hum, I''m here to teach this bitch a lesson. I''ve lost everything. I''ll make her pay for it. I can''t get it if I can''t get it or she can''t get it."


    Xia Mengrong rushes in excitedly, grabs ningxuan''s shoulder and shakes desperately.


    Sitting on the bed, Yu ningxuan raises her leg to kick her away, but the next second she thinks of Xia Mengrong''s child, the war between adults, she can''t involve the child.


    This foot down, the child is sure to be lost, whether it is a family child or not, it is a life, the child is innocent.


    Yu ningxuan endured the pain and pulled her foot back. She wanted to kick it out like this. She used to calculate with Xia Mengrong.


    However, in the end, she is not cruel, she is still waiting, waiting for Xia Mengrong to give birth to a child in revenge.


    She has never dared to tell Gu sichen what she thinks in her heart. She is afraid that Gu sichen will look down on her. It turns out that she also looks down on herself.


    Now that we are going to retaliate, there are so many things to worry about.


    "Meng Rong, let go, you will be killed. Now the relationship between you and Jiang Che can only be eased by Ning Xuan. Don''t be impulsive?"


    Xia Zhen''an stands in the way, but Xia Mengrong doesn''t give her a chance at all. Her strength is heavier, and she doesn''t intend to let go.


    "Dad, don''t be so naive. This cheap woman wants me to be a corporal in hell after I die. How can she help me?"


    Xia Mengrong is gnashing her teeth. She wants to bite Yu ningxuan.


    "Oh, Meng Rong will die if she goes on like this. Gu will never let us go. Ning Xuan, you should step back and promise Meng Rong to help her?"


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan realized that no wonder Xia Zhenan was so kind to help her out. It turned out that it was the trap of their cooperation.


    Want her to help Xia Mengrong make up with Gu jiangche? How could she be so stupid?


    "Do you dream? I will not agree even if I am strangled by you today. Xia Mengrong, a scheming bitch like you, deserves to be dumped. The child has no father. "


    "You Ah Yu ningxuan, I don''t want to strangle you today. " Xia Mengrong said, hands slowly moved to the neck of ningxuan.


    "Let go, Xia Mengrong. What are you doing?"


    With a sharp voice, Gu jiangche strode forward and waved his big hand. Xia Mengrong fell directly on the bedside and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Jiang Che?"


    Xia Mengrong was surprised. She didn''t expect Gu jiangche to come here suddenly. When she came to the hospital today, it was just the right time. Neither Gu sichen nor Gu Zhenhong would come.


    Unexpectedly, Gu jiangche appeared.


    Yu ningxuan is released and gasps. Fortunately, Gu jiangche comes in time. Otherwise, with the posture of Xia Mengrong, she will be killed if she pinches her neck.


    "Don''t call my name. I have nothing to do with you now."


    Gu jiangche''s voice to Xia Mengrong is cold and terrible, which Yu ningxuan has never seen.


    "Jiang Che, don''t break up with me. Listen to my explanation. I drank too much that day, not voluntarily, so I mistook it for you after I got pregnant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan frowns. Such a low-quality lie is vividly told by Xia Mengrong. If you don''t know the truth, you really have to believe it.


    "Too much? Looks like you told me you were pregnant three months ago, right? Why is it a month now? How can you be with others when you already have children? "


    Xia Mengrong''s lies are irrelevant. She thinks that others will easily believe her explanation.


    "Che Don''t you have feelings for me? Are you with me just for fun Summer dream Rong Sheng tears all, completely did not have just shrew''s image.


    Gu jiangche said goodbye, "Xia Mengrong, don''t act in front of me. I know you are close to me for the sake of Gu family''s industry. It''s only because I betrayed Ning Xuan so easily."


    This is also the most regretful thing Gu jiangche has ever done. Unfortunately, it''s too late to make up for it.


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan is stunned. Gu jiangche finally admits his betrayal.


    I still remember not long ago, she accused Gu jiangche of betrayal, but he indulged Xia Mengrong in heaven.


    Now, everything is reversed, but Yu ningxuan''s heart is not happy at all, without any emotional fluctuation.


    "Che, ah Che, listen to me, I really love you. I used to think I was in charge of my family business, but you told me that I was really sad after I broke up..."


    "Xia Mengrong, don''t let me hate you any more." Gu jiangche felt sick when he heard that the woman said she loved him.


    Gu jiangche''s voice is very loud, and his emotion is very excited, which makes Xia Mengrong jump. He has never spoken to Xia Mengrong like this."Gu jiangche, are you so cruel? Yelling at me for this woman? Yu ningxuan is going to marry your uncle. Do you think you have any hope? "


    Xia Mengrong''s eyes are suddenly icy, looking coldly at Gu jiangche.


    "Ha ha, these have nothing to do with you. Now all the things we care about our family have nothing to do with you, Xia Mengrong. I hope you won''t appear in front of me in the future."


    Gu jiangche''s words, word by word, let Xia Mengrong''s heart sink to the bottom.


    "Ha ha Ha ha Good, very good. Gu jiangche, remember what you said today. I will give you back everything I have suffered recently. "


    Xia Mengrong suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs, which is very terrible.


    Seeing this, Xia Zhen''an hurried to Yu ningxuan''s side and said softly, "ningxuan, you see your sister is going crazy, can''t you help her say something nice?"


    After listening, Yu ningxuan moved aside to keep a certain distance from Xia Zhenan. "He is your daughter, not my sister. You should remember that this is also a fact."


    "Why do you have no conscience? How can you say that you''ve eaten the food of the Xia family for 20 years, and if you say you''re going to turn over, you''re going to turn over? "


    Xia Zhen''an complained and looked at Yu ningxuan''s expression. It seemed that the person who did something wrong would always be Yu ningxuan instead of Xia Mengrong.


    "Mr. Xia, I can''t listen to you. You just saw that Xia Mengrong was going to strangle Ning Xuan, but you didn''t intervene. Now you still want her to help?"


    Gu jiangche looks at Yu ningxuan and presses her head in her knees. He is the initiator of everything. This is what makes Yu ningxuan suffer.


    "Jiangche, I just stopped. You can see the state of Mengrong just now. I..."


    "You want to say that your strength is not as big as Xia Mengrong''s, right?"


    Xia Zhenan wants to explain, but Gu jiangche interrupts him mercilessly.


    "Gu jiangche, you are now one on the left and one on the right. Do you still want to make up with her? I tell you there''s no way. Even if I''m not with you, you can''t be with this bitch. "


    Suddenly, Xia Mengrong rushes over from the side, grabs Gu jiangche''s collar and shakes it desperately, as if his spirit is on the verge of collapse.


    "I''m telling you at the end, Ning Xuan is not a bitch, you are." Gu jiangche roared, then pushed Xia Mengrong to one side.


    Xia Mengrong bumps into one side of the table, and his waist bumps into the corner of the table.


    "Ah It hurts Dad Help me... " Xia Mengrong suddenly screamed, directly lying on the ground, expression pain, white face with a piece of paper.


    "My God, Meng Rong, are you ok? What''s wrong? " Xia Zhen''an ran over in a hurry. The worried look on her face was not made up.


    Yu ningxuan frowns tightly. I''m afraid it''s really bad this time, because although the child doesn''t care for her family, Xia Mengrong is a pregnant woman after all.


    If you are hit hard like this, you will definitely move the fetal air.


    Looking at Xia Mengrong''s face as white as a piece of paper, there is no blood at all. Yu ningxuan subconsciously grabs Gu jiangche''s clothes and moves back nervously.


    Women can''t see such a scene.


    "No matter what happens in the future, I will stand on your side, because I owe you." Gu jiangche suddenly leans on Ning Xuan''s ear and says.


    Yu ningxuan looked up at Gu jiangche, so gentle as an oath, from this man''s mouth for a long time did not hear.


    It''s just When she heard it again, her mind was full of Gu sichen''s appearance. They all blame the similarity between them, which made her unable to distinguish these warm oaths. Who said them sweetly.


    "Dad My stomach hurts It hurts so much. I''m afraid my baby is going to fall off, ah... " Xia Mengrong cried heartbroken, forehead exudes fine sweat.


    "Don''t be afraid, Meng Rong. I''ll call a doctor for you."


    Xia Zhen''an ran out in a hurry. After a while, the doctor carried Xia Mengrong away with a stretcher.


    When walking out of the ward, Xia Mengrong looks fiercely at Gu jiangche and Yu ningxuan, with cold eyes.


    "Gu jiangche Yu ningxuan You guys and girls, if If What''s wrong with my children? I will spare no effort to make you all pay the price. "


    I will do anything to make you all pay the price.


    Xia Mengrong left, Yu ningxuan''s mind has been echoing this sentence, as if Xia Mengrong kept repeating in his ears.


    The child is innocent, she just didn''t kick her, but now still can''t avoid, adult tangle, want a unborn child to repay, this is a bit too cruel?


    "Ning Xuan, what''s the matter with you? I''ve called you a few times. " Gu jiangche reaches out his hand and shakes it twice in front of Ning Xuan. He asks suspiciously.

 Chapter 102

    "No It''s all right. It''s just a little unexpected. How did things develop like this today? " Yu ningxuan was still in shock, and her face was a little pale.


    Gu jiangche sighed, and his eyes became solemn. "Don''t think about it. Your body hasn''t fully recovered. What''s the consequence of Xia Mengrong? It''s all self seeking. It has nothing to do with us."


    Has nothing to do with us?


    How can Gu jiangche leave things so easily? It''s Xia Mengrong that he pushed. If Xia Mengrong''s children have an accident, it''s the two of them.


    Yu ningxuan looks up at Gu jiangche with an indescribable complexity in her eyes.


    Was it that Gu jiangche had said such heartless words behind her when he left her? What kind of people he doesn''t like or used to like that he doesn''t want to care about now?


    "All the doctors here know Gu sichen. Go to talk to them and try your best to save Xia Mengrong''s child. Don''t have anything to do."


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a long time and finally said this sentence. If Gu sichen heard this sentence, she would complain that she was not promising.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Yu ningxuan''s mouth rises unconsciously. She seems to have seen Gu sichen in her mind, accusing her of being worthless and being bullied like this.


    Gu jiangche was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand Yu ningxuan''s meaning, but after a second thought, he nodded and said, "OK, I went back to tell the doctor. I came to see you today. I didn''t expect that such a thing happened."


    Yu ningxuan is sitting by the bed, sipping the corners of her mouth. Recently, too many things have happened. She is a little uncomfortable when she is alone with Gu jiangche.


    "Well, I know. If there''s nothing wrong, you can go back first. I want to have a rest." Yu ningxuan lies directly on the bed.


    Although Gu jiangche''s betrayal has been punished now, the broken heart can never be healed.


    A lot of things, happened is happened, never pass, never forget.


    "I..."


    Gu jiangche looked down at Yu ningxuan, and then nodded and left.


    After a silence in the corridor of the hospital, there was a sudden cry. Yu ningxuan lay on the bed and knew whose voice it was before she went out.


    Crying so heartrending, must be the child lost, this should be the saddest thing as a mother, right?


    No matter whether the child is family oriented or not, at least she is Xia Mengrong''s. how can she not feel sad when her flesh falls down?


    Yu ningxuan frowned tightly, especially hated her sentimentality at this time. This is a woman''s deserved retribution. Why is she always soft hearted?


    "Yu ningxuan Ah I hate you to death. Xia Mengrong and I are at odds with you all my life. I want to avenge my children. "


    Xia Mengrong''s voice came from the corridor, especially sad. She lost her pride and beauty by wailing.


    Yu ningxuan puts out her hand and covers her ears tightly. She doesn''t want to hear anything from Xia Mengrong. At this time, she just wants to be quiet.


    Quietly, think about the whole thing, whose fault is it? After all, who is waiting for retribution?


    "Come on, drag her to one side. Don''t you know there are patients here? It''s so noisy that she''s allowed to play around here. " Gu sichen''s cold voice came, and the cry in the corridor gradually disappeared.


    "Xuanxuan Xuanxuan It''s all right. How are you? "


    As soon as Gu sichen came in, he saw Yu ningxuan covering her ears nervously. She was very nervous and curled up beside the bed.


    She is afraid of appearance, let Gu sichen''s heart mercilessly draw painful.


    Yu ningxuan heard the voice and looked up at Gu sichen. His eyes were as soft as water, not as cold and cold as before.


    "Why are you here? Isn''t it in the company? " She asked softly.


    "The doctor called me and said that someone was messing around with you, so I came. Am I late again?" Gu sichen was a little annoyed.


    This Xia Mengrong always does evil while he is away. He will punish this woman well.


    "I''m ok, but Xia Mengrong''s child is gone. Although I didn''t do it, everything is because of me. Do you think I''m a disaster star?"


    Every time will bring disaster to the people around, Yu ningxuan has long suspected.


    "What are you talking about? If you are really a disaster, why am I so lucky to be around you? "


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. The corners of her mouth rose faintly. Maybe she was lucky. No matter what happened, there was always a man standing behind her.


    Say something warm to her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The bruises on Yu ningxuan''s body and face are getting better. Gu Zhenhong is already worried about the wedding. Next Monday is the date for their wedding.


    Today, Yu ningxuan came to do her beauty. She just finished her make-up test and looked at herself in front of the mirror. Everything was like a dream.When I was with Gu sichen, I wanted to revenge Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong. Now both of them have learned their lesson. So Why did she marry Gu sichen?


    "The makeup is really beautiful. Xuanxuan, you are my most beautiful bride." Gu sichen didn''t know when he came in. He stood behind Ning Xuan and took her into his arms with his long arm.


    Yu ningxuan looked at Gu sichen in the mirror and put her chin on her long hair. She looked like a fairy couple, but she was always a little lost.


    Isn''t this century''s wedding what she''s looking forward to? Why does this time in the heart suddenly some shrink?


    Maybe not enough love?


    On Gu sichen''s side, Yu ningxuan has never faced her heart squarely. From the beginning, she was disgusted to some dependence, and now In the heart faint like also has the uneasiness feeling.


    A very tangled heart, every time I seriously think about Gu sichen, Yu ningxuan''s heart is tangled.


    Their marriage is a kind of revenge agreement, but she gradually changed the original intention. He didn''t know what Gu sichen''s heart was like.


    Therefore, Gu sichen has become a man who can give her a sense of security as well as anxiety.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t have premarital phobia, do you? Why the expression? " Gu sichen holds her minibus in a funny way. He thinks that with so many things happening, their relationship should be closer.


    "I have no fear. I have nothing to fear." Yu ningxuan pursed the corners of her mouth to hide her panic, but her body trembled slightly.


    "Not nervous? Are you looking forward to our wedding Gu sichen looked down at her.


    This kind of tenderness is rarely felt by Yu ningxuan. Perhaps Gu sichen often shows this kind of feeling to her, but she always deliberately avoids it.


    "Gu sichen I want to ask you a question... "


    Yu ningxuan''s expression suddenly becomes serious. She wants to make things clear before they get married.


    "Yes? what? You ask


    Gu sichen''s magnetic voice is very pleasant to hear. When he talks, his Adam''s apple rolls up and down, and all over his body exudes a man''s unique charm.


    "Ning Xuan, are you ok? I see you at last


    In the make-up room, Xiaowei suddenly rushes in. Seeing Yu ningxuan, he hugs her fiercely and looks like a child.


    "Xiaowei, didn''t you go to work? How did you get here? By the way, I haven''t lost time to see you. Where did you get hurt last time? Is it ok now? "


    Seeing Xiaowei, Yu ningxuan is very kind. Since last time, they are no longer just colleagues.


    "Hey, hey, didn''t master Jiang tell you that my body is all right? I came back from Xijiao bridge that day, and I went to work the next day. I just wanted to see you, but your hospital was surrounded by reporters.... "


    Speaking of this, Xiaowei said wrongly, "as you know, the most taboo thing of our newspaper is that the employees go on the news, so I didn''t dare to appear."


    Yu ningxuan gave a faint smile, holding Xiaowei''s hand, like two sisters, "I know, you''re OK. Thank you for that day. I''m sorry, Xiaowei."


    Yu ningxuan pursed her mouth lightly, and her face was full of guilt. It was a blessing for her to meet such a good friend in the newspaper.


    "Cough..."


    The two are chatting. Gu sichen stands on one side and coughs awkwardly like a superfluous person. Yu ningxuan realizes that she and his topic are disturbed by Xiaowei.


    "Gu Mr. Gu said


    Xiaowei hears the sound, and then sees Gu sichen. He stands aside and looks at him carefully.


    "Xuanxuan, you talk first, come back and continue the topic just now."


    Yu ningxuan seldom asks Gu sichen about anything so solemnly, so she is very interested in the topic just now.


    Yu ningxuan blushed. If she asked this question again, she would not be able to ask it.


    Xiaowei was with her all morning, trying on makeup, wedding dress, and sorting out the things needed for the wedding, balloon ribbons and so on.


    Originally, these things were not used by Ning Xuan at all, but this was what she asked for on her own initiative. After all, it was her own wedding. If she made any efforts in person, it would be meaningless.


    That night, Yu ningxuan, who has been busy for a whole day, comes home tired and lies on the sofa. Fortunately, she pays more attention to the wedding and doesn''t have to deal with many things herself.


    But even so, she was still tired.


    She slowly closed her eyes and felt the warm breath coming from her cheek. She opened her eyes slowly and a magnified handsome face appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Ah..."


    Yu ningxuan got up in a hurry and pushed Gu sichen to one side. Gu sichen frowned tightly and looked at her plaintively, "what are you doing? You want to murder your husband? "

 Chapter 103

    "What are you doing? What are you doing so close to me? " Yu ningxuan patted her chest and asked with lingering fear.


    Gu sichen sneered, "I''m your man. Why can''t I be so close to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu sichen''s words make Yu ningxuan speechless every time.


    "Come on, what questions are you going to ask me today?" Gu sichen sat on one side of the sofa and asked solemnly. Today, their conversation was forced to end.


    Gu sichen''s next step is not in the mood to do anything else. He is always guessing what Yu ningxuan wants to ask.


    "Ah? I I... "


    Yu ningxuan thought that she didn''t ask about her achievements. She didn''t expect Gu sichen to come and ask.


    "What are you stuttering about? Isn''t that a good thing? " Gu sichen watched her alertly, with a trace of delicacy in his eyes.


    "No I want to ask... "


    Yu ningxuan''s desire to talk and stop makes Gu sichen very anxious, but he doesn''t show it. He sits quietly waiting for her to speak.


    "Our wedding is going to be held. Will you regret it?" Yu ningxuan summoned up her courage and asked softly.


    "Regret? You won''t regret it, will you? " Gu sichen looks at the woman around him in doubt, then looks at her intently, pulls Yu ningxuan''s body over, and makes her look at herself.


    It doesn''t mean Ning Xuan answers. Gu sichen looks at her seriously.


    "Yu ningxuan, I tell you, even if you tell me you regret it now, I won''t give you a chance. Don''t think you don''t need me after you avenge Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can this man be so sensitive? It''s just a question. How can he imagine so many events?


    "I Well... "


    Yu ningxuan just wants to explain, but she is worried that Gu sichen will regret that she has nothing left. What does it matter how to choose next?


    However, the next second was Gu sichen''s thin lips on the kiss, slightly punished kiss.


    Yu ningxuan can realize from this lingering kiss that Gu sichen is struggling in his heart. He wants to exert himself, but he doesn''t have the heart. If he doesn''t exert himself, he feels that he owes punishment.


    "Even if you take revenge on Xia Mengrong, you should stay with me and never leave."


    Domineering possession.


    In fact, Yu ningxuan has long understood Gu sichen''s intention. He has not been without feeling for what he has paid for her during this period of time.


    It''s just Just like a normal woman, Yu ningxuan needs a process of formal confession and acceptance, rather than Gu sichen''s arrogance.


    Gu sichen''s big hand is wantonly searching up and down on her body, touching the softest place on her body, Yu ningxuan suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Gu sichen frowned and looked up at her red pupils. He didn''t know whether it was because of desire or something else.


    "If you really want to get married, why have you never made a formal confession? Why should I live with you in such a muddle? "


    Yu ningxuan said, even he was startled, he actually said such words to Gu sichen? I feel red when I think about it.


    How can you offer to let the other party express themselves? This is a kind of inner impulse.


    "What?"


    Gu sichen was stunned for a moment, and obviously didn''t understand the meaning of Yu ningxuan''s words for a moment.


    "What? If you don''t understand, just think I didn''t say it. " Yu ningxuan blushed and went upstairs, leaving Gu sichen alone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yu ningxuan''s body recovered, and the wedding came as scheduled.


    On that day, the sun was just shining on everyone''s face. There was a breeze blowing. Yu ningxuan sat nervously backstage, listening to the surging Wedding March.


    "Xiaowei, I''m so nervous. My palms are sweating."


    Yu ningxuan spread out her little hand, with fine beads of sweat, nervous corners of her mouth, bright eyes looking at herself in front of the mirror, so strange.


    It seems that after today, everything is a new beginning.


    That day, after she made it clear to Gu sichen, Gu sichen didn''t respond at all these days, which made Yu ningxuan doubt whether her guess was wrong.


    From the beginning to the end, Gu sichen didn''t show his love for her. He just swore his possessiveness to her all the time.


    Gu sichen said that she is his woman. Even if she takes revenge, she is still not allowed to leave him. He will become her only man.


    However, none of these words, which Yu ningxuan thought were oaths, expressed Gu sichen''s love. They were just possessive and overbearing.


    Yes, just occupy her, never say like her love her words.


    Therefore, Yu ningxuan thinks that she mistakenly thinks that Gu sichen''s overbearing possessiveness is to love her and dote on her.In fact, it''s not. It''s just that Gu sichen saw a girl who was quite different to him and had more interests than others.


    Otherwise, how can we not be willing to make it clear?


    Therefore, Yu ningxuan stubbornly believes that their wedding is still just a situation, a situation of cooperation. But I can''t hide the tension in my heart.


    Her body will tremble slightly. At the moment of putting on the wedding dress, she will think that this is the most important wedding in her life.


    "Ning Xuan, don''t be nervous. Just listen to the arrangement of the master of ceremonies. You just have to stand on the stage and do nothing." Xiaowei comforts Yu ningxuan.


    Small hands to appease her back, try to let her ease the tension.


    "Ah, ah Mr. Gu, how did you come in? The bridegroom and the bride can''t meet before the wedding. " Xiaowei turned around and saw Gu sichen standing there.


    He hasn''t changed the bridegroom''s clothes at this time. Although he is still handsome, when Yu ningxuan sees him, he is inexplicably lost.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll leave after a few words with Xuanxuan."


    Xiaowei took a look at Yu ningxuan, then nodded, turned and left, "ningxuan, don''t be nervous, I''ll come in later."


    "Oh, good."


    Originally, it was quite good, but at this time, Yu ningxuan was really nervous when she saw Gu sichen.


    "Why are you here at this time? Can I help you? " Instead of looking back, Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen in the mirror and asks.


    "My bride, it''s really beautiful today."


    Gu sichen put his hands on her shoulders from behind, and the warmth of his hands gradually came into ningxuan''s body.


    "Yes? Thanks to the makeup artist. Are there many people outside? I don''t know if I''ll have stage fright Yu ningxuan gently pursed the corners of her lips with a worried look on her face.


    "Today you are the protagonist, you don''t have the burden in your heart. This is the only time in your life. You can do whatever you like, and you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Gu sichen''s words are soft and soft, and her eyes are full of love. Yu ningxuan looks at his bright and deep eyes, and her heart palpitates inexplicably.


    "I see." Yu ningxuan lowered her head, not knowing whether she should be happy or sad.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ll always be by your side." Gu sichen seems to see the hesitation of Yu ningxuan, vowing to say such words.


    What does this sentence mean? You''ll be there for her at the wedding? Or will she be there for the rest of her life?


    It seems to be a promise, but she has a feeling of indecision.


    It was so ambiguous that it sounded like a promise that she misunderstood, so she didn''t want to listen to it, so that Gu sichen would not want to have a certain loss when he occupied her.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re not here. I can do it myself."


    Gu sichen was stunned for a moment. Looking at Yu ningxuan''s eyes in the mirror, she kept dodging. She could feel the obvious movement of Gu sichen''s hand on her shoulder.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s time for you to go out. It''s almost time." Xiaowei walks in at this time, breaking their embarrassment.


    "Good."


    Gu sichen answered, then turned and left.


    Yu ningxuan bowed her head, and her heart was full of mixed feelings. Her unspeakable feelings surged in her heart, and she felt a little uneasy.


    "Ning Xuan, when I just went out, I heard a loud noise at the door of the wedding scene. It was very loud. I felt like I was making trouble."


    Xiaowei said while checking Yu ningxuan''s make-up, there is no other need to modify the place.


    "But who dares to make a scene at the third young master''s wedding? I should have heard it wrong. "


    Xiaowei''s words make Yu ningxuan frown and make trouble? Don''t you think so? After all, there are many security guards outside today''s wedding scene, even if there are things, they can''t make trouble.


    "Should it be the media reporters? There are more people waiting outside. You feel a little noisy. " Yu ningxuan thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, I think so, but today your wedding is so grand. It''s said that the eldest and second young master of Gu''s family will come. It''s strange that you and the third young master of Gu''s family are going to get married. You haven''t seen some of his family."


    Xiaowei can''t help but feel curious. Yu ningxuan had doubts about it before, because it''s rare for Gu sichen to get in touch with his two brothers. It seems that Gu sichen doesn''t have much affection for his own nephew Gu jiangche.


    She used to think that it was because of the shares of Gu group. After all, many feelings will deteriorate after mixing with some other substances.


    At this time, hearing Xiaowei''s words, Yu ningxuan can''t help thinking of Gu Sidong''s handsome face. She had a three-sided relationship and never saw it again.


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t know Gu Sidong and Gu Siming at all, even if she has never heard of them. In the past, she had the impression that there were no two family members in Gu''s family.


    "Yes, I don''t know how to deal with family members in the future. We are not at the same level at all." Yu ningxuan was a little sad when she thought of it."Ningxuan, don''t think about it any more. Gu can always take a fancy to you, which shows that you have unique advantages. Don''t feel inferior. Today you are the protagonist. You should be beautiful."

 Chapter 104

    "Ningxuan, it''s time to show up. Forget the thoughts in your heart for the time being. Put on your wedding dress. You are a beautiful bride today. I will always stand beside you."


    Xiaowei said here, a red face continued: "although I have never been able to help you anything."


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment and looks at Xiaowei in surprise. Xiaowei is the most important friend in her heart. How can she say such inferiority words?


    "Xiaowei, I''m lucky to have a friend like you. I''m very grateful that you don''t dislike me."


    Yu ningxuan knows in her heart that a person like her, who often has gossip, has no clear identity. It''s too late for others to stay away. How can Xiaowei treat her so sincerely.


    "It''s time for the bride to go on stage. The bride is ready." As soon as Yu ningxuan finished speaking, the master of ceremonies outside called anxiously.


    "Oh, yes, yes." Xiaowei gives Yu ningxuan a faint smile, and then quickly reaches out to help her arrange her wedding dress at the last moment.


    "Go out, and you''ll be happy." Xiaowei said with a sweet smile.


    Yu ningxuan pulls a long skirt and goes out step by step. Just as she walks out of the backstage, the light of the wedding scene shakes her eyes.


    Before the wedding, Yu ningxuan did not see the original wedding scene is so prosperous. The glass chandelier imported from France is shining softly on her face. Her face has exquisite makeup, and her perfect facial features are very noble against the gorgeous background. The snow-white long skirt falls behind aesthetically, and Yu ningxuan walks to the wedding scene with light steps. Gu sichen, who is not far from her, looks at the beautiful bride with deep eyes. At this moment, it seems that any bad things that have happened have disappeared.


    Gu sichen was wearing a black suit, which was specially made for him. Even a button on his wrist was made of imported materials that the designer was shocked to prepare. He was standing there with no words and no action, but he was full of bearing and handsome, which made the female guests scream. "I didn''t expect that the third young master of Gu''s family was really going to get married. I was so disappointed." "Yes, before they appeared on the news, I thought it was a scandal, but I didn''t expect that they were both true." "Another good man in the world has been taken over, and single dogs like us will be abused again."


    The voices of discussion and blessing from the stage began to ring. Yu ningxuan looked at Gu sichen, who was not far away from her, and her mouth could not help rising. She was really handsome. Seeing such a familiar face, her nervous heart was relieved.


    After Yu ningxuan had just walked two steps, Xia Zhenan came over with a slight frown on her brow. She gently took Yu ningxuan''s hand and put it at the bend of her arm.


    At the moment, Xia Zhen''an, like a normal father, takes her daughter, who is about to get married, and walks to her bridegroom with an excited and reluctant face.


    Unfortunately, in other people''s eyes, it is like this. In Ning Xuan''s eyes, Xia Zhen''an was a little absent-minded at this time, and his eyebrows were frowning deeper and deeper.


    At the beginning, there was some fear, until later Hao did not hide the sigh.


    "If you don''t want to, don''t force. Anyway, I''m used to not having you around." Yu ningxuan stood beside him, smiling but whispering.


    Yu ningxuan knows that Xia Zhenan must be worried about his other daughter at this time. The Xia family will not be in a good mood just because they have no children.


    "Here we are. I''ll do my best." Xia Zhen''an said anxiously. Yu ningxuan''s body was slightly shocked. How about acting? Yes, her wedding, Xia Zhenan can come to participate in nature is acting. Xia Zhen''an gives Yu Ning Xuan to Gu sichen and steps down without a word of advice. Although Yu ningxuan''s heart is a little lost, what''s more sad than you? Gu sichen''s long straight legs suddenly bent and knelt down to Yu ningxuan in front of the crowd. I don''t know when I have a bunch of bright red roses in my hand, which is inlaid with a super large and super shiny diamond, shining and dazzling in the light.


    The sound of admiration came to Ning Xuan''s ears. She didn''t like these vanity material things, but although she had experienced a lot of things, she still had a girl''s heart.


    Hope to be loved, hope to be valued.


    It happened that today''s wedding of the century satisfied her potential vanity.


    "Xuanxuan, will you marry me?" Gu sichen knelt down in front of Ning Xuan with deep eyes and serious expression, without any trace of joking.


    Even if it''s fake, it''s too serious, isn''t it? Yu ningxuan''s eyes are moist, and she laughs that she almost takes it seriously.


    At this time, facing Gu sichen, what she needs is that I love you, not to marry me.


    Long silence


    Yu ningxuan''s thoughts drift away with the wind. The guests and media reporters are waiting for her answer. Gu sichen has no embarrassed look and waits patiently.


    It''s just that the emcee is in a mess, and the cold sweat on his nervous forehead is pouring out.


    "Miss Yu, would you like to marry Mr. Gu sichen?" The emcee asked again quietly. If yu ningxuan didn''t answer, it would be a joke.


    It''s not meant to embarrass Gu sichen, is it? With so many cameras and any minor accident in details, tomorrow will be the headline of the news."I''d like to..."


    Just when everyone was confused, Yu ningxuan suddenly said.


    She didn''t look into Gu sichen''s eyes. She bowed her head and took the rose made of diamond. Her face was bright with a smile. It was very beautiful under the light.


    Gu sichen gets up and kisses Yu ningxuan''s lips unprepared. He lingers on the opposite side and refuses to let go for a long time, as if he is asserting his ownership to the public.


    After a long kiss, Gu sichen approached Ning Xuan''s ear and said softly, "do you like this rose? There''s a big surprise in the back. You''ll like it even more. "


    Yu ningxuan blushed and had to admit that Gu sichen had really put in too much time and energy for the wedding, just to make her like it?


    There was a trace of excitement in her heart. The corners of her mouth rose faintly, and she laughed at Gu sichen for a while without speaking.


    Gu jiangche sits in the corner of the stage and looks at Yu ningxuan on the stage. His heart is like a knife. When all the dust is settled, he finds that he owes her.


    He wanted to repay the debt, but he had no chance.


    Gu jiangche is not reconciled at all. In this relationship, it seems that Gu sichen is the one who rashly intrudes.


    He raised his head and drank a glass of wine, and then raised his glasses one after another to vent his frustration.


    After the wedding ceremony, Yu ningxuan held Gu sichen''s wrist to propose a toast to the guests.


    "This is my elder brother, Gu Siming, Jiang Che''s father."


    Gu sichen takes his glass and turns back to give Yu ningxuan a soft introduction. Yu ningxuan looks up, just opposite Gu Siming''s eyes. He is a middle-aged man in his forties.


    Although he looks a little old-fashioned, he still has the feeling of elegant demeanor. He looks at Yu ningxuan in a complicated way, which makes her uncomfortable.


    "Big brother..."


    Yu ningxuan said goodbye, sipping the corners of her mouth.


    "I''m Jiang Che''s father. You don''t have to be nervous. I just came back from the United States yesterday. I know little about everything between you, but I won''t interfere."


    Gu Siming is definitely an expert in the workplace. He just said a few words to Yu ningxuan''s heart. He is concise and to the point. If he makes things clear, maybe there will be less embarrassment between them.


    "Well, I see. I hope you have a good time at the wedding." Yu ningxuan nodded and said.


    "This is my second brother, Gu Sidong, who has been back to China for a long time, but he has never lived in his courtyard."


    Yu ningxuan can hear that Gu sichen has something to say behind him, but she doesn''t know what''s in the way and doesn''t say it.


    "Hi, long time no see." Yu ningxuan smiles faintly. Gu Sidong is her life-saving benefactor. She knew Gu Sidong''s identity when she shot the news last time.


    However, there have been so many things recently that she forgot to mention it to Gu sichen.


    "Do you know each other?" Gu sichen looked back and asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, my sister-in-law can finally get to know each other formally today." Gu Si Dong''s hearty smile, different from the previous two times, perhaps to set off such a festive occasion?


    Yu ningxuan smiles awkwardly, reaches out her hand and fiddles with the broken hair in her ear to hide her constraint. The last two meetings with Gu Sidong are a little abnormal. Fortunately, nothing more humiliating has happened.


    "Stone, won''t you introduce your family to me?"


    All of a sudden, a soft voice sounded. Gu Sidong was sitting beside a beautiful woman like a fairy. Her long hair fell on her waist. There were two shallow pear eddies when she laughed.


    When speaking, the corner of the mouth slightly rises, and the bright white teeth are especially like small seashells by the sea.


    "Ann Nuo, this is elder brother you have known for a long time, Si Chen and Ning Xuan." Gu Sidong too many words, a brief introduction.


    The girl smiles sweetly and reaches out her hand to shake hands with Yu ningxuan. Yu ningxuan also reaches out her hand warmly, but the gesture of shaking hands makes her feel strange.


    Because anno didn''t stand up from the seat, just stretched out the upper part of her body to get closer to each other.


    "Hello, my name is Yu ningxuan."


    "Hello, my name is anno."


    "Since you know each other, it''s better. I''ll talk to you after the wedding. I''ll take Xuanxuan to toast first." Gu sichen explained a few words, then took Yu ningxuan''s hand and left.


    When Yu ningxuan left, she looked back at the girl named anno. She always felt strange, as if something was wrong, but everything seemed so normal that she couldn''t see a clue.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Gu."


    As Gu sichen leads Yu ningxuan to the next table, a woman comes forward to say hello. Yu ningxuan is familiar with her voice.

 Chapter 105

    Looking up, I really look familiar. When I think about it carefully, it seems that I met in Qingyun bar, the place I chose to go to in order to thank Jianghan bridge.


    I felt very familiar with Gu sichen when I met him last time.


    As far as Ning Xuan is concerned, this woman is just a clerk or manager of Qingyun bar. She can even attend Gu sichen''s wedding today. It seems that they have a good relationship.


    "Li Lan, don''t be polite to me. You should be able to guess that I will be very tired in such a situation today." Gu sichen shrugged helplessly.


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen in surprise. Gu sichen is always serious to others, and looks like an invincible president.


    I seldom talk to anyone like this, let alone complain about my recent life.


    It seems that Yu ningxuan''s intuition is right. The relationship between Li Lan and Gu sichen is really good. At least Gu sichen trusts her.


    "Ning Xuan? Remember me? We met at Qingyun bar last time. " Li Lan walks up to Yu ningxuan and takes the initiative to say hello. The smile on her face is very charming.


    To participate in such a luxurious wedding, Li Lan is still wearing a black suit, very professional, long hair neat comb in the back of the head, at first glance looks very capable.


    But even if it is such a simple dress, still can''t hide Li Lan''s charming, her appearance is not that kind of full beauty, just looks very attractive.


    Especially without powder can have such a face, more will attract the attention of men.


    "I remember. Thank you for coming to our wedding." Yu ningxuan gave a faint smile with a little delicacy in her eyes.


    "Congratulations." Li Lan simply congratulated.


    Yu ningxuan nodded and found that she had no topic with this woman. She was very embarrassed.


    "Mr. Gu, I haven''t been to the bar recently. Are you very busy? When you have time, you can go with Ning Xuan. It''s my treat


    Li Lan can Ran''s smile, to Gu sichen generous said.


    "Well, you must have a good time today. I''m too busy. I may not care for you. I''ll take care of myself."


    Gu sichen talks and laughs to Li Lan like a good friend for many years. In Ning Xuan''s memory, Gu sichen seems to have never had such an attitude towards Jianghan bridge.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite."


    I don''t know why Li Lan''s smile and twinkle is very curious for Ning Xuan. Gu sichen is the third young master of the family.


    A woman in a bar can get Gu sichen''s favor. She must have a story in her heart.


    Dust?


    Think of here, Yu ningxuan in the heart sneer, why mention the bar can associate with Li Lan''s improper occupation? Maybe she''s just a clean manager or shop assistant.


    Because she had little contact with such a place as a bar, she didn''t understand it at all and couldn''t make any conclusion in her heart.


    All the wedding ceremonies are over. Yu ningxuan can finally walk backstage to have a rest with hating Tiangao. I hope they have no plans for the wedding ceremony.


    Otherwise, she will be really tired.


    "Ning Xuan, you''ve done a good job today. I''m sitting at the same table with my colleagues in our newspaper office and I''ve been looking at you all the time."


    Xiaowei sees Yu ningxuan walking backstage and comes with her, thinking of helping her unload the luxurious and heavy jewelry on her body and head.


    "Really? I was so tired when I toasted. I didn''t take care of the staff of our newspaper. I''ll invite you alone another day."


    Yu ningxuan is a little sorry. Everything today is focused on Gu sichen''s side. He is full of dignitaries. Therefore, Yu ningxuan is very careful when toasting.


    "No, the people in our newspaper office won''t pick you. It''s just Today, the editor in chief is not in a good mood. He has drunk a lot of wine in a row. Xiao Li sent the editor in chief back. "


    Xiaowei said as he unloaded Yu ningxuan''s veil.


    Zheng Mingyuan drink too much?


    Yu ningxuan is not surprised that everything in the world is good, but the human relationship is not good, although she has not clearly expressed anything to Zheng Mingyuan.


    But there is no early and decisive refusal, that is irresponsible for the relationship between the two.


    "The wedding is over. Can I talk to you?"


    All of a sudden, a voice rings from the dressing room. Yu ningxuan looks back and turns out it''s fan Xiang. She didn''t see her at the banquet today. She thought she wouldn''t come to the party.


    I didn''t expect it to appear at this time.


    "What can we talk about?" Yu ningxuan has a cold face. The Xia family treats her like that. She really doesn''t want to see anyone again.


    Fan Xiangfang pretends not to listen. Out of Ning Xuan''s intention of chasing customers, she goes to her side and looks up at Xiaowei. She may feel a little inconvenient.


    Xiaowei hesitated for a moment, looked down at Yu ningxuan and said softly, "do I need to go out?"She knew that this was Yu ningxuan''s stepmother, so she hesitated, not knowing whether to go out or stay at this time.


    "Xiaowei, I''m fine. Go out first." Yu ningxuan said softly, thinking that fan Xiang would not do anything on this occasion.


    "Good."


    Xiaowei light should be a, and then turned away.


    Fan Xiangxiang looks at Yu ningxuan intently. Yu ningxuan is silent. She doesn''t have to think about it because she lost her child for Xia Mengrong.


    "I know that it has nothing to do with you that Mengrong lost her child. It''s Gu jiangche and Mengrong who have a dispute, but Let''s take a look at the fact that we have known each other for a long time. Help... "


    Fan Xiang''s voice was more and more unfounded. In the end, there was a trace of pleading.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. She was ready for fan Xiang to make a big noise. Even she thought fan Xiang might come to the wedding, but it didn''t happen like this.


    "What can I do for you? I''m not as good as your daughter. It seems you''ve got the wrong person


    Yu ningxuan took off her ear chain and fell heavily on the table. She was angry that she was almost killed by her baby daughter that day. Today, she even yelled to beg her?


    "Ning Xuan, I know that Meng Rong is unruly and willful. I also know that I have occupied the original life of you and your mother, but Meng Rong is going to collapse now..."


    "Please forgive me for being a mother. She wanted to make trouble at your wedding, but unfortunately there were too many bodyguards. As a result, she was recognized by passers-by as the main character in the news, so everyone criticized her."


    The protagonist in the news? What''s the news?


    Busy with getting married, Yu ningxuan hasn''t taken out her mobile phone today. Hearing this, she takes out her mobile phone curiously to check.


    Today''s news is actually Xia Mengrong''s, many, many, the basic content is that she became someone else''s junior, leading to the final abortion was abandoned.


    Yu ningxuan is also a woman. It''s important to know the innocence of a woman. Although all these news are true, this kind of news appeared when Xia Mengrong just lost her child.


    Should it be a bigger blow to her?


    "Passers-by at the wedding gate, seeing Mengrong is like seeing a street mouse. They have been yelling at her all the time. You are also a reporter. You know how destructive this kind of news is to a person."


    Fan Xiangfang''s eyes were dancing with tears, and he was shaking when he grasped Yu ningxuan''s arm.


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t like this, but Even if fan Xiang is not good to others, at this time, the concern for Xia Mengrong is not pretended. The maternal love is distributed from the inside out, so it can''t be pretended.


    "What''s the use of telling me that? Trying to frame me up again? Ha ha, I didn''t release the news. You know I''m busy getting married. "


    Yu ningxuan is aware that she is going to be soft hearted, so she deliberately puts on a cold look to warn herself. At the same time, she is also giving fan Xiangxiang a retreat.


    "I beg you, will you? If there is no one to save Mengrong, she will really collapse. I swear that after this incident, we will all disappear in front of you. We will move and leave the city. "


    Fan Xiang''s tears kept falling. Yu ningxuan, who was crying, was upset. She stood up and said: "well, my good mood today has been destroyed by you. Where are you? I''ll go and have a look."


    "Really? Ning Xuan, I know you will help Meng Rong. Even if there is hatred between you two, you are sisters after all. You won''t just sit by and ignore it. "


    Fan Xiangxiang leads the way. Yu ningxuan frowns behind her. The last thing she wants to hear is such words, but there is no way at this time.


    "I didn''t promise you anything. I just said to go and have a look." Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to make fan Xiangxiang proud, and doesn''t want to admit that she is soft hearted.


    Two people from the back door to the door of the wedding, Yu ningxuan was immediately in front of everything startled, Xia Mengrong at this time of experience is far worse than she imagined.


    Pedestrians on the road smash vegetables, eggs, water bottles and other things into Xia Mengrong, while she squats on the ground alone, holding her head in both hands and crying.


    "Ah You rotten people, you don''t know the truth at all. I''m not Xiao San. I''m not... " Xia Mengrong wailed.


    She has just miscarried for a few days, so she will break down if she runs out like this.


    Yu ningxuan opens her eyes and looks at her. How much Xia Mengrong hates herself in her heart. She runs to disturb her wedding regardless of her health.


    "Oh, please don''t fight. Everything on the news is fake. My daughter is the victim." Fan Xiangfang ran over in a hurry.


    She reached out and took off the green leaves on Xia Mengrong''s face. "Mengrong, why do you want to practice yourself like this? Let''s go back. You can''t get into Yu ningxuan''s wedding."


    "Ma, why? I lost my love, I lost my child, but that bitch had everything? I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled, I have to poke my hand to get everything, but it''s a pity... "

 Chapter 106

    "Baby daughter, don''t worry about it. You still have mom, you still have me, don''t you? I will always be by your side. " Fan Xiang holds Xia Mengrong in her arms.


    The people next to him were more energetic when they saw the abuse, "bitch Junior How can people like you exist in our city? "


    "It''s a good thing to destroy other people''s families and miscarry."


    "It''s all retribution."


    People''s voices sounded like thunder in Xia Mengrong''s ears. Her pupils contracted and suddenly rose red. She stood up and yelled at the people around her.


    "You are the bitches. I have my purpose. I want to succeed at all costs. Even if I lose my children, what can I do? I just want to realize my plan. "


    Xia Mengrong roars wildly. Fan Xiangfang''s face suddenly changes when he hears it. He quickly stands up and covers Xia Mengrong''s mouth, then carefully glances at Yu ningxuan not far away.


    Yu ningxuan knows fan Xiangxiang''s fear. If Xia Zhenan and Xia Mengrong''s plans are known to the public, if they come to Gu Zhenhong''s ears, things will not be like this now.


    Gu Zhenhong''s temper is not under Gu sichen''s. as far as Gu''s family is concerned, Gu''s industry is unshakable. Even if some people have no ability to only think like this, they will be killed in the cradle.


    Looking at Xia Mengrong, Yu ningxuan steps forward. She is still wearing the bride''s wedding dress. When people see this, they spontaneously make way for her.


    "Xia Mengrong, I don''t care with you now. Why can''t you get along with yourself? Do you have to let yourself be all over? "


    If Xia Mengrong didn''t come to the hospital to find her troubles, her children would not be exiled. If she didn''t plan to have her own wedding today, she would not be besieged in the street.


    Everything is Xia Mengrong''s self humiliation.


    "Hum, Yu ningxuan, are you very proud to see me like this? I really regret it. Anyway, there is only one end to me. Why didn''t I kill you that day? "


    From Xia Mengrong''s mouth, Yu ningxuan heard this more than once. She hoped that she would die, disappear in front of her and never appear.


    It''s a pity that things backfire. It''s Xia Mengrong who gets hurt in the end.


    "The reason why you regret it is because your intention has not been achieved, so it''s too late for you to regret now." Yu ningxuan stood there, and everyone stopped abusing and beating.


    Xia Mengrong hums coldly and comes to Yu ningxuan step by step. Fan Xiang is a little afraid and pulls Xia Mengrong.


    "Meng Rong, Ning Xuan is right. Many things have passed, and we don''t care about them." Fan Xiangfang said earnestly, but she couldn''t hide her anxiety.


    "Hum, Yu ningxuan, I said I can''t get it and I won''t let you get it."


    "Ah..."


    Xia Mengrong picks up a bottle of mineral water from the road next to her and pours all the water on Ning Xuan''s head. Yu Ning Xuan shouts in surprise.


    "Xia Mengrong, do you have psychological problems? I wanted to revenge you, but you look miserable now. I have given up. What are you still making trouble about?"


    The water drops fall down Yu ningxuan''s long hair on her cheek. She angrily pedals the crazy woman in front of her eyes and regrets her weakness again.


    "I''m noisy I''ll make you pay. I''ll never give up. " Xia Mengrong almost roared, her eyes were red.


    At this moment, Yu ningxuan''s heart suddenly sank. Looking at Xia Mengrong in front of her, it was different from the previous tit for tat. It seemed that after she lost her child, she was really stimulated mentally.


    "Xia Mengrong, what are you doing?"


    A pair of powerful hands suddenly grasped Xia Mengrong''s wrist and pushed her directly into the crowd with a wave. Everyone dodged and no one helped her.


    Fan Fang ran over in a hurry and said, "Meng Rong, are you ok? Mr. Gu, I''m sorry. I didn''t take good care of her. It''s disappointing for you. "


    "You know, today is my wedding day, let your daughter hair down here to bring me bad luck?" Gu sichen''s voice is cold and terrible, so that people around him can''t help but step back two steps and carefully look to this side.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t be angry. Let''s go now. Let''s go now." Fan Xiang grabs Xia Mengrong''s arm and wants to leave, but Xia Mengrong breaks away the next second.


    "Mom, I''m here. What are you afraid of? I have nothing now, and I''m miserable enough. What''s so terrible? " Xia Mengrong stood indignantly in front of Gu sichen.


    In the past, she was afraid in front of Gu sichen, but now she looks like she is not afraid of anything. Although she looks embarrassed, her eyes are extremely disgusted.


    It seems that all the people here are her enemies.


    "Gu sichen, even you don''t want a woman from your nephew. You are a man. Ha ha, I have to admire you." Xia Mengrong looks up to the sky and roars, laughing.Gu sichen stood in the middle of the crowd, his face was very blue, his hands clenched tightly into fists, and he seemed to burst out at any time.


    "Xia, Meng, Rong, your time of death..."


    "Mr. Gu President Gu Please let go of my daughter. She has been neurasthenic since her abortion. I''m afraid she has been stimulated. Please let her go? "


    Xia Zhenan came out from the wedding scene just to see such a scene, kneeling directly in front of Gu sichen pleading.


    It''s all men. He knows the seriousness of what Xia Mengrong just said, especially in front of so many people. It''s strange that Gu sichen doesn''t kill her.


    "Well, do you think I''ll let your daughter go? Today is my wedding day. She''s playing around here. Do you think I''ll just sit by and ignore her? "


    Gu sichen mouth slightly up, such a smile is very terrible.


    Xia Zhen''an was so scared that he had a cold war. He hesitated for a moment, then climbed up to Yu ningxuan and knocked his head heavily.


    "Ning Xuan, it''s all my father who is sorry for you. Ask for mercy for your sister and let my father do anything."


    Yu ningxuan was shocked. She stepped back two steps after a shock. Did Xia Zhenan kneel down for her? Is he her father? How could you kneel down for her?


    "Ning Xuan, Dad, please. Although your sister is competitive, at least she didn''t kill you last time?" Xia Zhenan''s voice was shaking with tears.


    Yu ningxuan shakes her head unconsciously. She can''t believe everything in front of her. It''s just a beautiful wedding. It''s as if she is dreaming.


    How did it turn into a nightmare? In front of me, my father knelt down to me. What''s the matter?


    Xia Zhen''an pleads with Yu ningxuan here. Xia Mengrong suddenly smiles brightly and heartlessly. He suddenly takes out an animal''s fur from his bag and throws it at Gu sichen.


    "Gu sichen, be careful..."


    Yu ningxuan does not know what Xia Mengrong is still talking about. She shouts nervously.


    Xia Mengrong seems to be crazy. He rubs Gu sichen with the animal''s fur.


    Yu ningxuan immediately understood what was going on, and quickly stood in front of Gu sichen. It was dog skin and dog hair. Gu sichen was allergic to dogs.


    Does Xia Mengrong want Gu sichen to die?


    Gu sichen reacted and yelled at the bodyguards around him, "stop her, call the police directly."


    Call the police?


    Xia Zhen''an and fan Xiang are flustered when they hear this. If they solve it privately, maybe there is still room for negotiation. Xia Mengrong adds all the things together.


    If it is handed over to the police and Gu sichen''s prominent identity, Xia Mengrong''s life will be over and there will be no hope at all.


    "Ning Xuan, please, please, my aunt apologizes for the past, and repents later. Don''t call the police."


    Yu ningxuan stood in the same place, looking at Xia Mengrong, who had been shackled, and the dog skin on the ground. Gu sichen must be in a hurry this time.


    "Gu sichen..."


    "Xuanxuan, are you going to intercede for them? Are you still soft hearted about what they do? "


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment, looking at Xia Zhenan and fan Xiangxiang, no matter what, they were all punished.


    Xia Mengrong has lost her child. Do you want Xia Zhenan and fan Xiangxiang to lose their child?


    At this moment, Yu ningxuan suddenly feels that her previous hatred is not important. She just takes a breath. She doesn''t want to see other people''s families broken.


    She doesn''t want to be cursed by someone behind her every day. She wants to live a peaceful life and stay away from these people.


    When Ning Xuan hesitated, there was a siren not far away. Although there were many people here, it was very quiet. The siren was very loud now.


    "The police? The police came. My father saved me and my mother saved me. I didn''t get the property of caring for my family. I didn''t. the police don''t want to arrest me... "


    When Xia Mengrong heard this sound, he suddenly felt as if his nerves had been stimulated and hid behind fan Xiang.


    Fan Xiangfang is surprised to see Xia Mengrong''s reaction. Her tears keep falling. She takes a deep breath. It seems that she already knows something in her heart.


    "Meng Rong is not afraid of having a mother."


    Gu sichen looked at everything in front of him and said to Yu ningxuan: "forget it. You can deal with it. I don''t care."


    Gu sichen turns around and leaves. Yu ningxuan looks at Xia Mengrong''s crazy appearance. She doesn''t pretend at all. Her spirit must be stimulated now, right?


    "You take her away. I won''t fight her any more." Yu ningxuan took a deep breath and then turned to leave.


    It''s a good wedding. Now it''s over.


    When it''s over, Gu sichen returns home. Yu ningxuan has called a private doctor to wait.


    As soon as Gu sichen came in and saw an outsider, he could not help frowning, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 107

    Gu family''s personal doctor saw Gu sichen get up in a hurry, bowed respectfully, and then said in a low voice: "Madam said that you contacted dog hair today, so I specially asked you to have a check."


    Madame?


    Yu ningxuan sat aside for a moment, talking about herself? What a strange name. It''s not suitable.


    "Really?"


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan and asks, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. This is the first day of marriage. This woman has already begun to care about him as a family member.


    Yu ningxuan looked at the corner of his mouth with a smile of complacency. She gave him a white look and said, "don''t be self righteous. I''m just worried that after you are allergic, you''ll let me serve you like last time."


    If that''s the case, who did she invite and who did she provoke?


    "Ha ha, you are a silly woman. I will admit that you care about me? Why are you so stubborn? " Gu sichen sat on one side like a big boy, looking at Yu ningxuan not far away.


    The private doctor pretended not to hear their words and bowed his head to Gu sichen for a serious examination.


    "Don''t be self righteous. If you are allergic, the whole apartment will not be peaceful. I''m thinking about everyone."


    Yu ningxuan is a little nervous when asked. She blushes and quibbles. Then she goes upstairs.


    Gu sichen looked at her back, frowned tightly and looked at the doctor in doubt, "Hey, do you think this woman is stubborn? It''s just that you care about me, and that''s what you say. "


    The doctor was startled. He had never seen Gu sichen as a big boy. He felt like a rascal.


    "Yes, madam is stubborn..." The private doctor replied nervously.


    "Hum, women are baffled. They dare not face their heart. They are all married. What''s the point? They care about me."


    Gu sichen stretched his long leg and put it directly on the tea table in front of him, letting the doctor examine him all over.


    His straight and slender legs, due to restless constantly swaying, let a person look upset.


    "Third young master, I''ve checked it. It''s OK. Here''s a bottle of sterilized. You can spray it on your body sooner or later."


    The doctor carefully looked at Gu sichen''s face and said.


    "Take it away, take it away. It''s all right. What kind of disinfectant should I spray? Go away." Gu sichen then walked upstairs.


    I''m still worried about what Yu ningxuan said.


    The private doctor downstairs, looking at Gu sichen''s background, frowned tightly, as if he had something important to say, but finally chose to leave.


    The wedding is over. After a two-day break, Yu ningxuan returns to work in the newspaper, although Gu sichen wants her to stay at home all the time.


    But Yu ningxuan is a restless person. She has stayed long enough. If she doesn''t go to work again, she feels that she will be abandoned.


    "Ning Xuan, are you coming to work? That''s great. There were fewer people talking to me when you were away. It''s better now. "


    Xiaowei sees Yu ningxuan and runs over in a hurry, with the soya bean milk he brought in the morning in his hand.


    "Yes, I can''t stay at home. Didn''t you have breakfast? See what this is? " Yu ningxuan then lifted up her breakfast and shook it twice.


    "I know there are a group of people in our newspaper who don''t like to eat breakfast and go to work, so I bought more when I came here today."


    Yu ningxuan puts her breakfast on the table and subconsciously looks back at Xia Mengrong''s position. It''s empty. Even there are no materials and documents left on the table.


    "Come here, everyone. Ning Xuan has bought breakfast for you." Xiaowei shouts back to other employees of the newspaper.


    When I look back, I see Yu ningxuan''s complicated expression. I follow her eyes to Xia Mengrong''s position and say softly: "since Xia Mengrong was fired, the editor in chief has asked someone to clean up there."


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about her. I just came to the newspaper. I don''t want to talk about people."


    After getting rid of Xia Mengrong''s entanglement, Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to let herself fall into memory again.


    "Well, well Editor in chief, did you bring a dog? " Xiaowei looks behind ningxuan, as if he saw some rare species.


    "My God? Editor in chief, why did you bring him to the newspaper office? How lovely! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve gained a lot of weight. " Yu ningxuan ran to the little dog''s side in a hurry. She was very fond of it.


    "I left it at home when I went to work, and the golden hair always bullied it, so I brought it directly to the newspaper office, won''t it affect everyone''s work?


    Other employees are eating breakfast, heard Zheng Mingyuan''s words, quickly shook his head, "no, no, our newspaper is mostly girls, no one does not like dogs."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan was stunned. Yes, everyone seems to like dogs. Only Gu sichen doesn''t like dogs. It''s a sad reality.


    "Actually Don''t be so troublesome. Just bolt it onYu ningxuan looks at Zheng Mingyuan with embarrassment, as if her stray dog has caused Zheng Mingyuan a lot of trouble.


    Zheng Mingyuan light smile, looking at her eyes deep, some strange look, "it doesn''t matter, you see, we newspaper people like to lose."


    "Well." At the corner of her mouth, Yu ningxuan felt a little tangled.


    She bent over and hugged him in her arms. The little guy seemed to know her and put out his little tongue to lick her white fingers.


    "Ning Xuan, how are you after you get married?"


    Zheng Mingyuan and other employees all had breakfast and returned to their jobs. Then they quietly inquired about Ning Xuan.


    "Well Very good... "


    Yu ningxuan blinks awkwardly, and suddenly feels embarrassed.


    "If you have anything to do after you get married, please tell me and I will help you at the first time." Zheng Mingyuan looks at Yu ningxuan with hot eyes.


    "Oh, good."


    "Hum, don''t bother editor in chief Zheng. My wife will naturally be taken care of by me. Does editor in chief Zheng care too much about the staff?"


    Gu sichen?


    This man''s voice can be heard by Yu ningxuan without looking back. How did she come to her newspaper office without going to the company in the morning?


    Zheng Mingyuan stood in the same place to meet Gu sichen''s eyes, not afraid, "it''s Mr. Gu. I think you think it''s too much. I just care about the staff."


    "Oh? Ordinary? "


    Gu sichen''s tone is flat, but Yu ningxuan can hear the smell of gunpowder between the two people''s conversation. Gu sichen''s prejudice against Zheng Mingyuan is not one day or two.


    Just hearing that, I must be very angry.


    Originally, Gu sichen had a strong possessive and inviolable desire for everything he owned. Now he heard someone say that he wanted to help his wife for the first time.


    And the point is that after marriage, he must be mad.


    "Gu sichen, why are you here? It''s office time. We''re all going to work. "


    Yu ningxuan goes to one side and signals Gu sichen to leave as soon as possible. However, after Yu ningxuan has just taken two steps, DIU, who has just been reunited with her, follows her in a hurry.


    Si Chen directly eyes on the body, eyes together, he naturally know this dog is that stray dog.


    "Why is this dog here?" Gu sichen asked coldly.


    Yu ningxuan blinked nervously, "that Last time after you were allergic, I gave the dog to the editor in chief, otherwise I would become a stray dog again. "


    "You gave this dog to this man as a gift?"


    "Ah? A gift? "


    Yu ningxuan looks up at Gu sichen in surprise. She never treats him as a gift. She just wants to find a place for him.


    Zheng Mingyuan directly forward, "you are allergic to dogs, just I like dogs, what''s the contradiction?"


    The quarrel here has attracted the attention of other people in the newspaper. Although they are all pretending to work, Yu ningxuan knows that they are all secretly listening.


    "Gu sichen, can you stop fooling around? This is where I work. Everyone is watching."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen with a worried look.


    "I''m making a fool of myself? Yu ningxuan, we''ve known each other for a long time. You''ve never given me any gifts. "


    Looking at Gu sichen''s overbearing appearance, Yu ningxuan has some helplessness and says that throwing is not a gift. Why doesn''t she believe it? Perhaps Gu sichen is a perfect man, the only drawback is careful.


    But is this shortcoming a little too fatal?


    "Gu sichen, I didn''t give anyone any gifts. You misunderstood me." Yu ningxuan wants to explain, but suddenly she feels powerless.


    At this time, any explanation for Gu sichen is feeble, right?


    This man with deep possessiveness does not allow others to have a little space for themselves. Otherwise, how can he rush to the newspaper office.


    "What''s wrong with ningxuan''s gift? It''s not worth it for you to be such a careful man. " Zheng Mingyuan said suddenly.


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment. Zheng Mingyuan''s words are heard by Gu sichen. Doesn''t it mean that she has given him a gift?


    "Zheng Mingyuan, I don''t think your newspaper wants any more."


    Gu sichen looks up at Zheng Mingyuan with his chin, his tone is light, but it makes everyone around him nervous, especially penetrating.


    What do you mean the newspaper doesn''t want it? What does Gu sichen want? Yu ningxuan stands nervously between them. There''s a little misunderstanding. Shouldn''t Gu sichen make things big?


    Gu sichen took out his mobile phone to call Jiang Hanqiao.


    "Young master Jiang, haven''t you had anything new to do recently? How about I give you a newspaper to play with? But you can control the headlines every day. "Gu sichen''s carelessness seemed to be talking about a common thing.


    Yu ningxuan looks at him resentfully. How can this man do this? Is he going to take or destroy what he doesn''t like?

 Chapter 108

    "Gu sichen."


    Yu ningxuan strides forward, grabs his mobile phone directly, still on the table, staring at him angrily.


    "Do you have to be so indifferent to other people''s feelings? I tell you, even if I marry you, it''s my freedom to contact with people, and you have no right to interfere. "


    Gu sichen looks at his mobile phone on the desk in surprise. No one dares to throw his things. Yu ningxuan is the first one.


    "Xuanxuan, I told you that I am the power here. Don''t talk about any freedom with me. I can give you whatever you want, just don''t have any contact with this man."


    Don''t talk to him about freedom? For what?


    "He is my leader, I can''t not contact with him, and it''s because you are allergic to dogs that I will give you away." Yu ningxuan lowered her head, and her tone was mild.


    Gu sichen''s expression on his face at this time was elusive. His tone was light and he didn''t have any emotion. He nodded inexplicably and left.


    Yu ningxuan felt strange, and she was also inexplicably upset. But at this time, Gu sichen was lucky to be able to leave. Otherwise, if the quarrel goes on, she really doesn''t know how to end.


    "Editor in chief, I''m sorry. You all know Gu sichen..."


    Yu ningxuan is embarrassed to explain. Gu sichen is really embarrassed when she works in the newspaper.


    "It doesn''t matter. Work hard. I''m fine here." Zheng Mingyuan simply said, deeply looked at the direction Gu sichen left, and then returned to the office.


    Yu ningxuan went back to her desk. The next second she saw the cartoon lunch box on the desk. It was very delicate and lovely. Who put it here?


    "Xiaowei, whose lunch box is this? Why did you put it here? "


    Xiaowei looked up and said, "ningxuan, is It''s from Mr. Gu when he first came here. It should be breakfast for you. "


    The breakfast Gu sichen gave her? Yu ningxuan looks down at the cartoon lunch box. The big mouth monkey grins funny. This behavior style really doesn''t associate with Gu sichen''s cold person.


    When you open the lunch box, it looks like burnt bread. In fact, it is the effect of blueberry jam. This is Gu sichen''s unique method of making.


    Only the two of them knew that Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. Could Gu sichen not come to the newspaper to see what she was doing? Just want to bring her breakfast?


    She gently pursed the corners of her mouth. She was so tangled that she didn''t know who was right and who was wrong.


    Yu ningxuan is just angry at Gu sichen''s attitude. When she faces other men, she is always like a furious lion. Why can''t she explain it to her?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ning Xuan, thank you for breakfast today. When I went to make coffee, I made you a cup of coffee and put it here. Don''t forget to drink it."


    Yu ningxuan hears the sound and looks up. It turns out that Li Ying, who doesn''t usually talk to her, makes her a cup of coffee? Is it really by the way? Why never before?


    "Thank you. I''ll have it later." Yu ningxuan didn''t think much.


    "Ning Xuan, don''t you go home during lunch break? How about dinner together? " Ruolan also came to ningxuan''s side, smiling.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. She looked at Ruolan in doubt and laughed awkwardly. "I may go back at noon. How do you think of having dinner with me? Is there something wrong? "


    In the face of two colleagues'' sudden change of attitude towards her, Yu ningxuan is really confused. If Li Ying is in a good mood, then Ruolan is in the same way?


    Isn''t that a bit of a coincidence?


    "It''s OK. I just want to have a good communication with my colleagues. I went to your wedding too. It''s gorgeous. I''ve never been to such a gorgeous wedding before. I''m so happy to marry Mr. Gu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan was stunned. She didn''t know what to say. In the past, all of her colleagues were fawning on Xia Mengrong. When was it their turn to fawn on her?


    "Yes, yes, it''s my first time to attend such a gorgeous wedding. Ning Xuan, you are the first person to become the president''s wife of our newspaper."


    When people hear Ruolan''s words, they express their admiration one after another. Yu ningxuan is a little embarrassed sitting in the middle of the staff.


    After all, the newspaper is a place to work. Because of her, the employees don''t work and chat here. The influence is really not very good. Yu ningxuan smiles awkwardly.


    "Aha, let''s talk first. I''ll get a glass of water." Yu ningxuan got up and wanted to leave, but she just moved. Suddenly, the people around her seemed to grab the water cup in her hand.


    "Ning Xuan, I''ll I''ll... "


    "I''ll do it. I''ll just pour one too..."


    "I''m on my way..."


    Today''s colleagues are really strange. Something must have happened. Otherwise, how could they suddenly be so attentive to her?Yu ningxuan doesn''t know who took the cup in her hand. She looks back at Xiaowei, wondering if she knows anything.


    Xiaowei shrugs. Yu ningxuan can''t understand the meaning in her eyes.


    At noon, while her colleagues were working, she quickly dragged Xiaowei to the balcony of the newspaper, and then closed the door of the balcony tightly.


    "Xiaowei, are you aware of it? What happened to the staff of our newspaper today? Is it because I haven''t come to the newspaper for a long time and I''m out of touch with the outside world? Not really? One by one, it''s all baffling. "


    Looking at Yu ningxuan''s puzzled appearance, Xiaowei frowns slightly, "ningxuan, these employees are all because of today''s things."


    "What happened today? What''s going on today? " Yu ningxuan''s heart is more puzzled. She doesn''t understand what Xiaowei''s words mean. She tries to recall what happened just now in her mind.


    "Today, all the staff of the newspaper have witnessed the strength of general manager Gu. As long as there is a word from general manager Gu, the newspaper says that if you change the master, you will change the master. Therefore, they will naturally flatter you."


    Yu ningxuan was shocked. It was the reason.


    I didn''t expect that Gu sichen''s influence was really strong, and the reasoning of the newspaper colleagues was also powerful enough. If it wasn''t for Xiaowei''s reminder, she would not have guessed that this was the reason.


    Xiaowei looks at Yu ningxuan''s dignified expression and asks anxiously, "ningxuan, are you ok? Xia Mengrong left, and our colleagues in the newspaper have been kind to you again. Isn''t that good? "


    "Good? Is that right? "


    Yu ningxuan''s tone is strange, not sure whether this phenomenon is good or bad for her.


    In the evening, when she comes home from work, Yu ningxuan looks at the direction of her study instead of Gu sichen. She feels a little lost and absentmindedly sits on the sofa watching TV.


    However, bit by bit, Gu sichen has not come back. Since they were together, Gu sichen has never been like this.


    Even if he works overtime, he will come back to work with his computer. What happened today?


    Yu ningxuan looks up at the time. It''s already ten o''clock in the evening. The man doesn''t even have a phone. Is there anything wrong?


    Yu ningxuan suddenly remembers Gu sichen''s face when she walks out of the newspaper. She worries. This cautious man should be angry, right?


    Run away when you''re angry?


    She pursed the corners of her mouth, frowned tightly, and tried to call Gu sichen with her mobile phone fingers imperceptibly, but her heart was tangled.


    Looking at the time displayed on the mobile phone, second by second, I feel more and more empty.


    At eleven o''clock, Yu ningxuan didn''t feel sleepy at all, and her psychology of looking forward to Gu sichen''s phone call gradually lost. Maybe it''s really like that in a TV play.


    The performance of a man before and after marriage is different. After marriage, she naturally can''t expect Gu sichen to pet her as patiently as before.


    "Jingling bell..."


    When a mobile phone rings, Yu ningxuan is startled. She looks down nervously and sees that the caller ID is obviously lost. It turns out that it''s jianghanqiao.


    "Hello..."


    "Third lady, come to Qingyun bar to take care of your husband. He is drunk like mud. All kinds of gorgeous beauties are embracing him. I can''t guarantee nothing else if he goes on like this."


    Jiang Hanqiao on the other side of the phone says it carelessly, but Yu ningxuan can feel the truth of his words. Jiang Hanqiao looks like a playboy, but he never does anything serious.


    "Qingyun bar?"


    Mention this bar, Yu ningxuan unconsciously think of Li Lan''s charming face, that kind of smile with attractive smile.


    "Last time you were here, would you like me to pick you up?" When Yu ningxuan was in a daze, Jiang Hanqiao asked anxiously.


    "No, I''ll be right there."


    Yu ningxuan finished and hung up directly. Jiang Hanqiao said Gu sichen was drunk? I''ve known him for a long time and I''ve never seen him like this.


    Although it''s more than 11 o''clock at night, in places like bars, nightlife is just the beginning. There are many famous brand cars under the shining signs.


    "Who are you looking for, please?"


    Yu ningxuan came to this kind of place last time, so as soon as she came in, she was dazzled by the dazzling light and couldn''t see anything clearly. Fortunately, a receptionist came forward to talk to her.


    "I''m looking for Gu sichen


    "Oh, Mr. Gu, is that right? Mr. Gu is here. Mr. Gu may be in a bad mood today. He has drunk a lot of wine, but now he has stopped drinking. Our manager is accompanying him to sober up. "


    Yu ningxuan follows the receptionist, listening to her talking about Gu sichen as she walks.


    "This is the room. Please be busy first, and call me if you have anything to do."


    "Oh, good."


    Yu ningxuan nodded, then slowly pushed open the door of the private room. Through the crack of the door, what she saw was not the drunk Gu sichen, but the figure of the woman in a suit.Although it''s an unadorned suit, you can see the graceful posture of a woman from her back. Yu ningxuan seems to have imagined Li Lan''s face with a very attractive and bewitching power.

 Chapter 109

    "You women are just incomprehensible. They always like to do some inexplicable things to make people angry. Women have a deep heart."


    Gu sichen said with a big tongue and half narrowed his eyes. He was sitting on the sofa with his back to the door. Yu ningxuan could only hear the voice, but could not see Gu sichen''s expression.


    Can only see close but no spirit of the head, Yu ningxuan Zheng for a moment, never see Gu sichen so depressed.


    Drink too much?


    It seems that he hasn''t been drunk on any occasion in the company before.


    "Mr. Gu, you have drunk too much. I made a bowl of honey water. Please drink it while it''s hot." Li Lan walks to Gu sichen and puts the honey water on the table in front of him.


    "No, Li Lan, you''ll have a drink with me. I haven''t talked to you for a long time. Let''s have a good chat." Gu sichen sat up straight from the sofa.


    Li Lan light smile, walked to sit down, "Gu Zong, you can''t drink today, it''s late, go back early, or the third lady should be worried."


    Standing at the door, Yu ningxuan felt a trace of gratitude when she heard such words. At first, when she saw Li Lan, she felt a sense of hostility.


    However, after hearing this, Yu ningxuan feels that Li Lan is quite knowledgeable, and seems to feel guilty for having a little misunderstanding about her.


    Gu sichen suddenly drunk grasp Li Lan''s hand, slightly frowning, softly said: "Li Lan, I am so good to her, can''t she feel it at all?"


    "Ah? Mr. Gu, this How can I know that? "


    Li Lan panics, and then she looks at Gu sichen holding her hand. Her expression is very surprised, but she doesn''t pull her hand back and let Gu sichen hold it.


    "I want to get up..."


    Gu sichen got up, but because of the effect, he almost fell down. Li Lan helped him up directly. Their posture was very ambiguous, and their bodies were close to each other.


    Standing outside the door, Yu ningxuan''s eyes suddenly constrict, and her heart aches. For the first time, she sees Gu sichen''s intimate contact with other women.


    In the past, those women were very far away from Gu sichen, and Gu sichen was also arrogant, so Yu ningxuan had no chance to see such a scene.


    At the moment when Li Lan turns her head, she just sees Yu ningxuan at the door. She is stunned. Their eyes are opposite. But the next second, Li Lan doesn''t seem to see Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan is also a woman. She can detect the subtle changes of Li Lan at this time. Her body is closer to Gu sichen. It seems that she is trying to help Gu sichen, but Yu ningxuan is surprised.


    "Mr. Gu, you''ve drunk too much and you can''t walk steadily. Why don''t you open a room and stay here tonight?" Li Lan raised her head and said softly.


    Gu sichen responded twice, but the voice was very small. Yu ningxuan couldn''t hear it. She just wondered. Li Lan had just persuaded Gu sichen to go home. How could the conversation style change now?


    Seeing Gu sichen and other women close together, Yu ningxuan''s mind is blank, but her heart is very upset. She turns around and leaves the bar.


    "Third lady, have you found Mr. Gu?"


    The receptionist at the door saw Yu ningxuan come out pale and asked softly.


    Yu ningxuan lowered her head to cover up her embarrassment. "If only I found him, I knew he was OK. I left first."


    "Oh."


    The receptionist thought it was abnormal, but he didn''t ask any more questions, so he answered faintly.


    Yu ningxuan is in a state of confusion. She has been thinking about Li Lan''s look just now. What a strange feeling. It is clear that there was no communication between them just now, but Yu ningxuan has a strange feeling in her heart.


    Moreover, seeing that Gu sichen was so close to other women, her heart really felt like a piece had been dug out. It was very painful.


    She walked out of the bar quickly. Although it was late at night, the flow of people at the door of the bar was still very large. Yu ningxuan was full of things.


    So when I was walking, I was a little absent-minded. Suddenly I heard the sound of a siren. Then I found a car with flashing headlights coming towards her.


    "Ah Help... "


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes were shaken by the headlights and she couldn''t see anything. Subconsciously, she sat on the ground, her face turned white. The next second, the car in front of her stopped in front of her like a gust of wind.


    The distance is very close. It seems that the distance between two o''clock and zero will hit her. Yu ningxuan''s nervous forehead is sweating and her legs are shaking.


    When the car''s headlights went out, a tall man came down from the car and frowned at the nervous Yu ningxuan. "Ningxuan, are you ok?"


    You know her? Yu ningxuan looked up, a handsome and gentle face appeared in front of her. It was Gu Sidong. How could he be here? Coming to the bar or passing by?"I I''m fine. I''m sorry. " Yu ningxuan lowered her head and looked at the scraped place beside her feet. There was a trace of blood flowing out.


    "I''m the one who should apologize. I drove too fast. It''s late at night. I''m anxious to go home." Gu Sidong stepped forward and helped Yu ningxuan up.


    "I didn''t look down the aisle." Yu ningxuan kept her head down when she spoke. She was not in a good mood, so she couldn''t disguise herself.


    With that, she turned to leave, as if she had lost her soul.


    Just walked not two steps, Gu Sidong directly stretched out his hand to hold her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes? It''s OK. If you are in a hurry to go home, go back first. I''ll be fine. " Yu ningxuan turned her head and said faintly.


    Gu Sidong looked at her like this, frowned, directly opened the door, "get in the car."


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment, then got on the bus and sat quietly inside, looking at the night outside the car window. The city at night has a special flavor of light and wine.


    But Yu ningxuan didn''t want to appreciate it. She looked at her face on the window. She was very sad. She didn''t want to admit that she was upset because she was jealous.


    However, the pain in my heart is clear, not that I can disappear if I don''t want to admit it.


    "Do you want to tell me about your troubles?" Just when they were silent, Gu Sidong suddenly asked.


    "I I... "


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a long time. She didn''t know what to say. She was puzzled. Gu sichen was his younger brother. Should she tell him?


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s ok if you don''t want to talk about it. Why don''t you come to me and relax? Don''t get me wrong. There''s Arnold in my family. You met him the last time you married him


    "Oh, good."


    Yu ningxuan''s dull response is that she just doesn''t want to go back. Gu sichen''s apartment is so time-consuming, and even if the man goes back now, she doesn''t know how to face it.


    The car has been driving for a long time. It''s too dark at night. Except for the light, the rest of the place can''t be seen.


    Yu ningxuan knew that the car had already left the city, otherwise there would be no light nearby.


    However, in the face of such a dark night, Yu ningxuan trusted Gu Sidong, who had only a few sides around him. She didn''t ask much, but just let him drive forward.


    They were silent all the way. In the dark, Yu ningxuan saw a small house with flashing lights not far away. Although it was dark, she could vaguely know that it was a villa.


    "Where are you and Arnold? It''s nice. "


    Yu ningxuan smelled the mountain and forest around her. It should be an elegant and comfortable place in the suburb. People who can choose to live here must yearn for peace.


    "A house in the suburb. Arnold likes a quiet place, so he bought it here. I have lived here since I returned home."


    Yu ningxuan nodded when she heard this. No wonder she never saw Gu Sidong in the street after meeting twice. Even in Gu''s group, he seldom went there.


    When they talk, Gu Sidong has already driven the car in. The door of the villa is super anti-theft, and the wall next to it looks like a wall.


    From a distance, the villa is a small independent palace with high walls. Even people who are two meters high may not be able to jump in.


    The car was parked at the door. Gu Sidong opened the door for Yu ningxuan and said gentlemanly, "you go in first. I''ll take the car to the parking lot."


    "Oh, good."


    Yu ningxuan answered, pushed open the door and walked in slowly. Just entering was a long corridor with abstract oil paintings hanging on the walls on both sides.


    It seems very good, but Yu ningxuan doesn''t understand these, so she won''t appreciate them. She just feels that such paintings hanging in such a house that people don''t understand must be good works.


    "Stone, are you back?"


    Inside the corridor came anno''s voice, very soft, sweet with expectations.


    "Anno, it''s me. I''m Yu ningxuan. Do you remember me?" Yu ningxuan quickly walked two steps and said as she walked.


    But there was no reply. Yu ningxuan followed the voice suspiciously, and then gently pushed open the door of a room, "anno, are you here?"


    "I I am It''s over here. " Ann Nuo''s voice is a little nervous, carefully looking at the direction of Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan goes in and turns to see Ann Nuo. She is stunned. Her hands fall down unconsciously and her bags fall to the ground.


    Is this beautiful woman sitting in a wheelchair? Looking at her eyes a little timid, hands tightly grasp the wheel of the wheelchair.


    "Yes I''m sorry


    Yu ningxuan returns to her senses and quickly picks up the bag on the ground. It''s really impolite to see that anno is so scared that even the bag falls to the ground.

 Chapter 110

    Then they are very embarrassed silence, anno looked at Yu ningxuan even more cramped than himself, unexpectedly couldn''t help laughing.


    She took a deep breath, then turned the wheel of the wheelchair with her hand and came to Yu ningxuan. She kindly took Yu ningxuan''s hand and said softly, "I''m sorry. Did I scare you?"


    "No No, just last time I saw you, I didn''t find So... "


    Yu ningxuan is flustered. She doesn''t know how to explain it. She doesn''t dare to look at anno.


    Gu Si Dong''s girlfriend was paralyzed. No one mentioned this to her. Gu Si Chen never mentioned anything to these two brothers.


    No wonder I always felt strange when I saw anno last time. That''s the reason.


    Yu ningxuan has the courage to look at it. She has such a beautiful face. It''s a pity that she can only walk upstream in a wheelchair. It''s a pity for others.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to be nervous. When you come here, you are the guests. Stone didn''t tell me in advance. I''m still in my pajamas."


    Compared with ningxuan''s embarrassment, Annuo is much more relaxed at this time. I guess it''s because of no psychological preparation just now, isn''t it?


    "You look good and look good in everything. Besides, I''m a girl, so it really doesn''t matter." Yu ningxuan''s heart finally returned to normal.


    There was still surprise, but seeing Arnold''s calm smile, she felt a little surprised.


    "Stone and I don''t have anyone here at ordinary times. You are also the first guest. I don''t know how to treat you." Anno looked around, wondering if she should make some tea.


    "Sit down and I''ll make you a glass of water." Arnold turns the wheelchair effortlessly, as if she is already familiar with it.


    Moreover, Yu ningxuan carefully found that there was a slight thin cocoon on Annuo''s finger. Must have been in a wheelchair for a long time?


    "Don''t bother. I''m not thirsty."


    "Ah It''s so hot... "


    As soon as Yu ningxuan''s words are finished, anno suddenly yells, which doesn''t mean that ningxuan runs to check. Gu Sidong, who just came in at the door, hears the sound and runs quickly.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll see if it''s hot. " Gu Sidong nervously grabs Ann Nuo''s hand and checks it carefully.


    Anno blushed and looked at Yu ningxuan next to him. He pulled his hand back awkwardly and said with a faint smile, "stone, don''t be so nervous. I''m ok. I''m just splashed by hot water. It''s OK."


    Although anno says so, Yu ningxuan is still uneasy to see Gu Sidong holding anno''s hand to check, until she is sure that it''s really OK.


    Gu Sidong carefully blows cold wind with his mouth to Ann Nuo''s fingers. When Ann Nuo coughs awkwardly, he thinks of Yu ningxuan beside him.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll get you a glass of water." Gu Sidong got up and apologized.


    "No, I''m not thirsty. I''m sorry to disturb you so late." Yu ningxuan stood there at a loss.


    "It doesn''t matter, Ning Xuan. I''m so happy that you can come. If you have time, you must come often. I''m a man who lacks words here. I''m bored every day."


    Annuo turns the wheelchair to Yu ningxuan''s side, takes the initiative to pull her hand, intimate like a good sister.


    "It''s too late today. You can stay here and sleep. When I go to the city tomorrow, I''ll drop you off." Gu Sidong stood behind anno, with his hand in the wheelchair.


    Yu ningxuan can detect that he has been observing anno''s eyes without any trace. When he feels what anno wants to do, he will do it immediately to prevent anno from moving back and forth.


    Such a meticulous man is really hard to associate with the young master who cares for his family.


    However, how could Mr. Gu, one of the presidents of an group, find a paralyzed girlfriend? It seems that this idea doesn''t work. It must have been after they met that Arnold''s legs were broken.


    "I I... "


    Yu ningxuan was embarrassed and wanted to refuse, but on second thought, if Gu Sidong didn''t send him off, he would not be able to get a taxi in such a place as the suburb, so it would be easier to stay.


    "Ning Xuan, come on, let me show you my paintings."


    As soon as Ann Nuo finished, Gu Sidong pushed Ann Nuo toward the study. Yu ningxuan followed him, feeling confused.


    When I first met Anna, I never thought her legs were like this.


    Walking into the study, Yu ningxuan is shocked. The study is full of a series of abstract oil paintings, which are presented tensely in front of her.


    "How about Ning Xuan? I like to sit here and draw when I''m free. You see, it''s unfinished. I haven''t figured out how to draw yet. "Yu ningxuan looked down and saw that every work in the study was almost perfect, but although it was full of tension, every work had a lonely feeling when she looked at it carefully.


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t appreciate such paintings, but she feels very clear without them.


    "That''s good. I can''t draw. I spend my time collecting celebrities every day. In fact, I want to have such an elegant hobby."


    "Really? If you are willing to learn, I can teach you, but if you like to come here, it''s too far away, and it''s impossible for me to go there. "


    Ann Nuo said here, some helpless curl mouth, at this time her heart should be very sorry that her legs can''t walk around, right?


    "Of course I can come. Anyway, I usually have nothing to do on weekends. You must teach me well." Yu ningxuan is no longer stuttering and smiles brightly.


    When Yu ningxuan finished and looked up again, he just saw Gu Sidong smile gratefully at him. It turned out that he had seen that Yu ningxuan was trying to make anno happy.


    "Anno, it''s too late today. You can talk about it another day and have a rest early?"


    Gu Sidong bent over, close to Ann Nuo''s ear, spoiled even to speak to her voice can not bear to be too high.


    Arnold curled his mouth, like a child, "no, it''s not easy for someone to talk to me. I still want to draw."


    "Well, well, you draw. I''ll get you the drawing board."


    Gu Sidong dotes on ANN Nuo as if she is doting on her daughter. Yu ningxuan is envious and surprised.


    I remember the first time I saw Gu sichen, he was a passer-by with a very cold expression. I can''t imagine that he would have such a side.


    "Ning Xuan, I''m really glad to have you as a friend. I hope you can come here often in the future." Arnold''s eyes are very bright.


    It seems that she is about the same age as herself. Every time Yu ningxuan''s eyes slip over her legs, she feels very painful.


    "Anno, don''t worry, I will come back. Next time I come, I''ll bring you the popcorn from Kangle shopping mall. It''s very delicious."


    "Really? Thank you. That''s very kind of you Anno''s eyes lit up and she was as happy as a child.


    "What are you two talking about, anno? Why are you so happy?" Gu Sidong came out with the drawing board and saw anno''s bright smile. The corners of his mouth also rose.


    "Stone, I''m so happy today. Will your friends bring me back to know you in the future?" Anno said with a serious face.


    Gu Sidong was stunned for a moment. He took a look at Yu ningxuan, and then laughed awkwardly, "OK."


    Ann Nuo was tired after painting for a while. Gu Sidong pushed her into the bedroom and settled Ann Nuo. He saw Yu ningxuan sitting in her study and looking at the paintings carefully.


    "Thank you today. It''s been a long time since Arnold was so happy." Gu Sidong stood beside Ning Xuan and said softly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t think that a few words could make her so happy."


    "This is the guest bedroom. If you''re tired, take a rest early. I''ll go to the city at seven tomorrow morning." Gu Sidong pointed to the next bedroom and said.


    Yu ningxuan nodded and went directly into the bedroom.


    Lying in a strange bed, the faces of Gu sichen and Li Lan still appear in my mind. This is the first time I''ve stayed out since I met Gu sichen. It''s still his brother''s home.


    After a chaotic night''s sleep, Yu ningxuan was very tired. For a moment, she thought of anno''s motionless legs. For a moment, she thought of Li Lan''s ambiguous posture close to Gu sichen.


    He finally sleeps until dawn. It''s half past six when he opens his eyes. He just washes and comes to the living room. Gu Sidong is already dressed and waiting there.


    "I''m sorry. I got up late. Is anno awake?" Yu ningxuan said softly.


    "She hasn''t got up yet. Let''s go." Gu Si Dong''s words were concise and comprehensive, and it seemed that he had just come to know him before.


    On the way back, they were still speechless. Yu ningxuan looked at Gu Sidong''s side face, hesitated for a long time, and finally asked: "that How did Arnold get her legs? "


    As soon as her words were finished, she could feel the car pause a little. Gu Sidong''s reaction was very strong, but he never spoke.


    Yu ningxuan feels embarrassed and deliberately looks around to reduce the embarrassment. The car stops at the downstairs of Gu''s group.


    She got out of the car carefully, knowing that she had asked what she shouldn''t have asked, and she felt guilty.


    "Wait a minute..." Gu Sidong suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yu ningxuan looks back at him with doubts. Gu Sidong continues to say nervously: "do you really go to see anno at the weekend?"


    "Of course, I''ll do what I say, and popcorn won''t forget."


    Gu Sidong heard this, nodded to Yu ningxuan with a faint smile, and then started to leave.Yu ningxuan breathes a sigh and looks up at Gu''s group. Instead of walking in, she takes a taxi back to Gu''s apartment.

 Chapter 111

    She got out of the car and walked slowly towards the apartment, thinking about what happened last night. Suddenly, she saw rows of bodyguards standing in the courtyard of the apartment.


    There are a lot of people, and the momentum is very frightening. You can see at a glance that something must have happened, and it''s still a big thing.


    Yu ningxuan quickly ran in and nervously looked at the bodyguards around her, "what are you doing standing here? What happened? Is something wrong with Gu sichen? "


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard a rush of footsteps. Gu sichen rushed out of the room, looking nervous. When she saw Yu ningxuan, she was obviously relieved.


    He had a cold face and looked at Yu ningxuan solemnly. His hands clenched tightly into fists.


    Yu ningxuan saw that the atmosphere was not right. She walked over carefully and said softly, "what happened? What are you doing? "


    "Well, what happened? Where did you go last night? Why didn''t you answer the phone? " Gu sichen''s tone was cold.


    It seems that from now on, he has never spoken to Yu ningxuan in such a tone.


    Is this suspecting her? Yu ningxuan frowned tightly, "you didn''t tell me where you went yesterday. Why should I tell you?"


    Hearing this, Gu sichen was even more angry. He grabbed Yu ningxuan''s wrist with his big hand and looked at him intently.


    "No matter where you go in the future, you must report to me."


    Must?


    Such decisive words especially stimulate Yu ningxuan''s heart. With this man, there is no personal freedom. Is he required to do many necessary things?


    "I will not report to you. I have my freedom."


    Yu ningxuan''s face is expressionless. She directly bypasses Gu sichen and goes in. She wants to take her bag and go to the newspaper office to work.


    But the next second, his waist was a pair of cold hands powerful embrace into his arms, Gu sichen will hold her tightly in his arms, with punishment like strength.


    "Ah Gu sichen, what are you doing? Put me down, put me down, I''m going to work. "


    Yu ningxuan is easily grabbed by Gu sichen, struggling in his arms, but it doesn''t help. Gu sichen doesn''t respond, grabs her and strides upstairs.


    Gu sichen''s expression was cold and terrible. This damned woman didn''t come back all night, which made him afraid all night. He mobilized all the bodyguards of Gu''s family to search all the streets and alleys.


    I thought something had happened to her.


    In the morning, I finally knew that she was ok, and she even dared to speak obstinately against him? What the hell does a damned woman want?


    "Ah Gu sichen, you''ve changed your attitude. Put me down quickly. What are you going to do? " Yu ningxuan screams and struggles in Gu sichen''s arms.


    Gu sichen throws her on the bed like garbage. Yu ningxuan''s small body bounces twice on the bed. Then she leans on the edge of the bed and looks at Gu sichen carefully.


    Gu sichen eyes deep staring at her, word by word said: "quick, where did you go last night?"


    "By How can I tell you that you didn''t tell me when you went out yesterday? Our family is even. " Yu ningxuan pretends to be calm.


    Is the third young master going to be ill again?


    "Even? Funny. Do you think you and I are equal? "


    "What?" Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen in surprise. His deep eyes become blazing. He strides directly to bed and looks down at Yu ningxuan beside the bed.


    "Did you do anything to betray me yesterday?"


    Gu sichen suddenly changed his cold look and approached ningxuan like a big boy, questioning angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s face is full of black lines. It turns out that Gu sichen is worried about this problem. She doesn''t want to answer it. Such a cautious man should be punished.


    "What do you mean by no answer? Denial? "Default?" Gu sichen''s wild speculation. "Don''t think that if you don''t talk, I can''t help you. I''ll check it myself."


    Check in person? What does that mean?


    "Well Gu sichen, in broad daylight, I have to work later. What are you doing? "


    Gu sichen''s cold thin lips are covered up, and he kisses brutally. Yu ningxuan can''t dodge at all, so she can only push Gu sichen with her little hand.


    His big hand directly opened her clothes without stopping. Yu ningxuan looked at everything around her in surprise. Isn''t it ridiculous to do such a thing in broad daylight?


    What''s more, the curtain hasn''t been drawn yet, and there are so many bodyguards standing guard outside.


    "Gu sichen, I warn you that if you don''t leave, I''ll do it." Yu ningxuan stares at Gu sichen angrily, speaking as if she were a powerful gang boss.


    "Ha ha, good. Let me see what Xuanxuan can do." Gu sichen said quietly.Yu ningxuan is really irritated by Gu sichen''s sarcastic tone. Is it because Gu sichen is too weak in front of her?


    Yu ningxuan directly kicks Gu sichen between his legs. Gu sichen dodges quickly and retreats to one side. Seeing this, Yu ningxuan takes the opportunity to jump out of bed and run to the door.


    Quickly picked up the bag, said to Gu sichen: "you play at home, I am a person to work."


    Just about to turn and leave, Gu sichen grabs her little hand. Yu ningxuan stumbles and nearly falls down the stairs, but falls into Gu sichen''s arms.


    Gu sichen hands around her shackles, suddenly in her ear whispered: "I thought you had an accident yesterday, looking for you all night."


    His magnetic voice is in Ning Xuan''s ears, especially sexy. Yu Ning Xuan is stunned. It turns out that Gu sichen is worried about something wrong with her.


    But since she was worried, why didn''t she go home early? She didn''t leave the apartment in the middle of the night because she was looking for him?


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan''s mind comes up with Li Lan''s eyes looking at her, which are very complicated. She clearly sees it but pretends not to see it.


    "Gu sichen, let me ask you something."


    Yu ningxuan turned back to meet his eyes, this matter also let her forbear for several days, but has no chance to ask.


    "You said


    Gu sichen''s mood was mild and his tone was gentle, just like before.


    "Did you find someone to release the news about Xia Mengrong that day?"


    Yu ningxuan really wants to take revenge on Xia Mengrong, but she has never thought of letting her suffer so much. It''s good that her original plan didn''t succeed.


    Why do you have to drive her crazy?


    It is obvious that what makes Xia Mengrong nervous finally is the heavy news on their wedding day. A woman is accused of being a junior in public, and maybe she can barely bear it.


    However, after everything is not satisfactory, after the loss of children in the abdomen, to bear these, will be unbearable.


    "It''s me. I never deny what I''ve done. What''s your expression? question? Don''t you feel happy about the end of Xia Mengrong? "


    Gu sichen has some doubts in his heart. This is one of the most important surprises he gave Yu ningxuan on her wedding day, because when they first met, Yu ningxuan''s wish was to revenge Xia Mengrong.


    Yu ningxuan shook her head in disbelief. "Seeing Xia Mengrong like this, I''m not happy at all. When you do something for me in the future, can you discuss it with me first?"


    Gu sichen is stunned for a moment. He doesn''t understand what Yu ningxuan means. He thinks Xia Mengrong has such an end. Yu ningxuan will blame him for the light punishment.


    But she never thought that she didn''t have the pleasure in imagination. On the contrary, she complained about him.


    Discuss?


    The word "discussion" is too strange for Gu sichen. From childhood to adulthood, he has never discussed anything with anyone. Now Yu ningxuan has made such a request to him.


    "I think Xia Mengrong deserves it. Besides, it''s not only for you. You also said that her plan is to get the property of Gu family. I''m punishing her severely for Gu family."


    When Yu ningxuan heard this, she sighed helplessly, shook her head and said nothing more, "I''m going to work."


    When she walked out of the apartment, her head was in chaos. Gu sichen was right. She should be happy in her heart. How could she feel cruel when she saw such an ending?


    Maybe she is too soft hearted, which has always been a defect for herself and must be corrected.


    But every time in the dead of night, she can''t help but think of Xia Mengrong''s face, messy hair, flustered look, and her still body.


    I hope it''s all over here. I hope there is no intersection between her and Xia Mengrong.


    Came to the newspaper, Yu ningxuan just walked in, Xiaowei hurried out, "ningxuan, why are you late today? I thought you were on leave


    "I''ll tell you when I ask for leave. Isn''t there much work today? I think my colleagues are quite free. " Yu ningxuan looked around.


    Li Ying, Ruolan and several colleagues are chatting together. It should be the busiest time at the beginning of every day.


    "The editor in chief didn''t come today. I don''t know whether he was late or not. When the editor in chief was away, the staff''s heart was broken. Even if he had a job, he was absent-minded and fooled."


    After listening, Yu ningxuan turns her lips. Is there something wrong with Zheng Mingyuan''s family? Otherwise, it seems that he has never been late for work.


    "Well, everyone don''t chat, I brought soy milk, didn''t eat breakfast to drink, eat early work good?"


    Yu ningxuan came to them with soya bean milk in a friendly tone, not aiming at anyone.


    However, this kind of words into the ears of chat, can change the taste.Li Ying reluctantly answered, "Oh, we know, chief editor."

 Chapter 112

    Li Ying emphasized the word "chief editor" when she spoke, as if emphasizing Yu ningxuan''s identity at this time.


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment, which makes her almost forget that after Zheng Mingyuan expelled Xia Mengrong, she was promoted to be editor in chief.


    "Li Ying, don''t think about it. I''m just worried that we will affect other employees." Yu ningxuan said with some embarrassment.


    "I know. It''s OK. I took a cup of soybean milk and went to work." Li Ying smiles and turns to leave with soymilk.


    Yu ningxuan also gave a faint smile. She thought Li Ying didn''t take it to heart. Then she turned around and went to work.


    After a while, Zheng Mingyuan came. Seeing this, Yu ningxuan walked over and asked softly, "editor in chief, are you ok? Sick or something at home? "


    Zheng Mingyuan looks at Yu ningxuan and smiles awkwardly. "Oh, it''s OK. I drank too much yesterday, so I got up late. Is the newspaper all right in the morning?"


    "It''s OK. Everything''s fine. I''ll be busy first." Yu ningxuan then turns to the bathroom.


    Zheng Mingyuan looked at her back, eyes become deep.


    In the bathroom, Yu ningxuan is in the toilet. She hears a woman''s voice nearby. She has been familiar with it for a long time. There are many people in the newspaper office. The people she can hear are those who often talk.


    "You said that Xia Mengrong left and Yu ningxuan bullied us. Look how arrogant she was in the morning. She was the only one to manage us when the editor in chief was away."


    "Yes, but there''s no way. I don''t even dare to breathe. If it''s just the position of editor in chief, the key is that Yu ningxuan''s backstage is too hard. Who dares to provoke?"


    Among the speakers was Li Ying. Yu ningxuan could hear that. She didn''t expect that her colleagues thought of her like this in the morning. She just wanted them to work during working hours.


    "That is, with Gu sichen as the backstage, Yu ningxuan must be more arrogant in the newspaper than Xia Mengrong before."


    As they talked, they walked out of the bathroom. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Yu ningxuan came out, stood in front of the mirror, looked at herself, and breathed a long breath.


    Inexplicable heart pressure is very big, suddenly heard the bathroom door came a man''s voice.


    It''s Zheng Mingyuan. Her voice sounds very angry. Yu ningxuan''s first feeling is that something has happened, so she runs out and sees Zheng Mingyuan scolding Li Ying and another employee.


    "In the same newspaper office, you should be muttering behind your back about your colleagues. Besides, Ning Xuan hasn''t done anything bad to you. Just because she thinks about the newspaper office, should she be gossiped by you?"


    Zheng Mingyuan''s voice was very loud, which attracted the attention of many people nearby.


    Li Ying and another employee Yu ningxuan didn''t know very well stood on the edge of the corridor and bowed their heads.


    "Editor in chief, we didn''t say anything? It''s just two sentences about Ning Xuan''s relationship with President Gu. Why are you so excited? " Li Ying pouts her mouth and mumbles.


    That said, but very carefully.


    "You dare to say that the most taboo thing for our newspaper is that its employees are gossiping at the bottom, and they don''t know how to repent even if they make mistakes." Zheng Mingyuan scolded loudly, obviously very angry.


    "Editor in chief, it doesn''t matter. They are all colleagues. It''s inevitable to chat in private. Don''t be angry." Seeing this, Yu ningxuan is worried that things will get out of hand.


    Go forward directly, say to Zheng Mingyuan.


    "Ning Xuan, I heard them talking about you when I was just passing by. I didn''t want to stir up your relationship, but I just didn''t want to let this kind of gossip stay in the newspaper."


    "I know the chief editor. Leave this matter to me. Don''t worry about it." Yu ningxuan didn''t want the relationship between Zheng Mingyuan and the staff to deteriorate, so she took it down.


    At the same time, I also want to let Li Ying and them know that she is not a person who likes to control others.


    Hearing this, Zheng Mingyuan hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "well, you come to my office later. I have something to tell you."


    "Good."


    Yu ningxuan answers faintly, and then looks at Li Ying. Li Ying lowers her head in a guilty conscience and does not dare to look at Yu ningxuan. The atmosphere in the corridor of the newspaper office suddenly becomes embarrassed.


    "Li Ying, if you are the same as before, I will not interfere with you. I am the editor in chief. I always have to restrain the staff, but I will never take the opportunity to discipline anyone."


    Li Ying was stunned for a moment, and then nodded dully, "Oh, I see. Ning Xuan is really sorry. Did you hear what we just said in the bathroom? I''m so sorry


    Li Ying was very upset at this time and almost forgot that even the bathroom was still in the newspaper, so what she said was easy to be heard.


    "It doesn''t matter. You are also for your own sake. I won''t do anything to you. Don''t worry." Yu ningxuan said and walked directly to the editor in chief''s office.


    Li Ying was relieved. She took a look at Yu ningxuan and patted her chest."Editor in chief, what can I do for you?"


    Yu ningxuan goes in and sees Zheng Mingyuan looking down to sort out the documents. She asks softly.


    Zheng Mingyuan looked up, saw that it was Yu ningxuan, and immediately stopped his work. "If Li Ying said today, don''t take it seriously. This kind of thing won''t happen in the newspaper office in the future."


    Yu ningxuan''s guess is right. Today, Zheng Mingyuan is angry because he is protecting her and worried that her heart will feel bad.


    "Editor in chief, it doesn''t matter. Most of the time, we can control other people''s mouths but not their hearts. What they think is their business. I won''t mind."


    Zheng Mingyuan nodded and frowned, "that''s good. I came to you because of other things. You should have found out. I didn''t bring you to the newspaper today."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. Could it be that something was lost? "Editor in chief, what''s wrong with Diao Diao? Is it lost again? " Before Zheng Mingyuan could finish speaking, Yu ningxuan asked in a hurry.


    "No, no, don''t worry. The dog hasn''t lost. It''s just that he has a cold and is ill. I took him to the pet hospital for a drip in the morning. That''s why I came late. I think if you have time after work, come and see him with me."


    "Cold? So it''s like this. It scares me. OK, I''ll go with you after work. Last time it saw me, it was very happy. And Thank you, chief editor


    "You''re welcome. It''s all right." Zheng Mingyuan said lightly.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned when she heard that. What should she do? He doesn''t owe her anything. Why should he?


    "Editor in chief..."


    Yu ningxuan had something to say, but he didn''t say it. Zheng Mingyuan said directly, "OK, go to work. I''ll wait for you downstairs in the evening."


    "Oh."


    She nodded and turned away.


    After work, Yu ningxuan goes to the downstairs of the newspaper office. Sure enough, she sees Zheng Mingyuan waiting for her at the door. She doesn''t think much and gets on the bus directly.


    I totally forget that Gu sichen has the habit of picking her up from work every day. Because she was married and on vacation some time ago, she has been making trouble with Gu sichen since she went to work this time.


    When Yu ningxuan got into the car, she felt a pair of eyes staring at her. But she still didn''t see anything suspicious when she looked around. When she looked back, it was Zheng Mingyuan who was looking at her.


    "What''s the matter? Looking around, is there something left in the newspaper office? "


    Zheng Mingyuan asked as he kindly fastened the seat belt for Yu ningxuan.


    Seeing this, Yu ningxuan shrank back awkwardly, with a stiff smile. "No, it''s just that she always feels like someone is looking at me again."


    "It''s OK. Don''t be suspicious. Recently, the media are busy with Xia Mengrong''s news, and there''s no time to do anything else." Zheng Mingyuan is a veteran of journalism.


    It can also be said that he controls a lot of news in the market, and he can''t understand all the news trends.


    Just a while ago, Xia Mengrong and Yu ningxuan, as employees of the newspaper, were caught off guard by the news.


    "Editor in chief, did you get into a lot of trouble? You''ll never be late. I''m sorry that you''re late today because of didiao. "


    When she comes out of Zheng Mingyuan''s office, Yu ningxuan has been thinking about this problem. When she gives him the gift, she only thinks that Zheng Mingyuan has a dog at home, which is more convenient.


    I didn''t expect that my own arrangement would cause trouble to others.


    "What do you think? It doesn''t matter. I''ve always liked dogs. If you still have one, you can give me two more. " Zheng Mingyuan pretends to be relaxed and says that he is afraid of what ningxuan thinks.


    "Haha, I don''t have any dogs here, but if you want to keep them, I know some very good pet shops with lots of lovely dogs. Unfortunately, I can''t keep dogs."


    At the mention of dogs, Yu ningxuan''s eyes shine. Since she was a child, she wanted to have a dog that was mostly her own, but


    In the past, when she was in Xia''s family, she had no right to raise a dog. Now in Gu sichen''s apartment, she still has no chance to raise a dog.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can adopt a dog you like and put it in my house. You can come and have a look at it often." Zheng Mingyuan said generously, with no polite expression on his face.


    "Really? Great. I''ll go to the stray dog Prevention Association another day. Editor in chief, it''s very kind of you. " Yu ningxuan was as happy as a child, with a bright smile on her face.


    Zheng Mingyuan was also infected by her smile, which was so bright.


    When they came to the pet hospital, they were very happy to see Yu ningxuan running over and shaking her little tail.


    In fact, dogs are like this. No matter how many people have raised them in the future, they will always remember their first owner.

 Chapter 113

    "Ouch, DIU DIU, are you well with your cold? I worried about it for a long time. " Yu ningxuan picked up and touched the soft dog hair on her body, and she became addicted to dogs.


    It''s just that every time she comes into contact with a dog, she will subconsciously think of Gu sichen''s gloomy face. After meeting with him, she is afraid that she will change her clothes before going home.


    It''s better to take a bath outside before going back, so as not to cause allergic reaction to that petite young master.


    DIU DIU licks Yu ningxuan''s fingers warmly. She looks very cute.


    "You see how happy it is to see you. I come home from work every day. That''s not the way to meet me." Zheng Mingyuan stood on one side and complained.


    Yu ningxuan said with a smile, "what are you doing? Even dog vinegar? It just can see you every day, so it seems very enthusiastic. It only sees me in a few hours, doesn''t it? "


    Yu ningxuan funny explanation, men are like this? You have to be jealous when you meet anything?


    "Is that true? Then you should come and have a look at it more. It won''t be very enthusiastic when it sees you. In this way, my heart will be much more comfortable. "


    Zheng Mingyuan joked, with a smile on his face.


    Yu ningxuan smiles, then walks up to the pet doctor and says softly, "excuse me, doctor, how much did you spend on seeing a doctor today?"


    The doctor was stunned for a moment, looked at Zheng Mingyuan and said, "it''s five hundred and eight in all. Mr. Zheng often comes here, so I''ll count him five hundred and five, and I''ve already given him."


    "Oh, thank you."


    Yu ningxuan holds Didou in her arms and walks to Zheng Mingyuan. "Didou is OK now. Let''s go. Thank you for taking care of Didou. I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening."


    "Well, I happen to know that there is a restaurant near here that is very delicious. It''s not far away. We can just walk there. I park my car here."


    "Well, I just want to walk." Yu ningxuan holds Diao, and wants to stay with him for a while.


    Two people out of the pet shop, Yu ningxuan looked around, inexplicably feel a pair of eyes staring at themselves, but there is no suspicious place around.


    "Ning Xuan, is it easier for you to go to work without Xia Mengrong in the newspaper office?"


    Two people slowly walking, Zheng Mingyuan looking for a topic casually asked.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, it''s a lot easier, but for her ending, I think it''s a little bit cruel. I thought, as long as she doesn''t interfere in my life."


    Just don''t interfere in her life, never want to let her have today''s end.


    Zheng Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, with a faint smile, "Ning Xuan, there are really few kind-hearted girls like you around me, because I have asked Xiaowei this question."


    "How did she answer?"


    Yu ningxuan is a little curious. Xiaowei is also the victim of Xia Mengrong. In addition to herself, Xiaowei must have the most say in Xia Mengrong''s fate.


    "She said that the ending was just right. At least Xia Mengrong''s nerves were stimulated and she could temporarily forget the pain of losing her child."


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment. She knows that Xiaowei''s heart is not so bad. She doesn''t want to see others end up like this. It turns out that she thinks so.


    But on second thought, it''s really this truth. If Xia Mengrong''s spirit is clear at this time, it must be very painful. He has lost everything, including his own children.


    Now she''s insane, maybe god can''t bear her.


    "Here we are. This is it."


    Zheng Mingyuan pointed to the next restaurant and said softly.


    Two people went in, completely did not notice that after they went in, a luxury car stopped at the door of the restaurant, the window rolled down, a pair of cold eyes staring at Zheng Mingyuan''s back.


    The eyes were as cold as ice and snow in the North Pole. Then the car started and went away.


    "Editor in chief, this is the money for DIU DIU to see a doctor. I''m very grateful that you can accept DIU DIU. I haven''t given you any money for DIU DIU to buy dog food. You must accept it this time."


    Zheng Mingyuan looked at the 600 yuan on the table. He was embarrassed and hesitated for a long time before he said, "Ning Xuan, you don''t know what I mean. I do it voluntarily. You don''t have to do it like this."


    "Editor in chief, I know what you mean, but..."


    "Needless to say, I know you are married, but you still can''t stop me from doing what I like to do." Zheng Mingyuan''s eyes are firm, and then he pushes the money on the table to Yu ningxuan.


    On the way to the restaurant, Yu ningxuan is also thinking, is it true that she has been insulting Zheng Mingyuan by paying for it so naked? But she really just wanted to apologize.


    Zheng Mingyuan helped her too much, but she couldn''t repay her at all.


    Yu ningxuan lowers her head and is silent. Zheng Mingyuan knows that it''s embarrassing to talk about this, so he offers to leave. They walk out of the restaurant. Zheng Mingyuan originally planned to go back to Yu ningxuan.But was rejected, Zheng Mingyuan sitting in the car, eyes some frustration, "why? Even if you get married, you don''t have to be so careful, do you? There is nothing between us


    "I know. I can''t go home directly now. I''m going to the night market. Go back first, chief editor." Yu ningxuan always remembers to change her clothes.


    His dog smell makes Gu sichen allergic.


    "Well, be careful yourself. Goodbye to your mother. Let''s go."


    Zheng Mingyuan suddenly bowed his head and said to DIU, this kind of words made Yu ningxuan Leng for a moment, mom?


    She really likes this name for Diao Diao, but what does Zheng Mingyuan usually want Diao Diao to call him? Uncle?


    "I''m going." Yu ningxuan smiles and doesn''t worry about it any more.


    When she comes to the night market, Yu ningxuan changes herself from head to foot, and then sprays some disinfectant that the doctor gave her. Because she knows Gu sichen has this problem, she keeps it on her body.


    Back to the apartment, the light in the living room was not on, because Gu sichen knew Yu ningxuan was afraid of the dark, so since Yu ningxuan came to the apartment, the light in the living room had never been turned off at night.


    But what happened today?


    Suddenly, Yu ningxuan has a bad feeling in her heart. Recently, she has been irritating Gu sichen. She didn''t tell him when she came back late at night.


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan looks down at her mobile phone, but there is no missed call. This is a bit abnormal. How could Gu sichen not call her?


    Entering the living room, she carefully turned on the light switch, surprised to see Gu sichen sitting on the sofa, did not watch TV, did not play mobile phone.


    Just sitting quietly in the dark.


    "What are you doing? Do you mean to scare me Yu ningxuan went over and asked. She looked at Gu sichen''s expression seriously, and it was cold and terrible.


    This cautious man, shouldn''t he still be angry about what happened in the morning?


    "Where have you been?" Gu sichen''s voice was flat, but Yu ningxuan could feel her anger.


    "I went to see the dog with Zheng Mingyuan." Yu ningxuan tells the truth.


    Zheng Mingyuan is right. There is nothing between them, so there is no need to hide. Even if Gu sichen knows, what can he do?


    If he didn''t tell the truth, he would be misunderstood by Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen''s eyes suddenly shrunk, this woman is really different, did such a thing also dare to say the truth.


    "Yu ningxuan, you like dogs so much, don''t you?" Gu sichen forbeared the anger in his heart and said softly to Yu ningxuan.


    It was still a light tone, but Yu ningxuan could feel his anger.


    "Of course, I''ve never cheated you about my love for dogs?" Yu ningxuan felt puzzled and looked down at Gu sichen''s face.


    "Why? You don''t even eat dog vinegar, do you? Or something else? Don''t worry. I''ve changed all over before I come back. It won''t make you allergic. "


    At the end of Yu ningxuan''s words, Gu sichen''s anger in his eyes was obviously less, but he still had a cold face.


    "I''m hungry. I''m going to cook." Gu sichen suddenly came such a sentence, let Yu ningxuan feel more inexplicable.


    "What did you say? At this time, you haven''t eaten yet? " Yu ningxuan was surprised and looked down at the time. It was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    What''s the matter with this man? Won''t she come? Doesn''t he have the ability to take care of himself?


    "I said I''m hungry. I want to eat. I''ll give you half an hour. Go to the kitchen quickly." Gu sichen ordered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s face was black, and she was a little angry, but she didn''t let it out. The relationship between Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan in the past two days has been a little awkward.


    She doesn''t want to be under the same roof, but she looks coldly at each other all day.


    She turned and went into the kitchen, cooking with "Ding Ding" and taking pots and pans to vent her dissatisfaction.


    Listening to such a voice, Gu sichen, sitting on the sofa, expressed some satisfaction. He gradually smelled the smell of the food and came to the table consciously.


    Because of the time limit, Yu ningxuan simply made a bowl of stewed noodles, which was delicious. Even Yu ningxuan, who had eaten rice, wanted to eat another bowl.


    Unfortunately, time is limited, she only made a bowl of noodles.


    Gu sichen picked up the chopsticks, his face was still cold, looked down at the noodles, pretended to be disgusted, picked a few and put them in his mouth, and immediately vomited out.


    Yu ningxuan, sitting opposite, was surprised and asked, "what are you doing? Salty or light? How did you spit it out? "


    Even if it is not appetizing, the reaction is not so exaggerated, right?


    "It''s not delicious. Redo it." Gu sichen put down his chopsticks and ordered coldly."What? I can accept that it''s not delicious, but do it again? Sorry, I''ve been busy all day and I''m very tired. I don''t have time to accompany you here. "

 Chapter 114

    Gu sichen is intentional, must be intentional, Yu ningxuan strong restrain the anger in the heart, stand up from the seat and say.


    "Hey, you are my wife now. The food you cooked is not to my taste. How can you get so much nonsense if you redo it?" Gu sichen looked up.


    Even if yu ningxuan was standing and he was sitting, Gu sichen still looked like he was on top of the world. He was invincible and could not be resisted.


    Yu ningxuan pursed the corners of her mouth, her anger gradually deepened, "even if I''m your wife, there are times when I''m impatient, such as Now I''m very impatient, so you can make do with this bowl of noodles. "


    Yu ningxuan is about to go upstairs, but Gu sichen catches her next second.


    Gu sichen''s expression was complacent, as if he had not been irritated by her words, and his eyes seemed to have some fun.


    "Let go. I''m going upstairs to have a rest." Yu ningxuan didn''t say well.


    Gu sichen didn''t speak, but he didn''t mean to let go. Instead, he had more strength in his hand.


    "Gu sichen, I''m warning you that I changed my clothes today, but I didn''t take a bath. So I still smell like a dog. You should be careful."


    Yu ningxuan thought that Gu sichen would let go nervously when she finished, but instead, he held himself tightly in his arms, leaving her no room for freedom.


    "I want you to redo it for me, do you do it or not?" Gu sichen asked again in her ear.


    "No, I''m going upstairs to have a rest." Yu ningxuan is a resister with poor tone, but it has no effect at all.


    Gu sichen takes Yu ningxuan to the kitchen, stands behind her, controls her hand from behind, and forces her to make noodles for herself.


    "I said no, I just don''t do it." Yu ningxuan stubbornly competes with Gu sichen. She doesn''t want to be controlled by Gu sichen, so she grabs the pot hard.


    "I know you''ll do it. Let go." Gu sichen finished, fingers a little hard, Yu ningxuan''s little hand was easy to loosen, and then put the noodles on the panel into the pot.


    Although Yu ningxuan was standing in front of her and her cooking hand was Yu ningxuan''s, Gu sichen was in charge of everything.


    All the steps are right, but the water in the pot is boiling, and the noodles are not ripe yet. Gu sichen controls Yu ningxuan''s hand to pick up the noodles.


    Seeing this, Yu ningxuan is no longer resisting. She secretly smiles and says that the noodles she has just made are bad. I''m afraid this bowl will be even worse. Who can eat the noodles with a hard core?


    "It''s ready. You can eat. I''ll go upstairs." Yu ningxuan stood in front of the dining table and said angrily. She looked down at Gu sichen''s disordered job, but she had an impulse to see a good play.


    "You''re going upstairs when I finish eating."


    Gu sichen finished and lowered his head to eat, but Half cooked noodles, you don''t need to think to know how bad it is. Gu sichen didn''t frown at this time, so he took a few mouthfuls.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan stood aside and looked at it stupidly, completely overturning the definition of whether noodles are delicious or not, just like looking at a strange person.


    "Eat Have you finished Yu ningxuan asked suspiciously.


    Gu sichen nodded and wiped his mouth politely.


    "Delicious?" Yu ningxuan subconsciously "Baji" two mouth, looking at the bowl of soup are not left, must be delicious to burst the best.


    Gu sichen held her hand and put all the oil and salt. She knew the worst degree of noodles. She could only eat one mouthful of them. She could only be brave if she could eat two mouthfuls of them.


    If you eat a bowl, it must be a change of state. No wonder Gu sichen can eat it. It''s completely in line with the original.


    "Well, this bowl is OK."


    Yu ningxuan couldn''t see any emotion from Gu sichen''s expression. She nodded in a friendly way, and then went up the stairs lightly. After two steps, Gu sichen spoke again.


    "Get up early tomorrow, the old man will go to Gu''s group tomorrow and give you a formal share handover in the conference room."


    Shares?


    If Gu sichen doesn''t say anything, Yu ningxuan almost forgets it. They are married, but Gu Zhenhong''s promise has not been realized.


    However, every time she mentioned the 5% shares, Yu ningxuan was very sad, which was indirectly in exchange for her mother''s life.


    If his mother had not saved Gu jiangche at the beginning, Gu Zhenhong would not have loved him so much today.


    "I see." Yu ningxuan''s mood was not high, so she went upstairs.


    Wash gargle for a while, and then she lay in bed to Zheng Mingyuan sent a wechat, said that tomorrow''s leave thing.


    "Editor in chief, I probably won''t be able to go to work tomorrow. I have some things to deal with. If it''s still early, I''ll go directly to the newspaper office."


    After the message was sent, Zheng Mingyuan replied.


    With the sound of Ding Ling on her mobile phone, Yu ningxuan looked down and saw that it was a lost picture. It was lying on Zheng Mingyuan''s body with a very comfortable expression."It''s not long since we separated, but I can feel that now I miss you.


    Yu ningxuan blushes. She doesn''t know why. She always feels that this reply is strange, which makes her not know what to say. In order to reduce Gu sichen''s misunderstanding of them, Yu ningxuan doesn''t reply when she asks for leave.


    Delete their chat records, and then fall asleep. In her sleep, she feels that someone runs to the toilet one by one, and the sound of toilet opening and closing is very frequent.


    However, Yu ningxuan didn''t wake up because she was too tired.


    The next morning, the sun shines through the blinds. Yu ningxuan slowly opens her eyes and suddenly sees a pair of resentful eyes.


    "Ah Gu sichen, if you don''t scare me out of trouble, you won''t be reconciled, will you? " She sat up from the bed and looked at Gu sichen in horror.


    Although Gu sichen''s face was full of resentment, he looked very tired and sallow.


    "Did you do something in the noodles yesterday, otherwise why would I have a bad stomach?" Gu sichen didn''t even have the strength to question.


    Yu ningxuan can imagine that he didn''t sleep last night.


    "Aha, you made that bowl of noodles and Ben. Don''t you know if I can do it?" Yu ningxuan wanted to give a serious explanation, but it was funny.


    The corner of the mouth can''t help rising. Is this the legendary retribution? How can such a big man work like a child all day without being punished.


    "That''s what you did, or how could I have a bad stomach..." Gu sichen just finished, suddenly frowned tightly, then got out of bed and strode toward the bathroom.


    Looking at Gu sichen''s powerless figure, Yu ningxuan finally laughs. How can she eat raw noodles without hurting her stomach?


    "Hey, come out quickly. I have to dress up today. Since the old man wants to make my shares so grand, I should also pay attention to it."


    Knowing Gu sichen''s diarrhea in the morning, Yu ningxuan''s mood somehow gets better. While choosing clothes, she urges Gu sichen in the bathroom.


    But the next second was Gu sichen''s words thunder, "if you don''t mind, we can use the bathroom together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Yu ningxuan has already made up the picture in her mind. Gu sichen is in the toilet, while she is washing her face and brushing her teeth. Is it warm? Disgusting, right?


    "Hurry up, anyway, I went to Gu''s group today, and I lost your face." Yu ningxuan said with clothes to go downstairs bathroom to change, because time is not enough.


    Gu sichen deliberately procrastinated in the bathroom. When she heard her voice coming downstairs, she felt bored and came out. When she came to the bedside, she suddenly saw a cup of hot water on the bedside table, still steaming.


    As soon as he saw it, he knew that it was just poured. Gu sichen''s mouth rose and gave a faint smile. He picked up the cup and took a sip of honey water to relieve diarrhea. The smile on his face deepened.


    They come to Gu''s group. After Gu sichen gets off the car, the security guard drives the car to the parking lot. Yu ningxuan specially dresses up today with light makeup and delicate features.


    "There may be a lot of people in the conference room today, and you should be ready to speak." Gu sichen went to Yu ningxuan''s side and reminded her softly.


    "Ah? Why are there so many people? I thought there were only family oriented people. " Yu ningxuan blinked suspiciously. It was just a simple ceremony.


    She always thought that it was Gu''s love for her. She didn''t expect that there would be many people.


    "Of course, although the company is family oriented, every move of the company involves a lot of people, and many senior leaders have the right to know this."


    Gu sichen is serious when he talks about business. He looks vigorous and resolute in his suit and has a good leadership style.


    "Oh, I see, but let me speak. What can I say?"


    After receiving 5% of the shares, Yu ningxuan really didn''t know what else to say except thank you. She couldn''t say anything but thank you?


    In this way, Mr. Gu would be so angry that he became ill and regretted that he had chosen the wrong daughter-in-law.


    "Just look at the situation. I''m sure you won''t make a fool of yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s face is black because of Gu sichen''s words. She can''t make a fool of herself when playing in the forest farm. She vaguely feels that it''s the same hole that Gu sichen dug for her.


    "Mr. Gu, third lady, the master has been waiting in the conference room. The conference will start in five minutes." Wu chennan, Gu sichen''s assistant, said and handed him a folder.


    Yu ningxuan speculated that it must be the documents about today''s meeting. She walked forward with a smile and said, "aha, have you prepared the information for me?"


    "This..."


    Wu chennan some embarrassed looked at Gu sichen one eye, hands up and down rub, do not know how to answer.


    "Today, no one knows what the old man will say temporarily, so it''s all played by the forest farm. The assistant gave me this Agreement on shares."Gu sichen went to Yu ningxuan and put his hand on her shoulder. He knew that she was a little nervous now.

 Chapter 115

    The temperature of Gu sichen''s palm comes from his shoulder. Yu ningxuan feels a warm current flowing into her body along the palm of his palm, which gives her a force inexplicably.


    She took a long breath. What should come is still coming. It''s just the transfer of shares. It shouldn''t be a big problem.


    Besides, Mr. Gu is so kind to himself that he should not embarrass her in public.


    Just as Yu ningxuan was about to take two steps forward, the light from the corner of her eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of Gu sichen''s arm bending into an arc, and her eyes signaled something to her.


    She gently raised the corners of her mouth and gave a faint smile. Then her slender fingers took Gu sichen''s arm.


    In the eyes of the public, they are worthy of the name of husband and wife, so such a move should be more able to reflect their love, right?


    When they walked in, Gu sichen looked at the members in the meeting room and nodded, "everyone is here. The meeting will start in two minutes."


    Gu sichen is a very time minded person, so he won''t appear too early to waste time, and he won''t appear too late to be late.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Yu ningxuan, Gu sichen''s wife. I''m very glad to meet you here." Gu sichen went in and sat on the chair beside Gu Zhenhong, leaving room for Yu ningxuan to introduce herself.


    "Ha ha, Ning Xuan, come and sit on dad''s side." Gu Zhenhong pointed to another empty position beside him and said.


    Yu ningxuan nodded implicitly, then walked over and sat down. She settled down and looked at the staff in the meeting room carefully.


    Gu Siming and Gu Sidong are sure to be present. Yu ningxuan has long guessed that there are many Gu group directors in the conference room.


    They were all dressed in suits and shoes, sitting upright and looking at Ning Xuan.


    All of a sudden, her eyes fell on a person beside the meeting room. The meeting attendant was very familiar with her figure. Yu ningxuan looked at it carefully and suddenly grew up in surprise.


    It''s Li Lan. Isn''t she the manager of Qingyun bar? Why did you come to Gu''s group as a conference service today?


    Although it''s a meeting service, a person who serves tea, pours water and collates information, the meeting room of Gu''s group is not for everyone.


    Even the conference service personnel must have internal personnel and signed confidentiality contracts.


    This Li Lan can appear in the meeting of share handover, must be a person with some weight in Gu''s group, right?


    For Li Lan, Yu ningxuan''s mind is more confused. What kind of identity is it? It''s definitely not as simple as a bar manager.


    "Well, now that all the staff are here, I''ll officially announce the meeting today. I promised Ning Xuan that no matter who she will marry in the future, I will give her 5% shares of Gu''s group."


    Gu Zhenhong sat in the main position of the mahogany desk, stood up and said to everyone solemnly.


    "I also know that it''s unfair to some directors that I distribute the shares of the company at will, but you should believe me, believe Gu group, and never treat anyone who has contributed to our company badly."


    Gu Zhenhong finished, and the people in front of the table were all talking about something in a low voice. Yu ningxuan was sitting on pins and needles. She knew that these people must have heard the news a long time ago.


    People who have no opinions will not be talkative, and people who have opinions have no other way, so smart people will not say anything inappropriate at this time.


    "If you have any opinions, you can put forward them. Although they are internal matters, we will certainly consider the opinions of the members of the board of directors."


    At this time, Gu Siming suddenly stood up and said that the content of the original words was nothing, but Yu ningxuan could feel his strange eyes and was staring at herself.


    Before Ning Xuan came back to the company, she was thinking about a problem. Each of Gu''s three brothers owns 30% of the shares. If she has 5% more shares, Gu sichen owns 35% of the shares.


    That is to say, Gu sichen will become the largest shareholder of Gu''s group. In the future, the decision-making power of the company will be in Gu''s hands. If Gu does not agree with anything, it is useless for others to insist on it.


    Therefore, Gu Siming and Gu Sidong will be worried.


    Her brother knows what to do, not to mention this big company. She still knows this truth. From Gu sichen''s attitude towards Gu jiangche, she can see that their brother''s relationship is not very good.


    "I have discussed with the directors. It''s a good thing that 5% of the company''s shares fall on miss."


    One of the directors stood up as a representative and said that when Ning Xuan was just relieved, he suddenly spoke again.


    "But After all, it''s a company, and many things can''t be trifled with. We also hope that Mr. Gu will give the shares to someone who understands the company''s business strategy. After all, Miss Yu will also participate in the decision-making of the company''s major events in the future. "


    Gu Zhenhong''s expression was dignified when he heard these words. He knew that there would be some difficult problems raised by the directors during the handover. I don''t know if yu ningxuan could deal with this matter well.Gu Zhenhong looked at Yu ningxuan, then said solemnly, "I know everyone''s worries, so I specially invite ningxuan to come here today. If you have any questions, just ask them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu Zhenhong in shock. She doesn''t expect that the old man will put everything on her in a few words.


    But if you think about it, no one can solve the director''s problems except by himself.


    Yu ningxuan''s nervous palms are sweating. Who knows what this man will ask? What if she can''t answer?


    It''s a hot potato to get 5% of the shares. Yu ningxuan almost gave up the shares.


    But if you really want to say that, Gu Zhenhong must be half dead.


    She stood up and pretended to be very generous. She nodded to you calmly, with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "All of you, this 5% share is in Yu ningxuan''s hands. Please rest assured. If you have any questions, just raise them directly, so as not to cause any trouble in the future."


    After her words, some people treat her differently. Although they haven''t said anything yet, it''s commendable that they dare to stand up and say these words in front of the elites in the company industry.


    "Ha ha, Miss Yu seems to have some ability, otherwise she would not have said such a thing." One of the directors was smiling heartily, but looking at Yu ningxuan''s eyes was a little fastidious.


    Standing in front of the crowd, Yu ningxuan was stiff and regretted that she had just said something too early. God knows what these business talents will ask her?


    She''s just a gossip journalist. She doesn''t know anything except what''s going on with big stars.


    Yu ningxuan smiles awkwardly. The matter has already been put out. No matter how the soldiers come to block it, Gu sichen and Gu Laozi must not be humiliated.


    "Let me ask you, do you understand the crisis of Gu group at this time? Do you know what the most important role shares play in the company? Do you know how to start a company on a large scale? "


    The director''s question is very difficult. Although it seems ordinary, if there is no satisfactory answer behind every question, it will have a great impact.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s face is black. She doesn''t understand why she wants to know this?


    This damned Gu sichen has been in Gu''s group for such a long time. Why didn''t she explain clearly before she came here? These questions are too profound.


    She just thought that the directors only wanted some assurance from her.


    "This..."


    Yu ningxuan''s small face is very white. She looks at the crowd with nervous eyes, but she still pretends to be calm. She thinks that although the answer is not satisfactory, she can''t be weak.


    "Xuanxuan, it''s just a simple handover ceremony. You just need to say what you think. There''s no need to deliberately use too gorgeous words to answer it."


    Gu sichen looked at her faint smile, eyes are very positive, as if to give her invisible encouragement.


    Yu ningxuan nodded and pursed her lips. "Well, since you asked, I''ll talk about my views on these things, but it''s just my personal views, nothing else."


    She took a deep breath and believed Gu sichen once. He asked her to say what she thought. Let''s be frank.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know much about Gu group. Because I didn''t get the shares, I''m not a member of the company, so I didn''t participate in anything of the company without authorization. The crisis is a secret within the company, so I don''t know."


    "In my opinion, the biggest crisis of all companies is that they can''t keep pace with the times. As long as they follow the pace of the times and keep innovating, their turnover will break the record frequently. As long as these problems are solved, there will be no crisis for the company."


    Yu ningxuan said that, without any trace, she looked at the directors in front of her. They all looked serious and seemed to listen to her speech seriously.


    She didn''t know whether she was right or not, but now that it''s over, she can''t stand here without a word, can she?


    All along, Yu ningxuan''s life motto is that you can lose, but after struggling, you have to admit defeat without doing anything. It''s not her character.


    "Shares in the company seem to be clearly divided, yours is yours, mine is mine, but for the company, shares represent unity, otherwise even a small number of shares, the impact on the company is beyond imagination."


    Yu ningxuan continued to say when she saw that no one was interrupting. She didn''t expect to open her mind when she said that. It seems that many things are not difficult to understand. At least it''s not embarrassing for her to stand here.

 Chapter 116

    "As for the scale of the company, I think the scale of Gu''s group is already the largest in the country, so we only need to extend it, not expand it. We can extend many branches, big or small, infinitely."


    "In this way, even if the company does not solve the crisis for a while, if a company falls down, there are tens of thousands of companies behind us, which is enough to make us rise again."


    Although these words are taboo for business people, and there is no reason to curse the company down, Yu ningxuan thinks that not saying words does not mean that everyone has never thought about it.


    This is also the way for all CEOs to set up their own companies. After all, no one in the world can say what will happen tomorrow.


    "Ha ha, Ning Xuan''s words are very reasonable. As an old man, I really didn''t read the wrong person. Although the content of the words is not comprehensive enough, it''s very good for a young girl."


    As soon as Yu ningxuan''s words were finished, Gu Zhenhong laughed heartily. From his smile, Yu ningxuan had a little confidence in her heart.


    It seems that what I have just said is not particularly bad. At least Mr. Gu agrees with me in some aspects.


    "Mr. Gu''s vision is really good. Miss Yu has outstanding talents. In time, she will become the elite of the company." The director who just asked questions is in line with Gu Zhenhong.


    "Ha ha, my daughter-in-law must be right." Gu Zhenhong can''t hide the smile on her face. She looks at Yu ningxuan with appreciation.


    Yu ningxuan''s face turned red. Just as she was about to sit down, Gu Siming, who was sitting opposite, stood up and looked at her intently.


    "I''m sorry, I have another question to ask. If one day, the company needs you to hand over the shares, will you be willing to hand them over to whom?"


    Gu Siming''s words are very targeted. Yu ningxuan is stunned. Her worry is right. Maybe Gu Sidong doesn''t think much about it, but Gu Siming thinks about it.


    He was very worried that the 5% shares would fall into Gu sichen''s hands.


    "I..." Yu ningxuan doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Big brother, the old man has given the shares to Xuanxuan, which means that the shares belong to Xuanxuan. Why should she willingly hand over the shares in the future? This is not a question at all. "


    Everyone can recognize that Gu Siming''s problem is targeted, so Gu sichen came forward to solve the problem for Yu ningxuan.


    There is no reason to return what you send out.


    "Third brother, I know what you mean. I just want to ask a" what if "question. If one day, I think the company will pay enough money to buy Miss Yu''s shares."


    When Yu ningxuan heard this, she took a look at Gu sichen. She didn''t want to make the two brothers unhappy because of this "just in case" thing.


    So he took the initiative and said, "brother, if there is such a need in the future, I will not receive any money from the company. I will return all the shares to Mr. Gu."


    Is that the best solution? Yu ningxuan was worried that such a thing happened before she got the shares. I really don''t know how many similar things will happen in the future.


    Think about it, I think it''s better to refuse Mr. Gu''s kindness.


    "Si Ming, you see how generous Ning Xuan''s answer is, so don''t ask the question that doesn''t exist and won''t happen in the future. Do you have anything else to say?"


    Gu opens his mouth and controls the whole situation. Otherwise, Yu ningxuan really doesn''t know what questions Gu Siming will ask next.


    Mingming was very friendly when she met for the first time, but she let out the fox tail when she met for the second time. Yu ningxuan secretly congratulated that she didn''t marry Gu jiangche at the beginning.


    Otherwise, in the face of such a father-in-law, every day will be suppressed to death.


    "Wait a minute, I have something else to do."


    After a silence, Yu ningxuan thinks that there will be no more people to speak. Gu sichen suddenly stands up and opens his mouth.


    She was surprised to see the men around her, standing up tall, absolutely pressure all the people here, has not spoken, she can feel his full aura.


    "Oh? What do you want to say, schen? " Gu also had some doubts and looked at Gu sichen.


    It is reasonable to say that anyone here has doubts and opinions about Ning Xuan. What does Gu sichen mix with? Yu ningxuan gave him a bad look.


    This damned man is not going to embarrass her here, is he? Can you tell me more about it? Her every move is also related to the face of the family.


    Does Gu sichen really want to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot?


    "When you are all here, I have something to declare that the old man gave the shares to Yu ningxuan. Although we are husband and wife, we will not be integrated in terms of company shares."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Gu sichen in disbelief. She would not integrate the shares. What does this mean?


    Isn''t it a family? Legally, both husband and wife have common property. What does Gu sichen mean when he says this in front of so many people?After the transfer of shares, shouldn''t it be their family''s business? Why did Gu sichen choose to say it here?


    The doubt in her head is that Ning Xuan keeps spinning in her mind. The next second, her eyes are lost. Maybe Gu sichen''s meaning is very obvious.


    Although they are married, their property will not be integrated. He doesn''t want to own 5% of the shares and she doesn''t want to own his property. Is that right?


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan is a little flustered. Although she has never thought about asking for anyone''s money in vain, when she thinks of the people who are beside her pillow every day, she is thinking of something so alienated from herself.


    Her heart is particularly uncomfortable, even if there is no expression of clear love for her, but for such a long time, there should be some feelings, right?


    How can you think of such a distant way to distinguish each other?


    "If you don''t have any meaning, that''s all for today''s discussion. Ning Xuan, this is the contract for shares of the company. Please sign on it."


    Gu Zhenhong see everyone don''t speak, directly hand the contract to Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan was in a daze. She didn''t react until she heard it for a long time. Her face was a little ugly. "Oh, good."


    She bowed her head, found a place in the contract, and then absently signed her name. Without looking at the content, she closed the contract directly.


    In other people''s eyes, maybe Yu ningxuan was anxious to sign the contract, worried that people here would go back on their words, so she signed the contract in a hurry to end the meeting, but only Yu ningxuan knew what she was thinking.


    At the end of the meeting, all the people went out one after another. Only Yu ningxuan sat on the chair and didn''t mean to leave.


    "Xuanxuan, let''s have a rest in my office. I have a meeting to hold. I can''t take care of you." Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan and said softly.


    "Oh, well, go ahead and do not worry about me." Yu ningxuan bowed her head and answered absently.


    When Ning Xuan thought that she was the only one left in the meeting room, she heard the sound of high-heeled shoes. It was Li Lan. Yu Ning Xuan knew it was her without looking back.


    She is the conference attendant and should be the last to leave.


    "I''m sorry for the delay in cleaning up the meeting room. I''ll leave now." Yu ningxuan got up and went straight to the door.


    I don''t have much contact with Li Lan, but I just don''t want to talk to this woman. I can''t say why.


    "Miss Yu, I know what you''re upset about?" Yu ningxuan just walked two steps, Li Lan said softly behind her.


    She suddenly froze, Li Lan such chest has enough tone, let her some disgust, she turned back light smile, "I just received shares, so the heart needs a process of acceptance, did not think of other."


    Yu ningxuan''s tone is not very kind. She doesn''t want to continue to talk with Li Lan.


    Instead, Li Lan smiles calmly, ignoring Ning Xuan''s words, and says to herself, "there''s a reason why President Gu said today that he didn''t integrate the shares between you and him."


    Yu ningxuan looks at her suspiciously. Li Lan has heard everything about today''s meeting. What''s her identity? Standing here and telling her about it, what do you want to show?


    "I don''t want to know the reason, so you don''t have to run to deliberately tell me." Yu ningxuan''s tone is a little warm and angry. She always feels that Li Lan has bad intentions.


    But when you think about it, it seems that people have never done anything else.


    "Miss Yu, President Gu is just reducing the number of enemies you make in the company. If you share 35%, you will become the most powerful shareholder of the company. Just imagine what will happen next?"


    Li Lan''s words are very obvious, and Yu ningxuan had thought about it before.


    If you become the largest shareholder of the company, other shareholders will not be able to sit still and feel that their position is in danger. Maybe Gu Sidong will not think so.


    But after the meeting, Gu Siming will certainly think so, because it has just been very obvious.


    "What will happen?" Yu ningxuan couldn''t help but ask about her own concerns.


    "A lot of people and things are not as simple as you see on the surface, so don''t think that everything will be OK when this meeting is over. It''s just the beginning."


    Li Lan''s expression is a little mysterious. She looks at Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan is not at ease. She doesn''t know what medicine this woman sells in her gourd.


    "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask you. I''ll leave. Goodbye." Yu ningxuan did not ask, and strode forward.


    Li Lan smiles. The smile on her face is very charming. She moves her steps gently and turns to look at Yu ningxuan.

 Chapter 117

    "If you and Mr. Gu jointly own 35% of the shares, then the next conscientious people will try their best to divorce you, or even act more cruelly."


    Yu ningxuan steps, Leng in situ, let her divorce Gu sichen?


    Yes, according to the law, after divorce, the couple''s property will be equally distributed. Even if she has no strength, she will get part of it.


    In this way, if Gu sichen is really framed by someone who wants to divorce, he can only own 20% of the shares, maybe even less.


    She never thought about the seriousness of this matter, but only thought it was Gu''s good intention. But from this, what was Gu''s intention of giving her shares?


    And what Gu sichen just said in front of the public is to reassure those who want to do something, that he will not become the biggest shareholder of the company?


    It turns out that I think too much about everything and think too simply.


    "Miss Yu, I''ve packed up the meeting room and left first. You can call me if you have anything, and I''ll tell you the truth."


    Li Lan walks to Yu ningxuan in her high-heeled shoes. She holds a dark blue business card in her slim fingers and puts it directly in her bag.


    Yu ningxuan looks at the mysterious smile on Li Lan''s face and feels obedient.


    It''s her who is with Gu sichen every day. Why does Li Lan seem to know Gu sichen so well? Li Lan can analyze Gu sichen''s short words so well.


    Thinking of everything, Yu ningxuan is more curious about Li Lan''s identity.


    She looked down at the card in her hand, just a simple Qingyun Bar Manager Li Lan, and a mobile phone number, there is no too much information.


    Yu ningxuan walked out of the meeting room and wanted to go to Gu sichen''s office to have a rest, but she turned around and saw Gu Sidong standing in the corridor of the company.


    It''s like waiting for someone.


    "Second brother, what are you doing here? Waiting for someone else? " Yu ningxuan walked over and asked softly.


    Gu Sidong looked back at her and nodded gently, "yes, I''m waiting for you."


    "Wait for me?"


    Yu ningxuan is shocked. What is Gu Sidong waiting for her? It''s not about shares, is it?


    "That The issue of shares has just been talked about in the conference room? If If you have any questions, why don''t you ask Gu sichen? "


    It''s only 5% of the shares. There are too many mysteries in it. Yu ningxuan thinks she can''t cope with it. If she says something wrong, it''s not good for people to catch the loophole.


    Gu Sidong looked at Yu ningxuan in a flustered way and couldn''t help laughing, "I just want to ask you, last time you promised ANN to go back to see her on Saturday, tomorrow is Saturday, can you go to school?"


    "Ah? Tomorrow is Saturday? A week goes by so fast. Of course I can go there. But last time I went to your house in the middle of the night, I may have lost my way. "


    Yu ningxuan is embarrassed to scratch her head. Maybe Gu Sidong saved her once, so Yu ningxuan doesn''t have much defense against him, and her mood is relaxed.


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs in our company tomorrow morning." Gu Sidong said, a faint smile, and then turned away.


    Our company?


    This sentence is very awkward. Yu ningxuan stayed there for a long time before she turned around and left. Maybe from now on, her identity in Gu''s group will be really different.


    When he came to Gu sichen''s office, he was looking down at the papers. Yu ningxuan went in, sat down on the sofa and said softly, "are you finished so soon?"


    "Yes, come and sit next to me." Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan and said simply.


    Yu ningxuan frowns. There is only one chair in front of Gu sichen''s desk, which is the one he is sitting now. Where can she sit?


    "Ah?" Yu ningxuan asked, "where to sit?"


    "Come here, I''ll tell you." Gu sichen''s face was full of fun.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t think much. She walked slowly. Gu sichen stretched out his hand, grabbed her wrist and put her on his leg.


    Yu ningxuan was surprised to see the suddenly enlarged handsome face in front of her. She was surprised that the damned man was still laughing.


    "Hello, this is your office. How can I say it''s also the company? Let go of me. " She then struggled twice, but did not expect Gu sichen to hold more tightly instead.


    Gu sichen''s thin lips close to her ears, gently stroked, "Xuanxuan, your performance today is very good, I''m really surprised."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly, "really? It''s all the fault of several directors of your company. There are so many things. Why don''t you tell me in advance? I''m ready, aren''t I? "


    "I''ve already told you, and I''m really happy with your performance today." Gu sichen holds Yu ningxuan tightly.Very hard, as if to put Yu ningxuan into his body.


    "Gu sichen, I have a question for you."


    Yu ningxuan suddenly gets serious, sits up straight and looks into Gu sichen''s eyes. If she doesn''t ask this question, she will think more wildly.


    "You said Gu sichen answered lightly.


    "Li Lan, who are you


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t ask Li Lan''s identity, and doesn''t care why she can enter the meeting room of Gu''s group. She just wants to know who she is.


    "Are you jealous?"


    Gu sichen hit the nail on the head and said that it was out of Ning Xuan''s heart. The corners of his mouth rose and he felt a little proud.


    Yu ningxuan blushed and dared not look at Gu sichen. She looked around, "what are you talking about? I just think Li Lan is a good person, so I just asked her a lot. "


    Hearing this, Gu sichen''s smile deepened, "is that really the case? I guess you are looking at Li Lan''s charming and attractive, so you feel like you have met a rival. "


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment. Her perception is right. Li Lan is attractive. Gu sichen, who has never been interested in other women, can find this advantage of Li Lan.


    This shows that Li Lan''s attraction to men is definitely not what she sees.


    "Rival? Gu sichen, don''t take yourself seriously. I don''t think Li Lan is a threat to me. If you can be abducted by that woman, I''m very happy. "


    Yu ningxuan embarrassed don''t cross a face, right and wrong said.


    "Really?"


    Gu sichen turned her small face back, suddenly her handsome face approached again, "Xuanxuan, don''t worry, I won''t be robbed by other women."


    "Gu sichen, please don''t come here. I''m just asking about your relationship. If you say it, just say it. If you don''t say it, just don''t say it." Yu ningxuan''s mood suddenly became excited.


    She doesn''t know if Gu sichen doesn''t talk about the relationship with Li Lan, and doesn''t want to be known by her?


    "Well Gu Gu sichen... "


    Gu sichen covers Yu ningxuan''s mouth and conquers the city. Yu ningxuan frowns tightly. Does Gu sichen solve the problem he doesn''t want to answer?


    "Let me go, I won''t ask, OK? What you want to do with that Li Lan is what it is. It has nothing to do with me. "


    Yu ningxuan pushes Gu sichen away and looks at him angrily.


    Gu sichen put out his finger to wipe the corner of his mouth and gave a faint smile. "Xuanxuan, as long as you admit that you are jealous, I will tell you the relationship between Li Lan and me."


    "Dream, who will eat your vinegar, ah, you are the president, surrounded by wives and concubines are all should, I have what delicious vinegar, boring, I want to go to the mall."


    Looking at Yu ningxuan''s sophistry, Gu sichen''s smile became more obvious.


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll have fish flavored shredded pork in the evening. I''ll wait for me at home."


    "Who will do it for you." Yu ningxuan murmured in a low voice, and then walked out of the office.


    Yu ningxuan left Gu''s group and walked towards the recreation mall, whistling.


    "I won''t be jealous. Where can I be jealous? Gu sichen is so arrogant. Do you think all the women in the world will like him? "


    Yu ningxuan mumbles all the way when she suddenly sees someone selling home projectors in the shopping mall.


    She immediately laughed. Last time, she promised ANN to buy popcorn for her in this shopping mall. She will never lose her word. By the way, she is buying one. Ann will like it.


    After shopping, Yu ningxuan returns to her apartment and takes out what she just bought. She is surprised to find that she is mumbling all the way that she won''t make fish flavored shredded pork for this man.


    But when I bought another dish, I subconsciously bought the materials for this dish.


    The fact that she realized that her subconscious was still thinking about Gu sichen made Yu ningxuan a little unhappy, but she only bought this dish and nothing else, so she had to buy Gu sichen cheaper.


    When Gu sichen came back in the evening, he saw Yu ningxuan, who was sneaking upstairs before he came in. She went to the table with a smile, and the fish flavored shredded meat was still hot. Suddenly, she felt at home.


    If you want to say that his home should be Gu''s courtyard, but that cold place really doesn''t have such a warm taste. Even if yu ningxuan is embarrassed and can''t eat with him, Gu sichen''s heart is still warm.


    The next morning, Yu ningxuan got up early and went directly to the downstairs of Gu group.


    Gu Sidong had already been waiting there. Yu ningxuan walked over and said with a faint smile, "in fact, you don''t have to pick me up. Just tell me the address. I''ll take a taxi directly."


    "I don''t want too many people to know where Arnold lives."


    Yu ningxuan was sitting in the co pilot''s seat. When she heard this, she was stunned. Surely anno was a key protection object in Gu Sidong''s heart?

 Chapter 118

    Looking after anything stone did for Arnold was very careful and very attentive.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I bought a lot of things. I don''t know if anno will like it."


    Gu Sidong drives the car. Yu ningxuan feels angry and embarrassed, so she deliberately changes the topic.


    "She will like it. Thank you. How much are these things altogether? I''ll give them to you later." Gu Sidong said solemnly while driving.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally, Yu ningxuan thought Gu Sidong was different from Gu sichen. Even though they all had cold appearance, she had seen Gu Sidong treat anno very gently.


    She thought that Gu Sidong was a tender man who attached great importance to emotion, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t understand the amorous feelings so much.


    "No, I buy things for anno just to make her happy, not to see your face, so don''t feel like you owe me anything. I can come to see anno not because you are Gu sichen''s brother."


    Yu ningxuan''s tone is a little bad. She thought she could be friends with anno and Gu Sidong, but this man''s short sentence has distanced them.


    It''s like what she did to buy things for anno, which made Yu ningxuan feel very uncomfortable.


    Since she was swept away from Xia''s home, she seldom actively contacted the outside world, and Xiaowei was the only one who could be called a friend.


    She is also very poor to see anno, so she wants to find time to see her. Maybe they can find the same language.


    For a long time of silence, it was because Ning Xuan was about to forget it. Looking out of the window, Gu Sidong suddenly said, "I''m sorry."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned, then moved the corners of her mouth to smile, "it doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t doubt my sincerity in making friends."


    After hearing Yu ningxuan''s words, Gu Sidong seemed to take off his guard, and his face softened a lot. "In fact, anno doesn''t like to talk to outsiders, but he treats you very differently."


    You don''t like talking to outsiders?


    Yu ningxuan can''t help but think back to the first time she saw anno that night. She didn''t seem so hard to contact, but she was very close to her.


    "Yes? Maybe I''m a little more gentle than your family caretakers. I have nothing to say to you three brothers. "


    Yu ningxuan blurts out that although this sentence is very inappropriate, Yu ningxuan doesn''t think it''s bad. Her three brothers, who care for her family, all have something that annoys her.


    "Ha ha, right? That''s the reason. No wonder my third brother likes you so much. "


    Gu Sidong suddenly laughs heartily. Yu ningxuan is a little dazed. It seems that Gu''s brothers are very strange. When they touch the defense line in their heart, it''s as cold as ice and snow in the Arctic.


    Can have the common language time, also can laugh heartily, heartily looks like an ordinary person.


    Is this part of their family caring gene?


    Yu ningxuan shakes her head helplessly. Suddenly she sees the villa not far away. It''s like a castle. It''s night when she comes that day. She can''t see anything clearly in the dark.


    Now take a closer look, this villa looks like a castle. In fact, it is very simple, not as luxurious as the courtyard.


    At first glance, this villa looks like a castle. If you look at it carefully, any workmanship and materials are not top-level, but you can see that every detail is elaborately designed, which is very emotional.


    "You go in first, I''ll park the car." Gu Sidong opened the door beside Yu ningxuan and said softly.


    "OK, I''ll take it down."


    Yu ningxuan takes things and comes to Ann Nuo''s room according to the memory of that night. At this time, Ann Nuo is bowing her head to paint in her study. She looks like a child.


    The door was opened with a squeak, and anno looked up with a smile on his face and said softly, "stone, are you back?"


    "Anno, it''s me. I said I''d be here on Saturday. Have you forgotten?" Yu ningxuan walked in quietly for fear that her voice would be too loud and disturb the quiet woman.


    "Ning Xuan, that''s great. You still remember me. I thought you just said polite things last time. It''s Saturday today? I don''t know what the week is when I stay at home


    Ann Nuo said as she pushed the wheel of her wheelchair with both hands enthusiastically. Yu ningxuan quickly stepped forward and said, "just sit there and see what I have brought you."


    Yu ningxuan takes out the popcorn in her hand and shakes it in front of ANN Nuo. She thinks that girls should love popcorn, at least she is.


    "That''s good. I haven''t eaten these things for a long time. Stone didn''t let me eat them. He said they were junk food." Ann Nuo said while opening the bag to eat two mouthfuls, with relish.


    It''s like eating something delicious in the world, with a happy face.


    "How can this be junk food? This is made of corn and sugar. If corn is junk food, isn''t the tortilla junk food? "Yu ningxuan is eloquent, and Ann Nuo says with a smile: "yes, I didn''t think of using such words to refute stone."


    "Ha ha, am I good?" Yu ningxuan said in a big voice, and they laughed together.


    Yu ningxuan is a heartfelt smile, though she always feels cautious when she is with anno, as if she is fragile glass.


    But at least Ann Nuo is not scheming, very simple, with her spirit is relaxed, do not always dike other people''s words in the implication.


    "What are you talking about? I heard your laughter as soon as I came in. " Gu Sidong strode in with a smile on his face.


    Every time Gu Sidong faced Arnold, he was in a completely different state from facing others.


    If yu ningxuan guesses correctly, Ann Nuo should never see Gu Sidong''s cold appearance.


    "Stone, what do you think I''m eating?" Seeing Gu Sidong come in, Ann Nuo quickly raises the popcorn in his hand like a show, and takes a bite in front of him.


    Gu Si Dong can ran of smile for a while, "eat a popcorn to let you happy so, that I buy a popcorn machine for you tomorrow."


    "Hehe, really? I''m afraid that when Ning Xuan leaves, it''s time for someone to go back. " Ann Nuo knows Gu Si Dong very well and says like.


    Gu Sidong''s face has been wearing a smile. Yu ningxuan can detect the happiness in his heart at this time. I''m afraid it''s the happiest thing for him to make anno happy now?


    "It doesn''t matter. If someone repents, I''ll send it to you next week, but I can only send you popcorn. I''m not a big money man. I can also send popcorn machine."


    "Ha ha, tycoon, it''s the first time I''ve heard someone call stone like this. Ha ha, it''s very nice." Arnold may be in a really good mood.


    Yu ningxuan can laugh for a long time with any joke. This fairy girl''s smile is really magical.


    The joke was not funny, but she and Gu Si Dong laughed because of her smile.


    "What''s this?" Annuo suddenly finds something heavy in ningxuan''s hand.


    Yu ningxuan then remembered, "I almost forgot that this is a projector. I don''t think you''ve seen a movie for a long time, have you? With this, you can watch movies at home. "


    "Really? How could there be such a magical thing? " Anno blinked in disbelief and couldn''t help looking at it now.


    "You want to see it? It''s very simple. Connect with the mobile phone, and then close the curtain of the room. The movie on the mobile phone can be displayed on the wall. "


    Yu ningxuan had played this projector with Gu jiangche before, but after she met Gu sichen, she never touched these childish things again.


    But often these childish things can really realize the happiness.


    "Is it really that amazing? Let''s try it now. Anyway, I''m not hungry. Ning Xuan, you''ll eat here later. I''ll cook for you myself. "


    Today''s anno looks very happy, holding Yu ningxuan''s hand, like a good sister. It seems that in memory, Yu ningxuan and Xia Mengrong have never done such a thing.


    "Well, I''ll do it. Just wait and see."


    Yu ningxuan said that she would close all the curtains and turn off the automatic night lights in the room. Gu Sidong always stayed by ANN Nuo''s side and never left.


    Every girl is afraid of the dark, so Gu Sidong must be very understanding and know that what anno needs in the dark is him.


    All of a sudden, an image appeared on the wall. The atmosphere of the whole study was really like that of a cinema. The movie on the air was "that year in a hurry". Yu ningxuan had seen it for a long time, but today she recommended it to Ann Nuo.


    In the dark, Yu ningxuan looks at the two people around her, hand in hand, staring at the film. She seems to be redundant at the moment.


    However, such superfluous also let her enjoy.


    Annuo''s legs can''t move, which is also a vulnerable group. What Yu ningxuan can do is to make her happy.


    Yu ningxuan quietly walked out of the study, leaving room for them. Standing outside the door, she took a deep breath. She really missed the feeling of watching the movie.


    It seems that I haven''t been in love for a long time. Since I came into contact with Gu sichen, everything didn''t develop according to common sense.


    Even if it''s husband and wife, even a little bit of things between lovers have not done.


    "Ning Xuan, are you outside?" After a while, anno''s voice came from inside. Yu ningxuan hurried in and saw that the curtain of the study had been opened.


    "Have you finished? Do you want to see another movie? " Yu ningxuan asked.


    "No, just one is enough. When you two are at home, I want to have a chat with you. When you are not at home, I am watching a movie by myself."


    Ann Nuo has been used to loneliness, especially hope someone can accompany her, so every time Gu Sidong goes back, she looks forward to it.

 Chapter 119

    "Don''t you like watching movies? How can you see half of them go out?" Gu Sidong looked at Yu ningxuan and asked softly.


    "No, I like it. I just came out to find the bathroom."


    "Yes? Where is my bathroom? " Gu Sidong is a smart man. He can see that Yu ningxuan is lying, but he doesn''t expose it.


    Because last time Yu ningxuan came here, she had a separate bathroom. But this is the study, but there is no separate bathroom in the study.


    "Haven''t you found it yet? I''ll tell you the location. It''s next to the guest bedroom where you stayed last time. "


    "Oh, well, I''ll go now." Yu ningxuan is a little flustered. When she is with smart people, she always has to worry that a small lie will be exposed in the next second.


    As soon as Yu ningxuan came out, Gu Sidong also came out. She looked back and asked, "what are you doing here? Don''t you have to be with Arnold? "


    "It''s OK. She asked me to bring you here. I''m afraid you can''t find it. By the way, today Thank you


    When Gu Sidong said thank you again, he was very awkward. It was not too difficult for Ning Xuan to understand. He should be the same as Gu sichen. He seldom said thank you, right?


    "It doesn''t matter. I also like to be with anno. In fact, anno likes to be lively. When you are free, you should take her out more."


    She remembers that Gu Sidong told her that anno liked quiet places, so she took her to live in the suburbs where no one was. But after these two contacts, anno seemed to be a very lively girl.


    Maybe it''s because of her legs that she doesn''t want to contact with the outside world, right? But the more it is, the less she can shut herself up.


    "Forget it, she really likes to be lively, but there are few people around her who she can accept. If she doesn''t want to accept her, Ann will not accept the stimulation."


    You can''t accept her?


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t understand what this means. Anno seems very easygoing and they get along well all the time. How can they be unacceptable?


    Or does Gu Sidong mean that Anor''s paralysis is unacceptable?


    Yu ningxuan goes to the bathroom. When she comes back with Gu Sidong, she is surprised to see Ann Nuo playing with the projector. If yu ningxuan remembers correctly, there is a small sharp piece of iron behind it.


    It''s very small. If you don''t pay attention, it''s easy to scratch your fingers.


    "Anno, don''t move. It''s dangerous..."


    "Ah It hurts... "


    Yu ningxuan''s voice is still declining, anno suddenly yells. The projector falls heavily on the ground with a trace of blood. Anno''s finger cuts a deep wound.


    The blood kept flowing out, drop by drop on the bright floor, very conspicuous.


    "Arnold, are you ok? Why are you so careless? " Seeing this, Yu ningxuan ran quickly, but just after two steps, suddenly a strong force behind her pushed her to one side.


    Gu Sidong opened his eyes, ran to anno''s side in a panic, and looked down at the wound.


    Yu ningxuan is heavily thrown on the sofa. She turns back and looks at Gu Sidong in surprise. This man really attaches great importance to Ann Nuo. When Ann Nuo is injured, she completely loses her mind.


    This was noticed by ningxuan last time.


    "Anno, you shed a lot of blood. You feel dizzy. Don''t open your eyes. I want the doctor to come and bandage your wound now. It''s OK."


    Gu Sidong was very gentle when he spoke to Ann Nuo, and his expression was doting, as if he wanted to hold her in the palm of his hand.


    "Although the doctor will come back to treat her wound, we need to stop her bleeding at this time. It''s OK to do some simple treatment."


    Yu ningxuan came to remind carefully.


    "Don''t worry about it. You brought this dangerous thing to Arnold. Don''t bring anything in the future." Gu Si Dong''s tone is cold, at this time his eyes seem to have an Nuo only one person.


    Anno frowned tightly, opened his eyes to avoid the blood, looked at Gu Sidong, and his voice was very light.


    "Stone, I''m ok. It''s just a small wound. Besides, I can''t blame Ning Xuan for this. I''m curious about the projector and want to see why it''s so magical. I''m to blame."


    "Anno, stop talking. If she hadn''t brought this thing by herself today, you wouldn''t have been hurt." Gu Sidong was a little emotional at this time, and he had no reason at all.


    Yu ningxuan feels guilty when she hears such words. Gu Sidong is right. She brought the things. No matter whether it brings happiness to Ann Nuo or not, the fact of injury has been put here.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I won''t bring a mess next time." Yu ningxuan lowered her head in remorse.


    Anno looked at her, her eyes suddenly rose red, "stone, you see you, why every time I have a problem, you are like a hedgehog for everyone around you?"Anno is losing her temper, and the way she looks at Gu Sidong is changing.


    "Anno, I''m not aiming at anyone. I just want you to be well." Gu Sidong looked at her in surprise. He didn''t expect that Ann would be angry with him.


    Anno shook his head helplessly, seemingly the only trace of patience also disappeared.


    "Stone, there are some things I want to tell you for a long time. Don''t be too nervous about me. The more you spoil me and love me, the more you remind me that I am paralyzed."


    "I don''t want to be so careful all the time. I want to be independent. I want you to treat me like a normal person."


    Anno''s eyes are very hurt, at this time there is no tenderness in the tone, there are more complaints.


    Yu ningxuan stands on one side and doesn''t know what to do. She can feel the deep resentment in anno''s heart. She resents why her legs can''t walk.


    Why must always be carefully treated by people around, such a pet she does not want.


    "That I''m sorry. It''s all because of me. Don''t argue. I won''t come in the future. " Yu ningxuan pressed her head very low and felt a sense of blame in her heart.


    "Ning Xuan, I should be the one who should say sorry. I''m sorry. You shouldn''t be treated like this because of my business. However, I swear, Gu Sidong didn''t mean it."


    Although anno''s mouth has been blaming Gu Sidong, but his heart is still exonerating him.


    Yu ningxuan immediately laughs. Maybe this is the real couple. They are thinking about each other when they quarrel.


    "Anno, forgive me for not feeling you in time..." Gu Sidong was obviously a little shocked by anno''s sudden anger. He said softly after a while.


    Anno light smile, "stone, this small wound is really OK, you don''t worry, wait for ningxuan to deal with it for me, can you go out first?"


    Anno''s tone is very euphemistic. Although Gu Sidong is embarrassed, he still nods and goes out obediently.


    Yu ningxuan looked at anno''s small face, pale, like a piece of white paper, and walked over with some worry, "I''ll deal with your wound. When I was a child, I used to deal with my wound myself."


    Anno reluctantly smile, "ningxuan, thank you really, I''m really happy today, but I''m also very disappointed."


    "What''s the matter? Gu Sidong is so kind to you. You should be happy. " Yu ningxuan said softly.


    "Do you know? Because he is so kind to me, I can''t accept it in my heart. When we met, my legs were good, but I don''t want to affect him now. "


    Speaking of this, Arnold''s tears like broken beads, like a drop of rolling.


    Yu ningxuan was very shocked and said in surprise: "anno, what do you want? Want to break up? Gu Sidong will be crazy. Don''t you see that he loves you to the core? "


    "I know, but I have lost the ability to act. I can''t satisfy the future he wants. I love him too. I want him to be happy in his future life instead of thinking carefully for me all the time."


    Anno''s words deeply hurt Yu ningxuan. She can understand their pain, but she can''t understand it. It seems that she didn''t love Gu jiangche like this before.


    Love a person, can choose to break up for each other.


    "No matter what, don''t say goodbye easily. It''s not easy for two people to be together. Think about it clearly. Maybe what you become is what Gu Sidong needs?"


    "I understand. I''ll think it over. Ning Xuan, promise me not to tell anyone today, especially stone."


    "I know." Yu ningxuan nodded, but she was very sad.


    When leaving the villa in the suburbs, Yu ningxuan sat in Gu Sidong''s car and said nothing. She was always depressed.


    Gu Sidong hesitated awkwardly for a long time. He wanted to say what he wanted to say, but he just swallowed it.


    "Gu Sidong, if you have anything to say directly." Yu ningxuan noticed that he was strange and asked directly, looking at him.


    This is a face similar to Gu sichen, with a touch of sadness at this time.


    "Ning Xuan, I''m so sorry about today. I know you''re a good girl, but Every time I come into contact with anno, I can''t control my emotions. "


    Gu Sidong''s face reproached himself. Yu ningxuan said with a faint smile, "I know that I never blame you. Your brothers of Gu family have similar temperament and temperament."


    "Actually, there''s a reason why I''m so nervous." Gu Sidong''s expression suddenly became deep.


    Yu ningxuan looked at him. He continued: "two years ago, I wanted to take her to see my parents, but on the way, I met a car accident. I wanted to see her in front of my eyes, but there was no way."


    "I don''t have the ability to protect her." Gu Sidong said here, eyes become deep.

 Chapter 120

    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. Is this the most helpless place? Seeing the sufferings of her relatives around her, I can''t bear them or relieve her pain. This is the saddest thing.


    "Did the doctor say that Arnold''s legs would be like this in the future?" Yu ningxuan asked softly.


    Gu Sidong shook his head. "The doctor said that he was not sure. Seeing the recovery, I always insisted that she let anno exercise, but she had no courage. More importantly..."


    Gu Sidong''s voice chokes when he talks about this. Yu ningxuan has a bad feeling in her heart. On the surface, she can see the physical changes caused by the car accident.


    If it''s serious, it must be internal injury, but she doesn''t know whether Gu sichen is talking about psychology or something else?


    "What''s more important?" Yu ningxuan asked carefully.


    Gu Si Dong breathed a deep breath, "more importantly, Ann Nuo due to paralysis, after may not have children."


    "What?"


    Yu ningxuan was shocked. She really didn''t expect that simple Annuo would have such a fate. Why did God take away her mother''s qualification after taking away her legs.


    What did Arnold do wrong?


    At this time, Yu ningxuan''s head was in a mess. She seemed to think of something, but she couldn''t be sure when she thought about it. She just felt strange in her heart.


    Even suspected that the accident with this is not an accident.


    "What about the perpetrators? Have they paid the price they deserve? " Yu ningxuan asked, destroyed anno''s life, presumably Gu Sidong should not lightly forgive the perpetrators, right?


    "I''m just an ordinary taxi driver. After I called the police and accepted the legal sanction, what else can I do if it has happened? I just want to make Arnold happy one day at a time


    Yu ningxuan nods. It seems that this is the only way now. Anno''s happiness is more important than anything. At this time, Yu ningxuan also knows why Gu Sidong is so nervous about anno.


    It turns out that she is really a treasure in his hand, just like fragile glass.


    "In fact, there is a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not. Sometimes you can boldly bring Ann Nuo to train. Maybe one day she will stand up or give up without trying. It''s a pity."


    Since she got to know Ann Nuo, Yu ningxuan will imagine in her mind that Ann Nuo can stand up and move like a normal person. What a sunny girl she should be.


    "I know. I''ll find the right opportunity to come up with this idea with Arnold."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, when she comes home, Yu ningxuan sits on the sofa, absentmindedly watching the TV, hears the sound of the door opening, and knows that Gu sichen is back.


    In this house, only the two of them have keys.


    "You don''t have a good rest at home on Saturday. What are you doing?" As soon as Gu sichen opened his mouth, he was full of arrogance. It seemed that he had reminded this woman to tell him no matter where she went.


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan immediately frowned, "didn''t you go to the company meeting today? How did you know I wasn''t home? "


    "I don''t know where you''ve been, but I''m sure you''re not at home, because I''m not answering my landline?"


    Yu ningxuan secretly grinds her teeth. Gu sichen is so scheming. She clearly has a mobile phone, but she wants to call her family''s landline. She is obviously trying. Is there no trust between them?


    "I went to your second brother''s house." Yu ningxuan didn''t lie and said it directly.


    Gu sichen was stunned for a moment. He looked at Yu ningxuan intently and walked to her slowly. "Did you go to my second brother''s house? What''s wrong? You don''t like my second brother, do you? Does he have Gu jiangche''s shadow


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan grits her teeth. She swears that if there is a hammer beside her at this time, she will not hesitate to pick up the hammer and hit Gu sichen.


    Let this man, who is delusional and arrogant, learn some lessons.


    "Come on, or I''ll call my second brother to come?" Gu sichen forced himself to sit beside Ning Xuan with a smile, pretending to be a criminal.


    Every time I see Yu ningxuan puffed up by her angry face, I feel funny.


    "Oh, I don''t mind. I disappeared that night. Actually, I lived in your second brother''s house. His house is like a castle."


    Yu ningxuan pretended to like it very much.


    Gu sichen''s cold eyes shrunk and fixed his eyes on Yu ningxuan. "You stayed at my second brother''s house for the night? Do you get on well with Arnold? "


    She looked at Gu sichen and found out that he knew about anno.


    "You know Arnold doesn''t want to get in touch with the outside world? But she likes me very much. Maybe I''m good-natured and beautiful. " Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen and suddenly wants to tease him.


    "You mean I''m not good, I''m not pretty?"


    Gu sichen looks down at Yu ningxuan with a threatening look in his eyes."Aha, that''s not the way to understand it. You are as beautiful as a fairy, very beautiful Well... "


    Again


    Yu ningxuan is still talking, but the next second is blocked by Gu sichen''s punitive kiss. Every time Gu sichen feels unreasonable and says no too much about ningxuan, he will do it.


    "Yu ningxuan, I tell you that you are not allowed to stay at other people''s house, even my second brother''s house, unless I live with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan felt some pain in her lips and looked at Gu sichen angrily, "do you have to be so overbearing? I have my freedom. Why should I listen to you alone? "


    "Within the range of my sight, whatever you do, if you leave my sight, you have to report. Do you hear me? Starting today. "


    Report out of sight?


    "Dream..."


    Yu ningxuan said angrily.


    Gu sichen had already let her go, but when he heard this, he turned his head coldly, and his body was heavily pressed on Ning Xuan.


    "What did you just say? Say it again? "


    Yu ningxuan is helpless. She knows Gu sichen''s character too well. If she doesn''t agree at this time, he will punish her with interest. It''s better for her to agree first and put off.


    "Ah? Did I just speak? Ha ha, did you hear wrong? Oh, I remember. I said, "I''ll cook for you." Yu ningxuan was so careless that she got up laughing.


    Gu sichen looked satisfied. "Well, it''s a good performance. I''ll give you a reward in the evening. Let''s go and cook."


    Reward?


    Yu ningxuan made a mistake. Is this reward for her or for Gu sichen.


    After dinner, Yu ningxuan cut a plate of fruit and looked for it. Knowing that Gu sichen was in the study, she went over there.


    Just go in, Yu ningxuan saw Gu sichen flurried to close the computer, although the look is still clothes calm appearance, but the fundus flash a little nervous.


    What''s Gu sichen doing?


    Yu ningxuan had never seen Gu sichen so nervous, and shouldn''t people like him do things aboveboard? How can there be such a look?


    Should not be behind their backs to see what?


    "What are you doing? I''m so nervous. I''ve cut a little fruit. Do you want to eat it? "


    "The rest? You specially sent it to me, just admit it. Why do you say that? We are husband and wife, and I won''t laugh at you. " Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan funny.


    Yu ningxuan embarrassedly puts the fruit in front of Gu sichen, and then secretly takes a look at Gu sichen''s computer. She knows in her heart that what Gu sichen just looked at is absolutely not the company''s secret.


    Because Yu ningxuan knows that Gu sichen knows that she is not interested in everything in the company. Even if she puts the secret of Gu''s group in front of her, she may not be able to understand it.


    "Well, this fruit salad is delicious for you to mix. You can avoid the midnight snack later. Just mix this for me every day." Gu sichen gave orders while tasting.


    Yu ningxuan takes a bad look at him and wants to refute him, but she is still interested in what he just saw. It must be something unusual that can make Gu sichen nervous.


    So she whispered, "can you do me a favor?"


    Gu sichen is stunned for a moment. It seems that all the time he takes the initiative to help Yu ningxuan. She seldom asks him to help.


    "What''s the matter, say it."


    "Help me with the salad dressing. I think there''s a little more fruit and less salad dressing." Yu ningxuan casually finds a thing and wants to support Gu sichen.


    "Good."


    Gu sichen didn''t even think about it. After all, it was Yu ningxuan''s first time to ask for herself. His male chauvinist enthusiasm was boiling in his heart. He got up and went to get Yu ningxuan salad dressing.


    Yu ningxuan hears the sound of the study closing. She sits on Gu sichen''s chair and turns on her computer. Unexpectedly, what she sees is a bunch of pictures of pets.


    What''s more surprising to Yu ningxuan is that they are all pictures of dogs. Isn''t this too weird? Doesn''t Gu sichen hate dogs the most?


    Isn''t it allergic to dogs? How can I study dogs in my spare time?


    Is it hard to think of some cruel way to make dogs extinct? Gu sichen, a man of uncertain weather, can do it, but it''s not necessary, right?


    As long as he doesn''t have a dog around, isn''t that good? Can''t it be Xia Mengrong who scared him out of trouble with dog skin last time?


    Yu ningxuan can''t figure out why Gu sichen suddenly looks at the picture of his pet dog.


    Hearing the footsteps approaching the door, Yu ningxuan quickly closes the computer and returns to her previous position, pretending that nothing has happened.


    "Is that enough?" Gu sichen came in and said.


    Yu ningxuan looks up and is shocked. This young master is really a young master. He feels like he doesn''t eat fireworks. He just makes a fruit salad and takes two bottles of salad dressing.Are you going to eat when you''re full?


    "One spoon is enough. Why do you take so much?" Yu ningxuan frowned and disliked Gu sichen''s ignorance of life.

 Chapter 121

    Gu sichen returned to his chair, stretched his long legs, and naturally said, "the first time you asked me to do something, of course I have to be more serious. There are only two bottles of salad dressing, otherwise I will take as many as I have."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This kind of reply and behavior style really made Yu ningxuan speechless.


    "I''m going to bed. You eat less. I''ll go back to my bedroom." Yu ningxuan felt that she had nothing to say to the young man. She turned around and was about to leave, but she was caught by a pair of big hands just as she turned around.


    "It''s still early. Shall we talk?" Gu sichen drags Yu ningxuan to sit on her lap.


    Yu ningxuan''s pretty eyebrows twisted together, and Gu sichen had something to talk about, "what do you want to talk about? About me and your second brother? "


    In fact, Yu ningxuan has always been very curious. Gu sichen is a very careful man. She doesn''t like her contact with the opposite sex, especially Gu jiangche and Zheng Mingyuan.


    But when she truthfully said that she had lived in Gu Sitong''s house for one night, she found that Gu sichen didn''t seem to have any reaction. Instead, she was still joking with her.


    "What can my second brother talk about? There is a man who has been infatuated with for ten thousand years. My second brother is at ease. His feelings for anno are inextricable. Since I can remember, he only likes one person. "


    "It''s Arnold, isn''t it? I really admire their feelings. Although anno can''t walk on her legs, she is happier than any other woman. "


    When she heard this, she couldn''t help feeling that every woman hopes to have such a firm love, but often these feelings can only appear in romance novels.


    In real life, there is really little contact.


    Hearing this, Gu sichen looked at her discontentedly, "envious? As the woman of Gu sichen, you even said that you envied the happiness of others and deliberately belittled me, didn''t you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s face is full of black lines. Why is her thought never the same as Gu sichen''s? Want to chat, there is no common language.


    "Arnold told me that she wanted to break up with Gu Sidong. What do you think your second brother would do if she did?"


    Will gooston go crazy?


    "Break up? Ann Nuo is such a silly woman. What''s in her mind? Legs and feet are not easy to use, can you find a better one without my brother? You women? I really don''t know what I''m thinking? "


    "Gu S Chen, you don''t want to talk to me on purpose, do you? I''ll go back to my room


    Although Yu ningxuan also thinks Gu sichen''s words are very realistic, she always thinks that they are talking about emotional problems, so don''t mix them with some things.


    "Wait Wait a minute, I said not yet? If Ann Nuo really proposes to break up, my second brother will go crazy. Ann Nuo has been paralyzed for two years. He hasn''t found a woman, and he will be anxious with anyone who mentions it. "


    Gu sichen said while absentmindedly playing with the bracelet on Yu ningxuan''s wrist. It''s really not used to talking about other people''s love with this woman.


    "Really? That''s right. I think this is in line with Gu Sidong''s character, and it''s not a waste of my admiration for their love. " After hearing Gu sichen''s words, Yu ningxuan relaxed a lot.


    She thinks that the touching love she saw in reality should be so faithful. If Gu Sidong is like Jiang Hanqiao, then anno''s fate will be really miserable.


    "It''s called second brother."


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan bitterly, and is very dissatisfied with her address to Gu Sidong. Yu ningxuan has been praising Gu Sidong all day today, but now she is not called second brother. What''s the situation?


    "Why? be jealous? Don''t come here. If your second brother can betray Ann Nuo, the iron tree can really blossom. Have you ever seen how good he is to Ann Nuo? He is afraid to melt in the palm of his hand. "


    Yu ningxuan said with emotion that when she was very involved, she would stretch out her hand and draw two strokes to teach Gu sichen the scene she saw at that time.


    With that, Yu ningxuan realized that she was just in the state of being Gu sichen''s friend, and she was very enthusiastic.


    It seems that the two of them have never been so involved in the chat, but also very homely kind.


    This kind of feeling is really strange. Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen awkwardly when she thinks of it. Just at the same time, Gu sichen is also looking at her. Her eyes are not the same as usual, but it makes her unpredictable.


    "Why don''t you say it?"


    Gu sichen enjoyed such a relaxed conversation. There was nothing important about it. He just talked about his family, as if the couple were killing time after dinner.


    Yu ningxuan cleared her throat awkwardly, "cough Chat, which one said, I''m not crazy, it''s late, I want to... "


    "You''re going back to your room again, aren''t you? Then I''ll go back with you and let''s talk in bed. " Gu sichen''s tone is like a child, that is to stick to Ning Xuan''s side.


    Yu ningxuan''s face is full of black lines. This man is really a dog skin plaster. You can''t get rid of him if you get it.Yu ningxuan gets up and tries to get rid of Gu sichen''s hand, but the bracelet on her wrist accidentally knocks on the table. She immediately takes it off and has a look.


    This jade bracelet was given to her by Xia Zhen''an. She said it was her mother''s relic. The only one left by her mother was destroyed by Xia Mengrong.


    Although it has been mended, it still looks different from before. Therefore, the only complete relic left by Yu ningxuan''s mother should be this jade bracelet.


    Since Xia Zhen''an gave it to her, she has been wearing it on her wrist every day. She hasn''t taken it down for a moment, so she was accidentally knocked. She is very nervous.


    "You are very nervous about this jade bracelet. I''ll buy you a jewelry store later, so that you can have a different kind of jade bracelet every day." Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan''s nervous appearance and said softly.


    Yu ningxuan turned her lips and brought the jade bracelet back to her wrist. "What do you know? You can exchange my jade bracelet with my family property. I won''t change it."


    "Oh? So important? "


    Gu sichen said lightly, then stretched out his hand to hold Yu ningxuan''s wrist, put the jade bracelet on the tip of his nose, took a deep breath, and immediately frowned.


    Very strong taste, although not bad smell, but Gu sichen feel some wrong, jade bracelet should be no taste, even if it is a good jade bracelet, may have a light cool taste.


    But the taste of this jade bracelet is really unique, like the taste of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "What''s the matter? Are you envious that I have my mother''s things, don''t you? " Yu ningxuan swayed her wrist ostentatiously, and then she was stunned.


    She forgot that Gu sichen''s mother had also left. How could she speak like this?


    Looking at Gu sichen''s face, Yu ningxuan quickly lowered her head, "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "It''s OK. My mother has been dead for a long time. There''s really nothing left for me." Gu sichen''s tone was light, and Yu ningxuan saw a trace of sadness in his deep eyes.


    Gu sichen never mentioned his mother. Even when he got married, he never explained to Yu ningxuan why his mother didn''t attend.


    This has not met Gu''s mother, is Yu ningxuan''s guess has passed away, did not expect to really be like this.


    "I''m really sorry, but in fact, it''s good not to leave anything, so as not to miss others every day." Yu ningxuan feels guilty and comforts Gu sichen quietly.


    Gu sichen gave a faint smile and reached out to touch Yu ningxuan''s long hair. "Well, that''s good. If you''re tired, go back and have a rest. I still have some work to do."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned. Did Gu sichen let her go back to her room? It''s not like what his character should do.


    Are you angry about what happened just now? Yu ningxuan carefully looks at Gu sichen''s expression, his appearance at this time is very flat, can''t see any emotion at all.


    "Do you really have a job?" Yu ningxuan asked in a low voice. If someone mentioned her dead mother to her, her heart would be sad.


    "Well."


    Gu sichen light should a, in not too many words.


    Yu ningxuan gently pursed the corners of her mouth, feeling a little uncomfortable. She said something she shouldn''t say, which made Gu sichen sad.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. If you feel uncomfortable, you can talk to me. I''m easy to say something wrong, but I can listen to you."


    When Gu sichen heard this, he looked up at her. Yu ningxuan, like a child who did something wrong, lowered her head. Gu sichen gave a faint smile.


    He put out his big hand and patted her on the shoulder. "I''m not angry, but I''m in a bad mood. If you want, you can talk with me."


    "Good."


    Yu ningxuan, who had been blaming herself in her heart, nodded happily and turned her eyes around.


    Then he said with a smile, "I saw a movie in my second brother''s house today, but I didn''t enjoy it. We can go to see it some day."


    "Going to the movies?"


    Gu sichen looked at her suspiciously, as if yu ningxuan had said something incredible.


    But simply watching a movie is a strange thing for Gu sichen, because he has never seen a movie since he was young.


    A lot of foreign blockbusters, he casually looked at it from the computer and thought it was rubbish, so he turned it off directly.


    "Yes, going to the cinema is something every couple can do. Have you ever done it with your ex girlfriend?" Yu ningxuan feels that she has successfully changed the topic, and happily looks at Gu sichen.


    "I''ve never seen it." Gu sichen''s honest reply.


    "What? You a big man, so old, have not seen a movie? Ha ha... " Yu ningxuan felt very funny and laughed happily.


    Then she saw that Gu sichen''s face became deep. She stopped laughing, but she still felt funny.


    "So old? How old am I? "

 Chapter 122

    Gu sichen is very dissatisfied with Ning Xuan''s ridicule of his age. He is only 29 years old, and Yu is only 22 years old. Is it worth her ridicule that there is a difference of seven years?


    What''s more, he never felt that he was very old?


    "Ah?"


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment. She seems to have said something wrong. However, seeing Gu sichen''s surprised look, she feels even more funny. She tries to hold back her smile, as if she is going to suffer from internal injury, and her little face turns red.


    "Aha, that''s not the point. The point is that you haven''t seen a movie, have you? What time is it? " Yu ningxuan finished and looked down at the time.


    "It''s just right now. Let''s go out and watch a movie. What kind of movie do you want to see? horrible? Love? Or suspense? "


    Gu sichen looked at her busy to go out, the corners of her mouth slightly up, "I want to see ambiguous, physical action of the film, you have experience can recommend two let me choose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why can''t Gu sichen speak well? Every time he says something, it doesn''t matter. Yu ningxuan blushes and pretends not to hear clearly.


    "What? I beg your pardon? Body movements? Are you going to watch gymnastics? Oh, no, you want to watch Tai Chi, don''t you? OK, there''s really a new Taiji movie coming out recently. "


    She said carelessly as she tidied up her bag.


    Gu sichen didn''t get angry. He walked slowly behind Yu ningxuan, leaned in her ear and said softly, "OK, let''s try Taiji posture tonight. Xuanxuan, you are really imaginative."


    Gu S Chen.


    At this time, Yu ningxuan really wants to throw Gu sichen out.


    "Do you want to see it or not? Anyway, today is an opportunity. If you miss today, I won''t accompany you to see it in the future. " If she had not just said something wrong, she would not be here to spend time with a young master.


    "Well, we''ll certainly do what couples have done." Gu sichen said directly picked up the phone to Jiang Hanqiao.


    Yu ningxuan thought that Gu sichen was booking tickets for the movie, but she never thought that she wanted to reserve tickets.


    "I''m going out to see a movie. Wrap up the best movie theater here for me and watch it now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan stood there, surprised to see Gu sichen, rich people even watch movies are so different.


    "What? Ouch, the third young master of Gu family wants to see a movie. Is the sun coming out from the west? It''s not going to be behind your wife''s back, is it? Otherwise, why do you want to make a reservation? "


    Jiang Hanqiao''s careless voice came from the phone, which made Yu ningxuan blush.


    "You don''t talk so much nonsense. If you want to reserve the venue, please tell me the address later." Gu sichen simply finished and hung up the phone.


    "Well, why do you want to make a reservation? Watching a movie is full of people. What''s the difference between watching a movie like this and watching it at home? "


    Gu sichen helplessly looked at Yu ningxuan''s discontented expression, "why do you have so much nonsense? I''m going to watch a movie with you. If I''m seen by others, won''t it make the headlines tomorrow? "


    Yu ningxuan was stunned. Gu sichen was worried about this, but They are now legal husband and wife, the wedding has been held, why worry about being photographed by reporters?


    "OK, let''s go."


    Yu ningxuan is a little sullen, but she doesn''t ask Gu sichen. He doesn''t want to. Does that mean that she is not very important in his heart?


    When they came to the cinema, it turned out that the door was empty, and there was no one. It is reasonable to say that this is a good time to watch a movie. The cinema in the downtown should be full.


    I don''t know how much money Gu sichen gave the cinema owner today to make up for today''s loss.


    "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, what movie are you going to see today?" When the conductor saw Gu sichen, he stood respectfully at the door.


    Yu ningxuan, who has seen movies in the cinema, naturally knows that these conductors don''t usually have this attitude. It seems that Gu sichen''s face is really big.


    "Whatever." Gu sichen was concise and did not express any opinions.


    The conductor suddenly black line, don''t know where to stand, Yu ningxuan has guessed Gu sichen will answer like this, so embarrassed to the salesman said: "the latest movie, to love."


    "OK, I''ll play it now. This way, please." The conductor took two steps forward and pointed not far away.


    "Well, go ahead. We can find it ourselves." Gu sichen said without expression.


    After the conductor left, they walked in. There were only two of them in the big cinema. It didn''t feel like watching a movie at all. It seemed like they were exploring.


    Especially when the lights of the cinema went out, Yu ningxuan felt that the atmosphere was too quiet, which was a bit terrible.


    Gu sichen sat on one side and didn''t know what to do. He sat there impatiently waiting for the screen to light up. The movie he played was the latest love movie, which was very touching.Yu ningxuan wanted to watch it for a long time, but she didn''t want to watch it on the computer. She always felt that watching movies in the cinema would make her feel different.


    Gu sichen sat watching Yu ningxuan eating popcorn. It''s really boring. When he was five years old, he didn''t watch such love movies, OK?


    How much endurance does he have? He has been sitting here for forty minutes.


    He held out his big hand, grabbed a handful of popcorn, took a bite, and immediately frowned. It''s not clear how anyone would like to eat such a sweet thing?


    "Why do you look so disgusted? Don''t you like this way of getting along? " Yu ningxuan has long been aware of Gu sichen on pins and needles.


    Although she had been looking forward to the movie for a long time, today''s movie theater didn''t feel like a movie theater, so she didn''t watch it in the past 40 minutes.


    "Have you and Gu jiangche seen movies before?" Instead of answering, Gu asked.


    Gu jiangche?


    Yu ningxuan''s mouth pauses while eating popcorn. For a long time, she doesn''t recall Gu jiangche''s memory, and she doesn''t know when it started.


    I remember just being dumped by Gu jiangche, she couldn''t sleep every day and night. She was always struggling with a problem. I don''t know why Gu jiangche betrayed herself without any sign.


    But since Xia Mengrong got the retribution, her heart also relieved, don''t want to tangle, his heart knot untied, the current life is the same.


    There is no change. The past has passed. She always has to look forward.


    "What''s the matter? Did you see this movie together before? " Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan''s dark expression and asked.


    "What are you talking about? This movie was just released, or was it shot by Zhao Wei, the little swallow who was a household name at that time. "


    Yu ningxuan noticed that Gu sichen''s jealousy came again, so she ate a mouthful of popcorn impatiently and gave Gu sichen a bad look.


    I can be jealous of everything. I really don''t know what kind of reaction Gu sichen would have if he had anything to do with other men one day.


    "Swallow?"


    Gu sichen frowned and could not understand what Yu ningxuan was saying.


    "Little swallow, don''t you know? How did your childhood come about? " She looked at Gu sichen like a rare treasure.


    Gu sichen naturally said: "is swallow a character? You know each other? The characters related to my childhood should be as old as my father, right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If there is no common language, there is no common language.


    Yu ningxuan clenched her fist tightly and really wanted to be crazy. But is it really worth caring about someone like Gu sichen?


    She kept comforting herself in her heart, such things will happen every day after. Don''t be impatient. Don''t be angry. It''s not worth it for this man.


    "Let''s go back. The ending of this movie is not very good. I don''t want to see it. It will affect my mood." Yu ningxuan suddenly lowered her head, her eyes drooped and her mood was not high.


    Gu sichen looked at her and nodded, "OK, it''s time for you to go to bed."


    When they get home, Yu ningxuan is always depressed. She lies on the bed and can''t sleep. Her mind is full of life that is incompatible with Gu sichen.


    She and Gu sichen are totally different people. Will they really live like this in the future? She has been trying to cater to Gu sichen.


    However, they have never found a way of life, which is acceptable to both of them.


    A sleepless night


    Just before dawn, Yu ningxuan fell asleep. In her sleep, she was very hot and dry, with sweat all over her body. Her mouth was dry, as if she was in a steamer.


    "Water I want to drink water... "


    Yu ningxuan on the bed frowned tightly. Her mouth opened and closed, and her voice was very small. Gu sichen stood beside the bed with solemn expression.


    "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? Tell me. Open your mouth. The water is cold. " Gu sichen''s voice is very light. He has been guarding ningxuan for three hours.


    In the middle of the night, he felt that he was getting hotter and hotter. When he woke up, he found that the woman in his arms had a fever. Gu sichen was terrified. Whether it was midnight or not, he called the private doctor directly.


    Yu ningxuan drank a glass of water, but her mouth was still dry, her throat seemed to smoke, and her mouth was cracked.


    Gu sichen kept changing a cool towel on her forehead, but Yu ningxuan''s body temperature kept rising.


    "Water Drink water... "


    Yu ningxuan had been asking for water. Gu sichen was already in a hurry. "You''ve been here for a long time. Do you know what''s wrong? Isn''t it a cold? "


    All kinds of phenomena are the same as a cold, but Gu sichen never saw anyone with such a serious cold.


    "Third young master, don''t be impatient. I''m testing the third lady''s blood. I''m still waiting for the results. It will take time." The private doctor said nervously, then he reached out and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.

 Chapter 123

    Because Yu ningxuan''s symptoms at this time are very rare, it is not a cold at all, but the doctor has no way to deal with the symptoms, nervous walking around the room.


    "What are you doing here? What''s wrong with you? Do you want to be treated quickly? " Gu sichen was a little worried because Yu ningxuan''s mouth was dry and bleeding.


    The water cup after cup of drinking, did not alleviate her pain, she frowned tightly, expression is very painful.


    "Drink water, drink water..."


    Yu ningxuan is still asking for water. Gu sichen quickly fills a row of water cups in front of the bedside cupboard. After adjusting the water temperature, he just wants to give it to Yu ningxuan, but the next second he is stopped by the doctor.


    "What are you stopping me for? Didn''t you hear her cry thirsty? " Gu sichen was already in a state of anxiety. If it wasn''t for the personal doctor trained by his family, he would have been expelled now.


    "Third young master, don''t drink water for his wife for the time being. The result of blood test comes out. It''s drug allergy." The doctor looked down carefully, with a dignified expression.


    Gu sichen was stunned for a moment and carefully recalled that Yu ningxuan had not taken any medicine recently? How can drug allergy?


    "What medicine?"


    The doctor hesitated for a moment and said: "this drug is passed from outside the body into the body, so it should not be taken from the mouth. If it is taken, it must be poisoning in the body."


    "Say the point." Gu sichen''s expression was cold, and he didn''t have much patience.


    "Yes, yes..." The doctor nodded in a hurry and sighed. He was under great pressure.


    "Young master, can you tell me that it will take at least one or two months for my wife''s other things to leave her body?" The doctor asked nervously.


    Gu sichen frowned tightly and looked down at Yu ningxuan. Since she was with him, many of her clothes had been worn several times. Gu sichen asked people to throw them away.


    Therefore, there will be no problem with the clothes. What else does Yu ningxuan have with her?


    Suddenly the scene in Gu sichen''s head flashed. Yesterday, he was still smelling the jade bracelet on her wrist. At that time, he only felt strange. There was a smell of traditional Chinese medicine. Now, it should be the jade bracelet.


    "Do you think it''s this?" Gu sichen pointed to the bracelet on Ning Xuan''s wrist and was about to take it off.


    But his hands were just close to the jade bracelet. In a coma, Yu ningxuan grasped the jade bracelet reflexively and nervously protected her chest.


    "Xia Mengrong This is my mother''s legacy, you No right to destroy, go away I won''t let you succeed. "


    Gu sichen Leng for a moment, some distressed looking at the sleeping woman can not be stable, the cold sweat straight out of the forehead, still the jade bracelet tightly in the chest.


    "Yuxuan, darling, give me the bracelet and I''ll keep it for you." Gu sichen''s voice is very light, and his slender big hand caresses her forehead, hoping that she can relax.


    The private doctor beside him was stunned for a moment. He had been in Gu''s family for so many years, and he had never seen Gu sichen so gentle to anyone.


    More did not expect, Gu sichen treat his wife as if in coax the child, so gentle and considerate.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t know whether she heard Gu sichen''s words in her sleep. Anyway, after he finished, her hand gradually loosened, and Gu sichen took down the jade bracelet with ease.


    "Is there something wrong with this jade bracelet?"


    As soon as the doctor came in, he smelled the smell of medicinal materials and frowned. "Young master, it''s because of this bracelet. How can the lady take this thing with her?"


    "What is this?" Gu sichen has some doubts. Isn''t it her mother''s relic? Is there any problem?


    "This is not an ordinary bracelet. Wait for me to check the ingredients carefully." Without a definite examination, the doctor did not dare to decide what the bracelet was.


    Gu sichen''s expression is dignified, and his eyes have been staring at the bracelet. There must be something wrong with it. Yu ningxuan has nothing close to her except this one.


    "Young master, there is indeed a problem. This is not a jade bracelet at all. It is synthesized by chemical process. It contains a variety of chemical additives and many Chinese herbal medicines."


    "What will happen with it?" Gu sichen is most worried about the result. He looks down at Yu ningxuan''s painful appearance. His heart is as painful as a knife cut.


    "Originally, the amount of medicine is not enough to cause any harm to people''s body, but long-term wearing will lead to infertility, and now, madam''s reaction is to be allergic to some ingredients here."


    Lead to infertility?


    Gu sichen''s body was shocked and he stepped back two steps. How could it be like this? Can a bracelet lead to infertility?


    Because he promised too much ningxuan that he would never cancel the folk prescription of taking care of her family without permission if she didn''t want to, so Yu ningxuan didn''t get pregnant all the time, and he didn''t think much about it.


    "Lead to infertility, she took this for two months, will there be any impact, then she allergy now how to do?" Gu sichen asked anxiously."Don''t worry, young master. Because my wife is allergic to some drugs, we found it in a timely manner, so the infertility ingredients haven''t played much role. Now my wife is just allergic, and the others are OK."


    Gu sichen''s face softened when he heard that. If yu ningxuan was really infertile because of this, he would kill the bracelet maker.


    "The cause of the disease has been found, and it will be treated soon. That Young master Do you want to avoid it? " The private doctor said cautiously.


    Gu sichen immediately said with dissatisfaction: "avoid? Don''t you want to die? You, this is my bedroom and my wife''s. you want me to avoid leaving you two? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the private doctor heard this, the sweat on his nervous forehead came out and nodded repeatedly, "yes, young master, it''s me who should leave. Now I''ll give my wife acupuncture."


    Acupuncture on the body? Gu sichen picks an eyebrow, isn''t that want to see Yu ningxuan''s body? I really regret why I didn''t train two female doctors.


    Just when the doctor was about to start, Gu sichen strode forward, "wait a minute..."


    "Yes, young master."


    The private doctor immediately stopped his action and stood respectfully in the same place.


    Gu sichen found a thin blanket from the side and threw it on Ning Xuan''s back, so that the doctor could not see her body.


    "Young master, this will affect acupuncture." The doctor looked at the scene in front of him speechless.


    "What''s the impact? You''re the best doctor in my family. You can''t make mistakes this time, or I''ll fire you and send you abroad."


    "Well Yes, young master


    The doctor''s face is covered with black thread. He approaches to ningxuan carefully. According to his usual experience, he finds the right acupoint and goes down with one needle. Seeing that Yu ningxuan is sweating all over, his tension eases.


    "Water Drink water... "


    Yu ningxuan opened her mouth slightly in a daze, but Gu sichen heard it very clearly.


    He quickly picked up the water cup, just walked over and was stopped by the doctor, "young master, don''t drink water for his wife at this time, or it will fall short."


    Gu sichen frowned and wanted to ask, but on second thought, the doctor is professional after all. He put down his water cup and nodded, "well, hurry up. Is it hard for you not to see your wife?"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a daze, Yu ningxuan felt sore all over, frowned tightly, thirsty, and felt that her throat was about to smoke.


    "Water Drink water... "


    Her voice is very weak, mouth open and close all feel exhausted whole body strength.


    "Xuanxuan, are you awake?" Gu sichen went over and asked softly.


    Yu ningxuan''s mouth is cracked, but he can''t give her water to drink. What the hell does the doctor use to prevent people from drinking?


    Yu ningxuan slowly opens her eyes and looks at the gentle handsome face in front of her. She is weak, but she still tries to pull out a smile.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Gu sichen helped her up and said softly, "don''t talk. Drink this bowl of porridge. It''s detoxifying."


    "Detoxification? Am I poisoned? How long did I sleep? " She looked at him suspiciously. She only knew that she was sleeping and had a long dream subconsciously.


    In the dream, she was beside a very hot boiler, very hot, very hot.


    "You''ve been sleeping for two days, and now you''re OK." Gu sichen asked Yu ningxuan to drink the bowl of porridge, which was really reassuring.


    In the past two days, he has never left for a moment. Looking at Yu ningxuan''s painful struggle, his heart aches to the extreme.


    This bowl of porridge was carefully prepared by a private doctor, so Yu ningxuan suddenly looked better after drinking it. Leaning on the bedside, she finally opened her eyes.


    "Are you always by my side?" She looked at Gu sichen''s black eyes and obviously thin cheeks, and there was a trace of palpitation in her heart.


    "Of course, who else can I be with?"


    Gu sichen, who didn''t care at all, lowered her head to peel Yu ningxuan''s fruit. The doctor said that she should eat more fruit when she woke up.


    Gu sichen didn''t care at all. Yu ningxuan was deeply moved by his humble words. It seems that no one has ever treated her like this since her mother died.


    For a moment, Yu ningxuan thought that even if the young man in front of her would shake her off in the future, she would like to get rid of all the distractions and stay with Gu sichen wholeheartedly.


    At least at this moment, Gu sichen gives her a warm feeling, which she always wants.


    "The doctor said you need a good rest for a few days, so I asked your Zheng Mingyuan for leave." Gu sichen didn''t look up. He was very jealous when he said this, but he still peeled the apple seriously.


    Her Zheng Mingyuan?


    If you want to be so jealous, it seems that nothing happened and there is no topic about Zheng Mingyuan. In this way, an imaginary enemy can appear out of thin air. Gu sichen is really the first one.

 Chapter 124

    "Oh, I want to say that apples are not peeled like that. What else can I eat after you peel them like this?" Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen''s miserable apple and finally says.


    "Yes? Isn''t the apple peeled like this? I think it''s decent? " Gu sichen looked down at Apple seriously and didn''t think there was any problem.


    Yu ningxuan''s face is covered with black lines. It''s not like peeling an apple. It''s like peeling an apple. When he''s finished, there will be an apple arc left.


    "Forget it, you''d better eat bananas, pitaya is OK, and apples are not very delicious." Gu sichen then threw the apple directly into the garbage can and took out a banana to peel Yu ningxuan''s skin.


    I wanted to peel the apple for Yu ningxuan, but I didn''t expect to make a fool of myself.


    Looking at Gu sichen''s clumsiness, Yu ningxuan can''t help but feel funny. She can''t think of his usual powerful appearance.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Yu ningxuan asked. After sleeping for two days, she must have got some serious illness. She had never had such a phenomenon before.


    "The doctor said..." Gu sichen hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it or not. After all, the jade bracelet was left by her mother.


    "Why are you still hesitating? Do I really have a terminal disease or something? " Yu ningxuan''s face was as white as a piece of paper.


    She had never seen Gu sichen''s hesitation. Something must have happened.


    "Don''t be nervous. The doctor said that your jade bracelet is made of medicinal materials, and your allergy to this medicinal material leads to such a situation." Gu sichen took out the jade bracelet from the drawer.


    He was worried that Yu ningxuan would be allergic again, so he packed it in a sealed bag.


    "Made of herbs? Isn''t this bracelet made of jade? Does Xia Zhenan say it''s jade? " Yu ningxuan suddenly looks at the bracelet in surprise, and thinks about what Xia Zhenan said to her all the time.


    This is a gift from Xia Zhenan for her mother''s marriage. How could it be made of medicinal materials?


    "Xuanxuan, tell me the truth, are you sure your mother left it for you?" Gu sichen has been thinking about this problem these two days. It is obvious that someone is deliberately harming her.


    Yu ningxuan shakes her head in disbelief. She''s not sure, because her mother didn''t wear the bracelet before, and she didn''t hear about it before she died. It''s just because Xia Zhenan said that, she believes it.


    I can believe it so easily because I miss my mother so much and hope that there is something around me that she can see things and think of others.


    "No, it was Xia Zhenan who handed it over to me. What''s his purpose?" Yu ningxuan was puzzled.


    "The purpose of Xia Zhen''an is to make you unable to be pregnant, unable to conceive the offspring of my family." Gu sichen simply said that he really didn''t want to tell this cruel fact to Ning Xuan.


    But he had to let her know her father, so that she could have a better future.


    "What? What do you mean I can''t get pregnant? " Yu ningxuan''s head is blank for a moment. She can''t understand Gu sichen''s meaning at all.


    "Because Xia Zhen''an deliberately made up a story to transfer it to you, and the doctor said that there were drugs in it that could not cause pregnancy."


    The fact that Yu ningxuan is shocked is like a bolt from the blue. Doesn''t Xia Zhenan want her to have a child who cares for her family? She desperately recalled.


    That day when she was given the bracelet, Xia Zhenan was really abnormal. After all, when she mentioned her dead mother before, Xia Zhenan was impatient.


    But that day suddenly became deep and nostalgic. Because it was related to her mother, Yu ningxuan took off her guard.


    But why does Xia Zhenan do this? Suddenly, Yu ningxuan''s face turned pale and she was shaking all over.


    Gu jiangche is the only grandson of the Gu family


    Gu jiangche is the only grandson of the Gu family


    Xia Zhen''an once said this sentence to her, which kept echoing in Ning Xuan''s mind. Her head seemed to explode.


    Why did Xia Zhen''an guess something long ago when he said this? Perhaps for this sentence, have been doing something secretly?


    Gu Sidong said that anno couldn''t get pregnant after she had a car accident? Was it just an accident?


    "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you? Why are you sweating so much again? " Gu sichen looked at her face as white as a piece of paper, and immediately became flustered.


    "Xuanxuan Xuanxuan... "


    Yu ningxuan''s mind kept spinning, as if to explode in her head.


    This series of things seem to have inexplicable chain relationship, but Yu ningxuan is not willing to believe it.


    She can''t give birth to a child, nor can Ann Nuo. So Gu jiangche is the only heir to Gu''s family. Is this the real purpose of Xia Zhen''an and Xia Mengrong''s plan?


    What a far-reaching and terrible plan. How could there be such people around her? They are all directly related to her. They are as terrible as vampires in hell.These things are all about human life. How can Xia Zhenan be so cruel?


    "Impossible, impossible..." Yu ningxuan kept shaking her head. She couldn''t believe that her association was the truth.


    "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you? If there''s something wrong, I''ll call the doctor Gu sichen''s eyes were red, but there was no way.


    "I''m fine. Don''t call the doctor. I just want to be alone." Yu ningxuan''s voice was so small that Gu sichen had to put his ear to her lips to hear it.


    "Well, lie down and rest." Gu sichen helped Yu ningxuan to lie down.


    She said she wanted to be alone, so Gu sichen got up and left. When he came to the door of the ward, he suddenly stood and looked back at Yu ningxuan.


    He said softly, "I don''t ask you what help you need, but I hope I''m the only one you can rely on."


    Gu sichen always wanted to help Yu ningxuan, but he did it in a way he understood. He didn''t want to. So last time, even if yu ningxuan took the initiative to make a little request, he would be excited to do it.


    He hopes Yu ningxuan can take the initiative to ask him if she is in trouble.


    "Well, I know."


    Yu ningxuan said faintly.


    After Gu sichen left, she got up and stood in front of the window, opened a gap to blow the cold wind, hoping to keep her mind sober.


    The bracelet was indeed given to her by Xia Zhen''an, but all the things about anno were her conjecture, and there was no evidence at all. I was wondering whether to tell Gu Sidong about it.


    Gu Sidong and Ann Nuo are both easy to be excited. If this is true, it will be a great blow to them.


    What''s more, it''s very likely that the originator is her own father, and she will blame herself in her heart.


    After two days of rest, Yu ningxuan''s health gradually improved, and Gu sichen was relieved to work in the company. That morning, Yu ningxuan got up early and wanted to go to Xia''s home.


    This matter has been tangled in her mind, she must ask the truth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Eh Miss two, are you back? The master just came back from the outside The nanny of the Xia family opens the door to Yu ningxuan with a look of surprise.


    She hasn''t stepped into this house for a long time. Would even her aunt be surprised.


    "Auntie, don''t call me miss two any more. Call me Mrs. Gu." Yu ningxuan''s face and tone were not very good when she thought of her purpose.


    Aunt Leng for a while, embarrassed smile, "well, Mrs. Gu, come in."


    Yu ningxuan strides in and just sees Xia Zhenan reading the newspaper on the sofa. When Xia Zhenan hears the sound, she puts down the newspaper, takes off her glasses and looks at Yu ningxuan.


    "What are you doing here?"


    She couldn''t hear any emotion from Xia Zhenan''s tone.


    "I have something to say to you. I know you are very busy, so I will leave when I finish. I hope You can answer my question honestly


    Yu ningxuan''s expression is cold. She sits directly opposite Xia Zhenan and looks at her father, who is so cruel that she makes people laugh.


    He didn''t expect that he would do something to his daughter, which was the most chilling place for Yu ningxuan.


    "Oh? Tell me about it. " Xia Zhenan said with indifference, looking at Yu ningxuan lazily, as if he was very reluctant.


    Yu ningxuan took a deep breath and said, "the jade bracelet you gave me last time is not my mother''s relic, is it?"


    "Ha ha, is that possible? Your mother has left, and it can''t be confirmed. " Xia Zhen''an opens his hand, and doesn''t feel that this matter does much harm to Ning Xuan.


    "Why do you want to do this? The doctor of Gu''s family has found out that the bracelet contains infertile herbs."


    With these words, Yu ningxuan obviously sees Xia Zhenan''s eyes shrink. He is afraid. Every time he mentions taking care of his family, Xia Zhenan will be nervous.


    Only when facing Ning Xuan alone, Xia Zhen''an would be so arrogant.


    "Hum, nonsense. It''s just a cheap bracelet. There''s no medicine at all." Xia Zhenan''s face was obviously flustered, but she refused to admit it.


    "What are you panicking about? Xia Zhenan, maybe I''m not your own, or how can you be so cruel? " Yu ningxuan''s voice was cold and her eyes were moist.


    But she did not hold back tears, she did not want to cry in front of this man, showing his cowardice.


    "I really don''t know how..."


    Xia Zhen''an wants to quibble. Yu ningxuan interrupts in a cold voice. "Now that the matter is over, don''t quibble. Do you want me to call Gu''s doctor and let Gu sichen talk to you?"


    She knows that her ability is limited, so she can only move Gu sichen out. She believes in Gu sichen''s strength. Even if he is not here, his threat is still strong.


    "This Ouch, I also asked if I was born. Now your wings are hard and you have a backing. If you don''t deal with it, you can threaten me. "

 Chapter 125

    Although Xia Zhenan said so, his attitude towards Yu ningxuan obviously eased a lot.


    "Come on, why don''t you want me to have a family child? If I guess correctly, it should have something to do with the big plan between you and Xia Mengrong? "


    Everything is speculation, so Yu ningxuan is testing Xia Zhenan''s reaction.


    "Ha ha, Meng Rong''s life has been destroyed like this. What''s the use of our plan? I can only tell you, that bracelet is a misunderstanding, miss your mother, so accidentally made up a story to you


    Accidentally made up a story for her?


    Yu ningxuan can''t believe looking at Xia Zhenan. Why can he say such a serious thing so easily? Why make fun of a dead mother?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If that''s the case, please explain to me what it means. Gu jiangche is the only grandson of Gu''s family. Do you know anything long ago


    Yu ningxuan asks word by word. Her tense hands are holding together. She is very tangled in her heart. She is worried that Xia Zhenan will nod her head and say that everything is his conspiracy.


    "I This This is just an angry remark at the beginning. Don''t you think I thought... " Xia Zhen calms down and looks around in a panic.


    This is more powerful than his own recognition. How can Xia Zhen''an have such a flustered look when he''s ok? It''s guilty. It must be guilty.


    Yu ningxuan frowned tightly. In order to get other people''s property, her father did such a thing. Do you want to be the queen of the family?


    "Xia Zhenan, if I can, I really hope I am not your woman. We have never known each other and never lived together."


    Yu ningxuan is almost roaring, she roars heartbroken, why is her father such a person?


    In order to achieve the goal can sacrifice everything?


    "Ning Xuan, Mengrong is insane, and our plans are in vain, so these things are the root cause of the disaster. Now I don''t have any ambition at all."


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment. Maybe Xia Zhenan is right. Gu jiangche and Xia Mengrong are out of business. Even if they are ambitious, they don''t have any way.


    So these were all planned by him before, but he didn''t expect the fact to change faster.


    "Dad, is Jiang Che here? My acher, why did you come to see me? " Xia Mengrong''s voice came from upstairs, sweet and charming.


    Yu ningxuan looked up, only heard the voice, did not see Xia Mengrong''s figure.


    Xia Zhenan heard the voice and sighed, "you see, Mengrong has been crazy all day since she lost her child. I don''t even have the mind to run my own company. How can I have time to think about other people''s company?"


    Xia Zhen''an''s words focus on the long, non-stop sigh, Yu ningxuan looked at his temples really some white hair, heart pain, Xia Zhen''an to Xia Mengrong is really good.


    I have to admit that Yu ningxuan is envious.


    "Dad Acher Why don''t you talk to me? I''ll go downstairs. " Xia Mengrong jumps down the stairs. When he sees Yu ningxuan again, his body is obviously shocked.


    Yu ningxuan is also a little nervous. I don''t know if Xia Mengrong, who is already crazy, will be stimulated again when she sees her.


    "Is there someone at home? So familiar. Where''s my acher? " Xia Mengrong said such words unexpectedly.


    Yu ningxuan breathes a long sigh of relief. Maybe the amnesia caused by madness is a good thing for Xia Mengrong, otherwise she will live in pain and resentment all day.


    "Mengrong, ah Che didn''t come at all. You heard me wrong. Go upstairs and play." Xia Zhenan whispered like a child.


    "Young lady, go upstairs quickly. There is no acher for you. Acher is upstairs, and his picture is on the head of your bed." Aunt came quickly, pulling Xia Mengrong to go upstairs.


    "Ah I don''t want to go upstairs. There''s no Archer upstairs. I''ll wait here. " Xia Mengrong throws away her aunt, and then she doesn''t stand still. She just falls on Ning Xuan.


    Xia Mengrong lies on Ning Xuan''s leg and looks up at her eyes. Yu Ning Xuan frowns tightly. At this time, Xia Mengrong''s eyes to Yu Ning Xuan are very complicated, not as simple as when she was just crazy.


    "Hey, you look like a person? I seem to have seen you somewhere Xia Mengrong smiles foolishly, but Yu ningxuan can feel the unkindness in her eyes.


    "Oh, miss, I''m so sorry. Get up and let''s go upstairs." Aunt quickly came over and dragged Xia Mengrong upstairs.


    When going up the steps, Xia Mengrong always looks at Yu ningxuan and smiles. This kind of smile makes Yu ningxuan uneasy.


    "Well, our plan can''t be implemented, so you can rest assured that the situation of our family is miserable enough. You''d better go back as soon as possible."


    Xia Zhenan sighs. Yu ningxuan comes back and looks down at the time. It''s time for her to leave. She gets up and walks to Xia Zhenan.Leaning in his ear, he said softly: "Xia Zhen''an, this is the end of the Bangle business, but If you let me find out that Arnold''s leg paralysis is caused by you, then I don''t know what the family will do


    When Xia Zhenan heard this, he turned pale and sat there in shock. It was as if Ning Xuan had left him before he came back and sat on the sofa.


    Out of Xia''s home, Yu ningxuan has been absent-minded. Seeing Xia Zhenan''s reaction, I''m afraid there must be something strange about the accident.


    She wants to investigate clearly, can no longer let Xia Zhen''an do whatever she likes, at least confirmed that the thing is Xia Zhen''an, can give him a warning, or let Gu family dike him.


    "Why don''t you look down the aisle?"


    A magnetic voice sounded above her head. Yu ningxuan looked up and saw that it was Gu sichen.


    "Why are you here?" Yu ningxuan asks curiously, isn''t he at work today? Besides, no one should know about her coming to Xia''s house?


    Is Gu sichen a little too powerful?


    "Of course I know your mind. Don''t try to hide anything from me. I know you like the back of my hand." Gu sichen said with a high look.


    "Really?"


    Yu ningxuan looks at him suspiciously, but she guesses her mind. Is it necessary to exaggerate like this?


    "Of course, I was going to investigate Xia Zhenan about the bracelet, but you came to solve it by yourself, and I didn''t participate in it." Gu sichen has been waiting here for a long time.


    It''s just that Yu ningxuan is worried that she will lose money alone.


    "Oh? You''ve learned to respect people, right? There is progress. " Yu ningxuan, who was in a bad mood, was suddenly in a good mood and made a joke with Gu sichen.


    "Ha ha, what''s the difficulty? There''s nothing in the world that can embarrass me. Get on the bus and go home." Gu sichen laughs twice, and Yu ningxuan''s face is black.


    Just praised two, unexpectedly did not have a minute time to reveal the nature.


    Yu ningxuan gets in the car and looks at Gu sichen beside him. Since he is so powerful, then Could she tell him what she was wondering?


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Am I much more handsome today? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan gently pursed the corners of her mouth. She really wanted to wave her hand to let Gu sichen see the king of hell? How can there be such arrogant people in this world?


    It''s really hard to understand, but Gu sichen is really handsome, 360 degrees without dead angle, perfect.


    "There''s something I want you to investigate for me." Yu ningxuan said softly.


    "Say, what''s the matter?" Gu sichen asked without hesitation.


    "Well How can you find out about Arnold''s car accident two years ago? " Because the time from the accident is too long, Yu ningxuan knows that the investigation will be very difficult.


    However, in the heart of doubt, always feel what time bomb in his side, at any time may explode.


    "Anno?" Gu sichen asked in surprise. He didn''t expect that what Yu ningxuan asked him to investigate was about anno.


    "I just think the car accident two years ago is a little strange. What''s the matter? Is it difficult to investigate? "


    "No, it''s easy to investigate. I''ll just leave the matter to jianghanqiao. Maybe some people in this city may not be able to do things even if they have money, but jianghanqiao is a detective like God."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan immediately breathes a sigh of relief. With Gu sichen''s assurance, even if the investigation is not clear, at least there will be some clues, right?


    "Why are you suddenly interested in Arnold? You feel sorry for her? " Gu sichen asked while driving.


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment, "maybe, but I want to know the truth of some things. I can''t tell you the truth now. I''ll talk about it after investigation."


    "Well, I won''t ask now."


    Gu sichen said faintly. Yu ningxuan laughed. Gu sichen has changed a lot during this period of time. Yu ningxuan still thought whether Gu sichen would force her to ask her and how she should answer.


    His answer surprised her.


    The next day, Yu ningxuan came to the newspaper office. Because of her drug allergy, she didn''t come to the newspaper office for a week. It was only yesterday that she felt full of blood.


    "Ning Xuan, are you ok? The editor in chief said you asked for leave, but he didn''t tell me what happened when I asked you Xiaowei walks to ningxuan and asks with concern.


    Yu ningxuan said with a smile, "I''m ok. I just have a cold. Are you OK these two days?"


    "I''m very good, but you didn''t come. The editor in chief always lost his temper these two days, as if he was in a bad mood." Xiaowei said with some complaints.


    After all, Zheng Mingyuan is in a bad mood, and the whole staff of the newspaper will suffer.


    "What happened to the editor in chief? Didn''t you ask? Is something wrong at home? The editor in chief is not a man who loses his temper easily. "

 Chapter 126

    Xiaowei blinked twice, looked at the direction of Zheng Mingyuan''s office, and whispered: "who dares to ask about the editor in chief? I just need to be honest and not make trouble."


    Yu ningxuan sips the corners of her mouth lightly. Zheng Mingyuan is always a gentleman. He can''t lose his temper innocently. Something must have happened.


    Thinking of this, she walked towards the editor in chief''s office.


    "Dong Dong..."


    She gently knocked on the door and got Zheng Mingyuan''s permission to go in.


    "Editor in chief, I''m sorry. I asked for another week''s leave." Yu ningxuan goes in and sits on the sofa.


    Zheng Mingyuan raised his head and saw Yu ningxuan. A smile suddenly appeared on his face. "It''s OK. Are you well? What''s wrong? Is it serious? "


    "Thank you, editor in chief. I''m all right now. Has something happened to you recently? Xiaowei said that you are in a bad mood recently. " She asked carefully, and then observed Zheng Mingyuan''s face.


    When Zheng Mingyuan heard this, his smile became deeper. He didn''t expect that Yu ningxuan would inquire about his situation as soon as she came to work. He was really enlightened.


    "I''m all right now. Don''t do too much work today. I''m just fit and have a good rest."


    "Well, I know. I have nothing to do. If the editor in chief is OK, I will leave first." Yu ningxuan said and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to tell you." Zheng Mingyuan suddenly stops at ningxuan.


    She looked back and Zheng Mingyuan coughed a little awkwardly, "that It seems that DIU DIU misses you very much. Why don''t you take time to have a look at it at night? "


    "What?" Yu ningxuan looks at him suspiciously and is stunned for a moment.


    "Cough..." Zheng Mingyuan coughs fiercely to hide his embarrassment. He just asks Yu ningxuan to his house in the name of DIU DIU.


    "Ha ha, OK, I just miss it. Well, I''ll go to the supermarket to buy dog food after work, and then you wait for me?" Yu ningxuan wanted to see the lost one.


    It''s just that Gu sichen has always thought that he was a cautious man. I''d better try to keep a certain relationship with Zheng Mingyuan. However, Zheng Mingyuan just mentioned it today, so she''ll go and have a look.


    "Well, OK, I''ll wait for you downstairs after work."


    After work, Yu ningxuan came to the supermarket and bought a lot of dog food. Just as she was going out of the supermarket, she saw a robot that could talk and move.


    See strangers will take the initiative to say hello, "hello Hello Welcome, but will you take me home? "


    "Hey, hey, is this little guy cute? Is that all you can say? " Because the robot is cartoon, very cute, after hearing its words, Yu ningxuan couldn''t help talking to it.


    "If I have a lot of words, am I cute? Do you want to take me home? I can call you master. " The robot hears the source of the sound, looks at Yu ningxuan and says with her head tilted.


    "Good, but I''m going to give you away. Do you want to make her happy?" Yu ningxuan then picked up a robot and put it into the shopping cart.


    Ann Nuo is alone at home every day, and has a robot to chat with her. She should be very happy, right?


    Come to Zheng Mingyuan''s home, this time Zheng Mingyuan''s home is much cleaner than last time, it is specially cleaned.


    "Sit down. What would you like to drink? White water or coffee? " Zheng Mingyuan was very busy as soon as he came in.


    "Ouch, Diao, long time no see. Are you ok?" As soon as Yu ningxuan came in, the dog ran to her feet and wagged her tail enthusiastically.


    "Editor in chief, don''t be busy. I''ll see if I''m lost. I can still come to see if I get off work this morning. Gu sichen is going to pick me up from the downstairs of the newspaper."


    Yu ningxuan is still thinking about the man who is not sure. In case Gu sichen finds out this time, she really can''t guarantee what will happen.


    "So?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Mingyuan''s expression is obviously lost. Yu ningxuan can detect it, but there''s no way. She really can''t take long.


    "Well, chief editor, I put the dog food here. I''m sorry to trouble you. Thank you. I''ll leave first." In fact, Yu ningxuan hasn''t played enough with him, but it''s better to leave as soon as possible to avoid suspicion.


    When Yu ningxuan leaves, Zheng Mingyuan stands in front of his window and looks at her back. His eyes are a little complicated. He looks down at the throw at her feet and gently holds it up.


    "DIU DIU, you see your mother came in a hurry and left in a hurry. Next time she comes, you must keep her, you know?" Zheng Mingyuan lowers his head and touches his hairy head.


    After walking out of Zheng Mingyuan''s home, Yu ningxuan takes a taxi back to the downstairs of the newspaper office. Fortunately, Gu sichen has a meeting to hold today, so she will come late, otherwise she will be discovered again.


    Think of here, she tightly frowned, how to return a responsibility? Didn''t she always ask for personal freedom in front of Gu sichen? Before others find out, they feel guilty.


    When did she get so eggy?"I''ve seen you stand here alone and wink for a long time. What are you doing? Are you schizophrenic Gu sichen stops his car in front of Ning Xuan and asks in a funny way.


    Yu ningxuan blushed and said, "you are the best, OK? If you come so late, I''ll take a taxi myself. Why do you have to wait for you here? "


    "Get in the car and take you to a place." Gu sichen said lightly.


    Sitting in the car, feeling the direction of the car, Yu ningxuan was puzzled. It seemed that the road was familiar? It''s the way to Gustav''s house.


    "Are you going to see Arnold?" She asked softly.


    "Smart, I have time today, so I''ll go to see anno with you." Gu sichen said calmly.


    Yu ningxuan heard such words, immediately dissatisfied with the doodle mouth, "what action do you have, why don''t you tell me? Ann Nuo lives far away. I always buy things when I come here. Do you give me a chance to prepare for it? "


    "Ha ha, I knew you''d say that. See if there''s enough for Arnold." Gu sichen looked in the rearview mirror at the pile of things in the back seat, and felt very satisfied with himself.


    "My God? How can you buy so many snacks? "


    Looking at the snacks full of the back seat, his eyes were dizzy. In Gu sichen''s eyes, are women food? Fortunately, Yu ningxuan just bought a robot in the supermarket.


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t Arnold like snacks? I thought she could do nothing but eat and sleep every day. " Gu sichen said carelessly.


    "Gu sichen, I warn you that you can''t say such words in front of ANN Nuo, or I will turn against you." Anno''s situation at this time, even Yu ningxuan will have the desire to protect.


    Besides, she has become like this. Yu ningxuan doesn''t understand why Gu sichen can still say such bland words. She is really a cold-blooded animal without feelings.


    "Dare to turn against me, you try?" Gu sichen immediately stops the car and looks at Yu ningxuan solemnly. A handsome face slowly enlarges in front of her.


    Again? She had already guessed what Gu sichen was going to do next, and quickly put out her little hand to cover her mouth.


    "If you don''t change your face, it''s ok if you don''t say it. Why do you always like to blackmail people? That''s true Yu ningxuan thought she would be safe if she covered her mouth, so she said reluctantly.


    "Well Well... "


    But she didn''t think that Gu sichen wanted to do something that she could not stop.


    "You think that''s all right? You should be glad it''s on the road, or I''ll take you down to see if you dare to warn me next time. "


    Gu sichen''s eyes were joking, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his tone was light.


    "Who? I never speak well. I really can''t communicate. " Yu ningxuan''s mouth opens slightly and murmurs in a low voice. Gu sichen and Ben don''t hear what she says.


    "What did you say? Say it out loud? "


    "Aha, I say you are really handsome. Even when you lose your temper, you feel so handsome. What can you do?" Yu ningxuan laughs.


    If you don''t say that, Gu sichen will talk to her endlessly on the road. The young master is cheeky, but she can''t afford it.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to know. I''ll let you go today." Gu sichen Dayi lingran said, and then start the engine, continue to go in the direction of Gu Sidong villa.


    On the way, Yu ningxuan has been looking at the scenery outside the car window, and her mouth rises unconsciously. It seems that during this time, there are some subtle changes in the relationship between her and Gu sichen.


    Just the noise, it seems that Gu sichen is still the master of everything, but the feeling is completely different from before.


    In the past, she was afraid of Gu sichen, but now, she seems to be coaxing a big boy to play.


    When I came to Gu Sidong''s apartment, I just saw him pushing Annuo to bask in the sun in the yard. The sun was just right at this time, not dazzling, not strong.


    "Third brother? What are you doing here? " Gu Sidong stepped forward with an unexpected expression.


    "Xuanxuan was coming to see anno, so I came with her." Gu sichen stepped forward and seemed to be very familiar with it. He didn''t feel strange at all.


    "Anno, I''m here again. It''s sunny today. Do you come out to bask in the sun?" Yu ningxuan walks to Ann Nuo and says with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m in a good mood today. I want to see the sunset and draw it in the evening." Arnold looked up at her with a bright smile.


    "Look what this is? Hey, hey, robot, I can chat with you. " Yu ningxuan anxiously puts the gift beside Ann Nuo, and then draws her hand back as if thinking of something.


    Last time, I was worried, so I''d better let Gu Sidong take care of this gift? Gu Sidong passes the test, and Yu ningxuan gives things to an Nuo. She is also at ease.

 Chapter 127

    "Second brother, let''s see if this robot has any other problems, so as not to have problems like last time." Yu ningxuan put the robot in front of Gu Sidong and said softly.


    "Ning Xuan It''s OK. How can I be so affected? It''s just a robot. Don''t check it out. " Anno is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t want to make Gu Sidong and Yu ningxuan estranged.


    Gu Sidong heard also embarrassed smile, "it doesn''t matter, the last thing is I was too fussy."


    Gu sichen stood aside and listened to the conversation of several people. He turned his lips and asked, "what are you talking about? Did you bully my Xuanxuan while I was away? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan blushed and knew that she should not have come here with Gu sichen. Everyone was talking in the direction of unity, but Gu sichen seemed to find fault when he spoke.


    Do you want to do the same with your brother?


    "Ha ha, third brother, Xuanxuan in your family is smart and smart. No one can bully her. On the contrary, it''s Annuo. Since I met ningxuan, I miss her every day. I''m going to be lovesick."


    "Ha ha, our Xuanxuan is charming. Even women can miss each other." Gu sichen''s expression is very proud, as if his favorite thing has also been recognized.


    Yu ningxuan''s face turned red when she heard these words. To her surprise, she didn''t expect Gu sichen and Gu Sidong to get along like this.


    The two brothers usually seem to have personality, but they like to joke together.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    At the end of Gu sichen''s voice, a sudden burst of laughter broke out, startling everyone. Yu ningxuan looked down and burst out laughing.


    It turns out to be a robot in hand. It has no brain and thinking, but there is simple communication with people in the memory, so when someone laughs, the robot laughs.


    "My God, Ning Xuan, can this robot understand what we are saying? It''s amazing. I want to see it. " Ann Nuo happily took over the robot and looked at it carefully.


    "Hello, my name is anno. Nice to meet you."


    When anno finishes this sentence, Yu ningxuan looks up at Gu sichen''s expression. It''s really hard for a man like them to understand why women can talk to dolls?


    "Hello, my name is robot. The host can pull out the memory card and rename me from the mobile phone or computer." The small head of the robot is very wooden. It turns around and says stiffly.


    "You can really talk, Ning Xuan. How did you find this baby? I like it so much that when I''m free, someone will talk to me. "


    Arnold is as happy as a child.


    Yu ningxuan said with a smile, "I actually don''t know what functions this robot has. When I was shopping in the supermarket, I found it by accident. If you think about it slowly, it should be more fun."


    "Well, Ning Xuan, thank you very much. It''s nice to meet you."


    "Yes, Ning Xuan, thank you, too." Gu Sidong looks at anno''s smile, and his heart is also infected. It seems that in addition to making anno happy, other things in the world are small things.


    "if you thank my wife, when you are free, you often go to the company to help me busy. I am a little bit against the boss."


    Yu ningxuan is stunned. Who is the boss? There are a lot of things in Gu sichen''s words. She immediately thinks that when the shares are handed over, Gu Sidong and Gu Siming are in sharp contrast.


    It seems that Gu sichen''s relationship with his two brothers is better than Gu Sidong''s.


    "Ning Xuan, let''s go over there? I have something to say to you Anno took Yu ningxuan''s hand and said it lightly.


    She nodded, then pushed her wheelchair with Arnold to a nearby Pavilion.


    "Ning Xuan, what should I do? Recently, stone has been getting better and better with me. I have a hunch that he is going to propose to me Anno looked worried, and when she mentioned the proposal, her expression was even more tangled.


    "Is it a good thing to propose? What can I do? Of course, you agreed. The wedding of Gu sichen and I has just ended, and the family has another happy event. The old man will be very happy. "


    Anne Nuo heard this, the expression on her face was more sad, "Ning Xuan, my legs are broken, I can never stand up, so I didn''t intend to marry stone at all."


    "I should have left a long time ago, but I just couldn''t bear it until today."


    Yu ningxuan frowns tightly. Ann Nuo mentioned the breakup with her last time. She understands the inferiority in Ann Nuo''s heart and doesn''t want to implicate Gu Sidong.


    "Arnold, do you really think he would be happier if he left Guston?"


    "I don''t know. At least I think so now. I''m a useless man, and Mr. Gu won''t allow a woman like me to marry into his family."


    "No, Arnold, you think too much. Mr. Gu is very approachable. He won''t stop you."Anno shook his head, lowered his head and said: "Ning Xuan, don''t say any more. I''ve already thought that if I love him, I must break up with him."


    Yu ningxuan''s heart seems to be crushed by a big stone. She knows that although anno says so, it''s not easy to break up with Gu Sidong?


    Gu Sidong would like to take her with her every day. Anno proposes to break up. As long as he doesn''t agree, anno can''t leave the villa.


    Looking at anno''s deep face, Yu ningxuan knows for the first time that it is a very painful thing to fall in love sometimes.


    All of a sudden, a sound of footwork came. Ann Norton recovered her sweet smile. Yu ningxuan felt sad in her eyes and gave her a faint smile.


    "Arnold, shall we cook for two nights? Let the third younger brother and younger sister eat here, and it''s late. Younger sister, you can stay here after eating. "


    Gu Sidong came in happily and said happily.


    I don''t know why Gu Sidong is in such a good mood today. It''s the first time for Yu ningxuan to hear him call herself like this.


    "Really? That''s great. I like the excitement best. Ning Xuan, take a rest by yourself. Let''s go to the kitchen. "


    Yu ningxuan nodded and looked at their back. She felt that the stone in her heart was heavier. She could not imagine what their future would be like.


    If Gu sichen finds out that Xia Zhenan was responsible for the accident, will anno be more stimulated?


    If that is the case, she will blame herself in her heart. After all, Xia Zhenan is her father.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll take you to a fun place. " Gu sichen came in and saw Yu ningxuan standing in the same place. He went over and asked suspiciously.


    "What interesting places can we have in the wilderness?" Yu ningxuan is in a low mood.


    "If you come with me, you''ll know. Even I can say interesting places. Aren''t you curious?" Gu sichen''s chest is full.


    Yu ningxuan curls her lips. Although she doesn''t like to hear Gu sichen talk big, she is not in the mood to fight with him now.


    "Why is my second brother in such a good mood today?"


    "Well, it''s all thanks to you. The second brother said that anno hasn''t had such a happy smile for a long time. Since you came, anno has been very happy all the time."


    "Really?"


    Yu ningxuan blinked her big clear eyes and felt a little proud in her heart.


    "Of course, it doesn''t depend on whose wife you are. How can Gu sichen''s wife not be liked?" Gu sichen''s expression at this time seemed more proud than that of Yu ningxuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s face is full of black lines. I really don''t know where this man''s self-confidence comes from. She can say that her face is red and her heart doesn''t jump. Is she not his kind of pet?


    "Where to?" Yu ningxuan doesn''t have the good spirit to ask, directly stopped a pace, in the heart hold a stuffy, think the place that must go doesn''t let her satisfaction, she won''t go.


    "Why? Can''t walk? " Gu sichen asked directly.


    "Yes, I can''t walk any more. I don''t want to go. Go by yourself." Yu ningxuan said angrily. She was not used to Gu sichen calling her wife.


    Although she has been married for such a long time, she still can''t accept such a title.


    Gu sichen picked an eyebrow and looked at her jokingly, "are you sure you really can''t walk?"


    "Yes." Yu ningxuan nodded heavily in affirmation. "Ah Gu sichen, why do you let me go This is not your home You put it down for me... "


    The next second, Yu ningxuan only felt her eyes suddenly rotate, and her body was carried on Gu sichen''s shoulder, her head hanging upside down. She struggled hard, but it didn''t affect Gu sichen at all.


    "Can''t you walk? Shall I carry you? You''d better not move, or I''ll drop you by accident. "


    Gu sichen''s tone was flat, but with a sense of threat.


    Yu ningxuan kicks her legs hard. When she hears this, she is quiet. She stares at Gu sichen''s back angrily. Why can only let this man control herself every time?


    Is there no way at all?


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan secretly puts her little hand into Gu sichen''s clothes and pinches him hard where there is much meat on his back.


    Gu sichen immediately stopped, then with a faint smile, "Xuanxuan, do you want a more unique punishment tonight?"


    Punishment?


    Why does Gu sichen do this every time? Yu ningxuan''s face turned red. Although this is Gu Sidong''s villa, she knew that Gu sichen could do anything.


    It''s better to be obedient. It''s just going to a place, and it won''t drop a piece of meat.


    Gu sichen strode forward, went to a rockery in front of Yu ningxuan put down, Yu ningxuan has been hanging upside down, feel the brain is congested.

 Chapter 128

    Just stand up straight body, suddenly feel in front of a dark, cold on the back to fall, just fell in a warm arms.


    "What are you doing? Before I saw the beautiful scenery, I was intoxicated in my gentle hometown


    Yu ningxuan opens her eyes and looks at the magnified handsome face in front of her. Gu sichen''s smile makes Yu ningxuan even more angry. "It''s not all because of you, or I can''t faint? What are you looking at? "


    She said discontentedly, and then looked in front of her eyes, suddenly stunned, although it is a rockery, but the water is very clear, with a light blue halo inside.


    There is a fountain behind the rockery, and there is a faint breeze.


    Yu ningxuan walked over curiously. This place is really beautiful, but when did Gu sichen like such mountains and rivers? It''s not like his character?


    The location of this rockery is no longer within the scope of Gu Sidong''s villa, but behind his residence. There is a fountain in the scenery surrounded by mountains, which is really very conspicuous.


    "How''s it going? When my second brother came back to China this time, I accompanied him to see the site and decided to build this villa. At the same time, I found this geomantic treasure land. When he decorated it, he directly built a fountain. "


    "You like fountains, too? no Shouldn''t a man like you like high technology? This fountain is not high-tech? "


    Gu sichen''s mind is very smart. He knows the principle of making many things on the market at a glance, just like the robots of today and the projectors of that day.


    In Gu sichen''s opinion, these two things are both Pediatrics, and they don''t look good at all. It''s only Yu ningxuan and an Nuo, who are not so well-developed, who find them novel.


    "Not high tech enough?" Gu sichen light said, eyes mysterious.


    Yu ningxuan looks at him suspiciously. She doesn''t understand what he means. It''s really not high-tech. there are fountains everywhere, and they appeared many years ago.


    Not only is it not high-tech, but it''s nothing new.


    "Now look." Gu sichen took out a remote control from his pocket and simply pressed the buttons on it.


    All of a sudden, like a miracle, the water in the fountain suddenly goes against the current, rushes up to the sky from the pool, and then presents different colors of words.


    Yu ningxuan couldn''t believe that she wiped her eyes. Yes, these colors came out of the water, not the light. Look carefully.


    There are four big words in the sky above the fountain, which is very dazzling. It is very dazzling on such a quiet night in the suburbs.


    Help each other


    The bright light reflected on Yu ningxuan''s small face changed color. She looked up at the sky and opened her mouth slightly.


    Why are these four words? Yu ningxuan thought Gu sichen would make the words of "I love you", but she didn''t think of them.


    But I didn''t feel disappointed. On the contrary, I feel kind-hearted. I don''t know why. These four words sound more sweet and touching than I love you.


    Presumably, this kind of love is what Yu ningxuan yearns for, but the love that helps each other really can only appear in love stories.


    In real life, in addition to men''s love, no couple can really share weal and woe.


    The water rushes up into the sky. The four touching characters are bright in front of Ning Xuan''s eyes. The corners of her eyes are inexplicably wet. Suddenly, it seems that there is a plain love.


    Read together, cook together, watch movies together, face the disappointments of life together


    "Did you cry? Xuanxuan Gu sichen put out his big hand and hugged Yu ningxuan from behind. His voice was very soft.


    "Why did you choose these four words?" Yu ningxuan asked. What she wanted to know most was Gu sichen''s thoughts.


    These four words should not be specially prepared for her, right? After all, when Gu Sidong just returned home, she and Gu sichen had only known each other for a few days.


    "Everyone in the world thinks that love is the essence of love. Don''t you know that giving is the real love?"


    Gu sichen''s words are very concise, but they go to Yu ningxuan''s heart.


    Such a simple truth, the exact meaning of mutual help, but Gu sichen is such a reasonable person, but when he does things, he is so incomprehensible.


    Since he knows that love is giving, why does he always use strength to fix himself around him?


    Is it not enough love? No, it''s not love.


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan lowered her eyes. Maybe from the beginning to the end, she was just a woman accompanied by Gu sichen, which had no meaning at all.


    "Xuanxuan You''ll stay with me forever, won''t you? " Gu sichen said softly when Ning Xuan was stunned.


    His warm breath came from his lips. Yu ningxuan was stunned. Why does this man always give her a strange feeling.It seems that she loves her very much, but she has never really expressed it, which makes her feel nervous.


    "You have no choice, you have to stay with me for a lifetime."


    It doesn''t mean that Ning Xuan answers. Gu sichen speaks again in a overbearing tone, which doesn''t allow her to refuse.


    "Will you read, cook and watch movies with me?" Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment, perhaps did not get Gu sichen''s confession.


    But she still hope that her life can be in the ordinary, some of the warmth and moving.


    "What?"


    Gu sichen was obviously stunned. He looked at Yu ningxuan in doubt, and then asked, "is that what you want? Reading, cooking, watching movies? "


    There are many women around him. They want either gold or diamonds, and the last one is a villa. Yu ningxuan only asks him to read and cook?


    "Well, that''s all I ask for." Yu ningxuan''s answer is very positive. She looks up at Gu sichen''s eyes and looks forward to it.


    Gu sichen stretched out his big hand and fondled her long hair. Looking at the silly woman in front of him, he didn''t know what to say.


    Around the fountain is still surging water rushed to the sky, the characters are still like flags blooming in the air.


    The bright light hits on their faces. Yu ningxuan''s small face has a vision and yearning for the future. She looks at Gu sichen and blurts out her thoughts on the impulse of the truth.


    She had a good feeling for Gu sichen, when she was angry that Gu sichen was eating raw noodles like a child, but still gave him a cup of honey water to warm his stomach.


    Just when she hated Gu sichen for ordering her to cook like a nanny, even if she was angry, she would still do it unconsciously.


    Everything is changing imperceptibly. She falls in love with Gu sichen. Every time Yu ningxuan is aware of her subconscious love.


    Always think of Gu sichen''s bad in my mind, to force this kind of love down.


    Because she is worried, she unconsciously shows her liking. What if she is rejected?


    If she shows her heart, Gu sichen coldly tells her that he only wants to control her and doesn''t want to fall in love with her?


    Although Gu sichen was gentle to her all the time, he didn''t give her the kind of positive relationship Yu ningxuan wanted.


    "Of course, I can give you whatever you want." Gu sichen gave a faint smile.


    Then the big hand gently shackled Ning Xuan''s small head, and the cool thin lips slowly covered her small mouth, greedily absorbed the fragrance between her lips.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t refuse and gradually learned to cater to the kiss. Her tense hands didn''t know where to put them.


    Just at this time, Gu sichen grabbed her hand and put it on his waist.


    Yu ningxuan''s face turned red, and the man could guess her mind. Gu sichen looked at her cramped appearance and said with a smile: "kissing needs artistic conception, and it''s not allowed to be absent-minded."


    "Well..."


    Yu ningxuan just wanted to say something, but she was blocked in her mouth by Gu sichen. Then she put her little hand on Gu sichen''s waist.


    The handwriting in the sky is still flashing. This is the first time that Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen have a good kiss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When they returned to the room, Gu Sidong and Ann Nuo prepared the food. Ann Nuo was in a good mood and hummed songs while cooking.


    Seeing her in a wheelchair and busy in the kitchen, Yu ningxuan steps forward to help, but is refused.


    "Ning Xuan, don''t worry. I can cook. Just sit at the table and wait for dinner." Ann Nuo said and busied herself.


    Gu Sidong stood at the door of the kitchen, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I really don''t care about her. I want to help, but I''ve been standing here for a long time."


    Yu ningxuan said with a smile, "well, just make two. I don''t eat much at night."


    "Yes."


    Yu ningxuan went out of the kitchen and did not sit down at the dining table. Instead, she came to the study, where Gu sichen was also. He looked up at the various abstract paintings in the study.


    "Are you a man who is so arrogant that you don''t pay attention to these paintings? I tell you, Arnold''s paintings are not something you can easily discredit. "


    Gu sichen glanced at her and said with a faint smile, "ha ha, you are still protecting Ann Nuo. These paintings all have meaning. Do you understand?"


    Gu sichen put on the appearance that he knew everything and others didn''t know anything.


    Yu ningxuan ignored him and looked at a piece of work in front of her. It was a boat rowing in the water, but the stream where the boat was led to the sea.


    In this creation, the sea is boundless. There is no sky above, and there is no reflection of white clouds in the water. It''s boundless. If you look at it carefully, it''s frightening.


    It seems that she is confused and worried about the future. Looking at other works, Yu ningxuan finds that every painting has its artistic conception, but all the artistic conceptions of these paintings are negative, and all of them are afraid of the future.

 Chapter 129

    Is this the voice of Arnold? Is that what she does at home every day? How can the mood be good?


    "If it goes on like this, Ann Nuo will see a psychologist. She feels that the future is dark, like a bottomless hole, which makes her at a loss."


    Gu sichen looked at a picture in front of him and said softly.


    Yu ningxuan breathed a sigh of relief and had to admit that Gu sichen was really smart. She had come many times and didn''t understand the meaning of the painting. Today, under his guidance, she found some.


    "Then what? She seems to be isolated from the rest of the world every day. She is deliberately avoiding it, and dare not let more people know that she is paralyzed. "


    Yu ningxuan frowns tightly. Anno is a good girl. If she is really depressed, Gu Sidong will collapse.


    "It''s really necessary to find a way to let her know that disabled people have their own way of life. Losing their legs doesn''t mean losing their life."


    Gu sichen''s words remind Yu ningxuan that recently she has been seeing inspirational videos on the Internet, that is, a man who has lost both legs lives a strong and hard life, and lives a better life.


    "Have you seen the video of a foreign man without legs? Two days ago, it exploded in the circle of friends. " Yu ningxuan asked.


    "Of course, I read such inspirational materials."


    "Then you say, if we boldly show this video to Arnold, how will Arnold react?" Yu ningxuan''s bold proposal.


    I feel a little scared after I finish. After all, anno is a suspicious and sensitive person. What if she is not infected by the inspirational video but stimulated?


    "I don''t think it''s right, but I''ll send the video to my second brother and let him decide. After all, he knows Arnold better than we do."


    Yu ningxuan nodded, feeling that there was only such a way at present. Anno''s character must not be too hasty. She had been struggling to break up with Gu Sidong in her heart. If she was really stimulated, it would be bad.


    After dinner, Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen go to the bedroom to have a rest. Gu sichen takes a bath first and lies on the bed. Yu ningxuan can only take a bath later.


    After washing, Yu ningxuan goes out of the bathroom and doesn''t see Gu sichen. There is no one on the bed. It''s strange where he will go at this time?


    If it is in his apartment, Gu sichen may suddenly go to his study for a video conference, but what else can he do in Gu Sicheng''s villa?


    Yu ningxuan walked to the door of the bedroom and listened to the movement outside, but it seemed that there was no sound at all.


    Suddenly, a cold wind blew behind her. She suddenly turned back and was startled, "ah Gu sichen, why do you want to scare me to death? "


    "I went to the balcony to look for books. When I came back, I saw you sneaking around. You wanted to scare me, didn''t you?" Gu sichen finished, lying on the bed lazily.


    He put out a big word impolitely, leaving no room for Yu ningxuan.


    "Looking for books on the balcony? What book? " Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen with a book in her hand and remembers what they said in front of the fountain.


    Does this man want to read with her before going to bed? so nice?


    "Don''t you want to read with me? Come on, I promise you I''ll do it. " Gu sichen opened his arms and waited for Yu ningxuan to throw herself into his arms.


    "What book?" Yu ningxuan asked cautiously, feeling that Gu sichen''s eyes were not right, as if he was teasing her.


    "I''ll tell you when I go to bed." Gu sichen said simply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan has no choice but to go to bed slowly and lie beside Gu sichen, looking at the book in his hand curiously.


    Gu sichen sees this, direct big hand a dint, instantaneous will hold Yu Ning Xuan into own bosom.


    Yu ningxuan frowned, "what are you doing?"


    "What for? Of course, it''s reading. What I promised you will be done. From today on, we will read together before going to bed every day. "


    Gu sichen opens the book with complacency. The next second, Yu ningxuan is stunned and blushes. She knows that Gu sichen is not so kind.


    In the middle of the night, he even took her to watch "Jin Pingmei" together, saying that he had no purpose to believe it? The motive must be impure.


    "I don''t look. I''m nervous. I''ll watch this with you in the middle of the night." Yu ningxuan''s face turned red.


    Gu sichen touched the corner of his mouth and put the book in his hand in front of Ning Xuan on purpose. "Xuanxuan, what you said is to read together, cook together and watch movies together. Now I''ll do two things with you."


    Yu ningxuan''s face is full of black lines. Don''t mention it at the last movie? It''s very embarrassing. I think it''s wonderful. And this time, reading is also considered?


    "Ah..."


    Thinking of these, Yu ningxuan sighed. Gu sichen frowned, "what''s the matter? I''m reading with you, aren''t I


    "Forget it, I''d better go to bed. I have to get up early tomorrow. It''s far from the city center, so I have to get up early."Yu ningxuan closed her eyes, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all. She kept thinking about what happened just now, the gorgeous four characters.


    Help each other


    How did the cold Gu sichen think of such words? Good warm heart, Gu Sidong and Ann Nuo are like this? If only it could happen to you.


    Thinking, Yu ningxuan''s mouth leaked a faint smile, and her head was looking forward to infinite beauty.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Yu ningxuan came to the newspaper office early. Although it was very early, Zheng Mingyuan arrived early.


    He saw Yu ningxuan with a smile on her face and went forward to pass the soymilk in her hand. "Ningxuan, haven''t you had breakfast yet? This cup of soybean milk is just hot. "


    "Ah? No editor in chief, you can drink it. "


    Yu ningxuan is a little embarrassed. Looking at Zheng Mingyuan''s empty hand, she only has a cup of soybean milk, which must be bought for him. She just happened to see that she gave it to her.


    "It''s ok if I don''t eat in the morning, but you women are different. If I don''t eat in the morning, I''ll have a stomachache." Zheng Mingyuan insisted on giving her the soybean milk.


    With that, she puts the soy milk on Yu ningxuan''s desk. Yu ningxuan is a little embarrassed. Recently, she deliberately wants to keep a distance from Zheng Mingyuan, but Zheng Mingyuan is always deliberately close to her.


    "By the way, ditiao has vomited. I''ve taken him to see a pet doctor. He''s in treatment, and now I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Yu ningxuan carefully observes Zheng Mingyuan''s expression. In fact, she knows in her heart that the first two times Zheng Mingyuan just wanted to contact herself in the name of DIU DIU.


    She has been very deliberately avoided, Zheng Mingyuan really do not understand what it means?


    "That Otherwise, editor in chief, I''ll entrust him to someone else? You''re busy enough every day. I''m really sorry that you''ve been sick all day. "


    "No, it doesn''t matter. Let''s go and have a look when we have a rest at noon. Maybe it''s all right now?"


    Zheng Mingyuan is a little flustered. Now this dog is the only topic and connection between him and Yu ningxuan. He really doesn''t want to lose it.


    "Well, then Where is the pet clinic? "


    "It''s the same one last time. Let''s go and have a look at it during the lunch break. It''s just that we can have dinner there. So it''s decided. I''ll go to work first."


    Zheng Mingyuan turned around and went to work. His mood suddenly changed.


    Xiaowei looks at Zheng Mingyuan, walks to Yu ningxuan and asks curiously, "ningxuan, what''s the matter? How does that little stray dog often get sick? I feel a little abnormal? "


    Yu ningxuan smiles. Even people like Xiaowei who don''t like gossip can see Zheng Mingyuan''s abnormality. If he approaches her like this, I''m afraid it will really affect her in the newspaper.


    "Xiaowei, can you help me sort out the information in the morning? I want to go out secretly. If the editor in chief asks, you will say that I went out for an interview."


    "Ah? Ning Xuan, what are you going to do? But I''ll be flustered when the editor in chief asks me. "


    Xiaowei starts to panic when she hears Yu ningxuan''s words. She has always been a good girl in the newspaper. She never makes trouble and doesn''t lie.


    Yu ningxuan''s casual remark is what a difficult task Xiaowei has been given.


    "Xiaowei, help me. You are a white lie and will not be condemned by your conscience. Besides, the editor in chief may not ask about it."


    Yu ningxuan gently pursed the corners of her mouth, hesitated, nodded and said, "I know. Of course I will help you. I''m worried about being found."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you are found, just pretend you don''t know anything. I''ll go. Bye." Yu ningxuan said and turned to leave.


    She took a taxi directly to the pet clinic downstairs of Zheng Mingyuan''s house. She did so just to avoid going in and out with Zheng Mingyuan.


    Secretly came to see lost lost lost, at heart at ease, at noon, not with Zheng Mingyuan out.


    I used to think that Zheng Mingyuan was a gentleman. Even if I knew that I had a good feeling for myself, I didn''t have much feeling.


    But these two times, Zheng Mingyuan''s use of Diao Diao''s illness really disgusted Yu ningxuan.


    "Hello, doctor. Excuse me, is the dog of Zheng Mingyuan''s family, Jiao DIU, with you?" Yu ningxuan went in and looked around. All the dogs were not lost in the cage.


    "Oh, didn''t you come last time? I remember you. The puppy is with me. Mingyuan doesn''t have time to work. Let me take good care of it. "


    The pet doctor said as he took out a dog cage from the inner room, in which the little dog was sleeping.


    Seeing this, Yu ningxuan''s whole heart was pulled up. "Doctor, what''s wrong with Diao Diao? How does she often get sick recently? Is the injection too late? "


    Because didiao is a stray dog, it''s too late to get all kinds of vaccination according to other dogs. He''s sick all his life. That''s the only reason Yu ningxuan thinks about.

 Chapter 130

    "Sick? No, it''s very good. It''s just that Mingyuan doesn''t have time to take care of it at work, so he entrusted it to me. Doesn''t he think I''m a professional? "


    Doctor some doubts, the dog is just sleeping, which is sick?


    "What? Is he sick? "


    Yu ningxuan was stunned. When she was sick, was it Zheng Mingyuan who cheated her? It''s more irritating than taking advantage of it.


    "Are you all right, miss? You can rest assured that the dog will definitely be ok with me. Even if it''s OK, I have all kinds of first aid measures here, and there won''t be a big problem. "


    The doctor thinks Yu ningxuan is worried about the dog.


    "Ah? I know. Thank you, doctor. I''ll go first


    Yu ningxuan walks out of the pet clinic in a daze. Is Zheng Mingyuan doing this just to get in touch with herself?


    She is already married. Why doesn''t Zheng Mingyuan give up? Should we make things clear with him?


    Gu sichen would come downstairs to pick her up from work every day. With the frequency of Zheng Mingyuan approaching her, and Gu sichen''s degree of care, Mars would hit the earth sooner or later.


    When Yu ningxuan returned to the newspaper, Xiaowei saw that her face was not very good, and quickly came to her and asked, "ningxuan, what''s the matter with you? Is the dog seriously ill? "


    "No, the dog is not sick at all. The editor in chief is lying."


    "What?" Xiaowei widened his eyes and asked in disbelief, "why does the editor in chief lie?"


    "I don''t know. What about the editor in chief? Have you just been here? " Yu ningxuan wants to cut the mess quickly and tell Zheng Mingyuan as soon as possible.


    Xiaowei blinked his eyes. "Editor in chief just went out. It seems that he didn''t feel very well. Did he go to the hospital? I didn''t tell anyone. "


    To the hospital? Yu ningxuan''s in the heart doubts, just saw his time still good, how to go to the hospital now?


    Xiaowei looked at Yu ningxuan''s tangled face and said softly, "ningxuan, are you OK with the editor in chief? How do I feel weird? "


    She and Zheng Mingyuan are so embarrassed every day. Xiaowei is aware of something, not to mention other employees of the newspaper. Yu ningxuan looks up and looks around, and just a few good employees look at her.


    I don''t know how to pay attention to her and Zheng Mingyuan.


    "Xiaowei, don''t worry about me. Go back to work." Yu ningxuan turned to Xiaowei and said softly.


    Just about to start work, she received a strange phone call. Originally, Yu ningxuan didn''t want to answer it, but this strange number called her several times in a row.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    As soon as Yu ningxuan opened her mouth, Zheng Mingyuan''s feeble voice came from the phone, "ningxuan, it''s me. I''m in the hospital. I left my mobile phone in the office. Can you send it to me?"


    "Me?"


    If it is normal, of course, no problem, but just found that Zheng Mingyuan cheated himself, Yu ningxuan really some unwilling.


    "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you. I''m afraid someone will come to me for something urgent. I can write down your mobile phone number of our colleagues, so..."


    "OK, I''ll send it to you now. You can send the address to my mobile phone later." With that, Yu ningxuan hangs up. Maybe she can take this opportunity to make it clear to Zheng Mingyuan.


    Yu ningxuan picks up her mobile phone and takes a taxi directly to the hospital.


    Zheng Mingyuan is lying on the bed to drip. When he sees Yu ningxuan coming, he immediately launches a weak smile. "Ningxuan, thank you. I came to the hospital in a hurry."


    "Nothing. What''s the matter with you? Isn''t it fine in the morning? " Yu ningxuan walks over and takes a look at Zheng Mingyuan''s Potion. It doesn''t seem to be a common medicine like cold.


    "It''s much better now. It''s just that my blood pressure is a little high suddenly. I''ve got old problems. I''m worried about something and get angry. I''m used to it."


    Zheng Mingyuan''s face was a little pale at this time, and he didn''t have the strength to speak. Yu ningxuan, who was still angry, immediately suppressed the anger in her heart.


    "Oh, well, if you often do this, you should take some antihypertensive drugs with you. It will also delay you on the way to the hospital."


    Yu ningxuan lowered her head and didn''t want to see Zheng Mingyuan''s eyes.


    I still remember when I first entered the newspaper office, she was a small employee and didn''t know anything, and Zheng Mingyuan was an example for her to learn from.


    Zheng Mingyuan in her heart has always been a respectable person, even before she was euphemistic refusal, Zheng Mingyuan still gentleman smile.


    However, Yu ningxuan was a little surprised to find out his lies today. Maybe Zheng Mingyuan didn''t mean it. Maybe it was a misunderstanding before.


    "It''s OK. Thank you for your concern. No one around me has ever told me this, even my parents." "Ah? Is it? Aha, you don''t want to worry about your family, or how can your uncle and aunt not care about you? "Hearing this, Yu ningxuan is embarrassed. It seems that she cares about Zheng Mingyuan.


    Zheng Mingyuan breathed a long sigh of relief, then looked out of the window.


    "In fact, I have come out to work a long time ago. I don''t need the help of my parents. I''m used to being alone. My parents are divorced, so no one has time to take care of me."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment, looking at Zheng Mingyuan''s expression, some pain, the original editor in chief''s parents divorced? No wonder he said no one cared about him.


    "Editor in chief, how can you be so negative? Don''t you still have the staff of our newspaper? We all care about you. Xiaowei was still asking about you when I came here. "


    Yu ningxuan tried all her words to comfort Zheng Mingyuan.


    He light smile for a while, the newspaper staff''s concern? What he needs is not such a hypocritical care, OK?


    "Ning Xuan, let''s not say these hypocritical words between the two of us. I know that no one in the newspaper cares about me except you. I believe you are sincere."


    "Ah?"


    Zheng Mingyuan weakly finish, looking forward to Yu ningxuan, but Yu ningxuan was completely confused by his words, originally wanted to deny, but looking forward to Zheng Mingyuan''s eyes, she really can''t bear to shake her head.


    She believes that no matter whether Zheng Mingyuan has lied before, at least he will not lie about his parents, because Yu ningxuan has been to his home, but she is not popular at all.


    At first glance, it''s the kind of home where no one comes for a long time.


    "Well, of course I really care about you. If you fall down, it will also affect many problems of the newspaper. Besides..."


    Before Yu ningxuan''s words were finished, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, which made Yu ningxuan jump. Looking back, she took a breath.


    Is it Gu sichen?


    Why is this man always haunted? It is totally illogical to say that it will appear as soon as it appears.


    "How did you come here?" Yu ningxuan asked in a soft voice.


    Gu sichen goes in and looks at Yu ningxuan coldly. Then he looks aside at Zheng Mingyuan. He is even more angry. This man is ill. What''s the right to let his wife take care of him?


    "If I don''t come, are you going to take care of Zheng Mingyuan during your working hours?" Gu sichen did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Yu ningxuan frowned. Knowing that Gu sichen''s symptoms of being careful had been broken again, she sighed and said, "I just came to send a mobile phone to the editor in chief. If you don''t believe me, ask him."


    Gu sichen''s eyes fell on Zheng Mingyuan. Zheng Mingyuan shrugged helplessly, "ningxuan just cares about me. Is there anything wrong? If you become your wife, you have no right to care about others? "


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan suddenly opens her eyes and looks at Zheng Mingyuan in disbelief. If it was a misunderstanding several times before, Zheng Mingyuan definitely did it on purpose this time.


    "Hum, Zheng Mingyuan, you have the ability to say that again."


    Gu sichen walked a few steps towards Zheng Mingyuan and gave a cold hum. His eyes were as cold as ice and snow in the Arctic.


    "Gu sichen, what are you doing? After all, the editor in chief is a patient. Haven''t you told me how I came here all of a sudden? " Yu ningxuan stands in front of Gu sichen to avoid conflict.


    Gu sichen forcefully suppresses his anger, takes out his mobile phone, clicks twice, enlarges a picture, and then puts it in front of Ning Xuan.


    "I don''t know who sent me this picture."


    Yu ningxuan looks down and is surprised to see that Gu sichen''s mobile phone is the scene where she just accompanied Zheng Mingyuan by the bed.


    It happened just now. Who had the chance to take such a picture? Is it a nurse in a hospital?


    For Yu ningxuan, who has been on the news several times, it''s not impossible that someone will recognize her. Even if a nurse wants to disclose something to Gu sichen, she also needs a mobile phone number?


    For a big man like Gu sichen, the chairman of a large company may not have a telephone, let alone a small nurse.


    So Just what happened, who would have taken the picture.


    This dangerous person is by her side, but she doesn''t realize it. Yu ningxuan suddenly feels dangerous.


    "Gu sichen, it''s not what you think. I''m really just here to send a mobile phone to the editor in chief." Yu ningxuan''s explanation in a low voice doesn''t want Gu sichen to misunderstand any more.


    "Yu ningxuan, you know I''m jealous, can''t you stay away from this man?"


    At this time, Gu sichen spoke to her in a warm and angry tone, but not very tough.


    Yu ningxuan frowned tightly. She was really impatient with his careful eyes. "Gu sichen, you are not generous enough. Why do you ask me to tolerate you?"


    When will she tolerate this young master''s temper? Today''s things, even if she really cares about Zheng Mingyuan, what can it be?


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong. Instead, she felt that Gu sichen had been holding on to one thing.

 Chapter 131

    So what? My wife Gu sichen is taking care of other men in the hospital. What do you think will happen? " Gu sichen''s eyes are cold, and he has gradually lost his mind.


    "Come on, I don''t want to worry about you. I''m going back to work now."


    This is a hospital. Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to quarrel with Gu sichen in front of outsiders. A male chauvinist like Gu sichen should feel more humiliated, right?


    Just as Yu ningxuan was about to turn around and leave, she found a strange thing.


    Today''s Gu sichen is a little strange. He even wears a transparent, sealed, disposable coat on the outside of his clothes. It looks like a transparent raincoat.


    But in terms of quality, it must be expensive. It should be a special sealing jacket for studying chemical things.


    What''s more, Gu sichen didn''t wear a suit today, but a casual suit. Didn''t he just go to work?


    "Why are you dressed like this? You went to see the patient, too? " Look at the patients in intensive care, right? But if you look at it carefully, it doesn''t seem very similar.


    "I don''t have the leisure to visit patients during my working hours." Gu sichen then turns around and leaves, clearly dissatisfied with Ning Xuan''s explanation.


    "Hello..."


    Yu ningxuan wants to stop him, but as soon as Gu sichen gets to the door, Gu family''s personal doctor comes to him in a hurry. Seeing that Gu sichen''s face is not right, he doesn''t speak in a panic.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu sichen didn''t ask.


    The private doctor lowered his head and said nervously, "young master, you are so angry. I thought something would happen, so I followed him


    "What can happen to me? Mind your own business. "


    Gu sichen said dissatisfied, and then left directly.


    "Who? People care about you and make mistakes? " Yu ningxuan looks at the private doctor sympathetically and looks at Gu sichen''s back indignantly.


    "Third lady, then Then I''ll leave first Then the private doctor left.


    Yu ningxuan suddenly thought of something and rushed out, "wait, how could your third young master dress like this today? What happened? "


    "Ah? This This... "


    Looking at the doctor''s dilemma, Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment, "you say, don''t worry, I won''t tell Gu sichen."


    The private doctor spoke slowly, "that In the morning, the young master called me to the apartment and tried to find out how to not be allergic to dogs. "


    Not allergic to dogs?


    Allergy this is the cause of constitution and skin, allergy after treatment is good, but also think how not allergic? Unless you change the skin?


    Yu ningxuan was ashamed. How could Gu sichen suddenly think of studying this matter?


    Should not


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan thinks of secretly checking Gu sichen''s computer two days ago. They are all pictures of dogs. Will they really change? Do you like dogs?


    "Third lady, I really should go, or I won''t find the young master later." The doctor said and left in a hurry.


    Yu ningxuan stood alone in the same place, as if she had guessed something.


    "Ning Xuan, are you going to leave too?"


    All of a sudden, Zheng Mingyuan''s voice came from the ward, and Yu ningxuan came back and walked in.


    "Yes, I have to go back to work. The doctor said that you will finish this in half an hour, and then you can go home to have a rest? It''s the most important thing for the newspaper to delay for a while. "


    "Well, I see. Ning Xuan, you won''t be angry with me just now? I just can''t get used to Gu sichen''s arrogance. "


    Zheng Mingyuan''s deep eyes are used to you, and his expression is a little complicated.


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan''s mind is also a little confused. She doesn''t know whether she should believe Zheng Mingyuan. After all, she can really feel Zheng Mingyuan''s intention in today''s affairs.


    "Editor in chief, I just went to see Diao Diao. The doctor in the pet clinic said that Diao Diao was not ill at all, so So... "


    She was puzzled about whether she wanted to expose Zheng Mingyuan or not, but on second thought, I wish I had a clear mind, and I would work under the same roof in the future.


    If we make things clear, we will be embarrassed about our work.


    "Have you seen it?" Zheng Mingyuan was very surprised and his face was a little ugly.


    "Well, I was too worried about losing it, so I went to see him secretly. So the doctor said it was OK. You can rest assured."


    Zheng Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. He nodded and said, "if you''re not sick, it must be the doctor''s wrong number in the morning. I''m relieved."


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Yu ningxuan left in a hurry, afraid of embarrassment, but also worried about finding Zheng Mingyuan''s other lies.


    After leaving the hospital, instead of going back to the newspaper, she took a taxi and went home. She was very curious about how Gu sichen studied not to be allergic to dogs at home today."Think of a way? Be sure to work it out for me in the shortest possible time. "


    Just after opening the door, Yu ningxuan hears Gu sichen''s angry voice. Is this irascible man in a bad mood only angry with his subordinates?


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Yu ningxuan walks in and is surprised to see that Gu sichen has wrapped himself up in a tight, airtight dress with a dog in his arms.


    God, is there something wrong with her eyes? Gu sichen holding a dog?


    Just at this time, Gu sichen''s expression is very disgusting, although separated from the sealed clothes, he still keeps a certain distance from the dog in his hand.


    "Ah..."


    Gu sichen finds Yu ningxuan at the door. He is flustered and at a loss. The dog in his hand is also thrown down by him unconsciously.


    Yu ningxuan screams in fright. Fortunately, the doctor responds quickly and catches the dog directly.


    "Gu sichen, you don''t like dogs at all. Don''t force yourself to do so, OK? If you go on like this, the dog will be killed by you. "


    The little dog in the doctor''s arms was shaking all over with fright at this time, and he also had the feeling of urinating.


    "What? Yu ningxuan, I didn''t do it because of you. If you didn''t like dogs, I wouldn''t do it because I was allergic to dogs. So you should give it to Zheng Mingyuan as a gift? "


    "Because of this, you will feel that I have no compassion. Why don''t you raise other animals? Try raising a pig and see if I have compassion? "


    Gu sichen suddenly furious, did not think that he risked his life to try to contact the dog, unexpectedly met Yu ningxuan such antipathy.


    When Yu ningxuan heard this, she looked at him and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Well, what''s your expression? Are you upset? Why don''t you yell at me? " Gu sichen was a little nervous. At this time, Yu ningxuan would fight against him.


    How could it be so quiet today? It''s so abnormal.


    Yu ningxuan''s mouth rose slightly and gave a faint smile. It turned out that Gu sichen did it because she liked dogs. Although her behavior was very exasperating, she was still very moved.


    She looked up and saw that Gu sichen, who was wrapped in a sealed bag, was sweating. It must be very airtight, right? Such a smart person should have thought of such a stupid way.


    "Doctor, please take the dog out." Yu ningxuan said softly.


    After the doctor left, Yu ningxuan reached out to untie the sealed bag on Gu sichen. Gu sichen immediately stepped back two steps, "what are you doing? Do you know how hard it is to put on this dress? I''m not taking it off. "


    Yu ningxuan glanced at him and ignored him. She held out her little hand and continued to undress him.


    Now in this weather, even if you wear a cool half sleeve, you will feel very hot, not to mention wearing such airtight sealed clothes.


    "Why? Do you want to That... " Gu sichen looks down at Yu ningxuan''s action of taking off her clothes. He is ready to move and asks unkindly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s face is black. When will Gu sichen think of that.


    "Gu sichen, don''t do anything like this in the future. You are allergic to dogs. It''s the skin type. It can''t be changed." Yu ningxuan didn''t stop her action.


    "I know I can''t change it, but I have to try." Gu sichen said softly.


    "Why?"


    Yu ningxuan raised her head to meet Gu sichen''s eyes. She opened her mouth slightly and guessed something vaguely.


    "Because you like it? I can give you anything you like, but I can''t give you a dog. I think it''s a failure. "


    Gu sichen looks like a frustrated child.


    Just because she likes dogs, so Gu sichen would rather risk her life to try?


    Yu ningxuan lowered her head and felt a throb in her heart.


    "You can do this for me, why can''t you have a good normal date?" Yu ningxuan said he also felt strange, why she would ask such a question.


    Maybe this kind of action can really move Ning Xuan, but the most secure thing in her heart should be ordinary things, right?


    "Date? what? Is it a movie? Haven''t you seen it? " Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan suspiciously, and doesn''t know what the so-called dating concept is.


    "Forget it. I won''t discuss this with you. The editor in chief is not in the newspaper office. I have to go back to work."


    Yu ningxuan''s expression is a little lost. She has never thought of an ordinary date. She even has to explain so much. She will feel very tired.


    "Hey, wait..." Gu sichen suddenly stopped her, and the big hand with sweat in the palm of his hand caught her little hand in an instant.


    "Yes?"


    "You give me a gift tomorrow, which makes me feel very unexpected and important." Gu sichen''s expression was calm and he was not ashamed of himself. He seemed to say something more than usual.Yu ningxuan''s pretty eyebrows suddenly wrinkled together.

 Chapter 132

    Gifts? What else is important?


    "Your birthday tomorrow? You told me to prepare gifts. What''s the surprise? Besides, you have so much money. What important gifts can I give you? "


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? If you want to prepare, you can prepare. It''s not too expensive. You just have to choose the gift carefully. "


    Gu sichen said that, his face was a little embarrassed. It was the first time that he took the initiative to ask for a gift. This woman even pretended to be confused. He looked at Yu ningxuan helplessly, then turned around and left.


    Yu ningxuan was left standing in the same place, so just at this time, the private doctor came in. Looking at the wrong atmosphere, he asked softly, "third lady, what about that little dog?"


    "Send it to the homeless pet house, or where did you get it from, or where did you send it to? By the way, Gu San Shao is going to celebrate his birthday these two days?"


    Yu ningxuan was really embarrassed when she asked this again. As Gu sichen''s wife, she didn''t even know his birthday. It was a failure.


    "No, the young master''s birthday is in winter. When it snows, it''s not now at all. How could the lady think of asking this? Can''t the young master ask you for a gift? "


    Asked the private doctor as if he had suddenly understood something.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned, "how do you know?"


    "Ha ha, recently the young master has been looking for me to study how to resist the allergy to dogs. Then he kept saying that you gave the editor in chief a gift, but he didn''t give it to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Yu ningxuan heard this, she immediately understood that Gu sichen was still worried about her sending him to Zheng Mingyuan for foster care?


    "Your young master is very careful. I''ve explained that it''s not my gift at all. Why don''t you listen?"


    "Ha ha, ma''am, the young master has such a temper. He can''t help it, but he wants the gift from you. It''s good if he gives it. The young master cares about it very much."


    "Yes, but I don''t think your young master needs anything. Do you know what he likes?" Yu ningxuan asked curiously.


    Over the years, she only gave Gu jiangche gifts, just a pair of famous brand underwear, which cost her a month''s salary. Gu sichen has more taste and money than Gu jiangche.


    I''m sure the things I like will be of high quality. What can I do? Although they are married, from the beginning to now, all the living expenses are used separately.


    Yu ningxuan knows that Gu sichen just hasn''t thought about this, but it''s really difficult to buy him a gift in her way of saving money.


    "Well It seems that our young master doesn''t like anything very much. The only thing I know is that he likes to go to Qingyun bar when he''s free. Madam, take your time. I''ll take the dog away. "


    After that, the private doctor turns around and leaves. Yu ningxuan looks down at the time, and then goes to the newspaper.


    In the afternoon, although she was working, Yu ningxuan was full of gifts. What kind of gifts would be suitable for a man like Gu sichen?


    "Xiaowei, if your boyfriend asked you for a gift, what would you give him?" Yu ningxuan suddenly catches Xiaowei who is about to pour water.


    Xiaowei was startled. Fortunately, there was no water in the cup, otherwise it would have spilled.


    "What? My boyfriend asked me for a present? It can''t be true? Don''t boys take the initiative to give gifts to girls? " Xiaowei said doubtfully that although he had never been in love, it was like this on TV.


    And most of the girls refused, "Ning Xuan, how can you ask such a strange question? Mr. Gu asked you to give a gift? No? "


    Looking at Xiaowei''s surprised expression, Yu ningxuan also hopes that things will not be like this, but it is clearly the truth, and it is a very cruel fact.


    "Do you mean a belt or a watch? I can''t afford to send these precious things? " Yu ningxuan frowned tightly.


    Is it the intention to ruin her fortune that a person like diamond Wang Laowu asks her for a gift?


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been in love either, but I should give Mr. Gu something to consider carefully. After all, it''s too cheap for him to take it with him. Shouldn''t it be appropriate?"


    Xiaowei''s words make Yu ningxuan even more distressed. What she is thinking about now is this. Gu sichen will take the things she sends with him. What if it doesn''t conform to his identity?


    Yu ningxuan sighs and looks down. It''s time to get off work. She has only one night to prepare. What should she send?


    After work, Yu ningxuan wandered around the famous shopping malls, but she didn''t find a suitable gift.


    "Hello, miss, do you want to choose a gift?" When the salesman saw Yu ningxuan coming in for a long time, he looked around and asked curiously.


    "Yes, do you know Gu sichen? I want to buy him a suit. Do you have one here


    Yu ningxuan thinks that if the salesman knows Gu sichen, he can give some advice when choosing clothes."Oh? Are you Mrs. Gu? Some time ago, your wedding with President Gu was on the news. Of course I know, but... " Speaking of this, the salesman''s expression was a little embarrassed.


    "But what? You don''t know the size of his dress, do you? It doesn''t matter. You just need to remember his temperament and dressing style. After all, there are many kinds of suits. "


    When the salesman heard this, he said with a smile, "it''s not like this. I remember president Gu''s style, but most of his clothes are made to order. We certainly can''t do it here."


    "Well Is that so? "


    Yu ningxuan''s face was not good immediately. You don''t have to ask about the custom-made brand clothes. They must be expensive enough to buy ordinary people''s houses.


    "Yes, Mrs. Gu. Would you like to order it for Mr. Gu today?" The salesman had a smile on his face.


    "No need, no need. When Gu sichen himself comes, let''s take a new measurement for him. He''s getting fat recently, ha ha..."


    Yu ningxuan laughs awkwardly and casually finds a reason to refuse. She can''t afford to sell the custom-made clothes here, can she?


    "Well, just come over when you need to."


    Yu ningxuan nods to leave the shopping mall. She is not in a high mood. Is Gu sichen deliberately trying to embarrass her?


    At home in the evening, Gu sichen was working in his study. It seemed that he was still in a video conference. Yu ningxuan heard Jiang Hanqiao say that Gu sichen was a workaholic.


    Every day, she works late at night in the company, but since she came to this apartment, it seems that she has never seen Gu sichen work overtime. Even if she works overtime, she is still in the study of the apartment.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t disturb him. She quietly went upstairs and lay on the bed. She really had a headache. She would give Gu sichen a gift tomorrow. So, she would only have one day tomorrow at the latest.


    "So I went to bed. Look, I''ve almost prepared this gift for me." Gu sichen didn''t know when he came into the bedroom, holding a plate of fruit in his hand.


    He forked an apple with the fruit and handed it to Yu ningxuan. Yu ningxuan smiles awkwardly.


    "Aha, when Of course, just buy a gift from any Boutique House. Besides, it''s not your birthday. " Yu ningxuan then carefully looked at Gu sichen''s expression.


    "How dare you? As I said, I attach great importance to this gift, so you must give me careful preparation. If I realize that you have no intention, then you will continue to give it to me until I think you have intention. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan is really gnashing her teeth. She wanted to make a theory, but she knows that Gu sichen will tell Zheng Mingyuan that she will give him as a gift.


    I really don''t want to hear about Zheng Mingyuan, so Yu ningxuan chooses to be silent.


    "Well, don''t worry." Yu ningxuan reluctantly said a word, and then turned his back to Gu sichen.


    "I haven''t eaten yet. Are you going to sleep?"


    Gu sichen knows that Yu ningxuan is reluctant, but he is still looking forward to tomorrow''s gift. If not, he will not get Yu ningxuan''s gift all his life, will he?


    "Well, I ate it after work. You can make yourself something to eat." Yu ningxuan said lightly, absent-minded, but thinking about other things in her head.


    "Just in time. I''ll have some fruit in the evening." Gu sichen went downstairs and went back to his study again.


    At night, Yu ningxuan is lying beside Gu sichen, still thinking about the gift in her head. Suddenly, she comes up with a way, which is not only free of money, but also unique.


    After this idea came into being, Yu ningxuan sneaked into Gu sichen''s study while he was asleep and found the paper and watercolor. Ann Nuo usually painted abstract paintings.


    Yu ningxuan almost forgot that she also had painting skills. Although she didn''t have the artistic conception of Annuo''s painting, she could still hold it.


    At night, in her study, in order not to attract attention, she secretly turns on the desk lamp and starts to draw while the light is shining. Little by little, Yu ningxuan is already sleepy.


    But at the thought of Gu sichen''s expectant eyes, she persisted.


    After several hours of struggle, Yu ningxuan stretched a stretch, and finally achieved great success. Tomorrow, just take advantage of Gu sichen''s absence to watch the frame.


    Looking at the painting that she had been brewing for a long time, Yu ningxuan looked at herself with a smile, which seemed perfect. She yawned a lot.


    I don''t know if I fell asleep on my desk in my study.


    The next morning, Gu sichen woke up. The first thing he did was to look at Yu ningxuan. If he didn''t see Yu ningxuan at first sight, his heart would be lost.


    "Xuanxuan Are you in the bathroom? " Gu sichen went to the bathroom, but he was puzzled to find that the door of the bathroom was open, and Yu ningxuan was not in it at all.


    "Xuanxuan Xuanxuan... " Gu sichen went downstairs.

 Chapter 133

    Gu sichen looks for the study from the kitchen. Suddenly he sees Yu ningxuan sleeping on the desk. He walks over curiously and is surprised to find a picture on the desk.


    The man in the painting is handsome and elegant, wearing a suit which is very impressive. Even if it''s just a painting, you can still feel the cold breath of the man.


    Behind the man followed a weak girl, dressed plainly, but looking at Gu sichen with special care, and there was a rope in their hands.


    At a glance, it was obvious that the man was holding a rope and was leading the girl forward.


    See here, Gu sichen dumbfounded, this is clearly with Yu ningxuan, this girl is complaining that he has been leading her by the nose?


    After looking at the painting and then looking down at Yu ningxuan, Gu sichen''s heart was throbbing. No matter what factors were presented in the painting, he only needed to know Yu ningxuan''s heart.


    This is the first time that the woman she loves painstakingly paints for him. Even if it''s ugly, he likes it.


    Gu sichen pulled a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said softly close to ningxuan''s ear: "Xuanxuan, I really like it. Thank you."


    In her sleep, Yu ningxuan didn''t know whether she heard it or not. She answered unconsciously, and then went to sleep.


    Gu sichen gently picked up Yu ningxuan and walked towards the bedroom. Then he turned off Yu ningxuan''s mobile phone. Today is Friday, so it''s not a time for rest at all.


    So people in the newspaper office will definitely call Yu ningxuan. Gu sichen turns off her mobile phone and then makes a call to Xiaowei.


    After staying up all night, Yu ningxuan didn''t wake up until noon. When she opened her eyes, she saw the enlarged face in front of her, "what time is it? Aren''t you in a hurry to go to work? "


    She said as she stretched.


    "I have been to the company and come back. The meeting in the morning is over, so I have nothing to do in the afternoon." Gu sichen said in a light tone.


    Looking at Yu ningxuan, as if enjoying a perfect sculpture, exquisite and impeccable.


    "Ah? Why didn''t I catch you? Did you come back from your company? What time is it? I haven''t even gone to work yet? "


    Yu ningxuan turns on her mobile phone in disbelief. She is so stupid that it''s already 12 o''clock at noon. Oh, my God, she''s so late.


    A few more hours is like absenteeism.


    "Gu sichen, why don''t you wake me up in the morning? I''m late. Go away. I want to wash up. Go to the newspaper Yu ningxuan gets out of bed in a hurry, but Gu sichen puts her arms around her slender waist.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already asked you for leave. You can have a rest today, and I got your gift. I love it


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan was shocked. Gu sichen saw the picture before it had a frame? Not only not dissatisfied, but also like it?


    "Do you really like it?" Yu ningxuan asked in disbelief.


    "Of course, because I''m in the picture and the people I like." When Gu sichen was talking, the corners of his mouth rose and he was smiling all the time.


    "Who do you like? Who is it? "


    Yu ningxuan is a little excited. If Gu sichen makes a confession to her, she thinks she will gladly accept it.


    "Ha ha, don''t you pretend to be confused with me? Don''t you know the people in your paintings?"


    She was a little disappointed because Gu sichen didn''t answer her question positively. She didn''t know whether it was because of embarrassment or intentional evasion.


    "Yuxuan, thank you. I really like it." Gu sichen''s sexy thin lips are close to Ning Xuan''s ears, and her voice is magnetic.


    Yu ningxuan lowers her head. The gift is finally over. Gu sichen likes it best, so she can save a lot of money.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On this day, Yu ningxuan goes out to do something. On the way home, she suddenly finds two familiar figures. The two women chatting on the other side of the road are not others. They are Xia Mengrong and fan Xiangxiang''s mother and daughter.


    Think of Xia Mengrong at this time of state, fan Fang even dare to take her out on the street, really won''t what happened?


    Seeing this, Yu ningxuan wants to turn around and leave. She pretends she didn''t see it, but just as she is about to turn around, she hears the voice coming from behind.


    "Mom, I want that." At this time, Yu ningxuan''s thoughts were interrupted by the shrieking voice of the woman opposite.


    "Oh, I bought one just now. Why do I need one more? Buy something else. " Fan Xiang''s decibel is also very high, directly pulling Xia Mengrong to leave, but she does not listen.


    "I don''t know. I want that one. You have to buy it for me. You don''t know how bad I am now. No, I have to buy it to be happy."


    Xia Mengrong has been coquettish, and the voice really reminds Yu ningxuan of what happened before.


    "Look at you now. Can you be more stable?" Fan Xiang looks at Xia Mengrong with a little dissatisfaction. He seems to be impatient with Xia Mengrong''s unreasonable character.Xia Mengrong and fan Xiangfang''s mother and daughter are two people who have no conscience, but what Yu ningxuan didn''t expect is that Xia Mengrong''s appearance now, they dare to go to the street and walk in the crowded places.


    Are you not afraid that Xia Mengrong will be stimulated by what he sees?


    At this time, Yu ningxuan also noticed that some passers-by looked at their mother and daughter with strange eyes, which was really like looking at monsters.


    "It''s dumb and crazy." There are passers-by pointing.


    Xia Mengrong didn''t seem to hear what he was saying to fan Xiangxiang.


    Because there is a car whistling on the road, Yu ningxuan doesn''t listen very clearly, but looking at Xia Mengrong''s madness, she has some emotion in her heart.


    Yu ningxuan takes a few steps with her bag to hear what they are saying. At this time, Xia Mengrong suddenly starts to cry.


    "Mom, do you know how sad I am? Sobbing Mom, will you help me? Help me with... " Xia Mengrong suddenly becomes completely different from just now. Yu ningxuan is surprised by her sharp eyes.


    In this way, Yu ningxuan stands in the corner and looks at Xia Mengrong and fan Xiangxiang. She is also very curious and thinks of the abnormality when she saw Xia Mengrong last time.


    After careful consideration, Yu ningxuan seems to understand something.


    "What are you doing? Why do you suddenly go crazy? Give me some peace..." Fan fragrant Leng after a while, immediately pull Xia Mengrong want to leave, but she is not willing to go.


    "You help me, you help me, ma I am not your own, ah, you go to help me deal with her Xia Mengrong began to dance and talk at random again.


    "Come on, come on, mom, help you. What are you looking at? What are you looking at?" Fan Xiangfang, with a black face, roared at the crowd around him, without any quality at all.


    At this time, the people around also began to have a lot of discussions. What you said and what I said made the scene very chaotic. Almost all of them criticized Xia Mengrong.


    It''s been a long time since the news was exposed last time, but there are many people pointing out Xia Mengrong and fan Xiangxiang.


    Yu ningxuan looks at Xia Mengrong a little crazy. She can''t help blaming herself. If it wasn''t for what happened before, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be like this, would she?


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan shakes her head helplessly and thinks, forget it, some things maybe she really shouldn''t care about, and shouldn''t think about any more, because the ending can''t be changed.


    Yu ningxuan is really reluctant to continue to watch such a scene, ready to turn away, but just as she turned around, she was covered by a shadow and tied up.


    "Ah Help... " Before Yu ningxuan finished, she was blocked with a towel and put into a car. Then the car started.


    Yu ningxuan had no time to shout and struggle.


    Yu ningxuan is twirling back and forth, but she finds that she can''t move at all. There are people around holding her. She knows that she has been kidnapped, but what can she do now?


    If her mouth is blocked, she can''t speak at all, and the car is running, so no one will pay attention to her. She wants to ask for help with her mobile phone, but she doesn''t know where she has been taken by these people.


    It''s strange, how can someone kidnap themselves? Who is it this time?


    I don''t know how long later, when the car stops, Yu ningxuan is taken to a place. Because she is masked, she can''t see where it is, but there are two voices. She will never admit it wrong.


    Xia Mengrong and fan Xiangxiang''s voice will be heard even if it turns into strong water.


    "Well done, take it." Fan Xiangfang says to the two people who shackle Yu ningxuan. It seems that they are giving each other money.


    Xia Mengrong and fan Xiangxiang are not good for themselves? Haven''t we learned a lesson from last time? Xia Mengrong''s nerves are not normal, but how can fan Xiang be so bold?


    Now Yu ningxuan is very afraid. She is worried that what happened under the bridge last time will happen again. If it''s her fault, she will blame herself for her life if it involves others.


    Moreover, at this time, she could not contact anyone at all. If there was anything, she would have to wait to die.


    "Take it off."


    Xia Mengrong''s words were cruel, and all the things in ningxuan''s mouth and eyes were dragged down, which was very rude.


    Xia Mengrong looks at her viciously, and her eyes are full of murderous spirit. She looks a little insane.


    Yu ningxuan was startled and asked nervously, "what are you going to do? You think if you kidnap me, you can do whatever you want? "


    Yu ningxuan looks at Xia Mengrong angrily. She regrets that she even reproached herself just now. It''s ridiculous.


    "Ha ha, you are so ridiculous. Now that you are in my hands, you think I will let you go. Don''t daydream. I want you to die today."

 Chapter 134

    Xia Mengrong''s face suddenly changed, like the devil of hell, with a gun in his hand.


    Fan Xiang and Yu ningxuan are shocked at the same time. They never expect Xia Mengrong to come with a gun. It seems that this time she has to kill Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan''s legs closed, her heart thumping, a little afraid, and her head kept turning to find a way, or dragging time.


    But who will save her at this time? Maybe no one will find her missing at all.


    "Meng Rong, how can you carry a gun? Put it down quickly, it will kill you." Fan Xiang obviously has a little bit of fear.


    She worried that Xia Mengrong would kill Yu ningxuan on impulse, and then the world would be in chaos.


    Gu sichen is the real devil. Last time Xia Mengrong was just a fluke, and he was not held responsible. But this time, if things get big, Xia Mengrong will really die.


    Although fan Xiang wants to get rid of Yu ningxuan, he is rational after all.


    "Mom, don''t worry about me. I''m going to kill her today, the woman who ruined my life."


    Xia Mengrong holds a gun in both hands and keeps the bag on one side. She is staring at Yu ningxuan, and looks terrible.


    Yu ningxuan''s nervous body is shaking. The last time she saw Xia Mengrong in Xia''s house, she should have noticed that she was too careless.


    I always feel sorry for Xia Mengrong. I just blame myself and ignore this point.


    "Xia Mengrong, do you hate me?" Yu ningxuan suddenly raised her head to meet her eyes and asked softly.


    "Ha ha, do you still need to ask? I hate you to the bone. You should be grateful that you don''t have children. Otherwise, I would have killed you. I want you to try to lose the taste of children. "


    When Xia Mengrong speaks, she gnashes her teeth and looks at Yu ningxuan coldly.


    Yu ningxuan could feel her hatred and tremble, "but Xia Mengrong, have you ever thought that you are responsible for everything that happened


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Xia Mengrong immediately raised his hand. Gun, fan Xiangfang quickly stopped, "Mengrong, don''t be impulsive, this is a hand. The gun will kill people. If you are angry in your heart, just hit her twice."


    "Ma I can be what I am today. It''s all thanks to this woman. How can you still talk to her? " Xia Mengrong stares round his eyes and looks at fan Xiang in disbelief.


    Fan Fang''s face side, hastily explained, "my baby daughter, ah, mother did not speak to her, I stop you like this, is for you."


    "For my good, you help me kill her. Mom, I''ve been ruined by this woman all my life. What''s the point of living every day?"


    Xia Mengrong choked, her eyes were red, but she couldn''t let the tears fall down, and her hands with the gun were shaking.


    "I have lost acher and my children. I have to be pointed out every day when I go out. I live completely in a closed state. If it goes on like this, I think I will be really crazy."


    Yu ningxuan is shocked. It turns out that Xia Mengrong is just pretending to be crazy before. She believes it. She blames herself all the time and asks Gu sichen to let her go.


    The joke is really funny. Yu ningxuan shakes her head helplessly. "Xia Mengrong, you pretended to be crazy before. Even last time I went to Xia''s house, you pretended to be crazy, didn''t you?"


    Xia Mengrong didn''t answer her words, and her eyes were colder. Fan Xiangfang quickly stepped forward and said anxiously: "Ning Xuan, don''t misunderstand. Meng Rong''s nerves are really stimulated, sometimes good or bad."


    Good times and bad times?


    However, Yu could not tell whether Xia Mengrong was good or bad? Because when she was not stimulated, she still wanted her own life.


    "Mom, why do you explain so much to her? If I kill her, dad will be very happy. Our plan can still be implemented."


    Xia Mengrong widened his eyes. His eyes were all wrong. There were some signs of madness.


    Yu ningxuan is a little afraid. If she is a normal person, maybe Xia Mengrong can let her go, but she is an abnormal person. I''m afraid that today is really bad.


    Xia Mengrong raised the gun again and aimed at ningxuan''s head mercilessly.


    Yu ningxuan is so scared that she turns pale. Suddenly she is brought here. She has no chance to call the police. I''m afraid that no one will save her this time?


    At the end of her life, Yu ningxuan thought she would think of her mother, but she didn''t think of Gu sichen, a cold man.


    His gentle attitude towards himself, the things he always thought about for her, all the scenes, like movies, reappeared in her mind.


    She never knew that Gu sichen was so kind to her. In order to let her keep a pet she liked, she could not help risking the risk of allergy to try to contact with the dog.If this happens to other women, will they be moved to agree with each other?


    Why at this moment, Yu ningxuan realized that Gu sichen was really good. She always thought that as long as a man didn''t express his heart, no matter how good he was to her, it was only for a while.


    Now think about how ridiculous your thoughts are.


    "Stop it."


    All of a sudden, a man''s voice came. Xia Zhen''an raised her foot and kicked the snatch out of Xia Mengrong''s hand, then quickly threw the snatch aside.


    "Ah..." Xia Mengrong''s wrists hurt, so she stepped back two steps. After returning to her mind, she looked at Xia Zhenan. Her eyes revealed doubts and uneasiness. She believed that even her parents did not support her.


    "Dad, what do you do?" Xia Mengrong asked in surprise.


    Xia Zhen''an''s expression is dignified. He looks at Yu ningxuan, who is in a cold sweat, and sighs helplessly.


    "Meng Rong, are you really crazy? How can you afford to do something like this in case of real death? " Although Xia Zhenan''s tone was reproachful, his expression eased a lot.


    After all, he couldn''t bear to blame his eldest daughter.


    "There''s something I can''t afford. I can''t die with you." Xia Mengrong roars heartbroken.


    Xia Zhen was very nervous when he settled down. He took a look around, then pulled Xia Mengrong aside and said something in a low voice.


    Yu ningxuan''s heart is still palpitating. She breathes heavily. She is very nervous. She is not interested in what they say. She wants to find a way to save herself as soon as possible.


    She didn''t want to die. Her mother told her to live well no matter what happened.


    She still has a lot of things to do. Her biggest dream of becoming a reporter is to interview a famous Internet author, Cheng Ruoxi.


    Although Cheng Ruoxi''s novels have been out of fashion for a long time, Yu ningxuan has always wanted to ask for answers.


    It''s a pity that since she entered the newspaper, as a reporter, she has been interviewing some entertainment stars every day, and rarely contacted such network writers.


    Yu ningxuan looked around. Xia Mengrong was just excited. She didn''t know where the car was driven. This place was unfamiliar to her.


    And I can''t tell. It''s the southeast, northwest of the city center.


    Fan Xiang keeps walking back and forth at this time. Her anxiety is obvious. Vaguely, Yu ningxuan can still hear the conversation between Xia Zhenan and Xia Mengrong.


    "Meng Rong, it''s really bad for you. Last time, if I didn''t kneel down with your mother and plead for you, did you think you could live to this day?"


    Xia Zhen''an said to Xia Mengrong in a low voice, his expression was very dignified, and he didn''t mean to joke at all.


    "Dad, what do you have to worry about? Gu sichen didn''t do anything to me last time, and he won''t do it this time." Xia Mengrong looks like she has no way for people all over the world to take her.


    "Nonsense, you are so aggressive. What if you find out what happened two years ago? The plan has failed. Let everything fade away. Don''t make trouble any more. "


    Two years ago? What''s the matter?


    When Yu ningxuan heard this, she had a bad feeling in her heart. Is her guess right?


    Don''t, don''t, the evil of Xia family is over, don''t let her find other things, or she will collapse.


    "It''s no big deal to check. Anyway, Gu Sidong''s girlfriend can''t have children any more. Even if we know it''s us, so what?"


    Xia Mengrong because of emotional excitement, so the voice is very big, Xia Zhenan quickly blocked her mouth, but it''s too late.


    Yu ningxuan is shocked to see their direction. It turns out that all the guesses in her heart are true. It turns out that she is also in the calculation of her father.


    Xia Zhenan has known for a long time that she will not be pregnant when she married into Gu''s family, because he manipulated everything behind her back and secretly made her unable to get pregnant, and neither can Ann?


    Is the huge plan of Xia Mengrong and Xia Zhenan a little too terrible? And it''s been going on for many years without even knowing it?


    "Well, what are you talking about? Zhen''an, hurry up and take Mengrong away. I''ll explain it to Ning Xuan. Today''s affair is just a misunderstanding. Let''s get rid of it at dawn? "


    Fan Xiang was also surprised when he heard this. He quickly interrupted them and carefully looked at Yu ningxuan''s expression.


    "Mom, Yu ningxuan must have heard what we just said. You''ve been lucky. I think you''ll be scared if you just kill us."


    Xia Mengrong doesn''t give up and looks at Yu ningxuan fiercely. If there is no fan Xiangxiang and Xia Zhenan, Xia Mengrong will not let Yu ningxuan go.


    "Mengrong Why don''t you listen to me? At all... "


    Xia Zhen anxiously explained, but before he finished, suddenly a man''s cold voice came from a distance.

 Chapter 135

    Men''s aura is very strong, separated from such a long distance, still let them feel cold.


    Gu sichen? It must be him. Only Gu sichen''s cold can make the temperature drop rapidly. How can this cold man suddenly appear here?


    Yu ningxuan raised her eyes and saw Gu sichen with the sun on his back. In the sun, his body seemed so tall. He approached here step by step, and his whole body was full of the breath of a king.


    "My God? Mr. Gu, how did you come here? We''re just talking to Ning Xuan. " Xia Zhen''an looks pale.


    He hurried forward for two steps, and the hand behind him kept drawing something to fan Xiang. Fan Xiang immediately understood, ran to Yu ningxuan, and hurriedly untied the rope that bound her.


    "Ning Xuan, what happened today is really a misunderstanding. It''s because we didn''t watch Meng Rong. Don''t blame her. We''ll take care of her when we go back."


    Fan Xiang trembles nervously and explains to Yu ningxuan in a low voice, but Yu ningxuan doesn''t seem to hear it and looks at Gu sichen all the time.


    This man is really haunted. When she chats with Zheng Mingyuan, Gu sichen will suddenly appear. At that time, Yu ningxuan is particularly disgusted.


    It seems that Gu sichen knows all her tracks like the palm of her hand, but now, instead, she feels that being monitored is a sense of security.


    As long as she is in danger, Gu sichen will always have a sense of security.


    "The way you talk to my wife is a little special, and the place is also very unique?" Gu sichen came forward with a smile, and his cold eyes scared Xia Zhen''an out of his wits.


    Later, Gu sichen fixed his eyes on Ning Xuan, looked up and down, and then slowly said, "you stupid woman, don''t hurry to my side."


    "Ah?"


    Yu ningxuan was stunned. When did she become a stupid woman? When she was in the newspaper, Zheng Mingyuan often praised her? Although Yu ningxuan was angry, she was still obedient.


    Gu sichen holds her in his arms, then looks at Xia Zhenan and Xia Mengrong.


    "Xia Zhen''an, fan Xiang, didn''t you two promise me last time that Xia Mengrong would not go out to make trouble? Why not? "


    Gu sichen''s seemingly calm question made them pale with fright.


    "Gu Mr. Gu, we are wrong. Mengrong is nervous again. That''s what happens. I swear I will never let Mengrong go out in the future. "


    Fan Xiang tried to explain, nervous shivering, almost to Gu sichen knelt down.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, for Ning Xuan''s sake, forgive us once more?" Xia Zhen''an also followed suit, his eyes did not dare to look like Gu sichen.


    Nothing this time?


    When Gu sichen heard this, his eyes were even colder. Did he really think his patience was infinite? He challenged his bottom line again and again.


    "Well, do you want to have another one?" Gu sichen''s tone was dangerous.


    "No, no Mr. Gu can rest assured that we will be optimistic about Mengrong in the future. You also know that after the last incident, her nerves are not very good and she has been doing extreme things. "


    Fan Fang explained quickly and assured again and again.


    Gu sichen didn''t listen at all. The last time, if it wasn''t for Yu ningxuan''s plea, he didn''t have to be soft hearted and lay hands on his own woman again and again. How could Gu sichen let it go again?


    "Mom and Dad, can you give me some dignity? I don''t need your plea. Let Gu sichen kill me. I will die with this damned woman."


    Xia Mengrong, who has been standing behind and doesn''t speak, suddenly roars out, then runs to one side, just when everyone doesn''t know what she is doing.


    Xia Zhen''an suddenly remembers that he was still robbing in that place. It''s obviously too late now. Xia Mengrong picks up the gun and aims at Yu ningxuan.


    "Ah..."


    Yu ningxuan watched Xia Mengrong shoot, but she lost the instinct to dodge. Her head was blank and she could only stand there motionless.


    "Xuanxuan, be careful..."


    Gu sichen didn''t expect that Xia Mengrong would pick up a gun. His tall body was directly in front of Ning Xuan, and the bullet went into Gu sichen''s chest.


    Seeing the man in front of her fall, Yu ningxuan turned pale.


    "Gu sichen Gu sichen... " Yu ningxuan carefully called his name, and his voice began to tremble.


    Gu sichen''s blood keeps flowing out of his chest. Yu ningxuan nervously covers it with her little hand, thinking that it can stop bleeding. "Gu sichen, why are you so stupid? What Xia Mengrong wants is my life."


    Tears have been falling. Yu ningxuan squats down and holds Gu sichen tightly in her arms. Seeing the blood flowing down his chest, she has no way at all.


    Gu sichen frowned tightly and gave a farfetched smile. "Xuanxuan, promise me that no matter what happens in the future, don''t cry. Promise me."Yu ningxuan''s tears, like raindrops with broken lines, fall on Gu sichen bit by bit. At this time, the man is still thinking about him.


    "OK, I promise you, but you also promise me to stick to it. I know you are very strong. It doesn''t matter for you to have such a small injury. Promise me."


    Yu ningxuan was a little worried. She had never seen Gu sichen look so pale.


    His mouth is a little dry. Yu ningxuan can feel that his body is losing strength. She wanted to cry for help, but she looked at the people around her.


    Xia Mengrong, Xia Zhenan, fan Xiangxiang


    Who will help themselves? Not at all, so it''s useless for her to shout for help in such a lonely place.


    Yu ningxuan reaches out and takes the car key from Gu sichen''s pocket. She presses it and hears the sound of unlocking the car not far away. She uses all her strength to help Gu sichen up.


    Gu sichen frowned tightly, and his body lost strength a little bit, but Yu ningxuan could still feel that he was trying to reduce the weight of his body, trying to make Yu ningxuan relaxed.


    As everyone knows, it is not his weight but Gu sichen''s physical condition that makes Yu ningxuan tangle at this time.


    Hand. Gun Bullets


    How serious is it to hit the body? Yu ningxuan felt trembling when she thought about it.


    As Gu sichen''s car got closer and closer, Jiang Hanqiao suddenly ran down from the car and rushed to the two people''s side.


    He couldn''t believe it and said, "shit, who did it? If there are too many people, I''ll tell you to bring more people here. The third young master just won''t listen. "


    Jiang Hanqiao chagrined and helped Yu ningxuan to help Gu sichen get on the bus.


    There is a Jianghan bridge beside her. Yu ningxuan''s heart is more or less at the bottom. At least someone has helped her.


    "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry. It''s all our fault. I didn''t take good care of my daughter. I''m sorry. Is Mr. Gu OK?" Xia Zhen''an ran over, his face as white as a piece of paper.


    If Gu sichen had anything to do with it, the Gu family would surely raze the Xia family to the ground.


    "It''s you again. Is that damned Xia Mengrong who shot you? That damned daughter of yours, I''ll let her live a few more hours."


    After Jiang Hanqiao knew who the other party was, he didn''t rush to revenge. He drove directly to the city. On the way to the hospital, Jiang Hanqiao had already contacted the other party''s doctor by telephone.


    "Sichen, hold on. We''ll be at the hospital soon." Yu ningxuan holds Gu sichen in her seat, her small hand still pressing his bleeding chest tightly.


    She remembers very clearly that Gu sichen didn''t say yes to the question she just asked. She knows that what Gu sichen can''t do is not easy to say.


    What does that mean? Does that mean Gu sichen can''t live well?


    "Why don''t you say something? I will always be by your side. Open your eyes and have a look, will you


    At this time, Gu sichen is already in a semi coma. Yu ningxuan is worried that he can''t get up so soon. She is very flustered and keeps talking to Gu sichen.


    It was the first time that she called Gu sichen as sichen. Before, she used to call Gu sichen with her first name and surname.


    "Xuanxuan Xuanxuan... "


    In a coma, Gu sichen slowly wakes up, frowns tightly and looks at Yu ningxuan seriously.


    "I''m here. I''ve always been here." Yu ningxuan answers carefully.


    "Xuanxuan, there''s one thing I''ve always been I didn''t tell you. Now you Listen to me... " Gu sichen said intermittently.


    You listen to me?


    Yu ningxuan gently pursed the corners of her mouth. This man is so hurt. Do you want to talk to her in such an invincible tone? Besides, what can I say at this time?


    Are you worried about not having a chance to say it in the future?


    "I don''t want to listen. I won''t listen. You have a good rest. You''ll be in the hospital soon. I know you''re very powerful. Even if death comes, you won''t be afraid, will you?"


    Yu ningxuan desperately shakes her head. She doesn''t want to continue listening to Gu sichen. She wants him to live well.


    Gu sichen gave a faint smile and touched Yu ningxuan''s little face with a big hand. At this time, the little face was wet with tears. Gu sichen felt sad.


    "You promised me Don''t cry, don''t cry I look upset. "


    This man, clearly is in the heart, but the mouth does not admit, also said so not to let people accept.


    "Promise me you''ll live, promise me, promise me." Yu ningxuan needs this guarantee too much. She has lost all her relatives.


    Gu sichen is the only one who can treat her well in this world.


    "Xuanxuan, I''m sorry, I love you. Forgive me for loving you in a different way, which makes you suffer too much injustice." Gu sichen used his only strength to speak this sentence successfully.


    Yu ningxuan''s body shakes and looks at him.

 Chapter 136

    Is Gu sichen confessing to her? Yu ningxuan never thought that Gu sichen had confessed to her under such circumstances. Looking at his blood, she had no room to refuse.


    "Yu ningxuan, frankly Tell me, you Do you particularly hate me? " Gu sichen grabs her hand hard. Yu ningxuan can feel her tension.


    Yu ningxuan lowered her eyes, tears drop by drop, she did not hesitate, shook her head and said: "I admit, I used to hate you, but I can''t now."


    "Well How do you feel about me now? " Gu sichen asked, looking forward.


    "I I also I love you, too


    When Yu ningxuan said this, although she hesitated, her tone was very positive. Gu sichen immediately opened a smile on her face, which was very bright.


    It seems that Yu ningxuan has never seen Gu sichen smile like this. She has never imagined that a cold person like Gu sichen can smile so brightly.


    "Xuanxuan, remember that."


    Gu sichen said, just as the car stopped, Jiang Hanqiao came over from the front of the car, opened the back door and asked nervously, "Hello, third young master, are you ok? How happy are you when you''re shot? "


    The smile on Gu sichen''s face was still there. Jiang Hanqiao felt strange and looked down at his wound seriously. He was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at Gu sichen''s expression with some helplessness.


    "Get out of the car, the hospital is here." Jiang Hanqiao didn''t make it clear. He didn''t say it well.


    "Hey, jianghanqiao, what are you shouting about? He''s bleeding so much. How can he get out of the car? It''s a matter of getting out of the car or not. "


    Yu ningxuan is dissatisfied. At this critical moment, Jiang Hanqiao still has this attitude. Does he not take Gu sichen to the hospital?


    Looking at Gu sichen''s dying appearance, Jiang Hanqiao directly and helplessly carries him up, mumbling in his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Gu sichen''s faint smile, Yu ningxuan hastily follow behind them.


    Gu sichen was sent to the operating room. Jiang Hanqiao was sitting lazily on the bench in the doctor''s corridor, with a look of no worry.


    But Yu ningxuan is very anxious. Gu sichen is so hurt that he doesn''t know what''s going on inside.


    Looking at her worried appearance, Jiang Hanqiao snickered, "don''t worry. Gu sanshao, a stubborn son who can''t fight to death, won''t die so easily."


    "How can you be like this? I usually see you are very loyal. How can you fall into the well at the critical moment? " Yu ningxuan was worried, so she didn''t choose what to say.


    "I''m down? When was it not your fault, I''ll clean up the battlefield? " Jiang Hanqiao looked at her unexpectedly.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. Looking back carefully, it seemed that it was really like this. Every time she caused trouble, Gu sichen and Jiang Hanqiao came to help her clean up the mess.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to say that. You know I''m worried about Gu sichen." Finish saying, she some embarrassed don''t cross a face to go.


    Jiang Hanqiao didn''t care. Just at this time, the lights in the operating room went out. Then the doctor came out, took off his mask and looked solemn.


    "Doctor, how is the patient''s injury? Is it serious? " Yu ningxuan stepped forward and rubbed her nervous hands up and down.


    "Fortunately, this gun is fake, otherwise hit this position, it will really die." The doctor said softly with a sigh of relief.


    "Is the gun fake?" Yu ningxuan looks at the doctor in disbelief, and then looks at the Jianghan bridge behind him. He is laughing secretly. He must have found that the gun is fake just now, right?


    "No, doctor. I just saw the patient bleed a lot." She was just so close to Gu sichen that the blood was real, which could not be falsified.


    "Mr. Gu really shed a lot of blood, because although it was a fake hand and gun, it had strength after all. It just scratched a big piece of skin."


    The doctor told the truth.


    "So much blood from the skin?" Yu ningxuan still couldn''t believe it. After all, Gu sichen just looked as if she was going to die.


    How can it become a slight injury in a twinkling of an eye? Although her heart is also very happy, but some do not understand.


    "Ha ha, no wonder Gu sichen often says that you are a silly girl. It turns out that you are really stupid. Gu sichen cheated you by acting. Do you know?"


    Looking at Yu ningxuan''s cold voice, Jiang Hanqiao couldn''t help reminding her.


    "What? How dare this man cheat me? And it''s still such a serious thing


    "What''s the matter with you? Jiang Taigong''s fisherman took the bait. No one forced you to say that you love him. You volunteered everything."


    Jiang Hanqiao looks at Yu ningxuan in a funny way. Yu ningxuan is stunned when she hears this. His words are right. She should be ashamed and angry.


    "Well, what kind of person is willing to take the bait? You and he are all in the same boat." Yu ningxuan walks into the ward in a hurry.Jiang Hanqiao was stunned for a moment, shrugged helplessly, chased Yu ningxuan two steps, and said, "what''s going on? Generally, the words used in Gu sichen and I are "Feng, Liu, Ti, Tang, and handsome."


    Yu ningxuan ignores Jiang Hanqiao''s excuse behind her. She walks into the ward and sees Gu sichen lying there with a bad face.


    Although the man cheated her with a little trick, Yu ningxuan had to admit that when Gu sichen rushed out to save her, he didn''t know the gun was fake.


    So, it''s true that Gu sichen wants to save her heart. That''s enough.


    Yu ningxuan sat by the bed and gently pushed Gu sichen. He was naked, his chest was tightly bandaged, and there was no blood on his face.


    Is it really just bleeding too much?


    Yu ningxuan was worried and said softly, "are you ok? Are you dizzy? Would you like something to eat? "


    Gu sichen slowly opened his eyes, deep eyes are still dark, light smile, "I am now very dizzy, weak, eyes with stars..."


    "Ah? How could that be? Is it because of excessive blood loss? You wait for me to call the doctor Yu ningxuan said and turned to leave, but the next second was caught by Gu sichen''s big hand.


    Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan with a worried face and was very happy.


    "You can cure me without going to the doctor."


    "What?"


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment, then her face turned red, "how can I cure you? Stop it. Dizziness is not a good phenomenon. Wait for me to find a doctor for you. "


    Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan to leave, a little worried, directly sat up to stop her, "don''t go, you can really cure me."


    Yu ningxuan seems to have guessed what, asked in a low voice: "how to treat?"


    "You can say what you said in the car." Gu sichen said with a self-conscious smile, as if recalling just now.


    "Is it so funny? What did I just say? How can I forget? I just told you not to sleep. I didn''t say anything else Yu ningxuan blinked twice and said awkwardly.


    "Yes? Is there anything else? " Gu sichen is still asking.


    "Yes Yes... " Yu ningxuan denied that she was guilty.


    "But I just heard someone say that they love me. Besides you, it''s jianghanqiao in the car. It''s not you. Is it the big man of jianghanqiao?"


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan playfully. Her little face turns red, but it makes him feel funny.


    "Probably."


    Yu ningxuan said that she had some regrets. What''s the bad reason? Jiang Hanqiao said he likes Gu sichen? Even if you want to find your own steps, you can''t be so low-level?


    Gu sichen''s face a black, leisurely say: "what do you say?"


    "Aha, I said That It''s time for you to get an anti-inflammatory injection. I''ll call a doctor. "


    Gu sichen didn''t give Yu ningxuan the chance to escape. He held her in his arms and nibbled her lips. "Is it so hard to admit that you like me?"


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan''s little face became more red, and she felt that she could boil an egg.


    "You don''t want to admit it, do you? From the beginning to now, you have never said a word to show your heart, just blindly forced me to stay by my side. "


    "Do you like my ambiguous remarks?" Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan deeply, as if he had found a new world.


    "It''s not ambiguous at all, OK? It''s an affirmation of what you think in your heart. It''s the most basic communication in love. Do you understand? "


    Gu sichen was stunned for a moment, then the corner of his mouth rose slightly and said in a soft voice: "Xuanxuan, I love you. This is what I think in my heart. I told you. I hope I can get your response."


    All the time, Gu sichen wanted to tell Yu ningxuan about this sentence, but he was very worried that he would be rejected and would not get a response.


    Gu sichen is a man of male chauvinism. His heart is not as hard as the surface. He doesn''t feel like this in front of anyone. It''s only in front of Ning Xuan that he worries about not coming down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s face is full of black lines. It''s a touching confession. How can she feel strange? Hope to get her response? Isn''t this something that should be done voluntarily after confession?


    However, she was very comfortable listening to this sentence. After all, Gu sichen respected her opinions and used the word "Hope" instead of having to hear her response.


    "As long as you don''t be too autocratic and cold in the future, then I will love you."


    Gu sichen frowned, discontented and said: "just love me. Why do you ask so much? Why didn''t I ask? "


    "Again, I''m your girlfriend. I have the right to ask my man to do anything for me." Yu ningxuan struggles out of his arms and stands by the bed looking at Gu sichen."Is that so? So are other couples? " Gu sichen looks puzzled. Yu ningxuan really wants to test whether such a smart man really doesn''t understand or doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 137

    "Of course, the other couples are girls, and boys dare not say anything." Yu ningxuan''s big eyes turn twice and tentatively looks at Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen eyebrows pick, some doubt, "is this really so? Among couples, are boys so powerless? "


    Yu ningxuan gave a smile, and Gu sichen believed it, "it has nothing to do with power, OK? It''s men''s love for women, that is, they can''t be boundless. "


    Yu ningxuan exaggerates and talks with relish. She looks like a real thing.


    Gu sichen looked at her with deep meaning in his eyes, then nodded to change the topic, "is it your turn to cut Pingguo for me?"


    "Ah?"


    For a moment, Yu ningxuan didn''t respond. Then she suddenly realized, "don''t you have a machine for peeling apples? Just use it directly. Why should I do it? I won''t use anything that''s too high-tech


    "Hey, I''m a patient now, and it''s because of you that I got hurt. Do you mean you don''t take care of me?" Gu sichen finished, lying on the bed in big characters, stretching his long legs, looking proud.


    Yu ningxuan''s face turned black. She couldn''t help it because Gu sichen''s words left her speechless. She held out her small hand and angrily picked up an apple.


    "You see, the apple peel is cut like this, bit by bit, so it won''t break." Yu ningxuan picks up the fruit knife and does it in a pattern.


    Gu sichen sat by the bed and looked down seriously, "the whole apple skin will not break? Brag, right? What I''ve tried is not that simple. "


    Yu ningxuan smiles faintly without any sophistry. For the first time, people like Gu sichen, who don''t eat fireworks, cut Pingguo with a knife without cutting their hands.


    Her little hand slowly peeled the apple skin. Gu sichen watched carefully. Sure enough, after the whole apple was peeled, the apple skin didn''t break at all?


    A long one, Gu sichen suddenly surprised as if watching magic.


    Looking at him like this, Yu ningxuan suddenly lost her smile, "what are you doing? Is it that amazing? A lot of people will, but you won''t


    "Well, now you dare to look down on me, don''t you?" Gu sichen laughingly looks at Yu ningxuan. There are subtle changes between them, which makes Gu sichen very proud.


    "Yes?"


    Yu ningxuan gave him a white look. Gu sichen seemed to think of something. "No, no, my wife should look down on me. It''s my attitude."


    "Ha ha."


    Gu sichen suddenly remembered what Yu ningxuan had just said. It turns out that she likes to be spoiled to the point of lawlessness? Gu sichen smiles. What''s the difficulty?


    "Just know. Pay attention next time." Yu ningxuan pretended to be very powerful and said coldly.


    "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve seen young master Gu San flirting with a woman like this? It turns out that Gu is always like this when he is in love? "


    Jiang Hanqiao stands at the door of the ward and suddenly laughs loudly. Yu ningxuan blushes and hides away. This Jiang Hanqiao has been standing at the door for a long time. She must have heard a lot of words.


    "Jianghanqiao, it''s time for you to leave. How can you be a light bulb?" Gu sichen looked impatient.


    However, Jiang Hanqiao didn''t take it to heart at all. He walked in boldly and sat by Gu sichen''s bed with a bad smile on his face.


    "Ouch, Mr. Gu is moistened by love, and he even forgot the pain of the wound?"


    Gu sichen''s face is black. Yu ningxuan stands aside and feels funny. He lowers his head and doesn''t dare to laugh. At this time, Gu sichen should feel very embarrassed, right?


    "Jianghanqiao, do you think that if I''m hurt, you can''t help it?" Gu sichen looked at him with gnashing teeth.


    "Ha ha." Jiang Hanqiao laughed more happily, completely ignoring Gu sichen''s feelings.


    Gu sichen''s face is black, but he can''t attack.


    Yu ningxuan funny looking at this scene, suddenly found that Gu sichen is actually very close to the people, life is not superior.


    "What did they do with it?" Gu sichen suddenly changed the topic.


    They? Are they Xia Zhenan and Xia Mengrong? Yu ningxuan nervously looks at them. She also wants to know their situation, but she is not sure whether she wants them to be good or not.


    "Do whatever you want. Go ahead, I''ll do it now." Jiang Hanqiao was so careless that he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Xia Zhenan and Xia Mengrong have repeatedly challenged my bottom line, and..."


    Gu sichen said this, took a look at Yu ningxuan, and continued: "moreover, he himself admitted that Arnold''s car accident was caused by him, and our family will not let him go."


    "Gu sichen, what are you going to do?" Yu ningxuan asked nervously.


    Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan''s expression and hesitated, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Ah? I I didn''t think about it, did I? Whatever you do. ""Really?"


    Gu sichen knew in his heart that Yu ningxuan''s words were absolutely right and wrong, because if he said to let Xia Zhenan and Xia Mengrong pay their blood debts, Yu ningxuan would not agree.


    "Yes." Yu ningxuan answered absently and lowered her head.


    Gu sichen reached out his big hand and gently stroked Yu ningxuan''s long hair, "let them disappear."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan was shocked and let them disappear? What do you mean? Let them both die?


    Not really? Maybe Xia Zhenan and Xia Mengrong are doing too much, but at this time, Yu ningxuan''s heart still can''t help but ache when she hears the news that makes them disappear.


    After all, she used to be Xia. After all, Xia Zhen''an was her own father. If anything happened, she would be sad.


    Gu sichen took a panoramic view of Yu ningxuan''s expression, gave a faint smile and looked at Jianghan bridge.


    "Send someone to send Xia Mengrong abroad, and she will never return home. As for fan Xiang, she can stay or go, as long as she doesn''t bother my Xuanxuan."


    Jiang Hanqiao also laughed, then looked down at Yu ningxuan''s expression, "OK, that What about Xia Zhenan? "


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes brightened and she looked up at Gu sichen, as if waiting for the answer.


    "Let him die, a loser, just he had an accident, I can also buy Xiashi group." Gu sichen said faintly, looking at Yu ningxuan''s reaction all the time.


    "Don''t Why let him die? Can you give him a little more lenient punishment? I know all the plans are planned by Xia Zhenan, but After all, the plan didn''t work, did it? And


    Gu sichen laughingly looked at the woman in front of her, her words have not finished, the smile on Gu sichen''s face is deeper.


    "I knew you would say that. Xia Zhen''an would take 50% of the shares of his company. Xia''s group no longer exists, so he can''t make trouble in the future."


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment. It turns out that Gu sichen has already made plans. Was she just testing her?


    "Ha ha, you two are so boring. When did master Gu San become so human? I''ve brought over 50% of Xiashi group''s shares. Originally, I wanted to take them for use. Forget it, I''d better return them to their original owners. "


    Jiang Hanqiao looks bored and looks at them. He takes out a stack of documents from his bag and puts them in front of Ning Xuan.


    "You two go on, you and me. I''m not a light bulb." Jiang Hanqiao then turned and left.


    Gu sichen glanced at him, "you should have left long ago."


    Yu ningxuan looked down at the stock contract in front of her, puzzled to see Gu sichen, "what''s this for? Is there any profit to be made when the income comes to Gu''s group? "


    "This is for you. You are the Xia family, so there is a part of you in the shares of Xia''s group, which you already own."


    Is this what you have?


    Gu sichen''s light words deeply touched Ning Xuan''s heart. What did she have? Why doesn''t she know at all?


    "Thank you As long as you don''t hurt Xia Zhen''an''s life, you can punish him as you like. "


    "Why are you so soft hearted when he treats you like this?" Gu sichen couldn''t help but ask, he has always been a person who has revenge and doesn''t know what it''s like to be soft hearted.


    "Because he''s my father."


    Yu ningxuan said without thinking, this is what she always remembers in her heart, and it is also the reason why she is most ashamed when facing anno.


    "Taking 50% of Xiashi group''s shares is just my punishment for xiazhen''an. However, I don''t guarantee that my second brother will do anything after he knows about this."


    Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan and said in a soft voice, with a sigh.


    "Then what? Will Gu Sidong kill Xia Zhenan? " Yu ningxuan asked nervously, and an Nuo''s excited and incredible look had already emerged in her mind.


    "No, my second brother is impulsive, but he should be rational. Don''t worry." Gu sichen stretched out his finger and flattened Ning Xuan''s frown.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon, Yu ningxuan asked for a half day''s leave from the newspaper because Gu sichen was going to be discharged in the afternoon.


    "You said you were well, why do you want me to pick you up? Jiang Hanqiao and your assistant are waiting outside. I have a job, OK? You have to deduct money when you ask for leave. "


    Yu ningxuan walked into the ward and began to pack Gu sichen''s luggage. She was chatting while packing.


    "What do you deduct when you ask for leave? I''m staying at Zheng Mingyuan''s newspaper office for the time being. If he dares to be presumptuous, I''ll take it back every minute. "


    Gu sichen is lying on the hospital bed and says that Yu ningxuan has black lines on her face. I really don''t know who gave him such rights.


    "There''s one thing I''ve thought about." Yu ningxuan suddenly looks at Gu sichen and says solemnly.


    Gu sichen raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter? I don''t know... " At this point, he looked at Yu ningxuan with some unkind eyes, "don''t you want a baby? Just say it directly. "

 Chapter 138

    "Can you be serious? I''m telling you something serious." Yu ningxuan blushed and hit Gu sichen''s chest with her fists.


    Gu sichen did not care about a smile, "you say it, I listen to see what is the important thing?"


    Yu ningxuan hesitated and frowned, "that I think about it. I think I''d better take the initiative to tell anno and Gu Sidong about the accident two years ago


    She is just very worried that if one day the east window incident, Ann Nuo and Gu Sidong will not accept it. If the car accident two years ago was just an accident, they will not accept it.


    Let alone the fact that it was a long-standing plot of others.


    "Do you have a clear idea?" Gu sichen frowned and looked at Yu ningxuan, who pressed her head very low.


    "It''s not you who did it, either. It''s just to let them know the truth earlier."


    It''s true that she didn''t do it, but it''s about Xia Zhenan. Yu ningxuan still feels guilty in her heart.


    "I''m very tangled. I don''t know how to tell them, but if I don''t tell them now, they will feel even worse in the future."


    Yu ningxuan lowered her eyes and pursed her lips, as if everything was caused by her. She was full of remorse.


    Suddenly, a big warm hand covered her shoulder, and Yu ningxuan raised her head to meet Gu sichen''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, you still have me. Gu Sidong is my brother. He is very rational and won''t transfer his hatred to you."


    Yu ningxuan nodded, maybe all things, she is too nervous, things have inevitably happened.


    Perhaps anno and Gu Sidong didn''t care at all. What happened at the beginning only cared about the result?


    Seeing Gu sichen home, Yu ningxuan sorts out her thoughts and then drives to Gu Sidong''s villa in the suburbs.


    In the evening, outside the villa in the suburbs, there are gorgeous lights flashing around the villa, which is like a castle.


    It''s a pity that there is a beautiful woman who can''t move freely in this castle. It''s a pity to think about it.


    "Ning Xuan? Is that you Why did you come all of a sudden? Isn''t today Wednesday? Do you know I miss you? "


    As soon as Yu ningxuan goes in, anno turns her wheelchair excitedly. Seeing that Yu ningxuan''s face is not right, her action becomes slow.


    "Ning Xuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, her attitude was too abnormal. When she came here, Yu ningxuan was very happy. She was also very happy to see anno.


    However, it is now clearly a worried look.


    "Arnold, is Gu Sidong here? I have something to tell you. " She pursed the corners of her mouth tightly, like a child who made mistakes.


    "Oh, wait a minute." Anne Nuo also inexplicably by her such tense atmosphere rendering, Leng Leng nodded, turned back toward the direction of the bathroom and yelled: "stone, come out quickly."


    "Here we are. What''s the matter?" Gu Sidong rushes out from the bathroom, sees Yu ningxuan, and then smiles. "Here, why didn''t you call in advance so that I could prepare meals for you two."


    Ann Nuo and Gu Sidong are so enthusiastic, Yu ningxuan''s face is more ugly, "Gu Sidong, Ann Nuo, let''s sit down and have a good talk, OK? I really have something important to say


    Hearing this, anno and Gu sichen look at each other, then sit quietly on the sofa waiting for Yu ningxuan to speak.


    "Anno, I''m sorry. The car accident you encountered two years ago was actually done on purpose. The killer just wanted to make you unable to get pregnant. I never thought that you were paralyzed Paralysis. "


    Yu ningxuan took a deep breath and said the key point of the matter.


    Ann Nuo and Gu Sidong are stunned, and then Ann Nuo''s water cup fell to the ground, in the quiet room issued a harsh sound of fragmentation.


    "Ning Xuan, what are you talking about?" Anno asked incredulously.


    Seeing this, Yu ningxuan squats in front of ANN Nuo and holds her hand tightly.


    "Anno, don''t doubt it. What I''m talking about is the fact. The murderer didn''t want you to be pregnant with your family. That''s why he did it."


    Although Yu ningxuan''s voice is very light, she can clearly feel anno''s body shaking involuntarily, and her face is white and frightening.


    "Yu ningxuan, what are you talking about? Someone doesn''t want Arnold to have family blood? How do you know that the car accident two years ago was a conspiracy? "


    Gu Sidong saw that Arnold''s reaction was not very good, so he was a little worried.


    "It''s true. I know that all your family members drink Chinese medicine, but the killer doesn''t know, and..." Yu ningxuan''s eyes flickered.


    "And what?" Gu Sidong began to panic. After all, after returning home, Xia Mengrong and Gu''s family had heard a lot about it, so he felt something in his heart."Moreover, the murderer is my own father, the president of Xiashi group, and Xia Mengrong''s father."


    Gu Sidong suddenly got up and strode to Yu ningxuan. His eyes were red and his face was livid. "What you said is true? How do you know? "


    "Because I''m also one of Xia Zhen''an''s key people, and she doesn''t want me to have a son of Gu family. She just thinks that if Xia Mengrong marries Gu jiangche, Gu jiangche can become the only legal successor of Gu family."


    Yu ningxuan says this fact without expression, and she doesn''t want to admit it. After all, Xia Zhenan does great harm to her.


    There are few fathers in this world who can hurt their own daughters in this way.


    "That man wants to take home ownership, doesn''t he? Because such an impossible plan, two years ago, made me lose my legs and my qualification as a mother? "


    Anno suddenly roars out and looks at Yu ningxuan with a bitter smile, as if laughing at her own fate and Xia Zhenan''s plan of not finding the edge.


    "Anno, calm down, things have happened. No one can change what happened two years ago. Xia Zhenan also brought me the poisonous bracelet that caused infertility."


    Anno''s eyes widened and looked at her. Her clear eyes were filled with red blood, as if she had not slept well for several nights.


    "Calm down, how do you want me to calm down? Two years ago, I was 21 years old. Do you know what it means to be 21 years old? It means my life has just begun. What''s the result? "


    Arnold sneered, looked down at his motionless feet and hammered hard.


    "As a result, I am now a useless person. I have no capital to pursue my dreams and no right to love others. I am a puppet like a walking corpse every day."


    Ann Nuo yelled, tears kept falling, wet her clothes, bright eyes red.


    "Arnold, don''t do that. You''re going to hurt yourself." Yu ningxuan grabs her hand in a hurry, but her legs are red.


    "You think it''s going to hurt me, don''t you? But I don''t feel anything at all. I don''t feel anything in my legs. What do you have to worry about? "


    Anno looks at Yu ningxuan with terrible eyes. Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment. She has never seen anno lose her manners like this before. Even when facing the choice of breaking up with Gu Sidong, anno is calm.


    Gu Sidong suddenly stepped forward, hugged Ann Nuo tightly in his arms and said softly, "Ann Nuo, you promised me that you would never do anything to hurt yourself."


    "Ah How I want to let my legs know the pain, even if it''s heartbreaking pain. I don''t want to spend the rest of my life like this. Gu Sidong, let''s break up. "


    Ann Nuo looks up to the sky and cries. The choice buried in her heart finally comes out.


    Gu Si Dong suddenly body a shock, can''t believe of looking at Anne Nuo, "what do you say?"


    "Gu Sidong, did you hear what Ning Xuan said? It''s because someone wants to take away your family''s property. That''s why they started on me. If I didn''t know you at the beginning, I wouldn''t be like this. "


    Yu ningxuan, standing on one side, was stunned when she heard this. She thought that if she told the truth, anno would be crazy and could not accept it.


    But she never thought that she would blame Gu Sidong for everything?


    "Arnold, you mean you regret knowing me, don''t you?" Gu Sidong is very injured looking at Ann Nuo, eyes blink, heart abnormal upset.


    "Anno, it has nothing to do with Gu Sidong. It''s Xia Zhenan''s fault. It''s my father who was hoodwinked by wealth."


    Yu ningxuan explains it in a low voice, but anno shakes her head powerlessly. She seems to have made up her mind that nothing can be changed.


    "Gu Sidong, I want to break up with you for a long time. The reason for breaking up is that you love me and accept your love every day. I feel like a completely weak person who can''t stand the storm."


    Anno tried to suppress the waves in her heart. At this time, she seems calm on the surface, and her heart is already suffering.


    "I don''t need your concern. Even though I am disabled, I still want to be independent, but you never give me this opportunity, including someone who wants to get close to me, you will maintain it carefully."


    "You''re tired, so am I."


    Anno said word by word, Gu Sidong tightly frowned, pale looking at her.


    "Arnold, he just doesn''t want you to be hurt." Yu ningxuan came forward and explained carefully.


    "Enough, we don''t want you to participate in our affairs. Why do you come here to say this? I''ve been investigating two years ago, but I never intended to tell Arnold


    Gu Sidong suddenly stepped forward and pushed Yu ningxuan to one side, shouting.


    Yu ningxuan is stunned. Does Gu Sidong know the hidden things behind the car accident two years ago? But he never told Arnold?

 Chapter 139

    God, what the hell is she doing? Why do you come here on impulse?


    "Gu Sidong, what are you talking about? You know it''s a conspiracy, don''t you? Why didn''t you tell me? Although he wants your family property, I am the real victim, right


    Yu ningxuan is a little shocked. At this time, anno''s eyes to Gu Sidong are not admiration, but shock and amazement. What she can''t accept most is that even Gu Sidong deceives her, right?


    Gu Sidong''s face pale, gently grabbed the hand of ANN Nuo, said: "Ann Nuo, I am worried about you, just didn''t tell you, and, I until just until who is the real killer."


    "Then why don''t you tell me, because in your eyes, I''m a useless person, right? There''s no need to tell, because I can''t do anything about it? "


    Annuo''s eyes are red, tears keep falling, and her clothes have been wet for a long time.


    Gu Sidong wanted to hold her, but he was rejected.


    "Don''t touch me. Do you think I''m a useless person in your eyes? Otherwise, how can I become cautious when I meet you? It''s like coaxing a child?"


    Looking at anno''s sad look, Yu ningxuan''s heart seems to be cut by a knife. She especially regrets why she came here to confess the truth?


    Can''t you keep it from me like this? Why do we have to let anno know what happened in those years, let her know that all the experiences are not fate, but man-made?


    "Anno, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t come to your side, so you can go on living quietly." Yu ningxuan lowers her head and reproaches herself.


    "Ning Xuan, this matter has nothing to do with you." Anno''s tears are still falling, seemingly calm for ningxuan said.


    "What has nothing to do with her is her fault." Gu Sidong suddenly stood between them and looked at Yu ningxuan angrily. "If you didn''t come here, we would live in peace like this."


    "Yes, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t go my own way regardless of ANN Nuo''s feelings. I just want to get my own peace of mind and never think about the consequences."


    Yu ningxuan is biting her lower lip. It''s all her fault. She has to admit that it''s just for the sake of her own peace of mind to run here so rashly.


    "Gu Sidong, even if Ning Xuan doesn''t come today, I will break up with you. I can''t delay you like this, and the old man won''t allow you to be with a useless man."


    Arnold was shaking with excitement.


    "I said you''re not a loser, you''re not, you''re not..."


    Gu Sidong''s mood was also excited. He had never spoken to Ann Nuo in such a loud voice.


    "Ah..." Anno didn''t know what she wanted to do. She moved and accidentally fell off her wheelchair and fell heavily on the ground.


    "My God, anno."


    "Anno..."


    Yu ningxuan runs to her in a hurry, but Gu Sidong pushes her aside, her body bumps into the table beside her.


    "We don''t care about our business. You go." Gu Sidong said with cold eyes.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. She looked at anno''s pain and nodded, "OK, I''ll go. I''m really sorry. I really don''t know what will happen."


    Yu ningxuan then left the villa. When she left, she could still hear anno explaining to Gu Sidong that it had nothing to do with her. What a kind girl! How could Xia Zhenan do it?


    No taxi, no one to send, Yu ningxuan so step by step back to the city, full of mind is just the thing, the mood is down to the extreme.


    When she came to Gu sichen''s apartment, she walked for two hours. She had never walked so long. Her feet were blistered, but Yu ningxuan didn''t feel any pain.


    "Xuanxuan, are you back? Why do you look so ugly? "Arnold was very excited when she knew the truth?"


    Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan standing at the door, worried and asked.


    "Gu sichen, do you think I''m particularly stupid?" Yu ningxuan raised her head, looking lonely and frowning tightly.


    "What''s the matter? Who said you were stupid? " Gu sichen put out his big hand and gently stroked her long hair.


    "How can I think of taking the initiative to say what happened in those years? Anno had a good life, but I made trouble for her. Now she''s going to break up with her second brother. It''s my fault. I don''t do things through my brain."


    Yu ningxuan pats her head with remorse. On the way back, she is always blaming herself.


    "Well, how can you hit yourself? Don''t blame yourself. They will know about it sooner or later. Moreover, I''ve seen it for a long time. It''s not one day or two that anno wants to break up with her second brother. "


    "How do you know?" Yu ningxuan is stunned. After all, Annuo has only talked to her about breaking up, and she hasn''t mentioned it to Gu sichen?


    Gu sichen sighed helplessly, "outsiders can guess that anno really loves my brother, so she doesn''t want to drag down the second brother.""So you can see all these. What do you say to do? Anno must break up now. Gu Sidong is also a little disgusted with me. He thinks it''s because I told the truth that anno proposed to break up. "


    Just after Yu ningxuan''s words, Gu sichen suddenly caught a glimpse of several blood bubbles grinding out of Yu ningxuan''s feet. Without saying a word, he picked her up and carefully placed her on the sofa.


    Gu sichen gently took off her shoes, and then found a medicine box to wash her wound slowly.


    "Xuanxuan, you don''t have to take this matter seriously at all, because when the second elder brother calms down, he will think clearly. Gu Sidong is not the kind of unreasonable person, but he cares too much about anno."


    "Ann Nuo''s mind is so heavy. She will take other people''s care for her as a burden."


    Yu ningxuan lowered her head, still not happy, Gu sichen looked at some distressed, "don''t worry, the second brother won''t blame you, just wait for them to calm down."


    "Really? What can I do? Shall I call Ann and comfort her in case they break up? " Yu ningxuan was still worried.


    Gu sichen smile, "don''t worry, two people can be together by fate, with you comfort or not has nothing to do, relax, I accompany you to play?"


    Go play? Yu ningxuan curled her mouth and said discontentedly, "how can I still have the heart to play? By the way, do you know the most famous doctor here, the kind who looks at leg nerves? "


    "You still have hope for Arnold''s legs? Gu Sidong is the second young master of our family. He can''t find a better doctor because of his ability, so he doesn''t have much hope for Annuo''s legs. "


    Yu ningxuan bowed her head and knew that Gu sichen''s words were reasonable.


    "But Even if there is one in ten thousand hope, I also want to try. Anna is right. She was only 21 years old when the accident happened. It''s a pity that her life hasn''t started yet. "


    Gu sichen hesitated for a moment. He knew it was impossible, but he still nodded. Maybe if he did, Yu ningxuan would feel better. It was better than not doing anything.


    "Well, do whatever you want, and I''ll help you."


    Gu sichen''s gentle words give Yu ningxuan great encouragement at this time. Yu ningxuan gently purses the corners of her lips. She must find a doctor to treat anno''s legs.


    After all, there are many such precedents at home and abroad. Maybe miracles can really happen to anno?


    After this idea sprouted from her heart, Yu ningxuan began to look for a doctor the next day.


    When she goes to work, she uses the computer to search from the Internet. When she gets off work, she goes to various hospitals to ask various famous doctors, but the result is that she needs to see the patients first.


    Further examination is needed before the final cure can be determined.


    However, before she was fully sure, she did not dare to tell Ann Nuo about it. She did not want Ann Nuo to be hit by it.


    All the hospitals in the center of the city were visited by Yu ningxuan. She had no choice but to try some private clinics.


    "Is anyone home, please?"


    In an alley, Yu ningxuan finds a clinic. It says that the sign of the clinic is very old. She only knows about it after asking the residents nearby.


    The residents nearby all said that Dr. Wang of this clinic was a miracle doctor and went to the mountain to collect Chinese medicine in person. Many people who could not get treatment in the hospital were cured here.


    Yu ningxuan walks into the room carefully. It''s a shabby little earthen house. If she hadn''t heard about it and walked on the street to see the clinic, she would not have come in.


    "Who is it?"


    There was an old man''s low voice. Yu ningxuan looked up and saw that it was a gray haired old man. As soon as she came over, she smelled a strong smell of Chinese herbal medicine on the old man.


    "Excuse me, sir. Is this your clinic?"


    Yu ningxuan looked up and down with some doubts. She thought that the doctor in the small clinic was also wearing a white coat. She didn''t expect that the old man was only wearing a loose half sleeve.


    It doesn''t look professional at all.


    "Of course, who is going to see the doctor? Do you like it? " The old man sat on one side of the chair and lit a dry cigarette.


    "Well It''s not me, it''s my friend. Two years ago, I had a car accident and my leg lost consciousness, but there was no fracture, and there was no obvious sign of injury on the surface. Excuse me, can this situation be cured? "


    After listening to Yu ningxuan''s purpose, the old man looked embarrassed.


    "Oh, the patient didn''t come. I can''t say anything? Just by your description, I can''t know the real situation of the patient accurately. I dare not make a judgment at will. "


    The old man took a puff of dry tobacco.

 Chapter 140

    Yu ningxuan was choked and coughed. Can such an old man really treat many diseases that can''t be treated by the hospital? Doesn''t she look like that?


    Forget it, you can''t judge your appearance. If there is any hope, she will fight for it.


    "What should we do, Dr. Zhang? Have you ever had any treatment cases before? Such as this kind of nerve paralysis, is there any hope of recovery? "


    "Nerve paralysis?" Doctor Zhang looks at Yu ningxuan with some doubts.


    Yu ningxuan looks down in embarrassment. She doesn''t know why anno''s legs are, but she always feels that there should be no problem with her legs. Is that because of her nerves?


    "I''m not sure what exactly caused the patient''s legs, but I feel it should be something like that."


    Yu ningxuan is a little flustered. She should be in a hurry to go to the doctor. At least, it''s good to hear some words of hope.


    "Ha ha, and so on?" Doctor Zhang burst out laughing, as if he had heard something funny, which made Yu ningxuan confused.


    "Try to let the patient come to me in person. If you don''t see me, you really can''t give you any guarantee at will. After all, I''m a doctor and I''m responsible for the patient. Moreover, if you go to the doctor blindly, there will be no result."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan smiles awkwardly. Maybe the doctor is right. She goes to see a doctor blindly, and there is no way.


    "Well Thank you, doctor. Let me do something about it. " Yu ningxuan walks out of the clinic in loss.


    She is not sure that she can cure Arnold, so she will not tell the story first. She must not let Arnold get a little stimulation.


    Back at home, Gu sichen saw Yu ningxuan''s loss at a glance, and his face was not good at all. "Xuanxuan, what''s up? No progress at all? "


    Yu ningxuan nodded, her pretty eyebrows wrinkled together, "I''ve been looking for a doctor for several days, but they all say that I need to see anno himself. What should I do? Is there no other way? "


    "I have a doctor here, but I''m not a famous doctor, but I''m really good at medicine. I''m an old Chinese doctor, and I don''t know if I can cure Annuo."


    Gu sichen said softly, Yu ningxuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, "really? You don''t need a famous doctor, as long as you can cure anno''s legs. Who, which TCM


    As we all know, only the traditional Chinese medicine therapy inherited from China can truly eradicate all kinds of diseases.


    "There is a small bungalow in No.3 lane of Changshun street. When you go there, you will find out. Everyone there knows about Dr. Zhang." Gu sichen says the address leisurely, Yu ningxuan''s heart is more surprised.


    She suddenly grew up and said, "God, Doctor Zhang''s family is a small bungalow, isn''t it? Is the clinic brand old? "


    "How do you know? Have you been there? " Gu sichen was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that they would go together.


    "I''ve been there. Doctor Zhang said that we must see anno before we can confirm the condition, otherwise there is no way." Yu ningxuan''s hope in her heart was shattered.


    Gu sichen also sighed, "what else can we do? It''s up to Arnold. "


    Yu ningxuan lowers her head. Maybe after a while, Gu Sidong and Ann Nuo are calm. She can discuss with Ann Nuo. After all, Ann Nuo is the one who doesn''t want to be paralyzed for a lifetime.


    The most worrying thing is that Arnold''s heart is dead and he doesn''t want to be treated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On this day, when everyone was busy sorting out the papers, Zheng Mingyuan came in and clapped his hands at the busy staff.


    "Come on, come on, let''s all stop our work and I''ll introduce a new employee to you."


    At this time, the employees focus on the boys around Zheng Mingyuan.


    This boy is very tall and thin. He wears a blue plaid shirt and washed white milk pants. He looks like a big boy next door.


    "Wow, there''s a little fresh meat. Hehe." One of them, a female employee who is a little crazy, whispered to her colleagues nearby.


    Yu ningxuan sat aside and did not respond.


    For Yu ningxuan, even if she''s not married, she won''t be interested in this kind of cream. In contrast, she still likes mature men, and it''s better to be a little domineering.


    Unconsciously, Gu sichen''s domineering appearance appeared in Yu ningxuan''s mind. Suddenly, Yu ningxuan''s face turned red. She must be possessed by a man.


    Good work, but also think of this man.


    "Well, everyone be quiet. I''ll introduce a new colleague to you." Zheng Mingyuan coughs gently, then puts his eyes on Chen Tao.


    "This is our new colleague in the future. His name is Chen Tao. If you don''t know anything, please help him. After all, he is a new person. Maybe he doesn''t know many things. By the way, Ning Xuan, you have strong ability to take care of the new person."


    Yu ningxuan didn''t expect Zheng Mingyuan to mention herself at this moment, so she didn''t react. In fact, just now, her mind was no longer introducing herself, but thinking about other things."Oh, oh, OK, no problem."


    Yu ningxuan smiles awkwardly at the reminder of Xiaowei, and then agrees. For Yu ningxuan''s response, Zheng Mingyuan''s serious face is a little confused.


    Yu ningxuan avoids looking at Zheng Mingyuan, but he doesn''t make trouble for her. Instead, he continues the topic just now.


    "Now let''s say hello to this new colleague." Zheng Mingyuan turns the topic to Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao is a little nervous. Facing so many people all at once, he is still a little timid. He rubbed his hands up and down and laughed at everyone.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Chen Tao. I''m a fresh graduate. It''s my personal honor to come to our company. There may be many things I don''t understand in the future. I''d like to thank you in advance again."


    Chen Tao bent down and bowed, perfect 90 degrees, let Yu ningxuan also a little impressive.


    Now the young children in the society, she is not without experience, impolite a lot of people, do not put other people in the eye is more.


    On the contrary, such sensible children as Chen Tao are rare, which is really good. Yu ningxuan has already affirmed the sunny boy in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, handsome boy, we will take care of you very much, ha ha."


    At this time, Xiao Li, another editor, said with a smile that his words were full of humor, which made the employees on the scene laugh.


    Chen Tao''s face suddenly red, immediately nodded in response, said: "thank you, master."


    "Well, it''s time to go to work, not to make you laugh. By the way, you''ll introduce some basic information of the newspaper to Chen Tao later, so that he won''t know anything when he wants to employ people."


    Zheng Mingyuan''s tone is a little cold and his expression is very serious.


    "Yes, chief editor." The noisy office suddenly quieted down in Zheng Mingyuan''s seriousness, and politely said that it would help Chen Tao.


    Looking at everyone''s positive performance, Zheng Mingyuan didn''t say much. Then he looked at Yu ningxuan directly and said, "ningxuan, you are an old employee of the company. Help the new people more."


    "Don''t worry, chief editor, I will." Yu ningxuan nodded with a pile of newspapers in her arms.


    After Zheng Mingyuan left, Chen Tao immediately came to stand beside Ning Xuan. His eyes were full of praying eyes. He looked very pitiful.


    "What''s the matter? A look of grievance? " Yu ningxuan lowers her head to collect her things.


    "It''s nothing, sister ningxuan. I may have to trouble you to introduce the newspaper to me." Chen Tao stands next to Ning Xuan. In his eyes, he thinks that Yu Ning Xuan is the one who gives people the best feeling at first sight and is very kind.


    "Don''t worry, this is what I should do. Even if you don''t say it, I will do it. Didn''t you hear the chief editor just now? Follow me


    Yu ningxuan puts on her work card and goes straight out of the workshop.


    Yu ningxuan was not like this originally. Maybe she had been working in the newspaper for a long time and saw many kinds of things. Naturally, she was straightforward and never covered up.


    Even sometimes misunderstood, she didn''t realize what was going on.


    Chen Tao was stunned by Yu ningxuan''s words. Before he had time to think about it, he saw that she had gone far away. He immediately ran up to her and asked, "sister ningxuan, how long have you been working here?"


    "It''s been two years. By the way, this is the Distribution Department of the newspaper office..."


    While walking forward, Yu ningxuan made a brief introduction. She didn''t mean to chat with Chen Tao too much. In her idea, she must be serious when working and don''t talk about other things.


    Of course, this may be a good habit formed under Zheng Mingyuan''s strict requirements.


    "Oh, sister ningxuan, speak slowly and I''ll write it down." Chen Tao immediately took out a book and pen from the bag and began to record the key points Yu ningxuan said.


    "By the way, there is a slight change in the way newspapers run. Many manuscripts are required to be completed by editors independently. Of course, that is to say, you have to be both a reporter and an editor, and no one will accompany you alone..."


    When Yu ningxuan introduces the newspaper, she suddenly remembers this and solemnly tells Chen Tao that after all, the society needs diversified talents.


    If she is the boss, she will definitely want to pay for an employee who can work for three people.


    "I understand, sister. I''ve known about this before. Do you go out to interview all by yourself?" Chen Tao is full of admiration for Ning Xuan.


    "Occasionally someone will follow, not many times. Let''s go. Let''s go to the front and have a look. There are still some things we need to tell you. It''s also convenient for you to start quickly."


    "By the way, the competition is very fierce now. I believe you know this better than me. Now your fresh graduates have strong thinking and reaction, but I still want to tell you that you must be concise when you write a manuscript."

 Chapter 141

    Yu ningxuan told Chen Tao about her work experience and hoped that he would remember it.


    No matter what the boy thinks in his heart, whether he looks up to him or looks down upon himself, or thinks that she is showing off, what should be said is still to be said.


    Chen Tao immediately nodded respectfully and said, "thank you, sister. It''s really helpful for you to tell me today. If it''s someone else, you won''t tell me."


    "Don''t flatter me. Come with me, and other colleagues will do it. In our business, business volume is not the most important, so is character."


    Yu ningxuan preaches as a missionary. Although she is not very popular in the newspaper, she always thinks that only by being a good person can she do good.


    "I understand." Chen Tao followed Yu ningxuan around the newspaper and wrote down a lot of things.


    On the way back to the office, Yu ningxuan also tells Chen Tao some basic information about the manuscript processing. He is very grateful. Just as he is about to express his gratitude, Zheng Mingyuan suddenly comes over.


    "Hello, chief editor." Chen Tao immediately stops his work and looks at Zheng Mingyuan seriously.


    "That''s all?" Zheng Mingyuan nods to Chen Tao, then looks at Yu ningxuan and asks.


    "Of course, the editor in chief has told me. I''m sure I''ll do it right away. I''ve already finished the introduction, so I''ll go first." Yu ningxuan said and left directly.


    Her relationship with Gu sichen has just made great progress. I really don''t want to misunderstand Zheng Mingyuan. It''s better to keep a certain distance as far as possible.


    "Chen Tao, come with me. I have something to tell you." Zheng Mingyuan looks at Yu ningxuan''s back. His eyes are a little lonely. He turns around and walks into the office. Chen Tao also follows in.


    "You''ll find a way to interview this man later." Zheng Mingyuan handed Chen Tao a piece of information and asked him to give a relatively important interview on his first day at work.


    "Chief editor, this is..." Without hesitation, Chen Tao picked up the contract with the interviewer''s name on it.


    "This is a well-known author. His book is very popular, but we have made several appointments before and failed, so I want to give you the task."


    There is no expression on Zheng Mingyuan''s face, but it can be seen that the task can not be refused.


    "But, chief editor, I just came here today and gave me such an important task. I''m worried that..." Although Chen Tao believes that he can try his best to do well


    after all, he is a newborn calf, so it''s better not to rush about. He interviewed the newspaper again, representing the newspaper. What should we do if something goes wrong? After all, he is not familiar with all kinds of newspaper routines.


    "It''s absolutely not allowed to say" no "in newspapers. There''s nothing we can''t do. We have to work hard to do it. Do you understand? This can be regarded as your real ability in the postgraduate entrance examination. Otherwise, why do you stay in the newspaper office? "


    Zheng Mingyuan''s words can''t be refused by Chen Tao, so he can only harden his head and promise. He has to think of his own way.


    "Well, thank you, chief editor."


    "Well, let''s go back to work. We don''t have to worry about this, but we have to publish the manuscript as soon as possible. Do you understand? What''s more, we must ask the author how to write about the follow-up preparation of this book? This is the focus of the interview. "


    Zheng Mingyuan takes out a book and hands it to Chen Tao.


    Then, Chen Tao goes out with the book. As soon as he gets out of the office, he runs to Yu ningxuan for help.


    "Sister Ning Xuan, you must help me." Chen Tao looks at Yu ningxuan pitifully.


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan stops her work, looks at Chen Tao in disbelief and asks, "why? What happened? Did the editor embarrass you? "


    "Not really. The chief editor just gave me an important task But, you know, I don''t have much experience, and it''s hard for this author to make an appointment... "


    Chen Tao scratched his head with both hands. He didn''t know what to do next. As soon as he arrived at the newspaper, he went through such a test.


    "Oh, this author, I''ve had an appointment with a colleague before, but I haven''t succeeded all the time. I''ve heard that the other party generally doesn''t accept interviews. You must work hard."


    Yu ningxuan clenches her fist to Cheer Chen Tao on. Every rookie has to go through these tests.


    "But, sister ningxuan, I don''t know how to do it now. I''m not sure." Chen Tao frowned tightly and scratched his hair helplessly.


    "Sister ningxuan, can you help me, please? I think you are kind in the newspaper office, OK?"


    The appearance of Chen Tao''s request makes Yu ningxuan unable to refuse. However, when she enters the society, if she can''t solve any difficult things by herself, how can she face other things in the future?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan didn''t speak. She looked straight at Chen Tao.


    "That Sister Ning Xuan, when I went out to interview for the first time, I didn''t know or understand a lot of things. Although I studied in school before, I didn''t practice, so... "


    Chen Tao continued, seemingly seeing what Yu ningxuan thought in her heart. He felt very embarrassed and explained quickly."I''m worried that if I screw up such an important thing, I won''t be able to stay in the newspaper. To be honest, I don''t have any confidence in this interview. I''m really worried that I can''t do it well, just in case..."


    "I understand that you don''t have to bear the burden, just do it as an ordinary interview." When Yu ningxuan looks at Chen Tao, she suddenly remembers that she was just like him when she was working.


    "So Can you help me? You have rich experience and I have confidence in you. " Chen Tao expresses his heart again and wants to help Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan thought for a moment, then nodded.


    "Well, anyway, I don''t have anything to do today, so I''ll go with you, but you can write all the content and reports by yourself, OK?"


    "OK, sister ningxuan, you are so kind." Chen Tao is as excited as he is holding on to a straw.


    "Don''t flatter me. By the way, it''s hard for the author to make an appointment, so we have to prepare for rejection now." As soon as Yu ningxuan came up, she analyzed the situation for Chen Tao. As a reporter, she was often rejected.


    "But, sister Ning Xuan, can we think of other ways?" Chen Tao thought, can''t you just let him screw up the first task given by the newspaper?


    "By the way, if we can''t do anything in this line, we have to find a new way. Remember not to hang yourself in a tree. Let me think about it..."


    It''s not very difficult for Yu ningxuan to interview, but not necessarily for Chen Tao.


    "Sister Ning Xuan, what are we going to do now? If you can''t, you should say hello to the author secretly first


    Chen Tao suggests, but Yu ningxuan immediately denies it. He understands his meaning from Chen Tao''s eyes, and Yu ningxuan directly refuses.


    "No, first of all, it''s a proper interview rather than a candid photo. So we need to use a brighter way. It''s really not OK. It''s not impossible to pilot small tricks, ha ha."


    Yu ningxuan said that she was amused by her own words. In fact, she didn''t distinguish between bright and not bright.


    "What should I do, sister ningxuan?" Chen Tao asked with some doubts.


    "I''m going to leave work soon. If the editor in chief doesn''t ask for your time, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I still have something to do after work."


    She took a look at the time, and then she would like to go to Dr. Zhang to ask about some things. At present, only anno''s is the most important thing.


    "OK, thank you, sister ningxuan. It''s nice to meet you." Chen Tao said with a smile, then turned and left.


    At the end of the day, Yu ningxuan was packing and calling Gu sichen, "Hello, that You don''t have to pick me up after work today. I won''t go home first. "


    "Not going home? Where are you going? "


    Through the phone, Yu ningxuan can imagine what Gu sichen''s eyebrows have been twisted. This man''s jealousy is too big.


    "If anything, I''ll take you there."


    Before Yu ningxuan spoke, Gu sichen suddenly added a sentence, and she gave a faint smile. Is this a hindsight? It seems that Gu sichen has changed a lot.


    "Don''t worry. I can do it myself. I just want to go to Dr. Zhang and ask about some information. I have come up with a way. I don''t know if it will work."


    "Well, go ahead and call me if you need anything."


    "All right." Yu ningxuan finished and hung up the phone.


    Walking out of the newspaper office, she intercepted a taxi and came to the third lane of Changshun street. As soon as she walked in, Yu ningxuan smelled a strong smell of herbal medicine.


    "Dr. Zhang, here I am again." As soon as Yu ningxuan went in, she saw Doctor Zhang grinding traditional Chinese medicine. She was very serious and was wearing gloves.


    Different from last time, Doctor Zhang took a pair of presbyopic glasses and looked at Yu ningxuan for a long time before he remembered who it was.


    "It''s you, girl. Is the patient here this time?" Doctor Zhang continued to grind the medicine as he spoke.


    "Well No, Doctor Zhang. Do you think we can discuss it? The patient may not be able to come, but can you come and have a look? "


    This is the only way Yu ningxuan can think of at present. It''s impossible to let Ann Nuo come. Originally, her mind is delicate, but Ann Nuo can''t come. Doctor Zhang can go.


    "What? Let me come to see a doctor? " Doctor Zhang''s expression was very surprised, and then he laughed. "It''s not impossible, but I haven''t been out of the clinic for a long time. Ha ha."


    Yu ningxuan''s smile became more embarrassing after hearing this, because the purpose of her visit today is not only to let Dr. Zhang go to the villa in the suburbs, but more importantly And acting.


    "That Doctor Zhang, I have one more thing to say Yu ningxuan haws twice and hesitates about how to open her mouth. For those who see a doctor, Yu ningxuan knows that she really has too many demands.

 Chapter 142

    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Doctor Zhang asked directly.


    "That We need you to cooperate with us in a play. " Yu ningxuan finished, embarrassed to swallow a mouthful of saliva, embarrassed to look at Doctor Zhang.


    "Acting? Ha ha Doctor Zhang looks at Yu ningxuan in surprise. He has only heard of seeing a doctor, but has not heard of acting with a doctor.


    Doctor Zhang smiles and thinks that the little girl in front of her must be joking.


    Hearing Doctor Zhang''s hearty laughter, Yu ningxuan''s expression is even more embarrassed. On the way to work, she was struggling about how to say it. Although Doctor Zhang has not refused, she is still very embarrassed.


    "Doctor Zhang, please don''t laugh. Will you listen to me first? I really have no other way Yu ningxuan said.


    Doctor Zhang stopped grinding the medicine and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll listen to the play."


    Yu ningxuan blushed, cleared her throat and said, "my friend may refuse treatment, so if she doesn''t get a definite guarantee, she won''t tell her about the treatment, so that she won''t be stimulated."


    "Therefore, I hope that when you come to see a doctor, you will be our friend, not to say you are a doctor, just observe her condition secretly."


    After Yu ningxuan''s words, Doctor Zhang''s face suddenly became heavy.


    "Secretly observe the disease? I''ve been practicing medicine for many years, but I''ve never seen anyone secretly. You''d better give up, girl. I won''t go. "


    Hearing Doctor Zhang''s words, Yu ningxuan regretted her choice of words. "No, Doctor Zhang. It''s not a secret observation. This friend''s illness involves many people. Please help me."


    "Girl, it''s not that I don''t help you. The patient needs to see a doctor. If she doesn''t want to be treated, I think of a way to see a doctor, and she won''t cooperate. It''s not good to see a doctor like this."


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment, "Dr. Zhang, I had thought of these possibilities before I came here, but I always have to try it? You are kind-hearted. You should always give up after trying. "


    Hearing this, Doctor Zhang''s expression was more gloomy.


    "Don''t coerce me with such kind words as doctor''s benevolence. As I have said, even if I help you check it secretly, if the patient doesn''t cooperate with the treatment, it''s useless."


    "Dr. Zhang, please give it a try. I really can''t think of any other way. You can give me a price and I''ll try my best to satisfy you."


    Yu ningxuan frowned tightly. This seemingly mediocre Doctor Zhang even knew Gu sichen that his ability must not be underestimated. He must have a way for anno''s legs.


    "You girl, what is that? If I want to earn money, I would have made a great success long ago. I will definitely cure the diseases that can be cured, and it''s not that I don''t agree with you. "


    Doctor Zhang''s face was ugly. He was embarrassed to see Yu ningxuan.


    "The cause of the patient''s illness is her body, so no matter what the treatment is, she will certainly know. We are just trying to cover up."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned. What Dr. Zhang said is really reasonable. If Annuo found it by accident, it would be more serious.


    "But, Dr. Zhang, do you have any other way? Help. I really want my friend to stand up. She''s only 23 years old and her life hasn''t started yet. "


    The more she said, the more sad she looked. Thinking about the love between Gu Sidong and Ann Nuo, could it be that she could only end up breaking up?


    Doctor Zhang frowned and sighed, "ah You''d better find a way to make an appointment with your friend. I''d like to see her condition in secret. I''d better tell her that she can be treated and let her cooperate. "


    "Really? Doctor Zhang, have you promised me Yu ningxuan suddenly brightened her eyes and said excitedly.


    "Well, I''ve been practicing medicine for many years, and I''ve never done anything like this, but I can only promise you to act according to circumstances, and I can''t guarantee anything else."


    "That''s enough, as long as you''re willing to come out of this clinic with us. Thank you, Dr. Zhang. This is my gift for you."


    Yu ningxuan said happily and took out a good ginseng directly from her bag. When she came, she kept thinking about what Doctor Zhang could like.


    It''s disrespectful to send money directly, but I don''t know about Dr. Zhang and what she likes.


    After thinking about it, it suddenly occurred to me that Dr. Zhang''s clinic was full of Chinese herbal medicine. Dr. Zhang would be interested in these herbs. In Chinese herbal medicine, Yu ningxuan only knew ginseng.


    So before she came, she took time to go to the expensive Chinese herbal medicine shop and bought a good ginseng.


    "Ginseng?" Doctor Zhang took ginseng and put it in his hand. He straightened his glasses and looked at them carefully. "Is the price very high?"


    "Of course, I bought the most expensive one in the herb shop." Seeing that Dr. Zhang was very interested in ginseng, Yu ningxuan said with a proud face.


    "It''s a pity that these herbs are not pure. If they are used to nourish the body, it''s not a big problem. If they were used as herbs in ancient times, they would be bark."Doctor Zhang said with full chest, holding ginseng with a look of regret, shaking his head.


    "Ah? no I paid a lot of money to buy it. Am I cheated? " Yu ningxuan asked nervously that she had never bought anything of this kind.


    What''s more, I don''t know how to choose when I''ve bought it. I just listen to the salesperson''s introduction and believe it.


    "You can''t be cheated. Today''s market of medicinal materials is like this. After all, the pure natural ginseng in the mountains can''t be found any more."


    When Dr. Zhang said this, Yu ningxuan immediately understood what he said. Today''s ecological environment, not to mention the deep mountains in the past, now there are not many fish in the rural river.


    Now, this ginseng is relatively pure.


    "In any case, this is my intention, which also represents my sincerity. You must help me, and I will find a way to get you more pure ginseng in the future."


    Yu ningxuan was a little embarrassed. Although she spent a lot of money to buy it, she was still a little embarrassed when she was said to be impure.


    "Ha ha, I''ll take this ginseng, and don''t send me any more herbs in the future, because I picked all the herbs used in my clinic by myself. I promise you to ask your friends to come out and tell me when you can."


    "Thank you, Dr. Zhang."


    Yu ningxuan walked out of the clinic, her face full of excitement. Her efforts were not in vain. Although there was no great progress, she was satisfied that things had moved forward.


    "Why are you so happy? Is anno''s condition treated? " As soon as Yu ningxuan entered the door, Gu sichen saw her smile on her face, which made her feel better.


    "It''s not clear whether it can be treated, but Doctor Zhang has already agreed to my plan." As she changed her shoes, she went in and took the initiative to sit beside Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen was stunned for a moment. Yu ningxuan seldom approached Gu sichen so actively after so long contact. It seems that she is really in a good mood today.


    "Your plan? What''s the plan? " Gu sichen asked suspiciously.


    Some time ago, Yu ningxuan was upset by Xia Zhenan''s and Xia Mengrong''s plans. At this time, she was a little disgusted with the word "plan".


    "I made an appointment with Dr. Zhang to meet anno as a friend. First, I''ll make sure if anno''s condition can be cured. If I''m sure, we''ll persuade anno to receive treatment."


    "Are you sure? And after what happened last time, can the second brother still believe you? " Gu sichen was a very clever man, so he hit the point in one sentence.


    If everything is ready, in case gooston doesn''t agree, things can''t go on.


    "Yes, so I hope you''ll come with me to Guston''s house later, OK? If you are here, I think Gu Sidong can still listen to me. "


    Gu sichen did not hesitate, nodded, "well, I''ve long wanted to talk to my second brother. Now go, and then come back early."


    Yu ningxuan looks down at her mobile phone. It''s really late. She''d better go and return early so that she can know the result earlier.


    When they came to the villa in the suburb, it was different from before. Anno didn''t sit at the door to watch the sunset, and as soon as she went in, Yu ningxuan felt that the atmosphere was very wrong.


    "Second brother, why are you standing here? What about Arnold As soon as Gu sichen came in, he saw Gu Sidong not far from the door. He stood on one side with a decadent face, his brow locked.


    Suddenly, Yu ningxuan has a bad feeling in her heart. Generally speaking, Gu Sidong can''t leave Annuo when he is at home. What''s the matter today?


    Something must have happened to Arnold.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Sidong''s voice is very small, his eyes are particularly weak, and his face is decadent.


    "We just came to see you and Arnold. What''s the matter? What happened? " Gu sichen finished and looked inside, but there was no movement in the room.


    "Anno wants to break up with me and leave here. I don''t agree with her. It''s like she''s crazy, so I have no choice but to leave here, but I''m not at ease."


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment. Because Gu Sidong is not at ease, he pretends to have left. In fact, he is always in front of the door?


    "Second brother, I''m sorry. It''s all bad. I shouldn''t tell the truth." Yu ningxuan''s tears drop by drop.


    She never thought that her honesty and stubbornness would bring so much trouble to others.


    "I don''t blame you. Even if it wasn''t last time, anno would break up with me. Last time I was too excited. I was the one who should say I''m sorry."


    Although Yu ningxuan can see that Gu Sidong is most concerned about anno''s affairs at this time, Yu ningxuan can still feel his truth.

 Chapter 143

    Gu sichen is right. Gu Sidong is a reasonable person. After being excited, he will understand the reason and won''t blame her any more.


    "I wish you didn''t blame me. I''ll go in and have a look at anno. Although I can''t help her, it''s good to talk with her. Si Chen, why don''t you stay here?"


    "Good." Gu sichen nodded and Yu ningxuan walked directly into the villa.


    "Second brother, what are you going to do about Xia Zhen''an?" After Yu ningxuan left, Gu sichen was most worried about it. With Gu Sidong''s resentment at this time, he must want to kill Xia Zhenan, right?


    After all, no one can accept such a plot.


    As soon as Xia Zhen''an is mentioned, Gu Sidong''s eyes are full of cruelty. It''s cruel to make anno lose her qualification as a mother and her legs at the same time.


    "50% of Xiashi group''s shares have been taken by you. I plan to take the remaining 50% and make him bankrupt, and..."


    Gu sichen cold Mou one shrinks, "and what?"


    Gu Sidong looked at Gu sichen in surprise, "what are you worried about? I know that Xia Zhen''an is Ning Xuan''s father, but Ning Xuan is no longer Xia''s family. If I revenge Xia Zhen''an, will you stop me


    Suddenly, the two brothers'' expressions became very serious. They were silent for a long time. Gu sichen laughed and said faintly: "whatever you want, but promise me not to hurt Xia Zhenan''s life."


    Even if Xia Zhen''an had an end like this, as long as he didn''t hurt his life, because Gu sichen knew that Yu ningxuan hated Xia Zhen''an.


    But if Xia Zhenan died, Yu ningxuan would be sad.


    "Ha ha." Gu Sidong sneered, "don''t worry. I won''t let Xia Zhenan die so easily. I want him to pay the price.


    Yu ningxuan comes to the room, and anno is sitting in a wheelchair, gazing at the sky outside the window.


    Her thin clothes, blowing in the cool wind next to the night, people can not help but some heartache.


    "Who? Is there someone outside the door Anno suddenly felt someone was watching her and looked around in surprise.


    "Anno, it''s me." Yu ningxuan hurried in, looked at anno''s haggard appearance, reluctantly laughed, pretended to be very relaxed, and secretly took a deep breath.


    "Ning Xuan, is that you? What are you doing here? It''s not Saturday. Stone asked you to come, right Ann Nuo said with no expression, and wanted to pretend to welcome Yu ningxuan as before.


    But at this time, the smile climbed up her cheek, so stiff, so desolate.


    Looking at Yu ningxuan standing there speechless, anno smiles faintly, "I''m ok. I''m fine. I finally broke up with Si Dong as I wish. Ning Xuan, you see, Si Dong gave me this villa."


    Anno pretends to be greedy, as if she is very happy to get the villa, but Yu ningxuan''s heart is clear.


    She is not a vain woman at all. This villa is nothing more than a sleeping place for her. Luxury is not luxurious. It doesn''t matter whether it is a villa or not.


    "Anno, if you''re sad, why don''t you cry out loud? I won''t tell anyone. " Yu ningxuan frowned tightly and said painfully.


    Anno farfetched smile, "why should I be sad? I''ve long wanted to break up with stone. Now it''s finally come true. It''s too late for me to be happy. Yes, I should be happy. Ha ha... "


    With that, anno suddenly laughs loudly, raises her head, looks like a smile, and is very happy, but Yu ningxuan knows that she is tearing her heart and lungs at this time.


    "Anno, don''t be like this. I''m also a lovelorn person. I know the pain in your heart at this time. Don''t deceive yourself. If you cry out, you''ll feel better. Speak out loud what you don''t want to feel happy in your heart."


    Yu ningxuan steps forward and gently hugs anno in her arms, letting her head lean on her chest. Yu ningxuan is very distressed, but she can''t find any language to express her inner concern.


    Ann Nuo choked twice in her arms, and her tears kept falling.


    "Ning Xuan, I won''t be bothering stone any more. I really should be happy, but since stone left here, my heart is empty, as if I was the only one in the world."


    Ann Nuo''s face, don''t want to let the tears flow out, but the tears are burning her cheek.


    "Without stone, I have no expectation. Every day I live like a walking corpse. What''s the meaning of my life? It''s just to wait for death, isn''t it? "


    To live is to wait for death? What a terrible negative emotion.


    Yu ningxuan''s body was shocked, and her most worrying thing would not really appear, would it? Will anno commit suicide? Will you have the idea of whispering.


    Because Gu Sidong is really the only hope in her life.


    "Anno, after you broke up, Gu Sidong didn''t leave. He always stood at the door of the villa and watched you quietly. He was worried about you."


    Anno''s eyes widened in surprise and looked at Yu ningxuan in disbelief, "what do you say? Stone didn''t leave at all? "Looking at the flash of light in anno''s eyes, Yu ningxuan feels better. Maybe they can get back together. After all, who can''t leave?


    Gu Sidong never thought that anno was paralyzed. In this case, why did he have to separate?


    "Of course, you are her most important person. How can he leave you? If he insists on breaking up, I''m afraid Gu Sidong will spend the night outside."


    Hearing Yu ningxuan''s words, anno quickly looks up to the door, just to see what Gu Sidong and Gu sichen are talking about. Although they are so far away, the fatigue on Gu Sidong''s face is still obvious.


    A look of heartache flashed in anno''s eyes, and then disappeared.


    "No, I can''t be soft hearted. How can I take back the breakup easily? I can''t implicate stone. I''ll delay him for the rest of his life. "


    Anno kept shaking her head. Yu ningxuan looked at her tangled appearance and frowned tightly. "We outsiders can see that Gu Sidong didn''t dislike you at all. Why do you have to do this?"


    Because she was worried, Yu ningxuan''s voice was a little high. Anno was stunned for a moment, then she lowered her head and secretly wiped her tears.


    After a long silence, Ning Xuan thought that Ann would not be talking. She suddenly said, "Ning Xuan, if you were me today, you would do the same."


    Yu ningxuan is stunned. During this period, she has been thinking about Ann Nuo, reducing the minimum damage for her, and looking for famous doctors everywhere for her, but she has never thought about Ann Nuo''s idea.


    If at this time it''s her, Yu ningxuan really thinks that death can be done, but as an outsider, she still hopes that anno can live well.


    After all, there are many miracles in life. Maybe one day miracles will happen to her?


    "Arnold, have you ever thought that maybe one day your legs will be ok?" Yu ningxuan gently pacifies Annuo''s back to ease her mood at this time.


    Hearing this, Ann Nuo gave a weak smile, "Ning Xuan, stone is not short of money. There are many famous doctors around him. If my legs can be cured, I will be cured at the best time."


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes darkened. She wanted to say something about Doctor Zhang''s treatment for her, but when she heard this, she felt that what she said was reasonable.


    At the time of the car accident, Arnold must have experienced a lot of hope and disappointment, otherwise Gu Sidong would not give up treatment for her.


    In this case, she can not hastily put forward to let anno receive treatment.


    After they come back, Yu ningxuan is full of worries. Looking at Gu sichen who is working in the study, she can''t help but go in and ask, "sichen, do you think the second brother won''t really stand outside the villa for a night?"


    Gu sichen is holding a video conference at this time. He sees Yu ningxuan come in and nod to the microphone and the directors in the computer.


    "This is the end of today''s video conference. If you have any questions, you can edit them into materials and send them to my email. I will reply to you about tomorrow''s meeting."


    When Yu ningxuan heard the voice, she realized that it was not the right time for her to come in. She explained awkwardly, "I''m sorry, you''re busy first. I went upstairs to sleep."


    As soon as she turned to leave, Yu ningxuan''s little hand was caught by Gu sichen. Gu sichen''s long arm made a little effort to hold her in his arms.


    "Where are you going? Don''t say "I''m sorry" to me in the future. We are husband and wife. What''s the matter? "


    Gu sichen''s voice was very soft. He knew that Yu ningxuan was not feeling well today, so he ignored the company''s affairs and made time to listen to her.


    Moreover, Gu sichen feels that he and Yu ningxuan are more and more like a real husband and wife. Unconsciously, Yu ningxuan is already calling him sichen, rather than distant people with names and surnames.


    "Si Chen, do you think the second brother will really stand outside the villa for one night today? Ann Nuo''s temper is very stubborn. What if she is really so cruel? "


    Yu ningxuan is really worried, not that Ann Nuo is cruel, but that she loves Gu Sidong too much, so she forces herself not to let Gu Sidong in.


    Gu sichen laughs at this, reaches out his finger to knock Yu ningxuan''s head, and says, "don''t worry, I''ve already figured out the Countermeasures for my second brother."


    "Yes? What countermeasures? Don''t fool around, in case they quarrel in the middle of the night, but no one will persuade them to fight. " Yu ningxuan is more worried about Gu sichen''s idea.


    I''m not sure this autocratic man can come up with any bad ideas.


    "Don''t worry. Can you trust your husband unconditionally? I think I can do anything. I promise that my second brother will go to bed in the room tonight. "


    Gu sichen''s chest is full.

 Chapter 144

    "Really?" Yu ningxuan has some doubts and is interested in Gu sichen''s bad idea.


    With her understanding of ANN Nuo, it''s not very possible for Gu Sidong to go to bed. The only possibility is that they don''t meet and suffer all night.


    "Don''t worry. Go upstairs and go to bed. I have to go to work tomorrow." Gu sichen finished, and gave Ning Xuan a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    Yu ningxuan blushes. Instead of asking more questions, she goes upstairs and has to go to work tomorrow. She has promised Chen Tao that if she goes to interview with him tomorrow, she should have an early rest.


    Lying on the bed, Yu ningxuan just felt sleepy. Suddenly, she received a wechat on her mobile phone. When she opened it, it turned out to be anno''s. she was in a cold sweat.


    Anno seldom bothers others when she is free. In her opinion, even if she sends a wechat, ordinary greetings are all interruptions.


    Because, anno''s heart has always felt that he is redundant.


    Open wechat to see, anno said to Ning Xuan in the way of typing: Ning Xuan, stone has been guarding outside, caught a cold in the middle of the night, coughing, so I let him in, what should I do?


    Looking at Yu ningxuan''s mobile phone, the corner of her mouth rises and she smiles. It turns out that this is Gu sichen''s way of thinking? Although some serious lies will worry Arnold.


    However, at present, it seems to be quite effective.


    Yu ningxuan thought for a moment, then replied: don''t restrain your thoughts. If you want to care about him, you should care. Everything is arranged by God. Let it be.


    She sent her wechat for quite a long time, but only when Ning Xuan was about to fall asleep did she reply with the word "en".


    Maybe it''s not a good thing for Gu Sidong to pretend to be ill. Let Ann know that she cares about him in her heart, and the relationship between them will certainly get better.


    Things took a turn for the better and Yu ningxuan was able to have a good sleep today.


    The next morning, Yu ningxuan came to the newspaper office. As soon as she went in, she saw Chen Tao with a worried face, holding the information she had taken over yesterday.


    "Sister ningxuan, you''ve finally come. I thought you would ask for leave today, so I''m going to lose my job." Chen Tao was relieved to see Yu ningxuan.


    "Although you have just entered the society, you have already entered the newspaper office. You need to try to accomplish many things independently. There may not be someone to help you wherever you go in the future."


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t mean she doesn''t want to help. She just reminds Chen Tao. After all, when she first entered the newspaper, there was no one to help. Driven by Xia Mengrong, there were many people against her.


    Even so, Yu ningxuan still insists on doing her best in her work, and in the end, she is appreciated by the editor in chief.


    "I know, sister ningxuan, just this time, help me. I''m really a mess. Next time I''ll finish it by myself."


    Looking at Chen Tao''s pledge, Yu ningxuan is amused, "OK, I know. I''ll go to sort out the information and accompany you later."


    "All right." Chen Tao smiles happily and follows ningxuan like a little follower.


    Yu ningxuan takes Chen Tao to the author''s studio and finds her secretary, but in the end she is told that the person is not there. Chen Tao sighed helplessly and said, "I feel that the secretary is lying."


    "Well, that''s right. To do this, we must be more observant than others. She must be in the office. She just doesn''t want to be interviewed by us."


    Yu ningxuan nods. This is what she expected. She can''t make an appointment to interview a writer like Shen Qing, let alone come to interview rashly.


    "Well Sister Ning Xuan, what should we do now? " Chen Tao looks at Yu ningxuan in surprise. Her calm face doesn''t show any worry. It seems that she has been in contact with many such things.


    "Wait a minute, let me think about it. Since he doesn''t want to see us, we have to see him. The more difficult it is, the more interesting it is to do it."


    At the corner of her mouth, Yu ningxuan suddenly showed a smile, thinking of all kinds of ways.


    "Sister Ning Xuan, is there any way? She doesn''t want to see us at all. The secretaries are all above us. " Chen Tao sits on one side listlessly, looking at Yu ningxuan with help in his eyes.


    After pondering for a moment, Yu ningxuan said, "don''t worry, there will always be a way." With that, Yu ningxuan fell into meditation. If she didn''t want to see them through formal channels, she had to think of other ways.


    "It''s all my fault. I''m sorry, sister ningxuan. You are worried with me here." Chen Tao looks at Yu ningxuan with some embarrassment, and then turns the page back and forth with his notebook. When he looks at it, he is very flustered.


    Yu ningxuan patted him on the back and said, "well, it''s nothing. Please don''t disturb me and let me think about something. Otherwise, your report will be ruined and you may leave the newspaper."


    Yu ningxuan just wants Chen Tao to be quiet for a while, so she exaggerates on purpose. However, she doesn''t expect that this really scares Chen Tao.


    "Oh, yes, yes." Chen Tao nodded his head and immediately calmed down.After a while, Yu ningxuan suddenly remembers something. In surprise, she pulls Chen Tao up and leaves, and goes to a restaurant next to Chenqing''s office to sit down.


    Chen Tao didn''t understand why Yu ningxuan wanted to do this. He thought about his task and asked anxiously: "sister ningxuan, what are we going to do? I''m going to interview Shen Qing. "


    "Don''t worry. Didn''t you hear those employees just now? It seems that Shen Qing comes here every day for afternoon tea. We''ll wait here. We can always wait for Shen Qing in the afternoon."


    Although Yu ningxuan is a small editor, she also takes time to have a cup of coffee and afternoon tea when she is writing. So she is sure that she will come here because of her habit.


    Chen Tao then understood, nodded and said: "so it is, sister ningxuan, you are really smart. In this way, we can see Shen Qing, and then we can take advantage of the opportunity to interview."


    "You''re not stupid. OK, let''s settle down here and read books, drink tea and wait." With that, Yu ningxuan took out the book that Shen Qingwen had written and began to read it.


    Interviewing big people must be patient, so Yu ningxuan is used to it.


    Sure enough, at one o''clock in the afternoon, Shen Qing followed her secretary to the coffee shop next to her office, ordered two cups of French coffee and sat down, as if talking about something.


    "Sister Ning Xuan, they have come. Do you want us to say hello now?" Chen Tao whispers to Ning Xuan and tells her what she thinks.


    "Don''t worry. You''d better stay. Later, we''ll see the opportunity. Remember, scheming can''t eat hot tofu." Yu ningxuan did not move.


    In fact, as early as Shen Qing came in, Yu ningxuan noticed that Shen Qing''s eyes were attracted by the books in her hands. Everyone has a common sense, and she pays special attention to her works.


    In addition, during their coffee drinking, the Secretary''s eyes would float over from time to time, which shows that they have fully noticed Yu ningxuan and her.


    After about half an hour, Shen Qing and her secretary stand up and seem to be ready to leave. Yu ningxuan immediately gets up, pretends to turn on her mobile phone inadvertently, and then prepares to go out. As a result, she gets together with Shen Qing.


    Standing at the door at the same time, Yu ningxuan stepped back politely and said, "you go first."


    "Thank you. By the way, do you like this book very much?" When Shen Qing is ready to leave, he suddenly notices the book in Yu ningxuan''s hand, stops and asks.


    "Yes, wait a minute Are you Shen light? Oh, my God, it''s really you. You look so much better than the picture. I almost didn''t recognize you. "


    Yu ningxuan pretends that she doesn''t want to recognize Shen light. With a look of surprise, her natural acting potential is discovered.


    After listening to Yu ningxuan''s praise, a smile appeared on her heavy face. Yes, anyone would be very happy to hear others praise her works.


    "Yes, I especially like your works. I read every one of them, especially your new books. I can''t finish what I''ve read. I''m really sorry for you."


    Yu ningxuan just got the favor of Shen Qing. She made a casual dress, which was so addicted to Shen Qing''s works that she couldn''t get out.


    "You can have such a feeling that you are reading my book carefully. Thank you. You are really a good reader." He nodded with satisfaction.


    Seeing that the time was good, Yu ningxuan came forward and said modestly, "Hey, can I ask you for a signature? I''ve been to several signings, but I didn''t get them. "


    She put on a look of loss.


    Seeing that Yu ningxuan liked her works so much, Shen lightly readily agreed, "OK, but I didn''t bring a pen. Would you like to come to my studio? I''ll sign for you. "


    Yu ningxuan is very happy, with Chen Tao immediately follow Shen light came to her studio.


    When she comes to her studio, she invites Yu ningxuan to sign the book after everyone sits down.


    Yu ningxuan is very happy to come to Shen Qing. As soon as her pen falls, Chen Tao suddenly runs over.


    "Ms. Shen Qing, it''s like this. I''d like to tell you something. I won''t delay your signature. We''re here today mainly to interview you..."


    Chen Tao is too anxious. He thinks that the development of things has achieved twice the result with half the effort. He goes over and says in a hurry.


    "What?"


    Before Chen Tao finished his words, his pen suddenly stopped. His face, which used to be a little smiling, suddenly became dark. His black face was not happy.


    Yu ningxuan frowns. Chen Tao really can''t see the situation clearly. How can such an interview be in a hurry? It''s only a bad thing to say that at this time.

 Chapter 145

    Shen lightly looks at Chen Tao in surprise.


    Yu ningxuan immediately came forward with an embarrassed smile and explained, "don''t get me wrong, Ms. Shen Qing. He doesn''t mean that. We''re here for an interview. It''s true, but it''s definitely not..."


    "Get out. Please get out at once." Shen lightly throws away the pen in his hand and says to Yu ningxuan and Chen Tao with a gloomy face. His expression can''t be ignored.


    "Ms. Shen Qing, let me explain to you. It''s not like this..." Yu ningxuan tries to explain to Shen light, but the other side doesn''t give him a chance.


    "Please go out!"


    Shen light''s voice is very angry this time. Yu ningxuan knows that it will not have any effect if she continues to speak. On the contrary, it will be counterproductive, so she has no choice but to explain.


    Chen Tao stepped forward and asked, "please, it''s just an interview. Isn''t it so angry? Please, I didn''t mean to I''m really sorry. "


    "Come on, Chen Tao, stop talking." Yu ningxuan said to Chen Tao anxiously, then turned to Shen Qing and apologized again.


    "I''m really sorry, madam Shen Qing."


    The heavy Secretary suddenly came out and pointed to the door of the office.


    "Sister Yu, no matter what you are here for, please leave. Don''t let us say that again."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Yu ningxuan stood there politely and apologized to the angry Shen. Although Yu didn''t know why she didn''t like being interviewed, everyone had their own reasons.


    "Sorry, we shouldn''t lie." Chen Tao also nods to apologize, and then leaves with Yu ningxuan.


    When he came to the company''s downstairs, Chen Tao watched Yu ningxuan keep silent. Then he summoned up the courage to come forward and apologized and said, "I''m sorry, sister ningxuan, I''m so worried today, otherwise I won''t..."


    "Forget it, what has happened, and what''s the use of sorry? Remember what I said, some things, especially the interview, can''t be impatient, let alone to complete their own tasks and interview."


    "You have to have both. Can you see what I mean?" Yu ningxuan said softly, hoping that he could understand these principles earlier, otherwise he would encounter many nails in his work in the future.


    "I understand that today''s thing is that I am too anxious." Chen Tao realized his mistake and slowly lowered his head to stop talking.


    "You know, if you go on talking, there''s no room for recovery. Fortunately, it''s not a step yet." Yu ningxuan''s mood is a little dull.


    "In addition, Shen Qing hates interviews, and you can''t act rashly. These are the most basic things to pay attention to in interviews..."


    Yu ningxuan tells Chen Tao about the interview with great care. She doesn''t mean to blame her at all. Let him learn more and finish his work.


    "I remember that it will not be like this next time, but now Shen is angry and will not see us again. What should we do?"


    Chen Tao frowned and thought that he would not finish the task this time. He regretted it.


    "I''m really stupid. Why should I say it in such a hurry just now? It would be better if I said it later." Chen Tao still complains about himself.


    "Well, since it''s already done, we''d better think of other ways to fight for the chance." Yu ningxuan turned her head, but she had no clue about the task.


    Yu ningxuan understands what Zheng Mingyuan means. She doesn''t want to embarrass new employees with such a difficult task, but from such an interview task.


    You can see the patience and innovation of new employees.


    "Xiao Li, go and have a look. What are you going to do later?"


    While Yu ningxuan was meditating, a weak voice came from the heavy office. She immediately approached the door to listen.


    "Oh, in half an hour, we''re going to the new book film conference, teacher Shen."


    The Secretary''s voice came, and Yu ningxuan remembered that Shen Qingshu''s book had been made into a film, and the press conference was held today.


    Yu ningxuan had an idea. Now the opportunity came.


    "Chen Tao, let''s go." Yu ningxuan turns around and pulls Chen Tao away from the heavy office, so that she won''t be more angry when she finds out.


    "But, sister ningxuan, where are we going now?" Chen Tao didn''t know what to do. He asked curiously.


    Yu ningxuan took Chen Tao to the rest area of the hall, sat down and told him, "did you hear that just now?"


    "I really know I''m wrong, sister ningxuan. I''m not thoughtful this time. You''ve worked so hard to find Chenqing, but you''ve been driven out mercilessly."


    Chen Tao didn''t understand what Yu ningxuan meant.


    "OK, OK, now is not the time to complain. Don''t interrupt. I mean, did you hear what the Secretary said? In half an hour, Shen lightly will go to the press conference site." Yu ningxuan winks at Chen Tao.Chen Tao understood this, immediately nodded and said: "sister ningxuan, do you mean we go to the press conference now? Where can I find a chance to talk to Shen Qing? "


    "Right, so..." Before Yu ningxuan had finished her words, she saw the Secretary coming down from a distance. When she found that they had not left, she came directly.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" The Secretary said first.


    "Oh, we were going to leave. We wanted to wait for the teacher." Yu ningxuan stood up politely and nodded to her secretary.


    The Secretary''s voice is very soft, nodding in response to Yu ningxuan.


    "Miss Yu, please don''t take it amiss about what happened just now. Our teacher Shen light doesn''t like interviews very much. She is a bit eccentric, but she doesn''t mean anything else. I hope you understand."


    "Understand, understand, we didn''t say hello in advance this time. I''m really sorry." Yu ningxuan takes all her mistakes on herself, hoping to leave a good impression on her secretary and help herself.


    "It doesn''t matter. There were many interviews before, but for Mr. Shen''s personal reasons, I almost didn''t accept them. I think you should know this, so what happened just now..."


    The Secretary''s words were obviously comforting Yu ningxuan, even a little sorry, but she immediately responded with a smile and said, "no, I would be angry with such a thing. We understand it very much."


    "But we really want to interview Mr. Shen. I don''t know if you can help us." Yu ningxuan said sincerely to her secretary.


    The secretary was slightly embarrassed. "I''m really sorry, Miss Yu. I''m afraid I can''t help you. But when Mr. Shen is in a good mood, I''ll convey your meaning, OK?"


    "Well, thank you very much." Yu ningxuan didn''t force her secretary to do anything. After all, the embarrassed expression on her face didn''t seem to be made up. I''m afraid it was really inconvenient.


    "Well, thank you for understanding. Take your time. I have something to do, so I won''t see you off." The secretary turned and left.


    The secretary went to the door of another office and told the people in it, "you should get ready quickly. After a while, Mr. Shen will go to the press conference. Remember that you must take the things you should prepare, and don''t make any trouble."


    "OK, we understand." I only heard the people inside.


    Then, Yu ningxuan confirms that Shen Qing is going to the press conference. Suddenly, she has a brainstorm. She seems to have something on her mind and immediately takes Chen Tao away.


    "Sister Ning Xuan, how can we get close to Shen Qing? She must know us Chen Tao was worried and regretted that he was too impulsive just now, otherwise he would not let Yu ningxuan be so embarrassed.


    Yu ningxuan seems to be indifferent. She has met a lot of such things before, so she is not very surprised. It''s cool to find a solution.


    This is what she summed up after many setbacks.


    "I know. I''ll try to meet Shen Qing backstage."


    With the mistake just now, Chen Tao has obviously obeyed a lot and obeyed Ning Xuan in everything. In his opinion, she is a very versatile person and will certainly do things well.


    When she arrived at the press conference, there were a lot of people there. It must be impossible for her to go directly to find Shen Qing. Therefore, Yu ningxuan told Chen Tao to wait at the door. She went first to see the situation before making a decision.


    After all, she has a professional reporter''s interview certificate. Chen Tao has just come to the company and has not yet got this certificate.


    "Sister ningxuan, be careful. Call me if you have anything." Chen Tao is not at ease, looking at Yu ningxuan said.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t mess around without me, do you understand? I''ll go to the backstage now, and you can see that it''s impossible to go in directly... "


    Yu ningxuan motioned to Chen Tao with her eyes and looked at the crowd at the press conference.


    "I see. Sister ningxuan, go quickly." Chen Tao nodded and assured that Yu ningxuan was relieved to leave.


    Yu ningxuan looks around and sneaks in backstage. There are a lot of people behind the film conference. Everyone is busy. She sneaks in when there are too many people and confusion.


    Shen Qing is sitting in front of the dressing table, waiting quietly, with her new book in her hand. Although her face is a little tired, Yu ningxuan can see that she is very satisfied with her new book.


    "Ms. Shen Qing, I''m going to be on stage. Do you have anything else to prepare?" There are staff around said to heavy light.


    Shen lightly closed his book, shook his head and said, "no, I''m waiting for the stage."


    "Well, I''ll call you later." The staff then walked away.


    Heavy light absent-minded along the direction of the staff left to see Yu ningxuan, immediately tightly frowned, "why haven''t you gone? And here we are? "


    Yu ningxuan immediately stood there at a loss, embarrassed. She wanted to talk to Shen Qingtan after the press conference.

 Chapter 146

    I didn''t expect to be discovered so soon, "er Ms. Shen Qing, I''m really sorry. It''s very important for you to accept our interview. I hope you can think about it. "


    Shen Qing''s first impression of Ning Xuan was very good, but he was cheated, so when he heard that, his face suddenly sank and he looked very impatient.


    "I said that I would not be interviewed by you, would you give up? I also hope you don''t disturb the scene of my press conference. " There was something cold in the heavy voice.


    Yu ningxuan shook her head hastily, "no, no, how can I disturb your press conference? I will wait here patiently and discuss the interview after you are busy."


    "Don''t talk about it. I won''t give you an interview. Don''t waste time here." Shen light said and turned to leave.


    Yu ningxuan looked down at the time of the mobile phone display, half an hour before the press conference. Now that she has seen the heavy light, why don''t we discuss the interview now?


    "Heavy light lady." In ningxuan''s hurry, she directly blocked in front of the heavy light.


    Shen lightly frowned and looked at Yu ningxuan''s face, which made her more impatient. "I said that I would not be interviewed. Please don''t disturb me any more."


    "Ms. Shen Qing, I know what you are angry about. At first you thought I was your fan, but at last you cheated me. But now I want to explain that I am your fan."


    Yu ningxuan was serious, looked at Shen Qing and continued: "I know every character in your book, and the ending of the story. What happened between you and me today is just like the protagonist Wang Miao in your story."


    Yu ningxuan talks about the characters in Shen Qing''s book. She is serious and methodical. She can''t help but feel relieved when she sees that Shen Qing''s face gradually eases.


    "That you said so much, still can''t change the fact that I don''t want to be interviewed. Maybe I''m a little angry today, but even if I''m not angry, I won''t be interviewed."


    Said in a soft voice.


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment, then stepped forward and said with a smile, "Ms. Shen Qing, I''m not worried about your reply. I can discuss it after your press conference."


    Seeing that Shen''s face softened, Yu ningxuan felt that there was still some hope for this interview. However, she did not expect that her face sank immediately after she finished her words.


    With an impatient look on his face, he looked at the security guard behind him, "someone You Ah... "


    Shen light''s words haven''t finished, but he must ask the security guard to drive Yu ningxuan out. Just when Yu ningxuan is worried, Shen light''s face suddenly becomes painful, and he bends down and covers his stomach with his hand.


    "Are you all right, Ms. Shen? What''s up? Is there something wrong? " Yu ningxuan came forward and asked nervously.


    Shen light''s face is very white at this time, tightly frowning.


    "It''s OK. You don''t care." Shen lightly turned away from her face, but the pain in her abdomen was like a knife. Her forehead was full of sweat.


    Shen lightly turns around and walks towards her bag. Yu ningxuan wants to help, but she has no way to start. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Yu ningxuan glanced at her, but didn''t see what she took out of her bag. She just hurried to the bathroom after taking it.


    All of a sudden, Yu ningxuan knew what was going on. She must have come to her aunt. All kinds of signs can show it.


    When Shen Qing came out of the bathroom, Yu ningxuan had already prepared a cup of hot water. She slowly walked over and handed it to her and said, "Lady Shen Qing, would you like some water first? It''s going to relieve the pain. "


    With that, she looked for something from her bag, and then held a packet of ginger brown sugar, which was the same as the candy, but the ingredients were different.


    Because every time Yu ningxuan came to her aunt, her abdomen was very painful, so Gu sichen bought these ginger brown sugar from abroad.


    Originally, Yu ningxuan didn''t think it had much effect, but it was just a tonic for her body. But she didn''t really relieve the pain after eating.


    "Lady Shen Qing, if you don''t mind, eat this ginger brown sugar. I know you hate me very much, and I''m not trying to flatter you. You see, you''re going to be on stage, and you can''t be in this state?"


    Shen Qing hears Yu ningxuan''s words and looks down at ginger brown sugar. The pain in her abdomen comes all the time, although she hates the girl''s entanglement in front of her.


    However, there is a saying that she is right. If she is on stage in this state, she will not stand for a few minutes. A writer is different from an actor.


    She doesn''t attend the press conference every year. It takes her three years to create a work, and not every book will have a press conference.


    Looking at Yu ningxuan''s insistence on putting ginger brown sugar in front of her eyes, she didn''t hesitate any more. She was about to go on stage, so she had to try.


    After eating curcumin, Yu ningxuan stood quietly and didn''t speak.In less than ten minutes, her pale face really eased. She took a deep breath, drank the hot water Yu ningxuan poured, and the sweat on her forehead gradually disappeared.


    "Teacher Shen Qing, it''s time to go on stage, you Why do you look so bad? Are you sick? " Heavy light Secretary Xiao Li came, a look saw heavy light strange.


    "It''s all right. Get ready for the stage." Shen lightly gets up, just about to go on stage, suddenly looks back at Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan subconsciously stepped back two steps, Shen despised in the eyes of a faint smile, "you stay here and wait for me, the conference is over."


    "Ah? Oh Yu ningxuan nodded, waiting for Shen light to come to the stage, and then she reacted with a bright smile.


    Yu ningxuan hurried to the door and wanted to tell Chen Tao the good news. But just after walking out of the backstage, she saw a familiar figure.


    "Anno?" She is surprised to grow up. In Ning Xuan''s impression, Ann Nuo has never been out of the villa in the suburbs except when she married Gu sichen.


    But, how did it happen today?


    Yu ningxuan thinks about it. Does Ann want to break up with Gu Sidong completely, so she runs away from home when Gu Sidong doesn''t pay attention?


    Her legs are not convenient. Is that a little too dangerous?


    Yu ningxuan was about to catch up, but suddenly she thought that Shen Qing might be interviewed later, so she stopped.


    She looked around. Chen Tao, who was waiting at the door, didn''t know where to go.


    "Chen Tao, where have you been? I''ve already made an appointment with Chenqing, but you''d better report to the society later. We''ll interview Chenqing another day. If there''s something temporary, please tell the editor in chief for me."


    Yu ningxuan has no choice, because she doesn''t know whether anno is running away from home or quietly, so she has to put everything down to catch up.


    If something really happened, she would never forgive herself.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Chen Tao. Then she turned around and walked backstage. She took out a piece of paper from her bag and wrote a line on it.


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Shen Qing. I have something urgent to leave. Please understand."


    Yu ningxuan didn''t know if she could express her apology for her short words, but there was no other way.


    She took care of the matter, ran out in a hurry, and ran to the place where Arnold had just appeared. In fact, Arnold''s whereabouts were very easy to find, because just follow the marks of the wheelchair.


    She follows the imprint, and Yu ningxuan finds that anno is in a drugstore.


    "Hello, I want to buy some medicine for fever and cold. Please bring me some." Arnold was wearing a mask and her voice was very low, as if she didn''t dare to speak.


    "What medicine do you say? I''m sorry, I didn''t hear you The shop assistant saw that anno was a young girl, and she was still in a wheelchair, so she didn''t pay much attention to what she said.


    Anno blushed and cared about how others looked at her, which was the reason why she didn''t want to go out of the villa.


    "She said she wanted cold medicine. Now there are no other customers in the store. Can you concentrate on selling it?" Yu ningxuan angrily steps forward and scolds loudly.


    The assistant blushed and looked at Yu ningxuan awkwardly. Meanwhile, anno looked back and said in surprise, "ningxuan, how can you be here?"


    "I work here. Why did you come out to buy medicine yourself? What''s up? Are you sick? " Yu ningxuan is very confused.


    Isn''t Gu Sidong pretending to be ill? And there are so many servants at home, how can anno buy medicine by himself? How inconvenient is that? Don''t Gu Sidong know?


    Arnold laughed. "I''m fine. Didn''t I tell you yesterday that stone had a cold? Last night was fine. When I woke up this morning, stone was talking nonsense, so I was a little worried


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. Has Gu Sidong been acting? It''s dangerous for Arnold to cross the road like this.


    "Just let your servants come out and buy it. Why do you come out by yourself? And how did you get here? "


    At the thought of the distance from the villa in the suburbs, Yu ningxuan was worried.


    After hearing her words, Ann Nuo''s smile became bigger. She took Yu ningxuan''s hand and said, "ningxuan, I think it''s clear that stone has paid so much for me. I should do something for him myself."


    Yu ningxuan frowned and then was shocked. "My God, you didn''t come here all the way from the suburbs, did you?" She was a little bit afraid to imagine.


    That day, she walked to the apartment from the suburbs, even her feet were worn, not to mention anno''s feet can not walk, has been using her hands to move the wheelchair little by little?


    Anno heard here shy nod, face no fatigue, turned out to be a happy face.

 Chapter 147

    Yu ningxuan is completely shocked. She quickly takes out Ann Nuo''s hand and looks down. Suddenly, she looks worried. At this time, Ann Nuo''s hands have blood blisters where there are several fingers.


    And her slender fingers, swollen particularly thick.


    At the thought that Gu Sidong''s cold was just a trick of Gu sichen, Yu ningxuan blamed herself for how simple a girl she was and how easy she was to trust others.


    "Anno..." Yu ningxuan frowned tightly. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Ning Xuan, you will support me, won''t you? Don''t feel sorry for me. I''m really comfortable with what I can do for stone, so I don''t feel like a useless person. "


    Yu ningxuan''s body was shocked and she paid so much, just because she wanted to pay for her lover.


    "OK, I''ll support you, but I''ll take you home after you listen to me."


    "Good."


    After buying the medicine, Yu ningxuan takes a taxi, and then they go back to the villa in the suburbs. When Yu ningxuan pushes Annuo into the villa, Gu Sidong actually lies on the bed.


    Yu ningxuan pours a glass of water for anno, then goes to the bed and wants to pinch Gu Sidong secretly to tell her that she has acted.


    But just when her finger touched Gu Sidong, she was startled.


    Did you really have a fever?


    "Hello, Gu Sidong, are you ok? Why do you really have a fever? " Yu ningxuan shakes him nervously, but Gu Sidong is in a coma, and doesn''t wake up at all.


    "Anno Anno Don''t leave Leave me... "


    Perhaps because of the noise of Yu ningxuan''s voice, Gu Sidong woke up, frowned tightly, and said something vaguely in his mouth.


    Anno heard his name, and quickly pushed his wheelchair to come over, but with the help of his hands, the blood bubbles on his hands were crushed.


    A little bit of blood oozing, dripping on the clothes, but Ann Nuo did not notice, quickly came to Gu Sidong''s side, softly said: "Sidong, I''m here, I''m here."


    Gu Sidong may have heard anno''s voice, eyebrows gradually stretch, and then continue to slowly fall asleep.


    Anxiously, anno stood by Gu Sidong and sighed, "ah In my impression, stone has never been ill. It must be because I said goodbye. "


    Arnold reproached himself, and then continued, "he''s been talking nonsense since this morning. Sometimes he calls my name, sometimes he says something strange."


    While listening to her words, Yu ningxuan pastes the antipyretic borneol bought from the drugstore on Gu Sidong''s forehead, and then gives him cold oral liquid to drink.


    "Anno, don''t worry about it. It''s just a cold. He''s sweating after taking the medicine. Have you eaten since this morning? Shall I make you something to eat? "


    Arnold shook his head gently. "I''m not hungry. I''m here waiting for him to wake up."


    Yu ningxuan sighed and stood aside. They were so inseparable that how could they break up? Remembering what Xia Zhenan did, Yu ningxuan gritted her teeth.


    It''s too cruel. Xia Zhenan''s behavior not only makes anno lose her legs and the right to be a mother, but also makes two people who love each other experience such things.


    "Arnold, have you withdrawn your parting words now? Stay with Gu Sidong, and you will be happy. "


    Yu ningxuan said softly.


    Ann Nuo lowered her eyes and pursed her lips gently.


    "I can''t take it back? Stone will die. I don''t know what our life will be like in the future, but at least I know now that I don''t want to leave stone. "


    "That''s right. Since you like it, you can''t break up easily. Believe me, you will have a good result."


    "Well, thank you, Ning Xuan." Annuo looks up at her little face, with a vision of the future in her eyes, which is fleeting and then replaced by haze.


    Good results? What kind of good results can be, is nothing more than Gu Sidong to take care of her life, she has been living like a puppet.


    Yu ningxuan cooks dinner for Ann Nuo. When she enters the bedroom, Ann Nuo is sleeping beside Gu Sidong, but the sound of her opening the door wakes Gu Sidong.


    Gu Sidong slowly wakes up, looks at Annuo beside him and smiles a little. Then he finds Yu ningxuan in the bedroom.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Si Dong''s voice is very light and he has no strength at all.


    Yu ningxuan walked two steps gently, for fear that the voice would wake anno up again, "how can you really catch a cold? Si Chen told me that this is your little trick? "


    Gu Si Dong smiles, and then gently plays with Ann Nuo''s long hair, "I don''t want to cheat Ann Nuo, so I try to find a way to let myself really catch a cold, which makes her worry."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment and shook her head. "It''s good if you wake up. Wait for you to apply medicine to anno''s hand. Anno is already soft hearted. I don''t think you need to be lovelorn."When she finished, she turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly, Gu Sidong''s voice was very light. "Thank you, Ning Xuan. What your father did will never affect our relationship."


    Yu ningxuan was silent for a long time before she answered quietly, and then walked out of the villa.


    She knew that Gu Sidong would take revenge on Xia Zhenan. She knew all along that she was not sure whether she was worried about Xia Zhenan.


    Back at home, Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan angrily, as if she had stolen his money.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?" Yu ningxuan asked cautiously, this man should not lose his temper again? It''s really puzzling.


    "I''ve been waiting for you downstairs for so long. Where have you been?" Gu sichen asked coldly.


    At this time, Yu ningxuan suddenly said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t return this afternoon. I forgot to tell you."


    "If you didn''t report back, where did you go? Are you going to change your job? I''ve long wanted you to change your job. With Zheng Mingyuan, you are not suitable for that newspaper. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s face is black. When did she say she would change her job.


    "I don''t want to change my job. I''m quite used to this newspaper." Yu ningxuan bowed her head and was not in a high mood.


    Perhaps in other people''s eyes, Yu''s mood has not changed, but Gu sichen saw that she was unhappy. "Well, if you don''t change your job, you don''t change it. I just say it casually."


    Gu sichen said that he would hold Yu ningxuan in his arms, holding some inexplicable, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you holding me all of a sudden? "


    "It''s OK. By the way, there''s a party the day after tomorrow. You''ll come with me." Gu sichen said lightly.


    "The party? What party? Can''t we not go? " Yu ningxuan didn''t want to go to such a crowded occasion, especially when she came into contact with people from the upper class. She had no common language at all.


    Gu sichen hesitated for a moment, then fondled Yu ningxuan''s long hair, "OK, if you don''t want to go, you won''t go."


    Yu ningxuan nodded and then thought about it. If she didn''t need to go, Gu sichen would not mention it. Moreover, she was already Gu sichen''s wife.


    She really should do something for Gu sichen. Can''t she escape for a lifetime? Think of today''s anno, she is so fragile, still pay for the people she loves, why can''t she do it?


    "OK, I''ll go."


    Yu ningxuan suddenly opened her mouth. Gu sichen was stunned for a moment. He thought he had heard wrong and asked in surprise, "Xuanxuan, what did you say?"


    She gave a brilliant smile, "what? You regret it now, don''t you want me to go? But I''m already your wife. Sooner or later, I''ll stick to you all the time. "


    Gu sichen laughed, holding Yu ningxuan''s hands harder, "Xuanxuan, if you really don''t want to go, I won''t force you."


    She raised her head, looked at Gu sichen, said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, your business is my business, so I will always cater to you, after all, these things I will face sooner or later."


    Gu sichen is an important figure in this city, so it''s inevitable for such occasions as parties and dances in the future. Can''t Yu ningxuan always be so evasive?


    Gu sichen''s chest vibrates slightly when he hears these words and hugs Yu ningxuan tightly. Yu ningxuan can feel Gu sichen''s arms getting tighter and tighter, so tight that she can hardly breathe.


    "Si Chen..." Yu ningxuan called softly.


    "Don''t talk, Xuanxuan. Let me hold it like this for a while." Gu sichen finished, the room fell into a state of silence, time bit by bit in the past.


    I don''t know how long later, Gu sichen suddenly said: "Xuanxuan, thank you."


    Yu ningxuan''s mouth rose slightly. She never thought that Gu sichen would say thank you to others. This is absolutely unexpected.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Yu ningxuan came to the newspaper.


    She is sorting out the information, ready to release, Chen Tao came to her side, a face of apology, whispered: "ningxuan sister, sorry yesterday, I was thirsty, so I went to buy water, did not expect you to leave at that time."


    Yu ningxuan didn''t care. While sorting out the information, she said, "it''s OK, but I can only help you to get here for the task assigned to you by the editor in chief. You can solve the rest by yourself."


    With Chen Tao these days, Yu ningxuan feels that Chen Tao is too dependent. From the beginning to the end, she has never accomplished anything independently and has been relying on her for help.


    And in the process of completing the task, Chen Tao has no idea at all. Yu ningxuan knows in her heart that if she continues to help like this, it will not be good for Chen Tao.


    Since Chen Tao can be recruited, it means that he must be a useful person, because Zheng Mingyuan is not a fool. Therefore, Yu ningxuan thinks that her help is enough.

 Chapter 148

    "Ah? Isn''t it, sister ningxuan? Don''t you want to help me? My task is not finished yet. " Chen Tao said, looking at Yu ningxuan with a plea.


    Yu ningxuan tried not to look into his eyes, so as not to soften her heart. "You can rest assured. I believe you can finish the next thing yourself, because Shen Qing has a good feeling for us."


    "Sister ningxuan, you entered the backstage yesterday. I didn''t go in at all, so Chenqing has a good feeling for you, right? So if I ask for an interview, Shen will not agree. "


    "It''s true, but I''m not sure I''ll agree to the interview. If you feel that this task can''t be completed, then frankly tell the editor in chief that it''s not a shame."


    The more Chen Tao wants her to help, the more Yu ningxuan doubts his strength. If it''s the help of her colleagues, she is naturally willing to help. But is Chen Tao a little too dependent on others?


    If it goes on like this, she can''t help with everything in the future, then What''s the use of a newspaper asking for such a person?


    When Chen Tao heard this, he stood beside Ning Xuan for a long time. Before he left, he suddenly said, "Yu Ning Xuan, I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan sighed helplessly. What kind of person is she? Just because she didn''t help him, so Chen Tao said that?


    Chen Tao angrily returns to his position to work, with an expression of unwillingness. Yu ningxuan doesn''t think much about it either. Chen Tao has just graduated from school and contacted the society.


    Later, you should understand that Yu ningxuan''s practice is actually for his sake.


    While Yu ningxuan was working, Zheng Mingyuan came out of the office, stood in front of her and suddenly said, "ningxuan, come to the office with me."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment, then nodded. Without saying anything, she followed Zheng Mingyuan directly to the office.


    "Chief editor, what can I do for you?"


    Zheng Mingyuan sat on the office chair, looked at Yu ningxuan, and then said softly, "did you go to help Chen Tao interview yesterday?"


    Yu ningxuan is a little nervous, isn''t she? Zheng Mingyuan wants to blame her for this? Have you ever helped a new colleague before? Why didn''t you see Zheng Mingyuan? What''s your opinion?


    "Well, yes, Chen Tao just came here and didn''t understand something, so I helped him. What''s the matter, chief editor? Is there something wrong with it? " Yu ningxuan asked carefully.


    "It''s OK. It''s good to help new colleagues, but Chen Tao, you''d better be vigilant. He''s not recruited by our newspaper. He doesn''t have any skills. He can only come in by his relationship. "


    Although Zheng Mingyuan doesn''t say it completely, Yu ningxuan already understands that the relationship Chen Tao is looking for is something Zheng Mingyuan can''t refuse.


    No wonder Chen Tao asked her to help as soon as he came. He really has no ability.


    "Oh, I see. Chief editor, is there anything else?" Yu ningxuan gently pursed the corners of her mouth and looked at Zheng Mingyuan in embarrassment.


    Zheng Mingyuan stares at Yu ningxuan, looks up and down, then says with a smile: "it''s OK, that Keke, ditiao is very good. How are you doing recently? "


    "Thanks for the editor in chief''s concern. I''ve been very good recently."


    Yu ningxuan knows that Zheng Mingyuan has nothing to say, so she deliberately answers in a distant way. Besides, the relationship between her and Zheng Mingyuan is not close at all.


    "Oh, that''s good. Evening..."


    "In the evening, I promised a friend to go to the hospital with her."


    Before Zheng Mingyuan''s words were finished, Yu ningxuan said in a hurry. She seemed to have guessed what Zheng Mingyuan was going to say, and immediately showed that she had no time.


    Zheng Mingyuan heard that he was embarrassed. He took a mouthful of coffee and then gave a faint smile. "Ning Xuan, should we have a good talk?"


    What are you talking about? Yu ningxuan is shocked. She doesn''t want to be alone with Zheng Mingyuan. Every time she is alone because of something, Gu sichen will know. It''s very strange.


    She didn''t want to have such a boring misunderstanding with Gu sichen.


    "Well Do you work? If we work, we can hold a meeting to express our opinions together. " Yu ningxuan is a little nervous and has no clue.


    Zheng Mingyuan put down his coffee and looked at Yu ningxuan. He shook his head helplessly and laughed weakly. "Ningxuan, I feel that you are deliberately avoiding me. Why?"


    "Ah? Where can I find it? You are my editor in chief. I always need your help in my work. How can I escape? AHA. " Yu ningxuan said with an embarrassed smile, and stretched out her hand to lift the broken hair in front of her forehead.


    There are colleagues outside, and the office of the newspaper is not particularly soundproof. How can Zheng Mingyuan not let her go out? What if Gu sichen comes back later?


    Isn''t there another misunderstanding?


    When she thought of this, she thought it was ridiculous. Was she nervous by Gu sichen''s haunted whereabouts? She even fantasized about such things."Ning Xuan, don''t say that. We all know the embarrassment between us. Why should we say such alienated words?" Zheng Mingyuan''s truth makes Yu ningxuan more embarrassed.


    "I know I have no hope, but can you give me a chance to say what I have in mind?" Zheng Mingyuan''s eyes with a request, the voice is very small.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned. She knew it was wrong, but she was a little softhearted.


    When she came to the newspaper, she had been oppressed by Xia Mengrong. If Zheng Mingyuan hadn''t secretly protected her, she would have been unable to work in the newspaper.


    In any case, Yu ningxuan still remembered the kindness.


    "After work in the evening, I''ll wait for you in the cafe where we often meet." Zheng Mingyuan didn''t give Yu ningxuan a chance to hesitate, but said directly.


    Yu ningxuan nodded and went out.


    After a busy day, Yu ningxuan stretched herself and looked down at the time. She was off work, and the staff of the newspaper were almost gone.


    "Ning Xuan, aren''t you going yet?" Xiaowei arranges his things, goes to Yu ningxuan''s side and says softly.


    "Oh, right away. I''ll sort out the information and leave. You go first. Bye." Yu ningxuan said with a faint smile.


    Xiaowei nodded, "you should pay attention to rest. If you are really busy, I''ll stay and help you sort it out."


    "No, it will be ready soon. Thank you Xiaowei."


    Yu ningxuan was a little embarrassed. She wanted to wait until the last time to go to the coffee shop, but she didn''t expect to get Xiaowei''s help for her lies.


    "Well, bye."


    Xiaowei left, and there were few people in the whole newspaper office. Yu ningxuan simply sorted it out, and then walked out of the newspaper office.


    Fortunately, I told Gu sichen before that I didn''t go back directly because I had something to do tonight, otherwise I would have misunderstood again.


    After just two steps away from the newspaper, Yu ningxuan suddenly turns back. She always feels as if someone is following her, but when she looks back, there is no one.


    She is frowning tightly. Is it because she is nervous and short of security recently? Otherwise, how can you be neurotic?


    Yu ningxuan looked around and found nothing unusual, so she continued to walk towards the coffee shop.


    "Ning Xuan It''s dad. "


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from behind, but it sounded very old. Yu ningxuan looked back and found that it was Xia Zhenan.


    At this time, Xia Zhen''an did not have the serious expression in the past. He did not look as sharp as before. His hair was a little gray, and the wrinkles on his face were also deep.


    Yu ningxuan was a little shocked. She stopped and said faintly, "Why are you downstairs of my newspaper?"


    Xia Zhen''an frowned tightly and looked embarrassed. She came to Yu ningxuan and said, "ningxuan, my father hasn''t seen you for a long time, so I came here to see you."


    Come to see her?


    Although this sentence is very similar to what an elder should say, Yu ningxuan also wants to feel it warm, but when she thinks about what Xia Zhenan has done before, she is very disgusted.


    "What am I doing? Have I ever been miserable? See if I''m looking after my family and living the same life of dependence? " Yu ningxuan said fiercely.


    Hearing this, Xia Zhen''an forced his head down, and his expression turned out to be guilt? Yu ningxuan was surprised and thought she was wrong.


    Because Xia Zhenan never felt guilty when she faced her. What happened today?


    "Ning Xuan, I know I''ve done a lot of things I''m sorry for you, but now I''m repentant. Meng Rong has been sent abroad. Now I have only one daughter, you."


    Yu ningxuan picks her eyebrows. She doesn''t know what Xia Zhenan means.


    "If you have anything, you can say it directly. Don''t waste my time. My patience is limited." At this time, as long as Yu ningxuan sees Xia Zhenan, she can''t help thinking of anno in her mind.


    She can''t help but think of Arnold''s helpless face, the look of collapse, the helpless expression of the fate.


    Yu ningxuan will never forget that all this was done by her own father, Xia Zhenan.


    "Ning Xuan, you used to be Xia, so Xia group is in crisis now. You won''t sit back and ignore it, will you?"


    With Yu ningxuan''s cold smile, Xia Zhenan finally tells the purpose of coming to her today. Xia''s group is in crisis. Does he think that her surname is Xia? It''s ridiculous.


    "I can only sit back and watch, or what else? I''m just a little editor and reporter of a newspaper. I''m sorry I can''t help you


    She said she was about to leave, but Xia Zhenan grabbed her white hand. Although she was rude, her strength was very small. Xia Zhenan was not aggressive, but she didn''t want her to leave.

 Chapter 149

    "Ning Xuan, you are not what you used to be. You are the third wife of Gu family. If you open your mouth and say a few good words in front of Gu sichen, our Xia group will be saved."


    Xia Zhen''an is very kind-hearted. If people who don''t know about it see such a scene at this time, they must think that Yu ningxuan is the man with a heart of stone.


    We Xiashi group?


    Yu ningxuan''s smile is even colder. Looking at Xia Zhenan''s expression, when did Xia Zhenan use "we" to face her?


    "Don''t say that. For people like me, you''d better not use ''we'' to go along with me, so as not to insult the nobility of your Xia family." Yu ningxuan said coldly.


    "Ning Xuan." Xia Zhen''an accentuated the tone of his speech, but he was still painstaking, as if he was trying to enlighten a child who had gone astray.


    Yu ningxuan was impatient. "Xia Zhenan, maybe you don''t know? Your Xiashi group can go bankrupt, I have part of the credit, because now I have 50% shares of Xiashi group. "


    "What?" Xia Zhen''an retreats two steps in shock and looks at Yu ningxuan in disbelief.


    Seeing his reaction, Yu ningxuan felt a little bit of revenge in her heart and said with a smile, "what''s so unexpected? You are such a good planner, you should have guessed it long ago?"


    Perhaps the loss of Xia''s group is the lightest punishment for the Gu family.


    "Ning Xuan, how can you do that? I admit that I''m not as good to you as I am to Mengrong. But I''m your father after all. I raised you so much. Don''t you have any gratitude? "


    "Gratitude? Sorry, I don''t have anything for you. I have something to leave. Please don''t show up in front of me in the future. "


    Yu ningxuan turns around and leaves. She doesn''t realize that Xia Zhenan''s eyes behind her can pierce her whole body. Her cruel eyes don''t look like a father at all.


    The coffee shop downstairs of the newspaper office is at the peak of work, so there are few people in the coffee shop. Yu ningxuan walks over and sees Zheng Mingyuan from a distance.


    Sitting in a remote corner, he saw Yu ningxuan waving her hand to come there.


    Yu ningxuan sat opposite him. Zheng Mingyuan asked softly, "what would you like to drink?"


    "White water is fine." Yu ningxuan''s light return.


    As soon as she spoke, the staff of the cafe brought two cups of coffee, one thick black coffee and one normal sugared coffee.


    The staff put the black coffee in front of Zheng Mingyuan and the coffee with sugar in front of Ning Xuan.


    Zheng Mingyuan some embarrassed to the staff said: "sorry, give us a glass of white water."


    "All right."


    When the staff left, Zheng Mingyuan said to Ning Xuan apologetically, "I remember that every time I came here, you always drank coffee with sugar. Why didn''t you drink it today?"


    Yu ningxuan smiles. It seems that Zheng Mingyuan ordered coffee before she came.


    "Recently, my stomach is not very comfortable, so I want to drink white water."


    Zheng Mingyuan nodded gently, then lowered his head and took a sip of black coffee, "ningxuan, I know I don''t deserve you, but you don''t have to alienate me like this. Maybe we can be the same as before."


    As before, when he wants to help her, she should not shy away.


    "I must alienate you. You know Gu sichen''s temper. I''m her wife now, so I have to pay attention to my behavior."


    Yu ningxuan said lightly.


    Zheng Mingyuan was stunned when he heard this. He looked at Yu ningxuan''s eyes. Yu ningxuan was not willing to follow Gu sichen before.


    But today such words, but let Zheng Mingyuan hear Yu ningxuan willing taste.


    "Are you really in love with him?"


    "Well, I love him very much." Without hesitation, Yu ningxuan blurts out.


    Zheng Mingyuan''s face turned pale. He looked at Yu ningxuan again with complicated eyes. "What''s he worth your love for? At the beginning, he strongly left you around. Don''t you feel disgusted?"


    Yu ningxuan''s mouth is light, and she smiles a little. If it wasn''t for revenge on Xia Mengrong, maybe she wouldn''t be with Gu sichen.


    But now, she is very glad to have a man like Gu sichen around her. In this way, should she indirectly thank Xia Mengrong?


    "No, I appreciate it." Yu ningxuan didn''t have any extra words. She said it simply.


    Zheng Mingyuan heard such words, quietly clenched his fist, but the expression on his face is still a faint smile, people can not see any emotion.


    "Yes, how can you be disgusted? Gu sichen is the third young master and President of Gu''s group. Which woman can refuse? I almost forgot that. "


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes were stunned. The meaning of Zheng Mingyuan''s words was obvious. Did she say that she was the same as those Yingyan around the rich second generation?I can''t resist the temptation of money. Confused, like the feeling of vanity, Zheng Mingyuan thought that she could finally like Gu sichen because of Gu sichen''s influence and background?


    "Zheng Mingyuan, you should know what kind of person I am." Yu ningxuan didn''t explain and didn''t think it was necessary.


    Zheng Mingyuan? He smiles bitterly. Yu ningxuan doesn''t even call the editor in chief now. Isn''t it because she thinks she has the strength to offend herself?


    Zheng Mingyuan is so extreme that he clenches his fist harder and his bones are white, but his face is still a faint smile, which makes Yu ningxuan not aware of any emotion.


    "I''m kidding." Zheng Mingyuan suddenly relaxed with a smile, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t care either. She just lowered her head to drink water. She didn''t want to look into Zheng Mingyuan''s eyes or speculate about his purpose of asking her to come today.


    "But Ning Xuan, I hope you can think of me when you need help. After all, I love you all the time. "


    Zheng Mingyuan was afraid of Yu ningxuan''s rejection or hearing something that made him feel frustrated. He quickly got up and said, "let''s go."


    Yu ningxuan didn''t answer, so she got up and left.


    Walking out of the cafe, Yu ningxuan takes a car to leave. Zheng Mingyuan is walking towards the parking direction when he is suddenly stopped by a man. Looking up, it turns out to be Xia Zhenan.


    "Why are you?" Zheng Mingyuan asked suspiciously.


    Xia Zhen''an has a faint smile on his face. Just when they were in the coffee shop, he heard clearly, and the corners of his mouth were full of pride.


    "Do you want Yu ningxuan?" Xia Zhenan has no unnecessary nonsense.


    Zheng Mingyuan heard this, eyes become deep, looking at Xia Zhenan''s eyes with a look, "what do you mean?"


    "I can help you. Of course, I have conditions." Xia Zhenan''s smile is meaningful.


    Zheng Mingyuan hesitated for a moment, then approached Xia Zhenan and said softly, "get on the bus, let''s take a step to talk."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back to the apartment, Yu ningxuan pushes the door open and sees her familiar figure in the study. She is inexplicably relieved. Instead of entering the study, she turns and walks into the kitchen.


    She simply cooked some meals, and then took them to the study. Looking at Gu sichen''s serious work, she couldn''t help feeling.


    This man is really handsome when he works hard. He exudes elegant atmosphere and works like a gentleman.


    Yu ningxuan thinks that if she claims that Gu sichen is as tyrannical and cold to her as a child, and sometimes makes trouble without reason, no one will believe her.


    After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Gu sichen is so superior, invincible, cold and domineering. But it seems that only Yu ningxuan can see such a state of unreasonable making trouble?


    "Why don''t you have some dinner, szhen? Didn''t you eat in the evening? " Yu ningxuan goes in and puts the meal on Gu sichen''s desk.


    Because when she came in, Yu ningxuan had food in her hand, so she didn''t knock on the door.


    Gu sichen was a little flustered when he heard the voice. He quickly closed the computer and seemed worried about what Yu ningxuan would see.


    For him such a move, but caused in ningxuan great doubt, Gu sichen in the office is not it? She doesn''t know anything about Gu''s group, and Gu sichen didn''t do things behind his back before?


    What happened today? What''s in his computer that he doesn''t want her to know?


    "How do you know I''m hungry? I''ll have dinner when you come back. That''s good. " Gu sichen picked up chopsticks and ate as if nothing had happened.


    Yu ningxuan has a bad feeling in her heart. She stands on one side and looks at him. Gu sichen looks down. Yu ningxuan takes two chopsticks.


    "Why? Why don''t you sit down and eat together? " Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan with an eyebrow and looks at her in a hurry.


    Hearing his words, Yu ningxuan still stood there, hesitated for a moment, then said softly: "Gu sichen, I suddenly came in, did it affect your work? Let''s go to the restaurant. "


    Gu sichen frowned, "how can you have such an idea, you are my wife, what influence does not affect, I came home, the biggest job is to accompany you."


    Although his words are very warm, Yu ningxuan still has a bad feeling in her heart. Husband and wife are husband and wife, but there are couples who talk about you as my wife all day long.


    Is it emphasizing something? Is it because I don''t feel like a husband and wife all the time?


    Looking at Yu ningxuan''s face, Gu sichen quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? "


    "Nothing." Yu ningxuan lowered her head.


    Gu sichen suddenly stood up and put his hands on her shoulder. His eyes were firm and he said, "you''re lying. What''s the matter? Is there anything you can''t tell me? "


    "Well Today, I met Xia Zhen''an after work, so I may not be in a good mood. " Yu ningxuan thinks that Gu sichen deliberately wants to hide something, but he doesn''t want her to know.

 Chapter 150

    So she didn''t want to ask, and Gu sichen didn''t want to see that she cared.


    "Xia Zhenan? He went downstairs to look for you? What is he doing? " At the mention of Xia Zhen''an, Gu sichen immediately set up a cordon.


    I''m afraid that Yu ningxuan will be intrigued by Xia Zhenan.


    Yu ningxuan looks at his nervous expression, and clearly cares about her. Why can''t they confess everything? Originally, she thought that there had been obvious progress in their relationship.


    However, Gu sichen just closed the computer to dodge something, and immediately opened the distance between them.


    Yu ningxuan lowered her head and thought, maybe Gu sichen was right. After all, she didn''t treat her honestly, just like meeting Zheng Mingyuan tonight.


    In order not to make Gu sichen suspicious, she didn''t say it directly.


    "Speak quickly? Did Xia Zhen''an threaten you again? Did he give you some inexplicable things? " Seeing that Ning Xuan doesn''t speak all the time, Gu sichen is a little nervous.


    He looked up and down to see if yu ningxuan was different.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Xia Zhen''an didn''t threaten me or give me something inexplicable. He just asked me to help his company through difficulties, but I refused."


    "Did you really refuse?" Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan suspiciously, "that damned old man is crying. Don''t you have a soft heart?"


    Yu ningxuan shook her head. "No, Xia Zhenan has done such a thing to anno. If I''m soft hearted, what''s the difference with Xia Zhenan?"


    Her words just finished, Gu sichen suddenly excited to hold her in his arms, inexplicably happy.


    Yu ningxuan faintly smiles and wants to push Gu sichen away, but he hugs him more tightly, "sichen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "This is my woman. I can''t be soft hearted to people who shouldn''t be soft hearted." Gu sichen did not hide his happiness at all.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that she just refused Xia Zhenan''s request. She could make Gu sichen so happy.


    "I have something else to tell you, schen." Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment, then said.


    Gu sichen raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? What do you say? "


    "Well I went to see Zheng Mingyuan after work today. " Yu ningxuan then carefully looked at Gu sichen''s face.


    I know that he is the smallest man, but she really wants to be honest when they are together.


    Suddenly, Gu sichen''s brows tightly wrinkled together, looking at her eyes become deep, "you have to see that man."


    Again? What do you mean again?


    Yu ningxuan has some helplessness. Zheng Mingyuan and she are in the same newspaper. How can they not meet each other?


    "Well, I just want to make it clear to him for the last time that there is no possibility between us." Yu ningxuan light explanation, not too much words.


    Gu sichen''s face was a little dark, but he didn''t say anything. Sitting at his desk, he lowered his head to eat without saying a word. Yu ningxuan felt helpless.


    Fortunately, there is nothing between her and Zheng Mingyuan. If there is anything, I don''t know what kind of reaction this cautious man will have.


    "Is there anything you want to tell me?" Yu ningxuan asked softly.


    She thought she was honest with each other, and Gu sichen would tell her what she couldn''t know on this computer.


    "Come over for dinner, and then have an early rest. I have a video conference to hold later." Gu sichen said faintly while eating.


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan''s heart sank and her face was a little bit bad, but Gu sichen didn''t notice it.


    "You can eat by yourself. I''m not hungry. Just leave it here after eating. I''ll clean it up later." With that, Yu ningxuan walked out of the study and went back upstairs.


    Lying on the bed, Yu ningxuan couldn''t sleep. But when she thought of the party Gu sichen said tomorrow, she forced herself to sleep. If she stayed up late, her eyes would be swollen tomorrow.


    When Yu ningxuan wakes up, Gu sichen is no longer at home. He leaves a note on the bedside table with Gu sichen''s handwriting on it.


    "Breakfast is ready. I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    Yu ningxuan looks down at the familiar handwriting on the note. She can''t help smiling. Maybe she thinks too much about everything. Gu sichen doesn''t want her to watch the computer. Maybe she just doesn''t want her to worry about business.


    Yu ningxuan comforts herself in this way. Then she goes out of her apartment and buys a cup of soybean milk downstairs. She drinks it and goes upstairs. She doesn''t know if it''s her illusion.


    I always feel that people around me cast strange eyes, and they are all whispering.


    "Oh, isn''t this sister Ning Xuan? Did you come early enough today? Do you know that you are the protagonist today and come here early? "


    As soon as she went upstairs, Chen Tao stood in front of Ning Xuan in a sarcastic tone.


    Yu ningxuan frowned. What''s the tone? Didn''t Chen Tao always ask for help before? What happened today?"Chen Tao, what do you mean? I don''t understand Yu ningxuan asked directly.


    Chen Tao''s expression is not friendly. He looks at Yu ningxuan sarcastically. "Hum, don''t be confused when you''re on the news. Can''t you stop playing wechat?"


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. Is it all on the news? Before? Or today?


    She knew in her heart that Chen Tao was a little resentful because she didn''t help him, but was that a little too puzzling?


    Chen Tao looks at Yu ningxuan and thinks that she can really pretend to go on. The whole city knows that she is still pretending to be confused here.


    "I thought it was against morality for me to come in by relationship. I didn''t expect that you would seduce the editor in chief. I said how you always have a good time in the newspaper. It turns out that''s the reason?"


    Chen Tao''s voice was very loud, which attracted many people nearby. Yu ningxuan''s face turned white and became more cloudy.


    "Chen Tao, don''t make trouble out of nothing. I have something else to do." With that, Yu ningxuan doesn''t pay any attention to Chen Tao any more. She goes directly over him towards her desk.


    "Ning Xuan, are you ok?" Xiaowei see, quietly came, gently asked.


    Yu ningxuan frowned. Her face was not very good. She asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? How do I feel that the atmosphere of today''s newspaper is so wrong? "


    Xiaowei nodded awkwardly, and then pointed to his mobile phone''s wechat.


    Yu ningxuan knows clearly, lowers her head and turns on her mobile phone. As soon as wechat comes up, the news of the day jumps out, and Zheng Mingyuan''s name is obvious.


    What can Zheng Mingyuan do to get on the news?


    Yu ningxuan opens the news in a hurry. When she looks at it carefully, she is immediately dumbfounded. There are many photos of her and Zheng Mingyuan on the news, most of which are in the coffee shop downstairs.


    What''s more, the headline on the news was ugly. She said that she was dating Zheng Mingyuan behind Gu sichen''s back, and that it was Zheng Mingyuan''s business that made her enter the newspaper.


    There are different photos of her and Zheng Mingyuan in different periods on the news, and there are photos of them holding each other to the pet clinic.


    Yu ningxuan opened her eyes and shook her head in disbelief. How could she? When these things happened, she and Zheng Mingyuan were the only two people. How could anyone take pictures secretly?


    Is she being followed all the time? Who could it be? Why do you do this?


    If Xia Mengrong was still in China, maybe the first person she doubted would be Xia Mengrong. But now, who would hate her so much and even implicate Zheng Mingyuan?


    "Ning Xuan, are you ok? I know it''s all fake on the news. Although the photos are all true, they are definitely the ones in their headlines. "


    Xiaowei said with some worry, looking at Yu ningxuan''s expression, worried.


    At this time, Yu ningxuan''s head was still thinking about the cause and effect of this thing, and she kept saying, "it''s impossible, who will do it?"


    "Ning Xuan, are you ok? It''s not true on the news. Besides, it''s not the first time you''ve been on the news. Don''t mind Xiao Wei''s comfort in a hurry.


    Yu ningxuan suddenly looked back at Xiaowei and asked eagerly, "Xiaowei, did you see the editor in chief in the morning? Is he here today? "


    Xiaowei nodded and pointed to Zheng Mingyuan''s office, "here, the chief editor is in the office."


    Without saying a word, Yu ningxuan walks directly to Zheng Mingyuan''s office. At this time, Zheng Mingyuan is working with his head down. He is not disturbed by the news at all. Maybe he doesn''t see the news at all.


    "Editor in chief." Yu ningxuan went in and cried carefully.


    Zheng Mingyuan looked up at her, then closed the information on the table, "what''s the matter? Why is your face so ugly? "


    His smile at this time is still like a spring breeze. As before, Yu ningxuan''s heart felt more guilty when she saw such an expression.


    "Editor in chief, have you seen today''s news? I''m so sorry. It''s all my fault. " Yu ningxuan lowered her head, a little embarrassed.


    Compared with Zheng Mingyuan, Yu ningxuan, because of Gu sichen, is also a reporter who is easy to follow and secretly take photos, so she subconsciously thinks that this news is her fault.


    After all, Zheng Mingyuan is the editor in chief of the newspaper. It''s really a shame to be exposed to such news. How can he continue to work in the newspaper in the future?


    "News?" Zheng Mingyuan''s eyes flashed surprise, and then looked down at the mobile phone, a faint smile, "this thing? It doesn''t matter. We are all news editors. Just don''t care. "


    Zheng Mingyuan''s reaction was really beyond Ning Xuan''s expectation. She nodded and said in a low voice: "editor in chief, if you want to say sorry, I''ll go out first."


    Yu ningxuan left the office and walked directly outside the newspaper. After all, many people can see today''s news, including Gu sichen.


    Yesterday, when she met Zheng Mingyuan, Gu sichen was in a bad mood. I don''t know how she would react to the news today.

 Chapter 151

    When they come to Gu''s group, the security guard sees Yu ningxuan. Although she doesn''t have a work card, she still lets her in, because after the wedding, no one in the whole city doesn''t know that Yu ningxuan is Gu sichen''s wife.


    Walking into the company, Yu ningxuan quickly walks towards Gu sichen''s office, but after knocking on the door for a long time, no one responds.


    She frowned tightly. Is Gu sichen in a meeting at this time? In addition to the meeting time, Gu sichen is basically in the office in the company?


    Out of the office, Yu ningxuan meets Wu chennan, Gu sichen''s only assistant.


    "Third lady, why are you free to come to the company today?" Wu chennan walked over and asked softly.


    Yu ningxuan''s face was a little embarrassed. After all, everyone might have seen the news this morning, "that What about Gu sichen? I want to see him


    Wu chennan looked into the office, then hesitated and said, "President Gu may..."


    "Isn''t this sister-in-law?"


    Wu chennan''s words have not finished, directly interrupted by a man''s voice, although it sounds very friendly, but it is very powerful.


    Yu ningxuan is surprised to see that it is Gu Siming?


    She has never seen Gu Siming since she met him at the last share transfer. Has he not returned to the United States? Always at home?


    "Big brother..." Yu ningxuan came back to her mind and called softly.


    Gu Siming nodded politely with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, but this kind of smile made Yu ningxuan look very uncomfortable.


    I can''t say what it feels like.


    "Do you have something to do with your third brother?" As Gu Siming spoke, he caught a glimpse of a figure not far away. Then he seemed to take two steps forward unintentionally. Unfortunately, he just blocked Yu ningxuan''s sight.


    "Gu sichen..." Yu ningxuan''s remaining light also glimpses the figure and shouts out directly.


    Gu Siming said with a smile, "my younger brother and sister are wrong. My third brother went out to talk about the contract today. He is not in the company."


    "Not in the company?" Yu ningxuan was a little surprised. Whose figure was that just now?


    How could she mistake Gu sichen''s figure?


    "Oh." She hesitated for a moment and answered softly, her face a little gloomy.


    Standing on one side, Wu chennan wanted to say something, but when she heard Gu Siming''s words, she immediately stifled what she was about to say.


    "I came to the company just to find Gu sichen. If he''s not here, I''ll be fine. I''ll leave my elder brother first." Yu ningxuan said awkwardly.


    There are several sides of the fate, but every time I see Gu Siming, she feels very embarrassed. Is it because of Gu jiangche?


    When she was in contact with Gu jiangche, Gu Siming was working in the United States. I don''t think she knew a lot about him, did she?


    "Is there anything important for my sister-in-law to find my third brother? I can help convey it. " Although Gu Siming is over forty, he is still a gentleman when he laughs.


    "No, just seeing today''s news, I want to explain to Gu sichen. Since he''s not here, it''s not too late for him to explain after work."


    "Good."


    Gu Siming gives a simple answer, and Yu ningxuan leaves the company.


    Out of Gu''s group, Yu ningxuan looked back at the office building, chest stuffy, just the figure is really not Gu sichen? It''s so strange.


    Yu ningxuan walks to the newspaper office and takes out her mobile phone to call Gu sichen, but his mobile phone is always in a state of being unable to connect.


    All day long, Yu ningxuan has been absent-minded in her work. At last, she gets to the end of work. She has been waiting for Gu sichen in the downstairs of the newspaper.


    I''m going to the party tonight, so even if there is something, Gu sichen will come to meet her in person. I think today''s party must be very important, otherwise Gu sichen won''t tell her two days in advance.


    Standing downstairs waiting for a long time, Yu ningxuan kept looking at the roadside, but Gu sichen''s car never appeared.


    As time went by, she was a little tired and squatted on the side of the road. She looked very pitiful. She knew that this might damage Mrs. Gu''s image.


    But she is her. She doesn''t want to change anything for other people''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, why are you squatting here? What about selling matches? "


    A familiar voice came. Yu ningxuan looked up and saw a luxury car parked in front of her. Instead of Gu sichen, it was Jianghan bridge.


    Jiang Hanqiao''s smiling face is bright, and he is still unrestrained. Sitting in the car, he looks at Yu ningxuan''s pitiful appearance and laughs.


    The little match girl?


    "Why are you? What about Gu sichen? " Yu ningxuan asked with some loss.


    "What do you want that man to do? The man who has no conscience didn''t come to you when he saw the news today. Forget it. Don''t talk to him, talk to me? "Jiang Hanqiao smiles with evil spirits. Yu ningxuan''s face is black, but she is not embarrassed. After all, she is used to making fun of Jiang Hanqiao.


    "Get in the car. I''ll take you to the party." Seeing that Ning Xuan didn''t answer, Jiang Hanqiao felt bored and said directly.


    Yu ningxuan got into the car, but looked back to see if Gu sichen would suddenly drive.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hanqiao said directly, "don''t look. Gu sichen asked me to pick you up. He said he didn''t have time to come out now, so he had to entrust me. What''s the matter? Aggrieved, feel I am not qualified? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan is not in a good mood, but Jiang Hanqiao keeps talking, one topic after another. What''s more, Yu ningxuan doesn''t talk at all, but he can still talk on his own.


    "It''s a miracle between you and Gu sichen. I didn''t expect Gu sichen to find a woman with no family background or great talent like you."


    Yu ningxuan''s black line on her face said, "that''s because I have charisma. I''m not like a playboy like you, who has status, background and looks, but no one wants to."


    "You..."


    Jiang Hanqiao was speechless. When he first talked to others, he suffered a loss.


    "You are in a bad mood. Can you not affect me? I''m in a good mood today. I''ll dance with many beauties at the party later. If you affect my mood, it''s equal to affecting my performance."


    Jiang Hanqiao said solemnly, as if dancing with beautiful women was a very important thing for him.


    "If you are in a good mood, don''t affect me, OK? I''ve been upset by the news today. Can''t you be quiet for a while?" Yu ningxuan was a little angry.


    Can''t this Jianghan Bridge really understand her face?


    When she comes to the dressing room, Yu ningxuan changes her clothes and comes out. The makeup artist is making up for her. Jiang Hanqiao looks around bored.


    Seeing Yu ningxuan coming out of the dressing room, she hurried over and said, "Hey, how do you see that I''m in a good mood today? Am I so obvious? Ha ha, actually, I''m in a good mood today. "


    Yu ningxuan looks at him helplessly. She doesn''t know why this jianghanqiao is still following him when she is making up? Like a fly, I''ve been buzzing around all the time.


    "How are you? If you look in the mirror, your mouth is at the end of your ears. " Yu ningxuan reluctantly pushes a small mirror to Jianghan bridge.


    Jiang Hanqiao looked at himself in the mirror and looked at him from left to right. Then he said, "well, from all angles, I''m perfect, aren''t I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan is in a bad mood. She really wants to kick him out and try her best to bring him to the Pacific Ocean. She will never come back.


    The party is about to start. Yu ningxuan puts on her make-up and goes out. Today, she is wearing a light blue dress. The skirt is on her knees, just showing her straight and slender legs.


    long hair end, ironing a few large volumes, walking on the chest before a naughty jump, to this beautiful and elegant in the addition of a lot of fun.


    Standing in front of the party, Yu ningxuan is not attractive, but she feels uncomfortable all over. I don''t know whether people are looking at her because of her make-up or today''s news.


    She didn''t want to be noticed too much. She looked around and wanted to find Gu sichen as soon as possible.


    This damned Jianghan bridge, when it''s all right, wanders around her all the time. When he needs to tell us where Gu sichen is, he doesn''t know where he''s gone.


    Yu ningxuan tries her best to reduce her sense of existence, but then she has to go to a crowded place. After all, Gu sichen is the core of such a party.


    Although Gu''s group belongs to their three brothers, it is obvious that only Gu sichen has paid more for the company, and he is in charge of many things.


    Therefore, Gu sichen is the most important role in such a party or dance.


    At the thought of this, Yu ningxuan immediately stopped. Everyone here must have seen today''s news. I don''t know what to think of Gu sichen.


    Do you think Gu sichen is green headed by her?


    Where on earth is Gu sichen? She really wanted to explain, but the misunderstanding between her and Zheng Mingyuan happened more than once or twice. Even if she explained, would Gu sichen believe her this time?


    Don''t come to pick her up from work even if, to the scene of the party did not see Gu sichen himself, he is really angry, so deliberately ignore her?


    What is this? I keep saying that I am a husband and wife, but when there is a problem, like a stranger, I have no chance to communicate and solve the problem.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Chen has been waiting for you there for a long time. He just wants to have a drink with you. Do you need to go there?"


    Suddenly a woman''s soft voice came over, and Yu ningxuan looked back in an instant? It should be Gu sichen, right?Looking back, she saw Gu sichen standing in the crowd.

 Chapter 152

    Today''s Gu sichen is wearing a silver gray suit and has a indifferent expression on his face. He stands beside everyone and accepts other people''s toast cup by cup.


    Yu ningxuan frowned. Gu sichen was not like this before. Even if he was just making a scene, he would not drink when he didn''t want to. Today''s state is not right.


    Look at this, today''s news must make him very angry.


    However, even if you are so angry, can''t you listen to her explanation? Today, she went to Gu''s group and said that Gu sichen was not in the company. Is that an excuse not to see her?


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan felt a little distressed. From the realization to now, Gu sichen has never been like this?


    "Mr. Gu, drink less. The party has just begun. If you go on like this, you will get drunk." The woman beside Gu sichen reaches out her hand and grabs Gu sichen''s wine cup.


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes fell on the woman. She was shocked, and it turned out to be Li Lan.


    Today''s Li Lan doesn''t wear the black suit she used to wear. Instead, she puts on a delicate long skirt. Her hair doesn''t wear a ponytail at the back of her head, and it falls down vertically on her waist.


    The whole person looks very charming and sexy. When she met before, Yu ningxuan didn''t notice that Li Lan''s skin was so white and perfect.


    "Good." Gu sichen light said, very obedient to the cup to Li Lan, looks like they are the real lovers in general.


    "Si Chen..." Yu ningxuan walked over with heavy steps and called softly.


    Maybe it''s because the voice is too small, Gu sichen didn''t hear it at all, but Yu ningxuan knew that Gu sichen might not hear such a distance, but Li Lan certainly could.


    Gu sichen turned his back to her and talked with the guests. There was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth. Yu ningxuan was sad.


    She had been reported on the news before, but there was no need to explain. Gu sichen believed her unconditionally, but what happened today?


    "Miss Yu?" Li Lan looked back and saw Yu ningxuan saying in a hurry.


    Yu ningxuan''s heart sank and her face said coldly, "please call me Mrs. Gu." She is Gu sichen''s wife. What does Li Lan call Miss Yu for? Not willing to admit her identity?


    Li Lan heard, expression some embarrassed, shallow smile for a while, softly said: "sorry, third lady."


    I have to admit that Yu ningxuan is very jealous of the woman in front of her. Even if she smiles awkwardly, she still feels pitiful and cherished.


    She still has this kind of feeling. What if a man saw it? Is it impossible to extricate oneself?


    Yu ningxuan went to Gu sichen, reached out and gently grasped the corner of his clothes, looked up at his eyes, "Gu sichen..."


    She wanted to ask why Gu sichen had such an attitude towards her, but there were so many people here that she could lose face, but she had to worry about Gu sichen''s face.


    Gu sichen looked down at her, his eyes flashed dark, and then returned to normal.


    He gave a faint smile, "how did you come? Jiang Hanqiao''s efficiency is low. He won''t pick you up in the future. I''ll let Wu chennan pick you up. "


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan''s heart is sinking. Gu sichen used to pick her up. Every time she has a big phone call and says she doesn''t have to come to pick her up, Gu sichen is very reluctant.


    However, he just said that he would let Wu chennan pick her up later? What''s the meaning of this? Do you use Wu chennan to pick me up from work? Or when there are activities?


    "Si Chen, I have something to say to you. Can we find a place with few people?" Yu ningxuan stepped forward and said softly that she must explain clearly, and Gu sichen should not be misunderstood like this.


    Gu sichen hesitated for a moment. Before he could speak, Li Lan came up to him and said, "Mr. Gu, Mr. Zhang has been waiting for you there for a long time. Is it now or later?"


    Gu sichen took a look at Yu ningxuan, and then slowly said, "now, go and pour me two glasses of red wine."


    "Well, I''ll go now." Li Lan nodded, then walked gracefully towards the waiter of the party.


    Gu sichen looked back at Yu ningxuan''s frown. There was a twinkle of heartache in his eyes. He said, "if there''s anything, let''s talk about it after the party."


    He then followed Li Lan''s steps to Zhang''s side. Facing Zhang, he talked and laughed. Li Lan didn''t feel inappropriate standing beside him.


    She is very timely with Gu sichen side to interrupt, and Zhang always chat very well, even Gu sichen''s only assistant Wu chennan, seems to have no such treatment.


    Who is Li Lan? Why does Yu ningxuan always feel that she is so dazzling with Gu sichen? What is her identity?


    One will be the manager of the bar, the other will appear in the meeting room of Gu''s group. Now even Gu''s party can be graciously attended, and she can still stand beside Gu.


    Yu ningxuan stands beside the crowd, and looks at Gu sichen as if she is not there. She stands there alone, like a fool.She was very sad. Since Gu sichen was accompanied by a woman, she told her why she came to the party? See how they cooperate?


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes are gloomy. She thinks she shouldn''t be here at this time. Gu sichen doesn''t need her at all. What is she doing standing here shamelessly?


    Let others see jokes?


    Yu ningxuan turns to leave. After two steps, she hears someone whispering. It seems that she is talking about something. She has a premonition.


    Everyone can be keenly aware when being said bad things by others.


    "You see, isn''t this the third lady? Did you see the news today? It''s really hot. "


    "Yes? What news? I didn''t pay attention to it. Is it love with Gu zongxiu again? "


    "No, it seems that the third lady was secretly photographed for dating other men behind the back of President Gu. I didn''t expect that this woman should be such a person."


    "Ah? no The third lady is so bold. Then Mr. Gu must be very angry? "


    Yu ningxuan knew that the voice came from behind, but she didn''t look back. Although she was saying bad things about her, it was the truth after all.


    As soon as today''s news is released, these things will inevitably become other people''s leisure topics.


    She didn''t continue to listen. She walked forward. She knew what the truth was. She couldn''t control other people''s mouth and thoughts. It didn''t matter whether they believed it or not.


    Just walk two steps, suddenly a burst of music, the whole party scene is quiet down, people have to look toward the dance floor.


    The dance part of the party begins. Yu ningxuan is not interested and continues to walk forward.


    "God, is Mr. Gu a good match for this woman? This woman''s dancing is good. I really envy her. " There was a girl screaming in the crowd.


    Which is this Gu?


    Yu ningxuan looks back curiously, and suddenly her body is stiff in the same place. She sees Gu sichen''s hand on Li Lan''s slender waist, and Li Lan''s scaly white hand on Gu sichen''s broad shoulder.


    This situation makes Yu ningxuan difficult to breathe. How can Gu sichen''s practice be so extreme?


    Just because she had an affair, so he didn''t care about it, and he didn''t care about her feelings and had sex with other women? No, Gu sichen is not like that.


    Although he is sometimes domineering, but more often is doting on her, must be a misunderstanding, must be someone said in the middle of what?


    But Yu ningxuan saw Gu sichen smiling at Li Lan with her own eyes. With so many people here, and knowing that she was also there, did she ignore her feelings at all?


    What misunderstanding? Yu ningxuan grins bitterly, but it''s just an excuse given by herself. She wants to have a step and feel better.


    A waiter passed her with a glass. She intercepted the waiter, picked up the glass, looked up and drank two cups.


    Her eyes are dark, never drink, just after the red wine, a little bitter, but not as strong as imagined.


    It''s time to leave. She is redundant at this party. When she knows that Gu sichen has not come to pick her up, she should make a decisive decision and should not come here again.


    Now good, let others see the joke, oneself also got insult.


    I don''t know why, Li Lan seems to have a light expression. Yu ningxuan always feels that she is showing off to her, seemingly very proud.


    Yu ningxuan turns to leave. The scene of the party is very big. She walks slowly along the wall with few people. She feels that her steps are very heavy and impetuous.


    She felt very uncomfortable in her heart. She was dizzy with her head, and her body was hot and dry. She could feel her palms and feet sweating.


    The body is very uncomfortable, than usual cold fever are uncomfortable.


    How could that be? She''s just fine, and she''s in good health recently, and she''s not affected by the wind. Should she not catch a cold? Is it hard to feel uncomfortable in the heart, and it can be accompanied by discomfort in the body?


    It''s so hot, it''s getting hotter and hotter. She feels that the whole party is so hot that she can''t breathe. Yu ningxuan frowns tightly and walks to the bottom of an air conditioner.


    Feeling the cold wind above her head, but her body was still hot and dry. In a short time, Yu ningxuan felt that her vision was blurred.


    Hot eyes, open eyes is fuzzy, close eyes can feel the eyeball is very hot, very hot, what''s wrong with her?


    Consciousness has gradually blurred, the guests around her have become a virtual shadow in her eyes, can not see the face.


    No, if it goes on like this, she will definitely faint. Today''s news is enough to make her lose face. If she faints at the party, Gu sichen will feel that she has no face.

 Chapter 153

    Yu ningxuan got up, slowly looking for the bathroom, then found the tap, put the water in a very cold degree, trembled and stretched out her fingers, and bit by bit threw cold water on her face.


    She tried to keep herself awake, but she washed her face with cold water until she was numb. Her consciousness was still blurred, and her body was hot and dry.


    It must not be illness. There is something wrong with the drink. Who is it? Who''s going to do that?


    Yu ningxuan is sitting feebly under the faucet. Her face is red and her forehead slowly leaves fine beads of sweat. It''s so hot. She reaches out her little hand and wants to lift her skirt, which can relieve her pain.


    However, she clenched her teeth and told herself that she couldn''t do it. This is a common bathroom, with male guards on the left and female guards on the right.


    The sink of washing hands is in the middle of men''s and women''s toilets. At this time, anyone who comes in will see her embarrassed appearance.


    Suddenly, a rustling sound of footsteps came from her ear. Yu ningxuan opened her eyes but couldn''t see each other clearly. She stood up and tried to reduce her embarrassment.


    But just stand up, the body suddenly limp forward, she directly in front of the man''s arms, just touch each other''s body, Yu ningxuan unconsciously groan.


    Her heart is clear, hear such a voice, the body''s heat is more obvious, but angry blush.


    "Ning Xuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    The man''s voice sounded, Yu ningxuan felt familiar. In retrospect, it was Zheng Mingyuan''s voice. Did Zheng Mingyuan come to the party today?


    Why didn''t she see it just now? Why didn''t you hear Zheng Mingyuan talk about the party held by Gu sichen in the morning?


    No, Gu sichen will not invite anyone to prove the original, especially today''s news, Zheng Mingyuan will not appear here.


    "Who I''m so hot. Give me water. " Yu ningxuan''s voice is so small that it seems that only the people close to her can be very clear.


    "OK, I''ll take you to drink water." As soon as the man''s voice fell, Yu ningxuan felt that she was picked up and left the bathroom.


    Yu ningxuan desperately opens her eyes and wants to see the direction to go, but her vision is blurred.


    "It''s so hot It''s so hot. " Yu ningxuan unconsciously reaches out her hand and unties the button of her upper skirt, revealing her white neck.


    Zheng Mingyuan holds her to the hotel next to the party. As soon as she puts her on the bed, she sees Yu ningxuan''s white fingers pulling on her chest, Unconsciously leaning against him and reluctant to leave.


    "Ning Xuan..." Zheng Mingyuan looks down, his throat is tight, and his eyes to Yu ningxuan become hot.


    "I''m so hot. What''s wrong with me?" Yu ningxuan didn''t hear Zheng Mingyuan''s voice at all.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. I said I''ll be there when you have something. It''ll be fine in a moment. Believe me." Zheng Mingyuan said while reaching out and gently stroking Yu ningxuan''s small face.


    "Ning Xuan, your skin is so tender." Zheng Mingyuan took off his clothes and stood by the bed.


    Yu ningxuan tightly frowned, vaguely heard his words, misty, desperately opened her eyes and saw Zheng mingyuanchi standing in front of her naked.


    "Ah Zheng Mingyuan, what are you doing? " Seeing such a scene, Yu ningxuan''s consciousness was a little clear, and she stepped back and screamed.


    Zheng Mingyuan light smile for a while, "Ning Xuan, don''t blame me, is you drink the wine with medicine, I just want to detoxify for you."


    Detoxification?


    Although Yu ningxuan had never been exposed to this kind of medicine before, she understood what it meant when she heard it. Who gave her such medicine? What''s the purpose?


    Yu ningxuan looks at Zheng Mingyuan, isn''t he the man in front of her? But when I think of Zheng Mingyuan''s gentle appearance before, I can''t think of it together with his obscene appearance at this time.


    Why? Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to believe it, but her body goes back desperately. But in Zheng Mingyuan''s eyes, her action is useless.


    Until there is no way to retreat, Yu ningxuan stops retreating. She leans tightly on the edge of the bed, breathing heavily, and the heat of her body comes in bursts.


    She wanted to take off her clothes, but her only consciousness reminded her that she couldn''t because there were other men in the room.


    She forcefully pinched herself, because the only consciousness was gradually not awake.


    Zheng Mingyuan didn''t continue to move. He was waiting. When Yu ningxuan was completely unconscious, he would spend less effort.


    Yu ningxuan''s head is in chaos. She is not conscious any more. She only feels that her bed is sinking. She knows that someone has gone to bed, and the warm temperature of the man''s palm comes from her arm.


    It''s Zheng Mingyuan, Yu ningxuan''s heart is rebellious, but I have to admit that because of the effect of drugs, such a touch makes her feel very comfortable.


    "Go away Go away... " She almost roared out, but the last voice only she could hear, as if she had never spoken.Zheng Mingyuan''s breathing is more and more tight. Yu ningxuan is very flustered. She doesn''t want to be tortured to death by drugs rather than do such things with this man.


    She tried her best to pinch her thigh. Her consciousness recovered a little. Then she opened her eyes and looked around. There was a vase on the bedside table.


    Yu ningxuan can''t see the color clearly, but feels that Zheng Mingyuan is still slowly approaching. Yu ningxuan takes a deep breath, suddenly gets up, uses all her strength to pick up the vase and smashes it at Zheng Mingyuan''s position.


    Zheng Mingyuan screams in pain. The vase just hits his head. He looks at Yu ningxuan angrily, covers his head and just wants to say something, but his body falls down straight.


    Zheng Mingyuan fainted.


    Yu ningxuan breathes a sigh of relief. It''s too dangerous here, because she doesn''t know how long Zheng Mingyuan can be in a coma. What if Zheng Mingyuan doesn''t have enough medicine when she wakes up?


    No, she must leave as soon as possible. No matter whether she will be seen outside or not, she will definitely leave.


    Yu ningxuan moves her body out of bed, opens her eyes and finally finds the position of the room door. Step by step, she walks slowly, with more and more heavy steps.


    The heat on her body makes her weak. She reaches out her little hand and tugs at the door, but the tightly closed door doesn''t move. Yu ningxuan is worried.


    She looked back at Zheng Mingyuan who had fainted. She couldn''t stop shaking. No, she must go out.


    At this time, the door of the room is suddenly kicked open. Yu ningxuan looks back in shock, but her vision is very blurred. She tries to see the person in front of her.


    But the next second, he fell forward powerlessly, completely unconscious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, the sun came in through the heavy curtains, and the wisps of sunlight were shining on Ning Xuan''s white face. She frowned tightly and looked a little uneasy in her sleep.


    "I''m thirsty I''m thirsty... " Yu ningxuan gently shakes her head and slowly opens her eyes.


    Looking at the sky blue ceiling, Yu ningxuan was surprised. She suddenly jumped out of bed and looked around. Where is it? Everything around is a strange sight.


    There are wallpaper all around. The curtains are not the blinds she is familiar with. This is not her room with Gu sichen at all. How can she be here?


    The pain came from her head. Yu ningxuan rubbed her temple and thought about what happened yesterday.


    Red wine with problems Hotel Zheng Mingyuan


    God, what happened yesterday? How come she''s not impressed at all?


    Yu ningxuan suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. She stretched out her little hand to touch her abdomen. She really felt strange. Would she really have a relationship with Zheng Mingyuan?


    No, no, absolutely not.


    She quickly picked up the small mirror on the head cabinet, her eyes widened, and there was a kiss mark on her neck. Everything was so obvious that she couldn''t cheat herself.


    She shivered all over, her body became colder and colder. She curled up in a corner of the bed, shivering. She lowered her head and buried it between her legs.


    When she saw the kiss mark on her body, she wanted to cut off that part of her skin. She would never see it. How could it be like this? Who is going to do this to themselves?


    Why? What did she do wrong?


    She rubbed the skin on her neck very hard. After a while, her white skin was red, but Yu ningxuan still didn''t stop.


    More and more efforts, tears keep falling, tears fall on the back of the hand, burning her skin, her skin seems to be rubbing bleeding.


    "What are you doing? Stop it


    A pair of powerful hands grasped her wrist. Yu ningxuan looked up and saw that it was Gu sichen. His thick black eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. Looking at Yu ningxuan, she felt sad.


    Seeing Gu sichen, Yu ningxuan was even more flustered. She quickly wrapped herself up in a quilt. Her voice trembled, "go away Don''t look at me, go away... "


    She almost roared, her body shaking more and more.


    "Xuanxuan, what are you doing? So your skin will break and rub Gu sichen did not let go of her hand, and his voice was very soft.


    "Go away, Gu sichen. Don''t look at me. Please, go away." Yu ningxuan buries herself in the quilt as she speaks. She has no face to face Gu sichen.


    Looking at her sad look, Gu sichen seemed to understand something, with a faint smile, "why? Is it shameful to have sex with your husband? "


    What?


    Yu ningxuan is shocked. She doesn''t understand Gu sichen''s words and goes to bed with her husband? With him? But she clearly remembered that the last person she saw before she was in a coma was Zheng Mingyuan?


    "Gu sichen, what are you talking about?" Yu ningxuan finally looks at him with a little expectation and a little tension in her eyes.

 Chapter 154

    Looking at Yu ningxuan''s red and swollen eyes, Gu sichen''s smile became more brilliant. "I said, you do normal things with your husband. What are you embarrassed about?"


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen in surprise. Looking carefully, there are scattered traces under his neat tie. Did she do it?


    But why didn''t she remember?


    "What''s the matter? I remember it was Zheng Mingyuan who brought me to the hotel? " Referring to Zheng Mingyuan, Yu ningxuan carefully looks at Gu sichen''s reaction.


    Knowing that her innocence was still there, she felt quite comfortable. The red and swollen wounds on her neck were painful.


    Zheng Mingyuan?


    Hearing this man''s name, Gu sichen''s eyes flashed a bright light. He knew that something like yesterday would happen. He should not have been soft hearted to this man at the beginning.


    All of a sudden, Gu sichen hugs Yu ningxuan tightly in his arms, exerting himself very hard. It seems that he wants to melt Yu ningxuan into his body.


    "Xuanxuan, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t be angry with you, or you wouldn''t have such a thing." Gu sichen''s voice was soft like a spring, and her slender fingers went through her hair.


    The movement is very light. I''m afraid that if something goes wrong, I will be scared by ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment, and then slowly said, "why did you get angry with me yesterday? Was it because Zheng Mingyuan was jealous?"


    "Of course." When Zheng Mingyuan was mentioned again, Gu sichen''s eyes turned red. He wanted to kill him now, "but..."


    When Gu sichen said this, he wanted to stop talking, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Yu ningxuan was more puzzled and asked softly, "but what?"


    "However, when I broke into the hotel yesterday, I saw Zheng Mingyuan lying on the ground with blood all over his head. You are really cruel. If you are stronger, Zheng Mingyuan will be sent to the west by you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan is full of black lines. Although she doesn''t remember the things behind, she still remembers the scene.


    She bowed her head and muttered, "I was in a hurry at that time, so I just grabbed something and smashed it."


    "Ha ha, Xuanxuan, it''s very kind of you." Gu sichen hugged her more tightly.


    Yu ningxuan leaned in his arms and gradually calmed down. Suddenly, she thought of a problem. Her eyebrows frowned slightly and her hands retreated, but she didn''t push it.


    "Why did you come so close to that Li Lan yesterday and ignore me?" At the thought of yesterday''s embarrassing scene, Yu ningxuan was not angry.


    If she had not seen such a scene, she would not have gone to drink, and the following things would not have happened.


    Gu sichen looked at her with a funny smile.


    Gu sichen couldn''t help holding out his hand and pinching Yu ningxuan''s small face. It was smooth and tender, and the touch of his fingertips was very comfortable.


    "It''s not because of you. I told you to stay away from Zheng Ming for a long time. It''s better not to go to that newspaper office, but you don''t listen."


    Don''t work for a newspaper?


    Yu ningxuan tried to recall that Gu sichen did say such a thing, but she didn''t take it to heart. She thought it would be better to avoid Zheng Mingyuan.


    I didn''t expect things to be like this today.


    "However, I had a hard time to enter the newspaper, you let me give up so easily, I will not be reconciled." Yu ningxuan pursed her mouth and felt some remorse in her heart.


    It turns out that Gu sichen was angry because of this? Yu ningxuan thought that he didn''t believe her after seeing the news. It was really a misunderstanding.


    "Yu, Ning, Xuan." Gu sichen looked at her helplessly, "do you know? Now that you''re with me, your status will be different. In the future, you can''t cut into such a small newspaper office. "


    Yu ningxuan stares at Gu sichen and doesn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    She''s a journalist, so she''s not allowed to enter the newspaper? What''s the difference between depriving her of her right to work?


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but you''re my Gu sichen''s woman. Do you have to stay in the newspaper with such a changed man all the time?"


    A man in a changed state


    Yu ningxuan''s head is full of black lines, but think about it. Zheng Mingyuan really changed his attitude when he did something like that last night. Even if he was a pursuer, he had never seen anyone use such a method?


    Fortunately, Gu sichen appeared in a hurry yesterday, otherwise everything would be regretful.


    While Ning Xuan was meditating, Gu sichen looked at her little face and hesitated for a moment, then said softly: "Xuan Xuan You get up and clean up. We''ll go back to our compound later. "


    Yu ningxuan was stunned. How could she care for her family? In the past, Gu sichen never took her there. On the one hand, Gu sichen didn''t want her to see Gu jiangche.


    On the other hand, Mr. Gu is usually the only one in the courtyard. After going there, Mr. Gu worries that Yu ningxuan is bored. After all, he has nothing to talk about with an old man."What happened?" Although she asked, Yu ningxuan seemed to feel something in her heart, and she always had some bad premonitions.


    Gu sichen''s expression was dignified, nodded and said: "well, yesterday''s news also spread to the old man''s ears, but you can rest assured that with my explanation, the old man will believe it."


    Yu ningxuan smiles faintly, just to reassure Gu sichen, but her heart is full of troubles. When Xia Mengrong was on the news, Gu was very angry.


    Now, would she be treated the same as Xia Mengrong? After all, it''s really scary for Mr. Gu to lose his temper.


    In the hot summer, however, Yu ningxuan was wearing a thin gauze jacket with a high collar before going out, because her neck was not only red and swollen, but also strawberry after strawberry.


    Let Gu Zhenhong know that she''s on the news. If he sees the kiss mark on her neck, he''ll be even more angry, saying that his daughter-in-law is indecent and doesn''t know how to handle it properly.


    Gu''s courtyard


    Gu sichen''s big hand tightly holds Yu ningxuan''s small hand and strides toward Gu''s living room. At this time, Gu Zhenhong is sitting in front of the sofa drinking tea. His face doesn''t show any emotion.


    Chen Tianai sits on one side in silence, looking down at Gu Zhenhong''s face carefully.


    When they walk in, Yu ningxuan looks around. Gu jiangche is not there, but Gu Siming is. He sits next to Chen Tianai in a suit and looks at them coming in. His eyes are a little complicated.


    "Dad, big brother and sister-in-law." Yu ningxuan walked in and said hello one by one.


    Gu sichen didn''t look at Gu Siming. He stood directly in front of Gu Zhenhong and called softly, "Dad."


    Gu Zhenhong looked at them with a serious expression. After a long silence, he raised his cup and took a sip of tea. Yu ningxuan was even more nervous. When they came, Gu Zhenhong was very enthusiastic.


    As soon as she comes in, she greets them to sit down and asks Chen Tianai to arrange the meal. However, it''s obviously not right today. Yu ningxuan''s palms are in a cold sweat and she is very nervous.


    In the face of Xia Zhenan before, she had never been so nervous, because it was totally different. Although Gu Zhenhong was not her father, she was the only one she wanted to respect.


    If it''s really because of what mistakes she has made that annoys Mr. Gu, Yu ningxuan''s heart will be very upset.


    "Did you see yesterday''s news?" Gu Zhenhong said suddenly.


    Yu ningxuan stands there without saying anything. Chen Tianai looks at Gu Siming and frowns tightly.


    She said softly, "can''t you see? Now everyone uses a smart phone. The first thing you see when you turn on the phone every day is news. "


    Gu Zhenhong turns a glance at Chen Tianai when he hears this. Chen Tianai closes up and doesn''t talk any more.


    "Dad, what happened to the news yesterday? I''ve been meeting in the company, but I didn''t notice. Is it about Gu group? " Gu Siming asked suddenly.


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment. She can hear a special smell from Gu Siming''s mouth.


    Seeing that Gu Zhenhong didn''t reply, Chen Tianai quickly said, "it''s about Ning Xuan. It''s about her dating with the editor in chief of the newspaper. The reporter caught her."


    Hearing this, Gu sichen grabs Yu ningxuan''s hand and increases his strength. Then he looks coldly at Chen Tianai.


    He said with a faint smile, "sister-in-law, when you speak, you should pay attention to the words. It''s when they meet, not when they date."


    Gu sichen''s words changed the color of Chen Tianai''s face. She gave a smile, and then explained in a low voice, "yes, I read on the news that the date also talked nonsense. Sichen, I''m sorry."


    Gu sichen turned his face and ignored Chen Tianai''s explanation. He looked at Mr. Gu and waited for him to speak.


    Gu Siming gave a funny smile and said, "it''s sister-in-law''s affair? There''s nothing to mind. As a daughter-in-law, there will always be some difficult reporters to follow. "


    "Where is it? When I became your wife, it never happened Chen Tianai blurts out immediately, then finds something wrong, but doesn''t explain anything.


    If yu ningxuan was just suspicious, now she should be able to recognize Gu Siming''s and Chen Tianai''s intentions. They are definitely aimed at her.


    Thinking about Gu sichen''s attitude when he first came in, he was not cold or indifferent to Gu Siming and didn''t say anything superfluous. Yu ningxuan couldn''t help thinking more. After all, Gu sichen didn''t face Gu Sidong like this.


    He must have a bad relationship with Gu Siming, otherwise he would not have such a cold attitude.


    "It''s all on the news. How can you not mind?" Gu Zhenhong finally began to speak, with an angry expression. He put the teacup heavily on the table and gave a cold hum.


    Gu sichen subconsciously grasps ningxuan''s hand, in order not to let her be afraid.

 Chapter 155

    "Dad, I''m sorry, I was accidentally photographed, but what was said in the news is not the truth at all. I''ve never done anything to apologize to sichen."


    Yu ningxuan released Gu sichen''s hand and stepped forward to explain.


    After all, she is the cause of this incident, so since she has come, she should take the responsibility.


    Gu Zhenhong looked at Yu ningxuan and said, "of course I know what''s on the news is not true, or I can''t call you here.


    The whole room froze at this.


    What? Not because of the news, but because of what?


    Yu ningxuan looked at Gu Zhenhong and asked carefully, "Dad, it''s not because of this. What is it because of?"


    Gu Zhenhong''s expression was dignified, and his legs on his knees clenched into fists. He could see that his heart was still very angry, "someone spread the scandal without our family''s consent."


    Yu ningxuan''s mouth rose slightly and looked up at Gu sichen. His expression was obviously relieved.


    "Dad, since you know it''s gossip, you don''t mind. I''ll take care of these things." Gu sichen stepped forward and said softly.


    Gu Zhenhong sighed helplessly, "this kind of news is very bad for our Gu group. How can you do things so carelessly? I remember these journalists would ask Gu when they released information. "


    Yu ningxuan looks guilty and lowers her head. You can tell that Gu''s heart is still full of complaints, but it''s just that there is no such thing for her.


    Gu sichen didn''t think much of it when he heard this. He turned to Gu Siming and looked back. "Dad, don''t worry. Give me a day. I promise these news will be completely eliminated by the media."


    Gu Zhenhong nodded solemnly, perhaps only in this way, or there is no other way, "you can do it by yourself, Si Chen. I can rest assured that you will do it as long as these news do not affect the company."


    Gu Zhenhong finished and went to the door, but he was worried about Gu group? He sighed as he walked.


    Yu ningxuan lowered her head like a child who did something wrong.


    If it wasn''t for her, Gu Zhenhong would not worry about getting angry. Yu ningxuan knew the size of Gu''s group.


    If things were not particularly serious, it would not have been possible to call everyone to attend a meeting in Gu''s courtyard. Yu ningxuan knew the seriousness of the matter and put her head down.


    Watching Gu Zhenhong leave, Gu sichen goes to Yu ningxuan''s side, hands gently pacify her back, voice gently said: "it''s OK, I will deal with these things, don''t worry."


    As soon as he entered the room, Gu sichen kept making sure of this and that. He told Gu Zhenhong and Ning Xuan at the same time.


    Yu ningxuan looks up with guilt and meets Gu sichen''s concerned eyes. Suddenly, she feels even worse. She wants him to clean up the mess because of her own troubles.


    But Gu sichen is always willing to settle everything for her.


    "Si Chen, thank you. I won''t contact that Zheng Mingyuan in the future, whether in work or in private." Yu ningxuan''s voice is very light, but the tone of assurance is very firm.


    Gu sichen''s mouth suddenly shook a deep smile, today''s news can let Yu ningxuan personally say such words, is very worthwhile.


    After all, even in private, Yu ningxuan has always called Zheng Mingyuan editor in chief. She seldom calls him by his name directly. Today, she even calls Zheng Mingyuan by his name directly.


    Gu sichen can clearly feel the alienation between Yu ningxuan and the man.


    "Oh, Ning Xuan, do you have any personal contact with your editor in chief? I thought I was talking about my work. I was accidentally photographed


    Chen Tianai suddenly exclaimed.


    Yu ningxuan looked at the two people on the sofa and knew what they were aiming at today. She said with a faint smile, "can''t meeting in private be about work? Who stipulates that you can''t work after work? "


    Yu ningxuan used to feel embarrassed about her identity. After all, she is Gu jiangche''s ex girlfriend, and Chen Tianai is Gu jiangche''s mother, so she respects her every time she meets her.


    But did not expect, she and Gu jiangche things have passed, this Chen Tianai will take the initiative to target her, why? Take it out on her son?


    Gu sichen''s smile deepened when he heard Yu ningxuan''s words. For the first time, this woman was so determined to oppose other people''s words. He used to deal with all the family members.


    "Hum, no one has any rules. Can you come here without rules?" Chen Tianai doesn''t mean to give up. He deliberately doesn''t look at Gu sichen''s cold eyes and says to Yu ningxuan.


    What''s wrong?


    This adjective is a satire for Ning Xuan. When she meets Zheng Mingyuan in the cafe, it becomes a mess? Is this a normal thing?


    It''s just that her status as a family daughter-in-law is a little different."Excuse me, sister-in-law. What''s wrong with me?" Yu ningxuan was called sister-in-law Chen Tianai for the first time. When she first met this woman, she was called aunt.


    Time passed so fast, even quietly changed a lot, even the name of people have changed.


    Hearing such a name, Chen Tianai''s eyes were obviously flustered, but he soon stabilized his mind, "ha ha, funny, the news has burst out, do you still use me to say it?"


    "Of course, with you, the old man can see that it''s gossip. Is it hard that the elder sister-in-law''s eyes are not as good as the old man''s?" Yu ningxuan is a little angry.


    Originally, I wanted to say that Chen Tianai was blind, but then I thought that she was looking after her family. How can I say that she is also an elder? It''s better to be merciful.


    In order to avoid meeting too embarrassed.


    "Gossip? Do you still need me to say that there is no fire without wind? " Chen Tianai looks like a reluctant man, and then smiles at Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan takes her eyes away from Chen Tianai and falls on Gu Siming. At this time, Gu Siming''s attitude is to watch a good play.


    There is no support for Chen Tianai, but there is no refutation.


    "No fire without wind? Sister in law, do you think there are some real things hidden behind the storm ten years ago


    Gu sichen stands behind Ning Xuan and looks at Chen Tianai coldly.


    Suddenly, Chen Tianai''s face turned white, and his fingers became fists.


    Yu ningxuan noticed Chen Tianai''s reaction. Is she very nervous? What happened ten years ago? All along, Yu ningxuan thinks that Chen Tianai''s fear of Gu sichen is only due to Gu sichen''s character.


    It seems that things are not so simple.


    "Well, third brother, your sister-in-law is just passing on some experience to her sister-in-law as a passer-by. There''s no other meaning. Since the old man doesn''t care, let''s stop worrying."


    Gu Siming suddenly stood up and said that what seems to be in the middle is actually more inclined to Chen Tianai. Gu sichen smiles faintly and looks at Gu Siming, not at Chen Tianai.


    Gu Siming gets up and leaves. Chen Tianai follows him closely. They are just about to go upstairs. When they pass by Ning Xuan, Gu sichen suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Big brother..."


    Gu Siming turned back and frowned tightly, as if he didn''t want to talk to Gu sichen.


    "Third brother, is there anything else?"


    Gu sichen did not hesitate and blurted out directly, "I know in my heart that the news will not be released rashly. I must have asked us to take care of our family?"


    Standing in the middle of their brothers, Yu ningxuan looks up at Gu sichen. What does this mean? When the newspaper reports Gu''s big news, it will tell Gu.


    But most of the time, it''s just a notice. No matter how Gu''s family responds, it will be released anonymously.


    A notice is nothing more than a few days later, so as to give the family time to change the news. This is the biggest concession that the newspaper can make to these powerful companies.


    "I''m not very clear about that. What''s the matter?" There was no expression on Gu Siming''s face.


    "Second brother seldom goes to the company, so I can''t get the news when someone comes to the newspaper. I''m afraid big brother can get it, too?" Gu sichen''s words can not be more obvious.


    It is obvious that Gu Siming concealed the news that the newspaper wanted to release.


    It was revealed, but Gu Siming didn''t have any embarrassed expression on his face. Instead, he gave a faint smile, "shouldn''t the third brother go to deal with the company''s affairs now? If it''s really influenced by the news, it''s not good. "


    Gu sichen ignored Gu Siming, gave him a look, then took Yu ningxuan''s hand and left.


    Walking out of Gu''s courtyard, Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen suspiciously. Her questions have not been answered, but looking at Gu sichen''s cloudy face, she doesn''t know whether to ask.


    "What do you keep staring at me for?" Gu sichen glances at Ning Xuan with his spare light, but he doesn''t speak.


    Yu ningxuan gently pursed the corners of her mouth, and then said softly, "what happened ten years ago?"


    As soon as her question was finished, Gu sichen, who was driving the car, was shocked. A trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. Seeing his reaction, Yu ningxuan was more puzzled.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Her voice was soft.


    Gu sichen hesitated, "do you have to know?"


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. Her eyes flashed a trace of loss. Gu sichen didn''t want to say it. How could she force her to ask, "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it."


    "Well, Xuanxuan, don''t mind. This is my heart knot. I will tell you later." Gu sichen suddenly held Yu ningxuan''s white hand and said softly.


    Yu ningxuan gave a faint smile and then looked out of the window.


    The news that day was not an accident. Yu ningxuan felt that even if Gu Siming didn''t hide the notice from the newspaper, the news would be released.From the beginning of seeing the news, Yu ningxuan''s heart has been doubting a person.

 Chapter 156

    After leaving Gu''s compound, Gu sichen returned to Gu''s group, but Yu ningxuan didn''t return to her apartment. Instead, she went directly to the newspaper office. After last night''s drugging, she was killed.


    Yu ningxuan just doesn''t know how to face Zheng Mingyuan, but when she thinks about the news of these two days, Zheng Mingyuan is really the one who makes her most suspicious.


    "Ning Xuan, why didn''t you come to work this morning?" Xiaowei sees Yu ningxuan and asks in a hurry.


    Yu ningxuan''s face is not very good. She looks coldly at the direction of Zheng Mingyuan''s office. Instead of answering Xiaowei''s words, she asks, "Xiaowei, is the editor in chief in the newspaper office?"


    "Well, yes, it should be in the office. I just saw him go in, but he seems to be injured with a piece of gauze on his head."


    For Xiaowei''s words, Yu ningxuan is not surprised at all, because Zheng Mingyuan''s head injury is her hands.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t say anything. She walked directly to the office. She pushed the door without knocking. Her face was very cold.


    Zheng Mingyuan can''t help frowning when he hears the rude sound of knocking at the door. When he looks up and sees that it''s Yu ningxuan, his surprise disappears. I''m afraid no one in the whole newspaper office dares to break in like this except Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan stares at Zheng Mingyuan''s eyes and closes the door with direct force, making a lot of noise.


    "Zheng Mingyuan, don''t you think you should confess something to me?" Yu ningxuan said coldly.


    Zheng Mingyuan chuckles and puts down his information. His business is still as soft as before, but Yu ningxuan can hear a different taste.


    "Explain what? You don''t think I gave you the medicine for yesterday''s party, do you? I''m not that lewd. " He said and put on a very calm appearance.


    Yu ningxuan clenched her fists and stepped forward without impatience.


    "Well, did you publish the news with the photos of me and you? You''re the editor in chief of our newspaper. You won''t let other newspapers seize the copyright if you make the headlines, will you


    Zheng Mingyuan''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, casual face is so faint smile, Yu ningxuan some want to be crazy impulse, stride over, standing in front of Zheng Mingyuan, eyes full of anger.


    "Ning Xuan, I know you''re married. It''s not good to have such news, but you can''t blame me for doing it on purpose? I''m also a journalist, and it has an impact on me. "


    Zheng Mingyuan''s face and tone eased a little.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned. At first, she thought it was like this. She came to apologize to Zheng Mingyuan, but how could Zheng Mingyuan suddenly appear at Gu sichen''s party.


    And, just after she took the medicine.


    All things have to make him suspect Zheng Mingyuan. Moreover, at this time, the man seems to be the same as before, but Yu ningxuan always feels that he is very different from before.


    "You gave me that glass of wine last night." Yu ningxuan said faintly, with no concession in her eyes.


    "I don''t know when you had a drink. You were in the bathroom when I saw you." Zheng Mingyuan seems to be very frank, which makes Yu ningxuan have a little hesitation and doubt in her heart.


    "No way. How could Gu sichen invite you to the party? If it''s someone else, I can still believe it''s a coincidence, it''s not necessarily you. "


    Zheng Mingyuan heard such words, still face unchanged, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes sad fleeting.


    "You also know that guschen has prejudice against me?" Zheng Mingyuan did not answer Yu ningxuan''s words.


    Yu ningxuan is embarrassed and has to admit that Gu sichen is biased against Zheng Mingyuan. However, she also has to admit that Zheng Mingyuan is very good at cutting off the topic.


    "Will you please answer me?" Yu ningxuan''s tone was cold, not like before.


    In the past, Yu ningxuan intentionally alienated Zheng Mingyuan, but there was still some respect, but now there was no respect at all.


    Hearing this, Zheng Mingyuan''s eyes flashed a little bright, and then the smile on his face was cool.


    "Ning Xuan, Gu sichen didn''t invite me to the party that day, but I invited my college classmates. I won''t follow them as dance partners."


    Zheng Mingyuan''s words are reasonable, and Yu ningxuan can''t refute them. This kind of party can really bring a dance partner, just like most single men will bring a female partner.


    However, even so, Yu ningxuan still thinks that this matter has something to do with Zheng Mingyuan, because it was too timely for him to appear that day, which had to arouse her suspicion.


    "Well, these all explain well. Why didn''t you tell Gu sichen directly after you found me? Instead, you told me To me... "


    Yu ningxuan''s little face turns red when she thinks of what happened. Fortunately, she has some sense and smashes Zheng Mingyuan with a vase. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Zheng Mingyuan gave a faint smile and said softly, "Ning Xuan, I''m also a normal man. After I found you that day, you''ve been actively pestering me. According to my feelings for you, I can''t be indifferent.""You..."


    She actively pestered him? It''s impossible. She hit him.


    Yu ningxuan frowned tightly, carefully recalled that she had drunk the problematic wine at that time, and really wanted the touch between her skin.


    Maybe it''s really her who''s got him.


    But Even so, won''t Zheng Mingyuan think of other ways? You''re going to detoxify her by going to bed? This is also a kind of obscenity, right?


    When Zheng Mingyuan says something like this, Yu ningxuan finds that she has nothing to say and can''t refute it at all. On the contrary, she seems to be sorry for him.


    Yu ningxuan takes a look at Zheng Mingyuan and turns around to leave. But when she comes to the door, she suddenly turns back and says, "Zheng Mingyuan, if you are the same as before, we can at least be friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zheng Mingyuan looks at Yu ningxuan''s back, and his eyes become more complicated.


    Not long after Yu ningxuan came out of his office, she returned to her own position to work. Anyway, this career is what she loves, and she will never give up because of other things.


    She is looking down to sort out the information. Zheng Mingyuan suddenly comes out of the office and passes by her. In the past, Zheng Mingyuan would stop here.


    It seems that I''d like to have a look at Yu ningxuan just like I did at work, but I didn''t have one today.


    Yu ningxuan can clearly detect that Zheng Mingyuan is wrong, but she can''t say exactly what is wrong.


    "Li Ying, come to the office with me." Zheng Mingyuan went to the middle of the staff''s work position and said to Li Ying, who was busy.


    Li Ying is stunned for a moment, and then subconsciously takes a look at Yu ningxuan. Yu ningxuan is the editor in chief of the newspaper. So many times, Zheng Mingyuan looks for Yu ningxuan for something. Why did she look for her today?


    "Ah? Oh, I see, chief editor. " Li Ying responds cautiously, then Zheng Mingyuan walks back to the office.


    When Li Yinglin went to Yu ningxuan, she lowered her head and asked softly, "ningxuan, is the editor in chief angry? What can I do for you? Did I not finish the task last month, so... "


    Li Ying is still worried about whether she will be scolded by Zheng Mingyuan. After all, Zheng Mingyuan is very strict in his work.


    What''s more, Li Ying knows that Zheng Mingyuan''s feelings for Ning Xuan are different, so I''d better start with Yu Ning Xuan.


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment. She also knew that Zheng Mingyuan was not in a good mood just now, so she said helplessly, "I''m sorry, I don''t know what I''m looking for you."


    Li Ying nodded, reluctantly laughed, and walked in with a worried look.


    Less than ten minutes later, when Li Ying came out again, her face looked like a completely changed person. She walked through the crowd and returned to her seat with a faint smile.


    Yu ningxuan felt strange, but she didn''t take it to heart.


    At the end of the day, all the staff of the newspaper are ready to leave, but Li Ying suddenly stands at the door of the newspaper with a bright face.


    She said with a smile, "I''m sorry to delay you. The editor in chief of our newspaper has something to announce."


    Yu ningxuan frowned and knew that Gu sichen was still waiting for him outside. Zheng Mingyuan was in a bad mood and couldn''t implicate everyone?


    In less than two minutes, Zheng Mingyuan came out of the office and looked at the people who were talking about it. With a quiet gesture, the whole newspaper was silent.


    Li Ying goes to Zheng Mingyuan and stands down as if she were his personal secretary.


    Yu ningxuan stood in the front, waiting for Zheng Mingyuan to speak.


    Zheng Mingyuan looks as if he has no intention of glancing at Yu ningxuan, and then faces everyone. He is still warm but severe, and says, "today, I''m delaying your work. I have something to announce."


    As soon as Zheng Mingyuan''s words were finished, Li Ying stood up straight and her face looked more energetic.


    "From today on, the position of editor in chief of our newspaper will be handed over to Li Ying, and Yu ningxuan will be demoted to an ordinary employee." Zheng Mingyuan said word by word.


    "What? My God, the position of editor in chief says that if you change people, you will change people. "


    "And it''s still Li Ying, who doesn''t make a lot of publicity at ordinary times."


    "How could that be? The editor in chief and Yu ningxuan are not... "


    As soon as Zheng Mingyuan''s words were finished, all the staff in front of him began to whisper. They thought their voices were very small, but they all came to Yu ningxuan''s ears.


    "Why? Did I do something wrong? Why change my position as editor in chief? " Yu ningxuan is not cut in the senior management position, but not necessarily in the industry she likes.


    It''s not easy for her to enter this newspaper office. It''s not easy for her to become the editor in chief without Xia Mengrong''s suppression. But how long did it take for her to change?

 Chapter 157

    Yu ningxuan knows that it''s not easy for a newspaper to change its editor in chief. A lot of information and contracts need to be handed over. Therefore, if the editor in chief doesn''t make a big mistake, he won''t resign casually.


    Yu ningxuan gently pursed her lower lip and looked at Zheng Mingyuan coldly. If the man in front of her today doesn''t say why, she won''t stop?


    Just because he is the editor in chief, he can do whatever he wants in the newspaper?


    Zheng Mingyuan is higher than Ning Xuan, so when she looks at her, she feels condescending. Yu Ning Xuan doesn''t like this feeling. She tries her best to raise her chin so that she doesn''t look up when she looks at Zheng Mingyuan.


    Zheng Mingyuan gave a faint smile. Apart from looking at Yu ningxuan, the rest was the same as usual.


    "Because you were late this morning." Zheng Mingyuan said.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned. She was really late today.


    When I woke up in the morning, I was so excited. When I learned the truth, I went to Gu''s courtyard to explain the truth. I didn''t come to the newspaper until noon.


    But Gu sichen didn''t ask for leave for her?


    In the past, when she couldn''t come to the newspaper, Gu sichen would call Xiaowei to ask for leave, but this time she didn''t? How come?


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan finds that she has already begun to rely on Gu sichen. She even forgets to ask for leave.


    In the face of Zheng Mingyuan''s words, Yu ningxuan is unable to refute.


    "But even so, I''m not at the point where I have to be demoted, am I?" Although Yu ningxuan doesn''t love fame and wealth, she is very happy to have a little progress in her work.


    "Why didn''t you get demoted? It''s the lightest punishment. " Zheng Mingyuan''s voice was cold.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment and looked at the man in front of her in surprise. Zheng Mingyuan had never seen such a cold look before. It was definitely not her suspicion.


    Zheng Mingyuan then left. As soon as he left, the voice of the staff of the newspaper was not covered up.


    "How could that be?"


    "What happened to the editor in chief? Are you angry? "


    "Strange, isn''t the story of editor in chief following Ning Xuan just on the news? How could it be like this? "


    Listening to the voices of the people around her, Yu ningxuan feels that her head is about to explode. At this time, Li Ying suddenly walks up to her with a winner''s smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Before just entering Zheng Mingyuan''s office, the tension and panic had disappeared. She put a stack of documents in front of Ning Xuan with a smile on her face.


    Li Ying said politely, "Ning Xuan, please work overtime in the evening to sort out the handover information between us. After all, I will use it tomorrow morning, so I''m in a hurry."


    Although it was very difficult, Yu ningxuan could recognize her pride.


    "I''m sorry, today..."


    Yu ningxuan is in a bad mood, so she wants to refuse directly. However, Li Ying seems to see what Yu ningxuan is going to say. Before she finishes, she interrupts directly.


    "Ning Xuan, I don''t know what happened to the editor in chief today, but he gave me the post of editor in chief, so I should do it seriously. Anyone will do this, so you should help me, OK?"


    Li Ying''s smile is even bigger, but she looks pathetic and hard on both sides.


    Yu ningxuan is in a bad mood. She is a little softhearted when she looks at her like this. After all, it''s Zheng Mingyuan''s intention. It has nothing to do with Li Ying. Besides, she used to be a colleague, so it''s not good not to help.


    "All right." Yu ningxuan light should a, mood is not very good.


    All the employees looked at Yu ningxuan with strange eyes, and then left one after another. Suddenly, Yu ningxuan was the only one left in the whole newspaper.


    She was depressed to return to her position, was demoted, even let her work overtime, really bad mood to the extreme.


    Yu ningxuan collates the materials page by page. These are the contents that she must pay attention to when she is the editor in chief. Now she collates them and will give them to others tomorrow. She always feels stuffy.


    In retrospect, Yu ningxuan felt that she had come to this newspaper for her dream. She wanted to interview some celebrities and writers all the time, but when she was working, she was secretly photographing some entertainment stars.


    After a long time, she broke up with Gu jiangche and got married with Gu sichen. She didn''t have the heart to focus on her work.


    However, her dream has never been fulfilled. In fact, Yu ningxuan wants to interview her favorite characters in TV interview programs, preferably live.


    Because live coverage can best reflect the reporter''s skills.


    Yu ningxuan is thinking about her dream while she is working. Suddenly, she hears a sound of walking. She is in a panic. She has already got off work. Who else will be here?


    Looking in the direction of the voice, Yu ningxuan is stunned. Gu sichen is still waiting at the door of the newspaper. She has forgotten.


    At this time, Gu sichen stood in front of Ning Xuan with a gloomy face, his eyes were a little resentful, and Yu Ning Xuan gently pursed a shy smile at the corner of her mouth."Si Chen, I''m sorry. I''m almost out, but I''m asked to work overtime temporarily." Yu ningxuan felt guilty.


    It''s half an hour since I got off work, which means that Gu sichen had been waiting for her for half an hour before he came in. It''s a great honor for the president of Gu''s group to come to meet her. He even made him wait for such a long time.


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen''s face is black, and she doesn''t know how to call him even if she works overtime?


    "What? Zheng Mingyuan doesn''t want a newspaper, does he? " Gu sichen''s tone was cold, and he didn''t mean to be joking.


    "No, no, it''s my work tomorrow, so I want to finish it quickly today." Yu ningxuan suddenly thought of something to explain in a hurry.


    If she told Gu sichen about her demotion, Gu sichen would accept the newspaper. She didn''t want to be said to be relying on Gu sichen when she realized her dream.


    Gu sichen frowned and wondered, "why do you want to finish today? You won''t come to the newspaper tomorrow?"


    "Well Isn''t it? " Yu ningxuan tries her best to speak slowly to think about what to say next. After all, it''s just an excuse for her.


    "What''s that for?" Gu sichen did not intend to give up the topic and asked reluctantly.


    "That Because tomorrow I want to finish my work early, so that I can go to see Ann Nuo. "With that, Yu ningxuan immediately breathes a sigh of relief. Sometimes Gu sichen is really tangled, asking endless questions.


    "Oh, well, I''ll work overtime with you, Xuanxuan. In fact, you don''t have to be so tired. You are my wife now. You can work or not."


    Gu sichen said as he pulled out a chair at random and sat down next to Ning Xuan.


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t mind either. There are no other employees here. She was originally bored. If Gu sichen was there, maybe she would sort it out faster.


    While Yu ningxuan was sorting out the materials, she handed them to Gu sichen. Gu sichen put them in order page by page, but her face became more and more gloomy.


    "This Zheng Mingyuan is really too much to let my women do these jobs?" Gu sichen suddenly said discontentedly.


    Yu ningxuan looked at him curiously and said, "what kind of work? This is what journalists and editors do. When there is no task, they will sort out these boring materials. "


    Gu sichen hears that he suddenly puts all the materials on the table and looks at Yu ningxuan angrily.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    This uncertain man, she really can''t guess what he is thinking in his heart.


    "Since this job is so boring, why do you stay here? Haven''t you learned a lesson from what happened at the party last time? "


    About the party? Does Gu sichen want to talk about drinking problematic drinks?


    Yu ningxuan glanced at him and said what she wanted. She even said it so euphemistically, as if she had left some sequelae because of the problem of drinking.


    "Don''t worry, I promise that this kind of thing won''t appear in the future. I won''t drink in the future regardless of the occasion."


    "Really?" Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan in surprise.


    For people like them, it''s OK not to drink too much wine, but they must drink a little wine on occasions. Even if they go for a walk, Yu ningxuan will give him such a guarantee today.


    "Of course, it''s true. It happened to me. Naturally, I don''t want to happen a second time. You can rest assured that I have a memory."


    Yu ningxuan swore with a smile on her lips. Seeing this, Gu sichen was very happy that she could stop drinking. Besides, she didn''t drink at all.


    It''s just that I was angry when I saw Gu sichen and Li Lan together that day.


    Li Lan?


    Referring to Li Lan, Yu ningxuan''s smile froze on her face. She still doesn''t know what the relationship between Li Lan and Gu sichen is.


    "Gu sichen..." Yu ningxuan is absent-minded, sorting out the data and saying it softly.


    "Yes?" Gu sichen answered faintly, and didn''t notice the difference of Yu ningxuan.


    "Who is that Li Lan? What does it have to do with you? " She did not beat around the Bush and asked directly what she was puzzled about.


    Gu sichen frowned, "how do you remember to ask her? At the party that day, I only danced with her to make you angry. I had nothing to do with her


    It doesn''t matter?


    Yu ningxuan gently pursed the corners of her mouth. How could she believe that? If it doesn''t matter, why doesn''t she find other women?


    Why can Li Lan go to Gu''s group at will? Still have access to the conference room?

 Chapter 158

    These doubts were not expressed by ningxuan. She felt that she had already inquired. If she could not tell the truth, it was Gu sichen''s business.


    Yu ningxuan droops her eyes. The couple need to be honest, don''t they? There is no secret in her heart. She tells Gu sichen everything. Does Gu sichen want to hide something from her?


    Gu sichen looked back and saw Yu ningxuan''s face was not good. He asked softly, "what''s the matter? How come you''re in a bad mood all of a sudden? "


    "It''s OK. Maybe I''m a little tired." Yu ningxuan said casually.


    Gu sichen reached out his big hand and touched Yu ningxuan''s long hair. He suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go out and buy you dinner."


    Yu ningxuan unconsciously nods, and her heart is even more lonely. She looks up at Gu sichen''s background, but she feels a pang in her heart. Li Lan must be an unusual person.


    Otherwise, how could Gu sichen not tell the truth?


    When Gu sichen comes back from dinner, Yu ningxuan has sorted out the information. Gu sichen puts boxes of sumptuous dinners on her desk.


    "Xuanxuan, we haven''t had dinner together in the studio yet. It happens that today I have time to eat with you. These are all your favorite foods."


    Yu ningxuan looks at the dishes on the table in front of her. There are many, many, many dishes. They are really what she likes to eat, and Gu sichen seldom makes such a friendly move with her.


    Every time I have a meal, if I''m not at home, I go to a high-end restaurant. And more often, every restaurant I go to is a place where Gu sichen arranges to clear the place in advance.


    Because he didn''t like to be disturbed, and he didn''t want reporters to film their whereabouts.


    However, Yu ningxuan couldn''t accept it all the time. When she went to dinner, there were only two of them in the restaurant, and there were only two of them in the cinema.


    All the private spaces where she and Gu sichen live together are cleared.


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t like to be so different. She just wants Gu sichen to have an ordinary date with her.


    "I don''t want to eat here, schen." Yu ningxuan said directly, picking up her things while talking.


    Gu sichen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that Yu ningxuan would refuse.


    "What''s the matter? Are you still in a bad mood? " Gu sichen asked softly.


    Yu ningxuan shook her head. "No, I''ve been working here all day. I''m tired of it, so I don''t want to stay here any more. You''re fresh, but I really hate it."


    In fact, she is just worried about Li Lan. If she doesn''t care about it, she won''t take the initiative to talk to Gu sichen.


    What''s more, Gu sichen always orders takeout, but he insists on going out to buy dinner today. Isn''t he avoiding her problem?


    Gu sichen looked at her mood is not high, light should a, and then followed out of the newspaper.


    The next morning, Yu ningxuan came to the newspaper on time. Zheng Mingyuan just came. When she passed by Yu ningxuan, she didn''t have any expression.


    Yu ningxuan has guessed that Zheng Mingyuan''s change has long been noticed by her.


    "Sister Ning Xuan..."


    Yu ningxuan hears someone calling her and looks back. Chen Tao is standing beside the printer not far away, smiling at her.


    She has some doubts. Since she didn''t help Chen Tao last time, Chen Tao has always been biased against her, and her attitude is indifferent. But why is she so enthusiastic today?


    "What''s the matter, Chen Tao?" Yu ningxuan asked curiously.


    "Sister Ning Xuan, thanks to you, I have finished the last interview with Shen Qing. Shen Qing promised to meet me in the afternoon for an interview." Chen Tao''s face is full of pride when he speaks.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that nice? Congratulations. " Yu ningxuan didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, because at the last time, it was obvious that Shen Qing was going to agree to an interview.


    Chen Tao looked at Yu ningxuan, and his eyes suddenly changed into sarcasm. "However, I''m sorry. I found that the interview is not so difficult, it seems that it''s much faster than when you participate in it."


    It is obvious that Chen Tao''s words mean that Yu ningxuan''s help before is unnecessary. What''s more, it seems to delay him.


    Yu ningxuan gave a faint smile, "is that right? If the interview is not difficult for you, you''ll surely be in the newspaper office in the future. "


    Her tone was so light that she couldn''t hear any emotion.


    The expression on Chen Tao''s face is more proud. He puts down his information and comes to Yu ningxuan.


    "Of course, although I have the strength to do these jobs now, I still remember sister Ning Xuan''s help to me. Moreover, although she was demoted, she can still help me."


    Yu ningxuan can''t understand what Chen Tao''s words mean, but he knows from his expression that the meaning of sarcasm is too obvious.


    "I think you are very good now. You don''t need my help at all. Besides, today is just the beginning, and I have some work I need to do."Yu ningxuan cold voice finish saying, directly toward his work position, but Chen Tao but step forward to stop her.


    "Sister ningxuan, I know you have a job to do, but at least you are not the editor in chief now. It should be easier than before. Help me print out this information and send it back to me."


    Chen Tao no longer listens to what Yu ningxuan says, but puts a pile of documents on her desk and leaves.


    Yu ningxuan looks down at the information on the desk, but she has no choice. When did she get to the point of printing documents? This is a newspaper, not a big company.


    Therefore, every document that needs to be printed is printed by the sorting staff themselves, and they do their own work. Even Zheng Mingyuan has no right to direct who will print the document for him.


    Yu ningxuan takes a deep breath, turns back, slaps the document on the desk on the printer, and then looks at Chen Tao coldly.


    "Chen Tao, your document is here for you. Don''t come to me if you lose it. If it''s your task, please print it yourself. I''m very busy."


    Yu ningxuan said and went back to her seat. She didn''t let Xia Mengrong bully her before. How can she let a new employee bully her now?


    Chen Tao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Yu ningxuan would not give him face in front of all the employees. He walked to the printer and picked up a pile of documents.


    Just at this time, Zheng Mingyuan came out of the office. Chen Tao walked over with an aggrieved face, pretending to be absent-minded and bumped Zheng Mingyuan. The documents were scattered all over the floor.


    Zheng Mingyuan frowned, "Chen Tao, why are you so absent-minded?"


    Pretending to be flustered, Chen Tao quickly picked up the documents on the ground and said in a soft voice: "sorry, chief editor, I I''m fine. "


    "What''s all right? If you walk well, you can bump into people. How does this state work? " Zheng Mingyuan said harshly.


    Chen Tao''s face became even worse. He said in embarrassment: "I''m going to prepare the interview materials this morning, so I want to ask sister Ning Xuan to help me print the documents. As a result I was rejected. "


    When Chen Tao talks about this, Yu ningxuan suddenly looks in Chen Tao''s direction in surprise. Is this suing Zheng Mingyuan? What''s more, it seems to be very aggrieved.


    That should have been his job. Now it sounds like Yu ningxuan''s job is not to help?


    "But I know that sister Ning Xuan is very busy. I''ll take time to do it by myself at noon, even if I work overtime at night."


    Chen Tao explains quickly, as if he didn''t blame Yu ningxuan. After listening to this, my colleagues will feel more sympathy for Chen Tao, right?


    Yu ningxuan sat in her seat and sneered. How could Chen Tao come to the newspaper? You should go to the cast.


    Hearing this, Zheng Mingyuan nodded clearly, then walked up to Yu ningxuan and said in a light tone: "ningxuan, you are in the same newspaper. It''s right for you to help each other. How can you do that?"


    How can you do that? What''s she like?


    Yu ningxuan opens her eyes and looks at Zheng Mingyuan in disbelief. In the past, when such things happened, even if she can''t explain, Zheng Mingyuan would talk to her side.


    Now, however, the point of blame is obvious.


    Zheng Mingyuan looks at Yu ningxuan''s eyes without any evasion. He says it in a straight and vigorous way, as if yu ningxuan had done something wrong.


    "It''s my business to help each other, isn''t it? Should the newspaper also participate? " Yu ningxuan said in a bad tone. She didn''t expect Zheng Mingyuan to change.


    Zheng Mingyuan snorted coldly, "if you work in the same newspaper, do you want to help each other and stick it on the wall?"


    His words just finished, immediately next to the staff began to secretly smile.


    Yu ningxuan''s face suddenly turns pale. In the past, when Xia Mengrong embarrassed her in front of all the employees, she didn''t feel anything, but now Yu ningxuan feels so embarrassed.


    "Oh, what are these?" When everyone was quiet after laughing, Li Ying suddenly cried out.


    Zheng Mingyuan may be angry, so his tone becomes hard, "what are you shouting? There''s something to say. "


    Li Ying was startled. She took the document in her hand and looked carefully at Zheng Mingyuan. Then she secretly glanced at Yu ningxuan and said, "chief editor, I can''t understand the information that the former chief editor gave me."


    Former editor in chief?


    Yu ningxuan is stunned. Is it necessary for Li Ying to be so deliberate? How can you give her such an identity, former editor in chief? What a ridiculous name.


    After hearing this, Zheng Mingyuan reaches out his hand to check the information in Li Ying''s hand. Suddenly, his face is even more gloomy, and his eyes turning to Yu ningxuan are even colder.


    "Did you sort this out?"

 Chapter 159

    Yu ningxuan stares at the information in his hand and nods suspiciously. This information is made by her working overtime. She is sure that there is no problem.


    Zheng Mingyuan''s eyes were full of anger, and he left the information on Ning Xuan''s desk. "I can''t understand it either. Rearrange it, and Don''t delay today''s workload. "


    Yu ningxuan frowned and looked down at her data. She searched for abnormal places over and over again, but there was no such thing at all?


    Zheng Mingyuan snorted coldly, turned and walked back to the office.


    Li Ying said with a smile, "Ning Xuan, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." Li Ying''s innocent face makes Yu ningxuan feel sick.


    Why didn''t she find out that Li Ying was such a person before? Is it to cooperate with Zheng Mingyuan, or has she accidentally offended her before?


    "Li Ying, you have nothing to be embarrassed about, but please tell me which aspect of my data you don''t understand?" Yu ningxuan suddenly comes out of her seat.


    Holding the document in his hand, he handed it directly to Li Ying.


    Li Ying''s face turned ugly, staring at the document for a long time without saying anything.


    Yu ningxuan sees that the corner of her mouth rises slightly and sneers. She knows that Li Ying has listened to Zheng Mingyuan''s order and deliberately can''t get along with her.


    "Li Ying, if I guess correctly, you didn''t even read the documents, did you? I don''t know what the information is. " Yu ningxuan said confidently.


    Li Ying''s guilty face eased a little and returned to some normal. As if she suddenly thought of something, she straightened up and put on the appearance of a deputy editor in chief.


    "Why didn''t I see it? I don''t dare to say such a thing without looking at it? " Li Ying finished, opened a stack of documents and flipped at will.


    "I don''t understand here, there is still here."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Li Ying holding out her hand and keeps pointing at the information she has managed to work overtime. Her face is even darker.


    "I know you don''t understand. I asked which aspect I didn''t understand, so I can explain it to you. After all, my data has been written in great detail. Did I underestimate your mind?"


    Yu ningxuan said every word coldly. The whole staff of the newspaper heard their conversation, and Li Ying''s face couldn''t hang up.


    Li Ying''s face is a little pale. She has no ability to cope with the situation. She can only look at the information in front of her and can''t say a word.


    Originally, Yu ningxuan was not sure about Zheng Mingyuan''s intention. After seeing Li Ying''s reaction, she was sure.


    Instead of embarrassing Li Ying, she takes the information and walks directly to Zheng Mingyuan''s office.


    Still without knocking, Yu ningxuan rushes in directly. At this time, Chen Tao is sitting on the sofa of the office, as if discussing something with Zheng Mingyuan.


    Seeing Yu ningxuan''s rash intrusion, Zheng Mingyuan didn''t say anything. Chen Tao frowned and criticized her first.


    "Sister Ning Xuan, you never knock when you enter the office? Do you know it scares me? " Chen Tao finished, hands in the chest, as if a pair of frightened appearance.


    Yu ningxuan glanced at him and said: "I''m scared. Why didn''t I see you jump?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Chen Tao heard this, his expression was like eating excrement. He looked at Yu ningxuan speechless.


    Zheng Mingyuan''s eyes sank. He knew that Yu ningxuan was angry, so he was ready to deal with it. "Ningxuan, what are you doing? You have so much work today, and you still come here to make trouble?"


    Yu ningxuan looks at the man in front of her. Zheng Mingyuan is the same as before, but her heart is very clear. This man is very different from before.


    "Are you guilty?" Yu ningxuan asked.


    Zheng Mingyuan outspread his hand generously, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know what you mean. What have I done to make me feel guilty?"


    Yu ningxuan sneered as if she had heard a joke. She put the information in her hand on his desk. "Li Ying can''t tell why she doesn''t understand this information, so You say it


    "Me?"


    Zheng Mingyuan''s mouth rose slightly. He felt Yu ningxuan was making a fuss and said, "I don''t have time to discuss these materials with you. Where can I make people not understand? Can I check them myself?"


    Zheng Mingyuan''s tone is very contemptuous. He doesn''t give Yu ningxuan face at all. Of course, Yu ningxuan doesn''t give her face either.


    "Ha ha, editor in chief, I think I can''t understand it because of the people who read it, not the information." What she said was obvious: Zheng Mingyuan and Li Ying could not understand the information at all.


    At this time, Yu ningxuan is standing in front of Zheng Mingyuan''s desk. Zheng Mingyuan is sitting on a chair to meet Yu ningxuan. Her eyes are somewhat condescending.


    Zheng Mingyuan seemed a little impatient, cold mouth: "I said that need to modify is need to modify, have a problem to see, don''t disturb my work."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. She looked at Zheng Mingyuan strangely. She changed. She really changed. It turns out that a person can really change.She always thought that the man who likes to keep action is kind, but now she is wrong.


    Seeing his anger, Chen Tao, who was sitting at the side of the play, quickly stood up and said, "yes, sister ningxuan, didn''t you tell me to be polite before? How come I don''t understand? "


    Yu ningxuan looks at Chen Tao sideways. Her eyes are not as friendly as before, and she says coldly: "didn''t I tell you that if you are polite, it depends on who you are right?"


    "You..."


    Chen Tao had no intelligence and poor adaptability. He just wanted to make a sarcastic remark, but he didn''t expect that Yu ningxuan''s words would stop him.


    Hearing this, Zheng Mingyuan''s expression on the chair became more ugly. Zheng Mingyuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something more, but Yu ningxuan didn''t give him a chance and turned around and left.


    Yu ningxuan goes out of the office and takes a deep breath. She knows that her days in the newspaper office may be hard. When Xia Mengrong bullies her, she can fight back without hesitation.


    Moreover, at that time, there was Zheng Mingyuan''s intentional partiality in the newspaper. He always felt that he was not alone. Most importantly, Xia Mengrong had no right to lead other employees to bully her.


    However, Zheng Mingyuan had such right at this time.


    Yu ningxuan walked towards Li Ying''s office, then put the materials on her desk, and said with no expression: "it''s revised. Take your time."


    Li Ying was stunned for a moment, then pretended to have a look, "thank you Ning Xuan, I''m really bothering you."


    Yu ningxuan sneered, "no problem this time?"


    Seeing her anger, Li Ying did not dare to be too presumptuous, so she gave a faint smile, "OK, this time there will be no problem."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan''s smile was even bigger, "are you sure?"


    "Of course, the editor in chief has told us to revise it well. I believe you won''t be vague. I''m sure you can." Li Ying put on a higher attitude than she said.


    "Ha ha." Yu ningxuan made no secret laugh.


    Li Ying''s face was not good immediately. She pretended to be calm and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Li Ying, your acting skills still need to be improved, because I haven''t changed this information at all." With that, Yu ningxuan turns around and leaves, leaving a stunned Li Ying.


    "What? What do you say to ningxuan? "


    Li Ying''s words did not listen to Yu ningxuan at all. She went back to her position. At this time, Xiaowei walked to her side and asked softly, "ningxuan, are you ok?"


    Yu ningxuan gave a faint smile and shook her head. "I''m fine. Xiaowei, don''t worry."


    She knows Xiaowei still has something to say, but because of today''s events, many employees are secretly paying attention to her after work, so Yu ningxuan thinks that she''d better not involve Xiaowei.


    Now Zheng Mingyuan is in a rage. It''s really possible for him to do something more excessive.


    "Xiaowei, come with me." Yu ningxuan gets up and takes Xiaowei''s hand to the bathroom.


    "What? It''s the editor in chief who has been refused to pursue you, that''s why he embarrasses you at work? " Xiaowei is surprised to grow up. He thinks that the events of these two days belong to ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan simply tells Xiaowei what happened, but doesn''t say that Zheng Mingyuan might have given her medicine. After all, she has no exact evidence.


    It''s really not good to say Zheng Mingyuan in front of employees.


    "Well, that''s it. Otherwise, Li Ying, who doesn''t like to talk very much on weekdays, how can she treat me like that? The position of good chief editor has also been withdrawn. "


    Yu ningxuan hopes that she will be able to survive at least one day when she takes the make-up examination of Gu''s family, so she must have strong enough working ability.


    It''s strange that Gu sichen''s relationship with her always gives her a sense of insecurity, and vaguely always plans for her future.


    I can''t say why. It''s just that Yu ningxuan subconsciously feels like this. Maybe it''s because Gu sichen refuses to tell her about Li Lan all the time?


    That enchanting charming, let women can''t help but look at two eyes of Li Lan, the more mysterious, in her heart is a powerful opponent.


    Rivals?


    When Yu ningxuan thinks of this, she finds that she has already imperceptibly turned Li Lan into her imaginary enemy.


    "Oh, my God, there''s such a thing. I always thought the editor in chief was very good to you. I didn''t know until today that he was such a man."


    Xiaowei said in surprise.


    Yu ningxuan turned her clear eyes, quickly put her index finger on her lips, and said, "Shh, Xiaowei, keep your voice down. This is the company. It''s not good to be heard by anyone."


    Xiaowei realized that the bathroom here is not soundproof at all, and it''s almost time to have a rest at noon. There should be more people coming to the bathroom soon.


    "Ning Xuan, what should we do? Editor in chief, what should I do if I bully you all the time? Don''t you have a good life in the company? "Xiaowei worried frowned, the whole face because of worry tangled together.

 Chapter 160

    Xiaowei realized that the bathroom here is not soundproof at all, and it''s almost time to have a rest at noon. There should be more people coming to the bathroom soon.


    "Ning Xuan, what should we do? Editor in chief, what should I do if I bully you all the time? Don''t you have a good life in the company? "


    Xiaowei worried frowned, the whole face because of worry tangled together.


    Yu ningxuan smiles, and then holds Xiaowei for a while. She didn''t want to say it, but she is afraid that Xiaowei will worry about it.


    But she had to say that she would meet all day in the same newspaper, and Xiaowei would see what happened. How could she be relieved?


    Xiaowei is the only friend who really cares about her, so Yu ningxuan must minimize Xiaowei''s worry.


    "Don''t worry, although Zheng Mingyuan has changed, Li Ying''s heart is not bad. She has just been promoted and wants to listen to Zheng Mingyuan''s words and express her heart."


    Yu ningxuan knows Li Ying too well, because she has been working together for a long time. At the same time, Yu ningxuan naturally knows that Li Ying is not her rival at all. At most, she just equals Chen Tao.


    "Why is Li Ying like this? I don''t usually see that she is such a person. " Xiaowei frowned tightly.


    "Well, Xiaowei, don''t worry about it any more. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Yu ningxuan looks at Xiaowei''s worried look. She is very moved and can''t bear to let Xiaowei worry.


    "But, Ning Xuan, are you Mr. Gu''s wife? Who in our newspaper doesn''t know? How dare the editor in chief do this to you? Otherwise, you can directly tell president Gu about it and let him warn these people. "


    Xiaowei''s method is really feasible, and it will be very powerful, but Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to let Gu sichen know about it at all.


    Gu sichen didn''t want to let her work in the newspaper. If he knew that she was bullied, she would be out of work.


    "No, I have my dream. Apart from Luhua newspaper, this is the largest newspaper in our city. It''s hard for me to get in. How can I be willing to leave?"


    Xiaowei looked at Yu ningxuan''s serious face, with a melancholy expression. "Ningxuan, why do you care so much, as long as you live happily, what do you do?"


    Yu ningxuan''s body was stiff. She didn''t expect Xiaowei to say such a thing, but she had to admit that it was very reasonable.


    Sometimes think, life is really very simple, with the people you like, let yourself happy every day, why worry so much.


    However, how many people in the world can really be simple and happy?


    "I don''t know. In fact, I hate myself. I''m indecisive and forward-looking." Yu ningxuan said faintly, some melancholy in her heart.


    Yu ningxuan thought, Gu sichen should also hate that she has such a character in her heart, right? Otherwise, when she said she had rejected Xia Zhenan, how could Gu sichen be so happy?


    While they are chatting in the bathroom, Yu ningxuan''s mobile phone suddenly remembers that it''s Annuo when she looks down. Yu ningxuan suddenly gets nervous. Annuo usually doesn''t give her a big phone call when she''s OK.


    More often, Yu ningxuan calls her on her own initiative.


    "Hello, Arnold." Yu ningxuan picked up the phone and said softly.


    Xiaowei sees her answering the phone and tells him to go out first. Yu ningxuan nods clearly. Then she hears the voice of anno on the other side of the phone shaking.


    "Ning Xuan, I think it''s clear. I''ll be treated."


    Yu ningxuan didn''t respond for a moment. She was silent for a long time before she said softly: "anno, do you think clearly? Even if you are treated, there is no guarantee that you will be fine. "


    What she said is the truth, because Dr. Zhang has not seen Ann Nuo, and the doctors Gu asked before are helpless, so in the heart of loss, Ann Nuo must be prepared in advance.


    "Ning Xuan, don''t worry. I''ve figured out everything, otherwise I won''t call you. I know you''ve always wanted to help me, but I dare not say it. But I''ve figured it out now."


    Although Arnold''s voice trembled, it was firm.


    "Arnold, do you really think it over?"


    "Of course, only after stone caught a cold last time did I know how much I care about him. Maybe we can''t live without him in our life, so I''ll fight for happiness for his future life."


    Yu ningxuan smiles faintly on the phone. It''s good for anno to think like this. As long as she is willing to accept treatment, Yu ningxuan believes that she is not afraid of bad treatment.


    Moreover, she has always been confident in Dr. Zhang, who is not good-looking, but has great prestige. Ann Nuo''s legs will be fine.


    "Thank you, anno." Yu ningxuan was silent for a long time and said this in a low voice.


    Anno''s voice is very light, some expectations and some tension, "thank you, too."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When it''s time to get off work, Yu ningxuan is tidying up her desk when suddenly a tall figure appears in front of her eyes, just covering the sunshine in front of her desk.Yu ningxuan looks up. Gu sichen looks down at her.


    "Why? What''s good to see? I told you to wait for me in the car? Why are you up here? " Yu ningxuan complained that she didn''t want Gu sichen to appear in the newspaper too many times.


    Gu sichen''s expression also has some discontent, "I come up to look for you is not more intimate with the people?"


    People friendly? Looking at the way he stands up here, he doesn''t seem to be close to the people at all. Instead, he seems to be on a tour in micro clothes.


    At this time, the staff of the office went out in twos and threes, and saw Gu sichen nodding his head one after another to express the psychology of wanting to say hello but not daring.


    Yu ningxuan thinks Gu sichen''s appearance is a little too eye-catching, so she wants to leave as soon as possible. Looking back, Li Ying is left alone in the newspaper.


    Li Yinggang has just taken office, so she wants to perform well everywhere. She always wants to be the first to come and the last to go.


    At the moment of looking back, Yu ningxuan''s eyes are just opposite to Li Ying''s. Li Ying immediately lowers her head with a guilty heart. At a glance, she knows that she is a coward.


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to worry about her either. As long as she doesn''t bother her any more, she gets up and follows Gu sichen to leave.


    "Ning Xuan..."


    Li Ying suddenly stops her.


    Yu ningxuan looked back, her eyes fell on Li Ying behind her, and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "That..." Li Ying wants to talk but stops. She looks a little nervous. Yu ningxuan can see her eyes turning to Gu sichen subconsciously.


    Li Ying hesitated for a moment and continued: "Ning Xuan, I''m really sorry about these two days. I''m I am... " Li Ying said here, carefully looked in private.


    With a very small voice said: "I was forced helpless, really sorry, you do not mind ah."


    Yu ningxuan was not surprised to hear her words, because if Gu sichen didn''t appear in the newspaper today, I''m afraid Li Ying would not have said such words.


    Seeing that Ning Xuan doesn''t speak, Li Ying''s expression is a little embarrassed. She smiles carefully at Gu sichen, and then leaves in a hurry.


    Gu sichen looked down at Yu ningxuan''s pale face. He was a little nervous and asked, "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you? What did the woman mean just now? What did she do to you? "


    Yu ningxuan gently pursed the corners of her mouth, and didn''t want Gu sichen to know too much, so she simply said, "what can I do for you? It''s something that has more business and less business. "


    She said understatement, but Gu sichen was aware of the wrong, but did not expose, "Oh, so, let''s go home."


    "OK, but we''re not going home, we''re going to Guston''s house, because Arnold has promised treatment."


    "Did Arnold agree to treatment?" Gu sichen stopped and asked excitedly. His eyes were unbelievable.


    Originally, Yu ningxuan was not particularly excited about the promise of ANN Nuo. Seeing Gu sichen''s bright appearance, she immediately became happy.


    This cold Gu sichen can also be happy because of this, so his relationship with Gu Sitong is really not generally good.


    "Why are you so happy?" Yu ningxuan asked jokingly.


    Gu sichen suddenly grabs Yu ningxuan''s small hand. Her small hand is weak and boneless. Gu sichen has a faint smile on his face. His voice is very magnetic.


    He said softly: "Xuanxuan, thank you. If anno can get better, my second brother will be happy in his life."


    Yu ningxuan also smiles. What she guesses is right. Gu sichen''s relationship with Gu Sidong is really deep and different from Gu Siming''s.


    On the way to the villa in the suburbs, Yu ningxuan always looks like Gu sichen. She has a lot of questions in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to ask.


    Because she had asked about Li Lan before, she didn''t get the result, so Yu ningxuan didn''t dare to ask about many things.


    "Why are you looking at me all the time? What''s the matter? " Gu sichen can guess Yu ningxuan''s mind at a glance.


    Yu ningxuan said goodbye and looked out of the car window. The road in the countryside was green, and the trees in rows were lush. It was as if the car was going to break through the sky. The car was very small between the two rows of trees.


    "Guess what."


    Instead of answering Gu sichen directly, she said so.


    Gu sichen chuckled, hesitated for a moment, and then said faintly: "do you want to ask me how my relationship with Gu Siming is? Or what happened ten years ago. "


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect Gu sichen to guess her mind so accurately.


    "Ten years ago, you said you would tell me when the time came, so I''m not in a hurry, but The relationship between you and Gu Siming is really not very good, is it


    Gu sichen said with a smile, "of course, because Si Dong and I are brothers of the same father and mother, but we are half brothers with Gu Siming."

 Chapter 161

    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen in surprise. Gu Siming is his half brother, although Yu ningxuan is surprised.


    But on second thought, this should be a normal thing for such a huge Gu family, right? Gu Zhenhong is an old man. How can he marry only one wife?


    But now, why does Gu Zhenhong''s side have no wife? Gu sichen''s mother has left, so has Gu Siming''s mother?


    At this time, Yu ningxuan found that she really didn''t know anything about caring for her family. Moreover, the more she knew, the more doubts she had.


    "Well Will Gu Siming never return to the United States? " For a moment, Yu ningxuan didn''t know what to say, but she knew that if Gu Siming left here, she would not often meet Gu sichen.


    There won''t be any difference between the two.


    "No, he came back not only for the wedding, but also for the company." Gu sichen said lightly.


    For the company? Gu sichen didn''t make a complete statement.


    Yu ningxuan''s head was in a state of chaos, but she didn''t ask any more, because most of the time, Gu sichen''s answer to her was a point to point answer.


    This makes Yu ningxuan feel alienated.


    "Oh." In ningxuan light should a, for the company? It sounds like a very serious matter. Gu sichen is obviously not willing to explain too much.


    "Ning Xuan, are you here? So fast? " Anno is basking in the sun in the courtyard of the villa at this time. When she sees Yu ningxuan, a smile appears on her face, which is different from the past.


    The smile on anno''s face at this time is very bright, with the vision and yearning for the future, which can''t be seen on anno''s face before.


    "Yes, I finally agreed to the treatment. Can I not hurry up? If you regret it tomorrow, it''s not good Yu ningxuan said jokingly.


    Hearing this, the smile on anno''s face deepened, holding Yu ningxuan''s hand harder, "ningxuan, don''t worry, this time I will not change, even if I am disappointed, I will continue to seek medical treatment."


    Hearing these words, Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment, and then laughed faintly. It''s better for Arnold to think like this, because when she just received treatment, she won''t get better immediately.


    Disappointment is inevitable. Arnold is ready to accept it.


    "Anno, come on, you will stand up again. I have a hunch." Yu ningxuan said confidently, putting her little hand on her chest to cheer, which made the smile on anno''s face bigger.


    Gu sichen looked around. He was bored to hear what they said. He looked for Gu Sicheng''s shadow everywhere, but he had seen the whole yard all over, but he didn''t.


    "Are you looking for stone? He''s in the kitchen. He''s cooking for me. Now I''m going to ask him to do more. You come here after work. Haven''t you eaten yet? "


    Annuo said that she wanted to turn the wheelchair by herself. Seeing this, Yu ningxuan went forward and pushed it.


    Before this kind of action, anno was very concerned, as if yu ningxuan was treating her as a useless person, but now with such help, anno can gladly accept it.


    Two people leave into the room, Gu sichen standing behind frown, Gu Sidong actually cooking in the kitchen? His second brother doesn''t go to the company all day, and he really stays at home to serve women?


    Several people came to the kitchen, Gu Sidong is seriously cooking, Gu sichen see leaning on the door, a face of evil smile.


    "Oh, second brother, why didn''t I find that you can cook before?" Gu sichen stood there, a bit of a sneer.


    Gu Sidong looked back and coldly glanced at Gu sichen. The cooking action didn''t stop. "You didn''t know I could cook because you didn''t have a good mouth."


    "Well, can you cook? I''m a little worried. " Gu sichen laughed heartlessly.


    "Gu sichen, did you come here on purpose today? I can''t eat the food I cook, so you can watch us eat it later. "


    Anno and Yu ningxuan stand on one side and watch their brothers quarrel. They just feel funny. Anno suddenly looks up at Yu ningxuan and says softly, "ningxuan, push me to the bedroom. I have something to tell you."


    Yu ningxuan gave a faint smile, then nodded and said, "OK."


    She gently pushed Annuo back to the bedroom, and from time to time came the noisy voice of Gu sichen and Gu Sidong. Hearing this voice, Yu ningxuan''s smile became bigger.


    I''ve never seen Gu sichen quarrel with anyone like this. I''m afraid he has to do it with Gu Sidong. It seems that their brother''s relationship is so good that others envy him.


    When she got to the bedroom, anno''s smiling face suddenly became sad. She looked at Yu ningxuan and said softly, "ningxuan, I hope you and my third brother can help me hide something."


    Hiding one thing?


    Yu ningxuan was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter? Why not? "Annuo gently pursed the corners of her mouth, looked into the distance, and looked forward to the future. In a very small voice, she said, "I didn''t tell stone what I want to treat. I hope you can hide it for me."


    "Why?" Yu ningxuan asked without thinking, because Ann Nuo can happily receive treatment, the happiest person is Gu Sidong, why don''t you want him to know?


    Hearing this, anno''s expression was obviously a little nervous, and he fiddled with his fingers at a loss. I don''t know why, although anno didn''t explain at this time.


    Yu ningxuan just felt sad.


    "Because Although I promised treatment, no one knows if it can be successful. In the past few years, stone experienced a lot of hope and disappointment in order to treat me


    Ann Nuo said half of the time, but sighed, Yu ningxuan can see her sad face, as if there is a big stone in her heart.


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment. She is always concerned about the disappointment of anno, and completely ignores Gu Sidong''s, but now she thinks that Gu Sidong is also the one who can empathize with anno thoroughly.


    "Well, I can help you hide it, but the second brother doesn''t even go to the company now, almost all of them are with you. If we don''t tell her, can we have a chance to treat them?"


    Yu ningxuan is a little worried. Gu Sidong and Ann Nuo are inseparable now. It''s very difficult to see Ann Nuo under Gu Sidong''s eyes.


    After all, in Gu Sidong''s eyes, she is the one who needs special protection. She doesn''t give her the chance to go out alone.


    "Ning Xuan, you want you to help me hide. I''ll arrange the rest. I didn''t know the importance of stone in my heart until he was ill last time, so I must try for him. I''m confident that I will be fine."


    Ann Nuo gently pursed the corners of her mouth, and her face had the confidence she had never had before, which was not only the desire to stand up, but also the love for Gu Sidong.


    Yu ningxuan smiles bitterly and presses her hand on ANN Nuo''s shoulder. Now Gu sichen and Gu Sidong are chatting. She should go to have a look.


    Because at this time, Gu sichen had already told Annao that he was going to receive treatment.


    "Anno, wait here. I''ll let Gu sichen know." Yu ningxuan leaned in her ear and said softly.


    "Ah." Anno looked at her and nodded, with a clear and simple look in her eyes.


    When Yu ningxuan comes to the kitchen again, she hears the noise of the two brothers. She smiles secretly. It seems that Gu sichen is really relaxed only when he is facing Gu Sidong.


    "Szhen, come out. I have something to tell you." Yu ningxuan stood at the door and said directly.


    This made them very confused. Without waiting for Gu sichen to speak, Gu Sidong said in a hurry, "am I an outsider in front of you two? What do you have to say? Right here. " ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s face is full of black lines. She is helpless. How can she say such things in front of him? She regrets her way of speaking.


    Now Gu sichen can''t get out. If she doesn''t say something, Gu Sidong will be more suspicious.


    "Well That In fact, there is nothing to do, that is That... " Yu ningxuan''s head is running fast, but she really doesn''t know what to say.


    Gu sichen looked at her embarrassed face and said to Gu Sitong in a funny way: "can you make your meal? My wife wants to talk to me. Of course you are an outsider. "


    "Love talk? It''s not true that you, with your thousand year old iceberg character, can still tell people love words. I don''t believe you even if you kill me. " Gu Sidong said as he was busy with the food in his hand.


    I didn''t mean to let them out at all.


    Yu ningxuan blushes. Gu sichen doesn''t even know how to watch movies between lovers, let alone talk sweet words.


    After hearing Gu sichen''s words, Gu sichen seemed to be angry and said: "hum, who says we don''t talk about love? Xuanxuan, come on, tell me in front of my second brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan is even more helpless. The two brothers disagree. Why do they want money to even let her in? It seems that she has never had a love talk with Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen must have made her look ugly on purpose.


    "Aha, love talk? Well, I''ll tell you now. " Yu ningxuan turns her eyes twice, and then walks to Gu sichen.


    She slowly approached his ear and said in a two person voice, "don''t tell stone about Arnold''s treatment. You must keep it a secret."


    kept a distance from Gu Si Chen when he finished his talk, and then blinks two eyes.


    She was worried that Gu sichen could not react, but now, it is obvious that she underestimated Gu sichen''s IQ.

 Chapter 162

    Although there were only two short sentences, Gu sichen was very clear. His eyes indicated that Ning Xuan was clear, and then he began to smile.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you two? I have to go out to say that I''m not going out now. Instead, I said in a low voice that I''m an outsider, right? "


    Gu Sidong looks resentful and funny with a spoon in his hand.


    "Pooh."


    Yu ningxuan can''t help laughing. Fortunately, she has been in contact with Gu Sidong for a long time. Otherwise, it''s hard to imagine that these two seemingly cold men have such an easy-going side.


    Gu Sidong, with a spoon in his hand, looked at Yu ningxuan with laughter. He didn''t look like an elder. "What are you laughing at? I''m an outsider, aren''t I? "


    Gu Sidong has been emphasizing whether he is an outsider or not. Yu ningxuan just feels funny and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Hey, I just said that you are an outsider between Xuanxuan and me. What else do you want to ask? Don''t you just want to go back to Xuanxuan and say something to me? I''ll tell you. "


    Gu sichen said, sitting in the kitchen side of the chair, a long leg stretch, lazy sitting there.


    "What did you say?" Gu Sidong has been worried about it.


    Yu ningxuan feels funny and takes the opportunity to slip away. Otherwise, Gu Sidong will have other problems later, which will be troublesome.


    It seems that Gu Sidong has been happy since this period of time, perhaps because Ann Nuo is not talking about the breakup.


    Yu ningxuan turns around and walks out of the kitchen, but behind her comes Gu sichen, saying, "my family Xuanxuan says that she can''t live without me all her life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Yu ningxuan really wants to rush in and have a good theory with Gu sichen. When did she say such a thing, she just said that.


    When she comes back home at night, it should be good news that anno is treated. However, Yu ningxuan has lost sleep. She lies on the bed and can''t sleep.


    But my heart was empty. I didn''t think about anything at all.


    It was two o''clock in the middle of the night before Yu ningxuan fell asleep.


    Gu sichen drove her to the newspaper office. On the way, she thought of the boastful words Gu sichen and Gu Sidong said yesterday, and wanted to know the truth.


    "Gu sichen, you said that to your second brother behind my back yesterday. I''ve never said anything that you can''t do without." Yu ningxuan angrily blocked her mouth, very lovely.


    Gu sichen said with a faint smile while driving: "although you didn''t say that, it''s already true?"


    Yu ningxuan''s face is full of black lines. Looking at Gu sichen''s eyes, she feels resentful. She really doesn''t know where this man''s self-confidence comes from. How dare she say such words?


    "What facts? Why can''t I leave you? " As soon as Yu ningxuan finished, she felt that the temperature around her had dropped a little.


    What''s wrong with that? Gu sichen didn''t like to hear it?


    Gu sichen suddenly slams a brake. Yu ningxuan is caught off guard. Her head almost hits the front window. Fortunately, Gu sichen is quick to hold her, otherwise there will be an accident.


    "Why did you stop suddenly? This is the highway. It''s dangerous for you to do this. Do you know? " Yu ningxuan roars and looks at Gu sichen in shock.


    Gu sichen''s expression is a little ugly, his eyes look at Yu ningxuan coldly, his sexy thin lips open and close, and his voice is very magnetic.


    "Why can''t you leave me? What do you mean, you''re going to leave me? " Gu sichen''s tone is light, but his face is already gloomy.


    Yu ningxuan''s helpless expression was just a joke. Gu sichen really took it seriously and was so nervous.


    "You''re nervous. I''ll leave you? You are the president of Gu group, surrounded by beautiful women, even if I really leave, soon someone will replace my position, right


    Yu ningxuan knew that Gu sichen was angry at this time, but she didn''t know why she wanted to say so. She wanted to know how Gu sichen would reply when she heard this.


    "Well Gu... "


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen in shock. His cold thin lips suddenly cover her soft and pink mouth, tossing and turning, with a sense of punishment.


    Yu ningxuan frowns tightly. Why does Gu sichen have to be so unprepared every time he kisses her? Can''t there be a normal kiss between lovers?


    Gu sichen kisses her cold lips all the time. He feels that Yu ningxuan has some difficulty in breathing before he releases it. As Yu ningxuan breathes heavily, Gu sichen looks into her eyes.


    Her eyes have always been his favorite part to see, very charming, as clear as a curved lake.


    Gu sichen suddenly close to her ear, said softly: "you in my heart position no one can replace."


    Yu ningxuan was shocked. She didn''t expect that Gu sichen would say such a thing. She sat beside and didn''t say a word. Then her cheeks turned red.Your position in my heart is irreplaceable.


    Is this Gu sichen''s promise to her? Yu ningxuan recalled in her mind that a faint smile could not help floating around her mouth.


    When she came to the newspaper, Yu ningxuan was in a good mood because of Gu sichen''s words. She came to her desk and directly took out the information to sort out, because she wanted to go out to take a candid photo of a star later.


    "Sister ningxuan, you''re going to go out to do the task, aren''t you?" Chen Tao walked up to her and asked softly.


    At the sight of Chen Tao''s face, Yu ningxuan knows that she is not kind-hearted. She can see this disgusting man in the morning, and her good mood disappears half at once.


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" Yu ningxuan said coldly.


    Chen Tao smiles. His attitude towards her seems to be expected. There is no accident at all.


    "Hey, hey, I want to go with you and study hard." Chen Tao''s brazen appearance makes Yu ningxuan a little embarrassed, if she remembers correctly.


    Chen Tao just told her yesterday that without her, the interview was lighter and faster. How did he change his words today?


    Yu ningxuan lowered her head and didn''t look at Chen Tao. While sorting out the materials, she said coldly, "I don''t have anything to learn from you. You''d better stay in the newspaper and do your own work."


    Yu ningxuan said that, holding the camera, she was about to leave, but her arm was dragged by Chen Tao. Chen Tao''s hand was very hard, as if he was pinching Yu ningxuan.


    She struggled, but Chen Tao still held her hand tightly.


    "Oh, sister Ning Xuan, are you angry with me? I''m a junior, and I don''t like to listen to you, but you don''t remember villains. Don''t treat me like this. "


    Chen Tao''s voice is very loud, which attracts the attention of other staff of the newspaper. Xiaowei, standing beside Ning Xuan, runs to her and asks softly, "Ning Xuan, what happened?"


    Yu ningxuan takes a look at Xiaowei. She doesn''t want to make a big deal about it, but the pain from her arm makes her frown. Does Chen Tao actually attack her in the dark?


    "It''s OK. Chen Tao has something to say to me." Yu ningxuan said lightly.


    Chen Tao''s expression on his face was very proud. Although he was smiling, he had more strength in his hand. Yu ningxuan felt a little hurt, so he directly threw away Chen Tao''s hand.


    Yu ningxuan looks down at her arm, which turns red, while Chen Tao''s hand is thrown aside by her, just bumping into the corner of the table next to her.


    "Ah It hurts, sister ningxuan. How can you do that? If you don''t want to help me, why do you still do it? " Chen Tao immediately covered his hand and cried out in a fuss.


    Hearing such a voice, more and more employees were watching. They all looked at Yu ningxuan one after another and wanted to know what had happened.


    But from what Chen Tao said just now, it seems that Yu ningxuan is wrong again. Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to worry about this little trick anymore. It''s really boring.


    Xiaowei is beside them. He knows that Yu ningxuan is not such a person at all, and it is impossible to do it. So when he looks carefully, he suddenly finds that Yu ningxuan''s red arm is pinched.


    "Ning Xuan, your hand..."


    Before Xiaowei finished, Chen Tao stepped forward and said, "Oh, sister ningxuan, what''s wrong with your hand? Don''t you want to accuse me of being me? "


    He blocked Yu ningxuan''s mouth first, so even if yu ningxuan said he did it, no one would believe it.


    Xiaowei heard this and said angrily, "Chen Tao, how can you do this? I also bite back. When I just came here, it was you who grabbed Ning Xuan''s arm


    Xiaowei was originally an introvert. He never took the initiative to provoke others when he was in the newspaper office. Today, he must be in a hurry. He is also aggrieved by Yu ningxuan.


    "Why am I holding sister Ning Xuan''s arm? I don''t fall in love with her secretly. Besides, I just want to follow her to see how to complete the task. Didn''t the editor in chief say that the staff of the newspaper need to help each other? "


    What Chen Tao said was serious, as if it was Yu ningxuan''s fault.


    Yu ningxuan has a headache. If something like this happens every day when she works in a newspaper, she thinks she really can''t hold on.


    And at present, it is very obvious that with Zheng Mingyuan''s deliberate instructions, the whole staff of the newspaper will bully her in the future.


    "You can''t force others to help each other. I don''t think you need help at all. It seems that you are ordering Ning Xuan."


    Xiaowei flushed in anger, and his voice improved a lot.


    Although Chen Tao has just been here for a few days, he has learned a lot about the newspaper. Naturally, he knows that Xiaowei''s position in the newspaper is very low, so he laughs.


    Without paying attention to Xiaowei''s words, Chen Tao sneered: "ha ha, when is it your turn to blame me?"

 Chapter 163

    Xiaowei was stunned for a moment, very nervous, subconsciously stepped back two steps, and then stammered: "I I don''t want to blame you either. I just said what I saw. "


    "Is that what you see? Sister Ning Xuan doesn''t like helping her colleagues. Even the editor in chief knows that. Xiaowei, are you suspecting that I''m lying? "


    As Chen Tao said, he took a step closer to Xiaowei. Xiaowei was nervous and didn''t know what to say.


    Yu ningxuan is so angry that she can do anything to her, but she can''t implicate Xiaowei any more. Xiaowei doesn''t have time to repay her kindness. How can she be implicated again.


    "Chen Tao, have you had enough trouble? It doesn''t matter what kind of person I am in your heart, but don''t involve Xiaowei, and Today I have my task. I just don''t like you to follow me. "


    Yu ningxuan looks at Chen Tao and says coldly. She looks at him intently. Chen Tao is shocked. She doesn''t expect that Yu ningxuan will lose her temper in front of all the employees.


    Just at this time, Li Ying came out of the bathroom, but he didn''t know what was going on. Chen Tao suddenly seemed to see a Savior and called Li Ying directly.


    "Editor in chief, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to create chaos in the newspaper. I just want to learn more."


    Chen Tao walked over and said directly. Li Ying frowned tightly and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Learn what? Who do you want to learn from? " Li Ying asked in a low voice. Seeing Yu ningxuan in this matter, she knew it was not easy. After all, Gu sichen''s gloomy face was not something that no one was afraid of.


    "Yes, Chen Tao, you are a regular employee recruited by the newspaper. Why do you learn from this and that all day long? Do you feel guilty for your lack of ability? "


    Yu ningxuan was angry, so her tone became colder.


    Li Ying can understand what''s going on, but Chen Tao can stop her, must want to let her talk to himself, but Li Ying does not dare at this time.


    "I There''s no end to learning, don''t you know? Do you know everything about the newspaper? Don''t you need to make progress? " Chen Tao said awkwardly, and his expression was obviously a little overwhelming.


    "I need to make progress, but I won''t disturb others. After all, no one in our newspaper is their teacher, and no one has the responsibility to teach some people who can''t do anything."


    Yu ningxuan said without any emotion. Chen Tao''s face darkened when he heard it, but he had nothing to say.


    "Editor in chief, look at Ning Xuan. What''s wrong with her today? I just want to go out with her to learn about the task, and she is so tit for tat to me. "


    Chen Tao goes to Li Ying and looks very aggrieved. Yu ningxuan is so ashamed that she even finds a helper.


    Li Ying was embarrassed and hesitated for a long time before she said softly, "that Chen Tao, what''s the difference in the newspaper in the future? Just come and ask me directly. "


    Hearing this, Chen Tao opens his eyes and looks at Li Ying in disbelief, because he knows that Zheng Mingyuan has told Li Ying not to be polite to Ning Xuan.


    Li Ying has been doing this before, but what happened today? Actually speaking to Yu ningxuan.


    "Li Ying." Chen Tao called Li Ying''s name inconceivably.


    Li Ying''s face turned pale and became more embarrassed. She looked at Yu ningxuan and said softly, "OK, everyone go to work."


    "I..." Chen Tao obviously has something to say, but Li Ying has turned around and left.


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t pay attention to Chen Tao either. She completely feels that he is being unreasonable and brainless, so she is about to leave with the information. When she turns around, Yu ningxuan comes to Xiaowei''s side.


    She said softly: "Xiaowei, thank you, go to work, I''m ok."


    Xiaowei light smile for a while, and then with Yu ningxuan stroke a refueling gesture.


    All day long, Yu ningxuan secretly takes photos outside. She doesn''t rush back to work until the newspaper office is off work. She just doesn''t want to pay back.


    Just returned to the newspaper, Yu ningxuan saw Xiaowei still, head down, as if in the collation of information, did not notice that she came back.


    Yu ningxuan is a little curious. At this time, all the employees are off work. Is Xiaowei working overtime? Xiaowei is not an old employee of the newspaper office, so even when she has urgent work, it is seldom her turn to work overtime.


    "Xiaowei, haven''t you come home yet?" Yu ningxuan went to ask softly.


    Xiaowei heard the voice and looked up. Yu ningxuan saw that she was tired. She felt a little distressed. Was she not so tired when she saw it in the morning?


    "Xiaowei, what''s the matter with you? You look so bad. Are you sick? Why don''t you go home? " Yu ningxuan''s heart faintly perceived something.


    Xiaowei light smile for a while, "ningxuan, my body is OK, is today the newspaper gave me more tasks, so I''m a little tired."


    Yu ningxuan frowns tightly. Yu Guang glimpses a box of food on Xiaowei''s table. It''s already cold, but it hasn''t moved a bite."Xiaowei, didn''t you have lunch? Working all the time? "


    How could there be so many jobs?


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''ll eat together later. I''ll finish the work at hand first." Xiaowei lowers his head and arranges the data.


    Yu ningxuan is a little sad. Chen Tao must be making trouble in the middle. Then Zheng Mingyuan gives Xiaowei so much work.


    "Xiaowei, let''s go. I''ll treat you to a big meal. Let''s put the work here first. I''ll help you sort it out later." Yu ningxuan said softly, full of guilt in her heart.


    All of a sudden, there is a sound of walking around. At this time, who else hasn''t got off work? Yu ningxuan looks up and sees Zheng Mingyuan. His eyes look coldly at Xiaowei and her direction.


    "I haven''t finished my work, but I think about eating. Who do you think you are, Yu ningxuan? How dare you make a decision for me? " Zheng Mingyuan stood in front of Ning Xuan and said coldly.


    What happened in the newspaper one day today has already made Yu ningxuan unbearable. She stands up straight and looks at Zheng Mingyuan. Her eyes reveal her disgust.


    "If the information is very urgent, why do you only let one employee do it? Isn''t that more inefficient? And Xiaowei didn''t even have lunch for these jobs. "


    Xiaowei looked at them nervously. The smell of gunpowder around them was very strong. Xiaowei coughed softly, "that Ning Xuan, it doesn''t matter. I''ll finish it soon. "


    Hearing this, Zheng Mingyuan gave a faint smile, "hum, did you hear that? Xiaowei doesn''t have any opinions. Don''t you think you are too nosy? "


    Yu ningxuan looks into Zheng Mingyuan''s eyes and can''t find any trace of the past.


    When she first entered the newspaper office, Zheng Mingyuan was still a gentleman, a gentleman, but now she is a villain who takes revenge for herself.


    "Zheng Mingyuan, if you have any opinions about me, just aim at me directly. Why do you do the same to Xiaowei? Don''t say anything you don''t understand. I can only understand why you do it. "


    Yu ningxuan directly picked out the words, looked at him with indignation in her eyes, and could not help clenching her small hand into a fist.


    Zheng Mingyuan sneered and said sarcastically, "am I aiming at you? Yu ningxuan, you don''t have the qualification, OK


    "Pa..."


    With a loud sound, Xiaowei looks at Yu ningxuan in shock and swallows her saliva unconsciously.


    Yu ningxuan raised her hand and gave Zheng Mingyuan a mouth. Zheng Mingyuan turned away from her face and didn''t feel surprised.


    "Ning Xuan..." Xiaowei nervously pulls the corner of Yu ningxuan''s clothes and signals her not to be angry.


    But Yu ningxuan didn''t pay attention at all. She looked at Zheng Mingyuan intently, and her tone became colder and colder.


    "Zheng Mingyuan, I know what kind of person you are best. Don''t challenge my bottom line again. Any woman in the world doesn''t have to be with you when you pursue it."


    Didn''t you agree to his pursuit? He even took revenge on himself for such despicable behavior.


    "Ning Xuan, I know I''ve been a bit extreme recently, but why can''t you give me a chance? I don''t ask you to accept me separately from Gu sichen, as long as I care about you all the time."


    Zheng Mingyuan''s tone suddenly softened. He looked at Yu ningxuan with sad eyes, but Yu ningxuan felt sick.


    "Zheng Mingyuan, can you sober up? I''m a married woman. Can you stop pestering me like this? Do you have to involve Gu sichen before you give up?"


    Yu ningxuan''s words are a little threatening. If Gu sichen knows what happened in the past two days, Zheng Mingyuan will not be able to protect the newspaper.


    Zheng Mingyuan was shocked and looked at Yu ningxuan in shock. He couldn''t believe it and said, "ningxuan, I just want to be nice to you. I don''t ask you for anything in return, but you threaten me in turn?"


    Yu ningxuan sighed, some helpless, how can there be such a persistent person in the world?


    Before, she would feel guilty for Zheng Mingyuan''s contribution to her, but now I think that she was too irrational at the beginning. I don''t blame Gu sichen for being careful.


    Gu sichen''s eyes are sagacious. She should have found that Zheng Mingyuan had a problem. If she could have seen it clearly earlier, she should have cut off the confusion.


    In this way, things will not happen in the future.


    "Zheng Mingyuan, there can''t be anything between us, and I don''t need your concern. I hope you can directly aim at me in the future, and don''t let me see you aim at Xiaowei again."


    Yu ningxuan put down a cruel word, then took Xiaowei''s hand and turned around and left.


    Xiaowei looks back at Zheng Mingyuan in three steps, timid and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Ning Xuan, I think I''d better stay and work? After all, it''s the chief editor''s account. It''s not good for me to leave you like this? "

 Chapter 164

    "Xiaowei, don''t be afraid that I''m here. I''m sorry that I''m implicating you today." Yu ningxuan said with embarrassment.


    Xiaowei is held by her hand. She wants to go back to work, but she can''t. at the thought of Zheng Mingyuan''s gloomy face, I don''t know if tomorrow will be better.


    "Ning Xuan, what if the editor in chief keeps pestering you like this?" Xiaowei light pursed corners of the mouth, some don''t worry asked, even if she was implicated in overtime also doesn''t matter.


    But Yu ningxuan has been pestered by Zheng Mingyuan all the time. She always has to find a way. She can''t be so tit for tat all day long, and more and more employees will be involved.


    Just like Li Ying, she didn''t have the courage to fight against Yu ningxuan, but she had to do so at Zheng Mingyuan''s command, if it goes on like this.


    A good newspaper doesn''t know what it will look like.


    Yu ningxuan suddenly stops and looks back at Xiaowei, who is timid and weak. She feels more guilty. No matter what, Xiaowei would not suffer such a thing if it wasn''t for her.


    "Xiaowei, don''t worry. This matter won''t go on like this. I''ll find a way to solve it." Yu ningxuan gave a faint smile with a bitter expression.


    In the face of such a persistent pursuer, she also has a headache. If Zheng Mingyuan is only persistent, it''s OK to say that the way he pursues people has surpassed her patience.


    As they walked forward, they just saw Gu sichen''s car parked at the door of the newspaper office. Gu sichen was wearing a black suit and sitting in the car as if he was talking on the phone. He didn''t notice the two people here.


    "Ning Xuan, general manager Gu has come to meet you, so I''ll go back first." Xiaowei finished, went to the road, reached for a taxi, but was stopped by Yu ningxuan.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll let Si Chen take you back. Anyway, he doesn''t have anything important after work."


    Xiaowei a listen, quickly waved, let president Gu personally send her home, this is a dream dare not thing, how can you excuse me.


    "No, no, I''ll take a taxi myself. You two can go back. Don''t worry about me." Xiaowei said in a hurry.


    Yu ningxuan takes a look at Gu sichen who is still on the phone in the car. She hesitates for a moment. If they just met, Yu ningxuan won''t let Xiaowei get on the car.


    Because she didn''t want to let her see Gu sichen''s cold face, but now, she thinks it should be appropriate for Gu sichen to contact her friends.


    After all, it''s husband and wife. Can''t they live their own lives all the time?


    "It''s OK, Xiaowei. Get on the bus. Don''t be nervous." Yu ningxuan did not let go of Xiaowei''s hand and walked directly to Gu sichen''s car.


    When he opened the car door, Gu sichen immediately hung up the phone when he heard the voice. He looked at Yu ningxuan, just as Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Xiaowei sitting in the back seat and frowned.


    "Gu Mr. Gu said Xiaowei says hello nervously.


    Gu sichen did not speak. He looked directly at Yu ningxuan, as if waiting to explain something.


    Yu ningxuan''s face was indifferent and she gave a faint smile. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. Xiaowei and I worked overtime today, so you can send us home together?"


    Yu ningxuan thought Gu sichen would be disgusted, but he nodded unexpectedly, with an absent-minded look on his face, "OK, where is Xiaowei''s home?"


    Xiaowei also had some accidents. He thought he would be driven out of the car.


    "Well Well, my home is in the garden community of Qiaodong in the western suburb. Thank you, Mr. Gu. " Xiaowei quickly said the home address, but also did not say very comprehensive, as long as sent to the community.


    Gu sichen nodded, then subconsciously looked at the mobile phone, as if waiting for someone''s call, Yu ningxuan saw it at a glance.


    She asked suspiciously, "Si Chen, do you have a video conference to hold later? We can go home by ourselves. "


    If it''s a company meeting, Gu sichen won''t come to pick her up. If she can come, it means that if she has a job, she also goes home to work with a computer, most of which are video meetings.


    "It''s OK. I''ve finished all the work today." Gu sichen said silent again, no redundant words.


    Yu ningxuan takes a look at Gu sichen''s mobile phone. She is more puzzled. It is obvious that today''s Gu sichen is different from the past. Is it because there is Xiaowei in the car?


    Xiaowei is nervous and cramped. What can Gu sichen do to be cramped?


    Send Xiaowei to their home. On their way home, Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen, who is speechless all the way, and can''t help asking, "sichen, is something wrong with the company?"


    Gu sichen took a look at her, his eyes became deep, and he was silent for a long time before he said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll take you home later. I may have to go out for a while. You can cook some food by yourself."


    I don''t know why, hearing this, Yu ningxuan''s heart sank. I can''t say what she felt.


    Back at the apartment, Yu ningxuan gets off the car alone. Gu sichen doesn''t go back to his room and drives away without saying what happened.Yu ningxuan walks into the room in a dull mood. Sitting on the sofa, she turns on the TV and casually broadcasts the TV, but she thinks about Gu sichen all the time.


    Today''s Gu sichen is very strange. Something must have happened.


    Just thinking, Yu ningxuan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She looks down and thinks it''s Gu sichen. However, when she sees the caller ID, she is obviously disappointed. It''s Zheng Mingyuan.


    She hesitated for a long time before she got through. She didn''t know what the man had to do to call her.


    When the phone is connected, Yu ningxuan doesn''t speak. He hears Zheng Mingyuan on the other side of the phone saying something indistinctly, "ningxuan, I''ve drunk too much, you Why don''t you come out and meet me? "


    Yu ningxuan frowned. Why did Zheng Mingyuan drink too much?


    "Sorry, I don''t have time right now. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up." As soon as she finished, Yu ningxuan was about to hang up.


    But the next second, Zheng Mingyuan said anxiously: "Ning Xuan, don''t hang up. I have something to say. Don''t hang up."


    After hearing this, Yu ningxuan knew that Zheng Mingyuan was drunk. She was in a bad mood and had no patience.


    "Editor in chief, can you say something directly? It''s time to get off work now. I don''t have to listen to you. "


    Her tone was a little stiff, but Zheng Mingyuan didn''t seem to recognize it at all. He continued to drink and said, "Ning Xuan, come out and meet me. I beg you if I can have the last one."


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment, beg her? Zheng Mingyuan is begging her?


    "No, I''m cooking for my husband. I don''t have time to go out." When Yu ningxuan said this, the word "husband" was very important.


    "Ha ha." Zheng Mingyuan on the other side of the phone sneered, and then said softly: "Ning Xuan, the last time, I''ll take the initiative to ask you out for the last time, and I won''t disturb you any more."


    Zheng Mingyuan blurs out the address, which doesn''t mean Ning Xuan hangs up directly.


    Yu ningxuan holds her cell phone tightly. She always feels that Zheng Mingyuan''s words have a deeper meaning. What''s the last appointment with her? Won''t she be entangled in the future?


    She hesitated for a long time, and finally got up and left the apartment. What happened in the newspaper today really made her angry, no matter what Zheng Mingyuan said on the phone was true or false.


    She should end up with Zheng Mingyuan.


    Or she returned to her old self, or she left the newspaper to look for a new job.


    Zheng Mingyuan is in a restaurant at this time. Yu ningxuan finds him according to the address. From a distance, he sees that Zheng Mingyuan is half lying on the table, talking vaguely.


    "Why do you drink so much wine?" Yu ningxuan frowned tightly and said with dissatisfaction.


    Zheng Mingyuan heard the voice and looked up. His eyes half narrowed. He looked at it for a long time before he came back. He tried to smile and said, "ningxuan, I knew you would come."


    Yu ningxuan originally hated people who were drunk, and even more hated Zheng Mingyuan when he was drunk, because she was so mean to her that she didn''t know if she would go too far after she was drunk.


    "Let''s just say something. I don''t have much time to stay here with you." Yu ningxuan opens her chair and sits opposite Zheng Mingyuan.


    Zheng Mingyuan smiles bitterly when he hears these words. Then he sits up straight and looks at Yu ningxuan with fixed eyes. He doesn''t say a word. Yu ningxuan is a little uncomfortable and doesn''t look at her directly.


    "Ha ha, I know Ning Xuan, you must hate me now. You know clearly in your heart that I ordered the staff to target you. Do you think I am a hypocrite now?"


    The smile on Zheng Mingyuan''s face is very bitter, and he looks up and drinks a glass of wine like mocking himself.


    Yu ningxuan looked at him with some helplessness, "yes, you are a hypocrite in my heart now. Is there anything else to say? Do you want to fire me directly? "


    She had prepared for the worst before she came.


    Zheng Mingyuan shook his head and looked puzzled. Then he said with a faint smile: "Ning Xuan, I let the staff all aim at you. I just want to attract your attention. Because I can''t get you, I''ve always been very resentful."


    Yu ningxuan bowed her head and did not speak. Just at this time, a waiter came to her and asked with a smile, "excuse me, miss, what would you like to order?"


    "White water is fine, thank you." Yu ningxuan still didn''t look at Zheng Mingyuan.


    What a ridiculous pursuit, let others come to her tit for tat, but now tell her because she has not been able to do so?


    Is this reason a little too far fetched?


    If all the rejected people in the world are like Zheng Mingyuan, wouldn''t everyone have to fight each other?


    The waiter put the white water in front of ningxuan, and then nodded to leave with a smile.

 Chapter 165

    Just as she was about to pick up the water cup, Zheng Mingyuan grabbed her little hand tightly. Yu ningxuan looked at him in surprise and wanted to pull it back, but Zheng Mingyuan had more strength.


    "Let go, Zheng Mingyuan. You have drunk too much." Yu ningxuan said coldly as she struggled.


    "Ning Xuan, don''t do that. Don''t refuse me any more. The whole newspaper will listen to me, but I don''t have any friends in this city. I only have you as a friend."


    Zheng Mingyuan''s words are very sincere. Yu ningxuan almost forgets what Zheng Mingyuan did to her.


    She forced her hand back directly, and her expression became colder and colder. "Zheng Mingyuan, don''t make a fool of yourself. I''m not your friend at all. Now I''m your subordinate at most."


    Zheng Mingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then looked at his empty palm. At this time, he could feel the temperature of Yu ningxuan''s little hand, but the temperature was disappearing little by little, and there was a sense of loss in his heart.


    "Ning Xuan, what do you say? Aren''t we friends? Your dog is still in my home. If you are not a friend, I don''t think you will leave your dog with me, will you


    Zheng Mingyuan opened his eyes and looked at her in front of him. His face turned white.


    "Sorry, I almost forgot. I''ll take it away later. Thank you for taking care of me these days. I won''t give you any trouble in the future."


    In the past, Yu ningxuan did treat Zheng Mingyuan as a friend, and even put down the identity difference between superior and subordinate. But now when Zheng Mingyuan is a friend, she just feels sick.


    Hearing this, Zheng Mingyuan felt sad. His voice was still unclear, and his eyes to Yu ningxuan were not bright. He half narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing that Zheng Mingyuan was not talking, Yu ningxuan coughed lightly, then took a drink from a water cup, hesitated for a moment, and said: "editor in chief, I think we have made our words very clear."


    "I don''t mind if you still want to fight me in the newspaper, but I''ll tell you..." The more Yu ningxuan said, the colder her eyes were, and she simply stood up.


    She left her seat and fixed her eyes on Zheng Mingyuan, saying word by word: "if you dare to make trouble like this again, I will never wait to die."


    Yu ningxuan said and turned to leave with her bag, but as soon as she turned around, she saw Zheng Mingyuan standing in front of her.


    "Get out of the way. I''ve made it clear to you. Don''t tangle with me any more." Yu ningxuan said coldly.


    However, Zheng Mingyuan didn''t mean to get out of the way. Standing opposite her, Yu ningxuan frowned. "Ningxuan, I said you want to give me a chance, you just want to give me a chance."


    Yu ningxuan looks at the people in front of her in surprise, some of them don''t understand him. Isn''t what she said clear enough?


    "I know it''s impossible for us to be together. You can''t love me, but you can''t stop me from loving you?" Zheng Mingyuan''s breath of wine wafted into Yu ningxuan''s nose.


    She stepped back two steps, trying to dodge, but as soon as she turned around, she bumped into the table of the coffee shop. She stumbled and nearly fell down. Next second, Zheng Mingyuan''s big hand held her waist.


    "Ning Xuan, are you ok? Don''t worry, I''m here. " Zheng Mingyuan said vaguely, then staring at ningxuan''s lips.


    Because the distance between them is too close, Yu ningxuan''s mouth opens and closes because of tension. At this time, her small pink mouth is an absolute temptation to Zheng Mingyuan.


    To Yu ningxuan''s surprise, Zheng Mingyuan presses down like this and wants to kiss her lips. She retreats nervously, but her slender waist has been shackled by Zheng Mingyuan''s big hand.


    Unable to move at all, seeing that Zheng Mingyuan''s kiss was about to fall, Yu ningxuan raised her leg and kicked him hard.


    "Zheng Mingyuan, are you crazy? Once I thought you were a gentleman, but I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Aren''t you afraid that I will tell Gu sichen about it? "


    "Ah..."


    Zheng Mingyuan suffered from pain, covered his leg and stepped back a few steps. Yu ningxuan took the opportunity to move a place directly. Just now, there was no way back at the corner of the table.


    The pain in his leg made Zheng Mingyuan sober up. Looking at Yu ningxuan''s expression, he laughed sarcastically.


    "Ha ha, Ning Xuan, I know you still have friendship with me, otherwise I asked the staff to focus on your affairs, why didn''t you tell Gu sichen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan is speechless. Her forbearance makes Zheng Mingyuan mistake it for mercy?


    She stares at Zheng Mingyuan and bites her lips. This is a coffee shop. There are many people coming and going. She never thought Zheng Mingyuan would kiss her.


    "Zheng Mingyuan, you let me down so much."


    At first, she thought Zheng Mingyuan just couldn''t accept it for a while, so she would do some small actions behind her back. Now it seems that she really misunderstood that this man is such a hypocrite.Zheng Mingyuan was stunned for a moment and murmured, "disappointed? Ha ha, Ning Xuan, when did you hope for me


    With that, he stepped forward again, and Yu ningxuan stepped back in a hurry.


    "Ning Xuan, accept me. I''m the one who really loves you. Gu sichen just wants your 5% share. I''m the one who really loves you."


    Zheng Mingyuan does not let go of her hand, Yu ningxuan struggles, white wrist suddenly red, but still did not stop struggling.


    "Zheng Mingyuan, let go. Why did Gu sichen stay with me has nothing to do with you? Can you stop being sentimental?"


    Yu ningxuan was a little flustered, and immediately remembered what happened in the hotel after the party that day. She was even more frightened and struggled for her life, but Zheng Mingyuan was more and more forced.


    "Ning Xuan, I''m the man who really treats you, Ning Xuan..." Zheng Mingyuan took Yu ningxuan''s hand, as if he didn''t see the strange eyes of the people around him.


    "Pa..."


    A slap sound, Yu ningxuan''s other hand heavily hit Zheng Mingyuan''s face, this slap is not only with anger, more important is panic.


    So very hard, Zheng Mingyuan''s cheek suddenly red and swollen out of four finger prints.


    Zheng Mingyuan looked at her in shock. He couldn''t believe that Yu ningxuan had such a heavy hand. "Yu ningxuan, you hit me, didn''t you?"


    Yu ningxuan also felt numbness on her fingers. Her hands hurt when she tried too hard. But at this time, she didn''t want to be soft with Zheng Mingyuan. Her eyes were more firm.


    "Zheng Mingyuan, it''s really sad for a newspaper to have a editor in chief like you." Yu ningxuan said word by word.


    what has the final say of the newspaper? It seems that you can not have the final say. What I said was "I am sincere to you."


    Zheng Mingyuan''s spirit of wine sobered up a lot, looking at Yu ningxuan''s eyes only left indignation.


    "I don''t believe it. I just don''t believe it. Gu sichen is my pillow man. I know what kind of person he is best." Yu ningxuan roars, she does not allow anyone to slander the feelings between her and Gu sichen.


    Zheng Mingyuan sneered, the smile on his face was more brilliant, "if you believe in the feelings between you, why are you so excited now? Do you really know Gu sichen well? You are too simple. "


    Yu ningxuan is stunned. She doesn''t know how to refute Zheng Mingyuan''s words, because she is not sure whether she knows Gu sichen.


    "Don''t change the subject. Gu sichen has nothing to do with you. Zheng Mingyuan, today is my last time to chat with you. You should give up completely. Even if I don''t marry Gu sichen, I won''t be with you."


    "What did you say?" Zheng Mingyuan''s eyes were red, and in an instant his eyes were full of blood.


    Yu ningxuan subconsciously stepped back two steps, "Zheng Mingyuan, we are not suitable, even if there is no obstacle between us, I will not be with you."


    She said and turned to leave, but Zheng Mingyuan''s angry voice came from behind, "Yu ningxuan, remember what you said today, I will make you regret it."


    Yu ningxuan steps slightly, then walks away without looking back.


    Out of the cafe, Yu ningxuan looks at the people coming and going on the street, and hastily arranges her clothes and messy hair. She really doesn''t know what happened to Zheng Mingyuan?


    Is it her fault? But Mingming Zheng Mingyuan was such a gentle man before. He said that it was really a terrible man to change.


    Yu ningxuan tidied up her thoughts, then walked forward, suddenly saw a familiar figure not far away, walking down from the luxury car, wearing a suit.


    Although across a road, but Gu sichen water chestnut clear face, she will never admit it.


    Didn''t Gu sichen say something was wrong? How did you get here? Are you also here to talk business?


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan looked around and immediately guessed that if she really came to the cafe, there was a parking space in front of it.


    There''s no need to go across the road.


    Just thinking about it, Yu ningxuan sees Gu sichen walking towards Qingyun bar. She is stunned. How can she forget this bar? Gu sichen and Jiang Hanqiao often come here.


    Just as Gu sichen came to the door, Yu ningxuan saw Li Lan come out in a long black dress. She saw Gu sichen''s smile and was very enthusiastic.


    Although the distance is far away, Yu ningxuan can''t hear the conversation between them. It can be seen that Gu sichen is happy to face Li Lan at this time, without the tangle and cold face just after work.


    And Li Lan is also obviously specially dressed up, wearing is not the previous professional dress, black Lei silk dress is really sexy, charming.

 Chapter 166

    As a result, Yu ningxuan crosses the road and walks into Qingyun bar behind Gu sichen.


    At this time, although it was dusk and night had not come, the music in Qingyun bar was already deafening. Yu ningxuan walked in and stepped on the ground trembling, and some of her feet were unsteady.


    She narrowed her eyes for a long time to see the situation inside. Just at this time, a young lady from the front desk came up and asked, "Miss, how many people are there, please?"


    After the young lady at the front desk asked, seeing that ningxuan was embarrassed, she looked up and down curiously and knew that she was looking for someone.


    "Miss, who are you looking for?" The receptionist asked softly.


    "Well, how do you know?" Yu ningxuan didn''t know what to say.


    The front desk lady said with a smile: "I know when I see your dress. How can you wear this dress when you come here to play?"


    After hearing this, Yu ningxuan looked down at what she was wearing today. It seemed that there was no problem? When I got home after work, I changed my clothes and came out.


    The young lady at the front desk seems to see Yu ningxuan''s doubts. She smiles, points to a girl not far away, and says in a voice of only two people: "you see, what we wear here is like this."


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes followed the direction of her fingers. She was shocked. She saw a girl with golden hair on her head. Her upper body was only wearing a thin navel dress, and her lower body was also wearing long legs.


    Yu ningxuan looked back at what she was wearing. It seemed that there was something wrong with her coming to such a place, which should be doubted.


    Looking at her embarrassed appearance, the front desk lady felt funny, but the more she looked at Yu ningxuan, the more familiar she felt. However, when she saw Yu ningxuan for the first two times, the light here was dim.


    I can''t see her real purpose at all.


    "Excuse me, I want to know which private room Gu sichen is in?" Yu ningxuan looked around and didn''t find anyone, so she asked.


    Hearing this, the front desk lady''s eyes suddenly brightened, "Oh, I remember, you are Mr. Gu''s wife, the third lady. You are here to find Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu has just entered. Shall I take you there?"


    "No, just tell me the number of the private room and I''ll find it myself." Yu ningxuan doesn''t want Gu sichen to know that she has come here secretly.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust Gu sichen. She''s just curious that a president like Gu sichen likes to stay in a bar frequently. Is it really so attractive here?


    "OK, turn left ahead, Private Room 303. If the third lady has anything to do, just call me."


    Yu ningxuan nodded and walked over. There was deafening music in her ear. Every step she took was very heavy.


    Because she thought of the situation she saw in this bar last time, Gu sichen was very drunk and seemed to rely on Li Lan very much.


    Yu ningxuan is really worried that she will see such a scene this time. She can''t help questioning Gu sichen, but she is worried that she won''t get Gu sichen''s explanation.


    Because of this question, Yu ningxuan asked more than once, but Gu sichen didn''t give a positive answer. Maybe because she didn''t give a positive answer, she was more suspicious of Li Lan, right?


    In Room 303, Yu ningxuan walked slowly. The more she went inside, the lower the music was. Gu sichen''s voice became clearer and clearer.


    There was a gap in the door of the private room. Gu sichen sat on the sofa and stretched his legs lazily. "Recently, there have been some problems in the company. I''ve asked someone to design a set of disgust. I don''t know if I can get support."


    What about the company?


    Yu ningxuan is shocked. It''s really a matter of the company. Today, seeing Gu sichen''s face is not right, we know that something must have happened.


    "Mr. Gu, you don''t have to worry. In Gu''s group, Mr. stone will support you, and so will the board of directors of the company, Mr. Yu Siming..."


    A woman''s soft voice came out. Without seeing her face, Yu ningxuan knew that the soft voice must be Li Lan''s.


    Probe to see, if so, Li Lan stood not far away from Gu sichen, graceful figure was wrapped by this set of black skirt concave convex.


    Standing beside Gu sichen, although he was standing, he had the feeling of being a waiter. He was more like a heroine.


    "Well, you young master Siming will never support me. Moreover, stone has been busy with his private affairs recently, and he has been abroad before. Although he owns 30% of the shares, he doesn''t know anything about the company."


    "Mr. Gu, you can discuss with Mr. stone in advance. Besides, even if Mr. stone abstains, don''t you still have the five percent share of the third lady?"


    Standing outside the door, Yu ningxuan was stunned. What happened to Gu''s group? It sounds serious.


    "I don''t want her involved in the company for the time being." Gu sichen sighed and said leisurely.


    Yu ningxuan is shocked. Who is she? Is it yourself? Why does Gu sichen say that he doesn''t want her involved in the company? what do you mean?The two inside are still talking about something, but Yu ningxuan has no mind to listen. She can feel Gu sichen''s estrangement. Why does this man always give her the feeling of being at arm''s length.


    On the way home today, she asked Gu sichen more than once if something had happened to the company, but Gu sichen never said it.


    Instead, I took the time to come here and tell Li Lan that this woman is so charming.


    "Third lady, are you going back?" The lady at the front desk saw Yu ningxuan come out and asked enthusiastically. The light kept shining. She didn''t notice the ugliness of Yu ningxuan''s face.


    "Well, I''m going back. By the way, I have a question for you." Yu ningxuan just walked two steps and asked.


    "You say, what''s the problem?"


    "When did Li Lan come to this bar? Is she just the manager of the bar?" For Li Lan''s identity, Yu ningxuan is really puzzled.


    The receptionist was puzzled. She didn''t know why Yu ningxuan asked, but she didn''t hesitate. She said with a smile, "well, Li Lan is not only the manager of the bar, but also the owner of the bar."


    "Nothing else?" Yu ningxuan always thinks that Li Lan''s identity should not be so simple, right?


    "What?"


    The receptionist was stunned by Yu ningxuan''s question. Then Yu ningxuan laughed, shrugged and said, "it''s OK. Thank you. By the way, don''t tell president Gu about what I came here today."


    The receptionist nodded awkwardly. She thought Yu ningxuan had met Mr. Gu after she went in. Now she knows that Mr. Gu didn''t know that the third lady had been here?


    At home, Yu ningxuan is absent-minded and sitting in front of the sofa, looking at the phone. She doesn''t even notice what''s on TV, and her heart is in a mess.


    In less than half an hour, Gu sichen came back. Yu ningxuan got up from the sofa and was very surprised. She thought Gu sichen would get drunk again in the bar today.


    However, I didn''t expect to come back so soon.


    "Xuanxuan, have you eaten yet? When I came back, I passed by a cake shop and thought you should love it, so I bought one. " Gu sichen said as he put the exquisite cake box on the table.


    Yu ningxuan''s heart trembles. She''s always upset about what happened just now, but Gu sichen seems to have never been to a bar since he got home.


    "Yes? I haven''t eaten yet. I just want to eat cake, too. " When Yu ningxuan passed Gu sichen, she suddenly frowned.


    Gu sichen immediately noticed her abnormality, "what''s the matter? Isn''t that what you like? "


    "no, I love it, but how do you smell the perfume of women? It''s very strong. " With that, Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen''s reaction.


    She just wants to know if Gu sichen will tell her the truth. Maybe it''s not certain that he didn''t have time to tell her because he was in a hurry.


    "Do you have one?" Gu sichen said absentmindedly, taking off his suit and putting it on the back of the chair.


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t notice that Gu sichen''s expression is a little different. She looks at Gu sichen''s calm expression as if the person she just met with Li Lan is not him.


    Yu ningxuan has some doubts about whether the incident that she just went to the bar has happened.


    "Yes, maybe it''s the smell of your secretary?" Yu ningxuan was embarrassed and said unconsciously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu sichen''s face suddenly darkened and looked at Yu ningxuan intently, looking up and down.


    Yu ningxuan is a little uneasy when she is stared at. Then she realizes that she has said something wrong, because Gu sichen has no secretary, only one assistant, and he is still a man.


    If this is heard by Wu chennan, she will feel that the president''s wife is really unreasonable.


    "Xuanxuan, is there something wrong with you?" Gu sichen asked directly.


    Yu ningxuan gently pursed the corners of her mouth, hesitated for a moment, and then said softly, "I''m ok. I just want to know how your company is doing recently? Is there nothing wrong? You don''t look in a good mood today. "


    Gu sichen frowned, then reached out and touched Yu ningxuan''s long hair, "Xuanxuan, don''t worry, even if there is something wrong with the company, I will deal with it. I won''t let you follow me and worry about it."


    Yu ningxuan''s heart trembled when she heard this.


    At this time, Gu sichen''s eyes are very soft. Yu ningxuan thinks that she must think too much. Gu sichen really just doesn''t want her to worry about it.


    "Well, OK, but I hope you can tell me something at the first time instead of telling others." Yu ningxuan''s mood suddenly eased.


    "Well, I promise you." Gu sichen finished, filled a piece of cake with a spoon and fed it to Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan smiles and eats. Looking at her expression, Gu sichen''s eyes are full of smiles.

 Chapter 167

    The next day, Yu ningxuan came to the newspaper office and thought of Zheng Mingyuan yesterday. She didn''t feel much uneasy because she was angry with Zheng Mingyuan yesterday.


    She had the worst in mind.


    Although this is her favorite job, if she is bullied by Zheng Mingyuan every day, she will never continue to work here.


    Sure enough, when she came to the newspaper today, the atmosphere was very abnormal. As soon as she went in, Xiaowei came over with a look of fear and took Yu ningxuan''s hand.


    Yu ningxuan lowered her head and asked softly, "what''s the matter, Xiaowei? Will the editor in chief embarrass you again? "


    Because Xiaowei didn''t work overtime yesterday, this matter is likely to become the source of Zheng Mingyuan''s fault.


    Xiaowei timidly looked not far away, and then shook his head hard, "no, the editor in chief came in the morning and hasn''t talked to me now. I don''t care, do you? But But "


    Xiaowei''s desire to talk and stop makes Yu ningxuan feel more serious. What happened that made Xiaowei so nervous?


    "What''s the matter?" Unable to get the answer, Yu ningxuan''s heart began to tense.


    Xiaowei pointed to her desk not far away and said, "look what''s on your desk?"


    Yu ningxuan''s face is a little bit bad. She walks over and turns pale with fright. She steps back several steps. No wonder Xiaowei can''t say anything.


    I didn''t expect Zheng Mingyuan to be so cruel.


    Looking at his desk, toss toss lying there motionless, there is a lot of blood on his body, there is no sign of breathing.


    All of a sudden, Yu ningxuan''s mind comes up with a lovely picture of diaodiao. Every time she sees her, diaodiao will come running with a passion of begging for mercy, but now she can only lie here coldly.


    Yu ningxuan shook her hand and gently felt her fur. There was no temperature at all. She should not have just died.


    Why is that? Did Zheng Mingyuan do it? How could he change his attitude to such a state?


    "Ning Xuan, are you ok? Don''t be sad when you have no more dogs to raise? " Xiaowei''s eyes are red and timid. She can''t see such a scene at all.


    Even if the bloody dog, but who has a little conscience will be touched.


    Yu ningxuan also flushed her eyes, but she didn''t cry. She remembered that Zheng Mingyuan had brought him to the newspaper some time ago, and he was just like her own child.


    How did everything change in the twinkling of an eye? Is her view of Zheng Mingyuan distorted, or has Zheng Mingyuan really become frightening?


    "Where''s Zheng Mingyuan?" It took Yu ningxuan a long time to find her voice and asked faintly.


    Xiaowei looks at the people around him awkwardly. They all look like watching a good play, but Yu ningxuan is shaking all over.


    "Ning Xuan, I just went to work. I''ll talk about it after work?" Xiaowei is just worried about Yu ningxuan''s aggressive behavior.


    Xiaowei still hopes that Yu ningxuan can stay here to work.


    Suddenly, Yu ningxuan''s face was cold and terrible. She grabbed Xiaowei and asked excitedly, "Xiaowei, tell me, where is Zheng Mingyuan? Is it an office? "


    Xiaowei looks down at the loss of blood all over her body, and tears finally drop by drop. Without waiting for Xiaowei to say anything, Yu ningxuan walks directly to Zheng Mingyuan''s office.


    "Zheng Mingyuan Zheng Mingyuan... "


    Yu ningxuan''s steps are in a hurry. She wants to stand in front of Zheng Mingyuan in an instant. Her small hands are tightly clenched into fists, and her eyes are very firm.


    "Oh, isn''t this the chief editor''s dog? What''s the matter? I''m covered in blood. " A colleague saw the play for a long time, and felt funny, so he stood up and said it coldly.


    "You''re wrong. It''s not the editor in chief''s dog. It''s the editor in chief who helps Ning Xuan raise it. Who knows how the dog is like this now? It looks so pitiful."


    Another colleague standing beside her also followed suit, saying it was sympathy, but there was no feeling of pity and grief in her tone and expression.


    On the contrary, it seems that I am looking forward to the play very much.


    "It''s a pity that this dog can become what it is today. It can only be blamed that it follows the wrong owner. The owner can''t be spoiled in the newspaper office. Naturally, the dog will suffer."


    They spoke in a very loud voice. Yu ningxuan could hear them not far away.


    Yu ningxuan suddenly stood still and looked back at them coldly.


    "Ha ha, that''s true. It''s like fighting with the palace. But it''s strange. I used to be in favor, but now I''m not. Don''t you want to serve the editor in chief? How could that be? "


    "Who knows what''s going on behind the scenes? Anyway, the things in front of me have already opened the eyes of people who are not open-minded like me. I will be surprised if I don''t want to know more. ""Ha ha, ha ha..."


    All the staff of the newspaper heard them talking and laughing. Yu ningxuan looked back at them. They were not familiar with each other.


    However, they must be very familiar with ningxuan. No matter because of the news or Gu sichen, Yu ningxuan has long been an alternative person in the newspaper.


    She didn''t know whether this alternative was envious, envious, sarcastic or slandering. In a word, as long as she was in this newspaper, she could always feel different eyes.


    Yu ningxuan walks towards the two colleagues step by step. As she passes by her desk, Yu Guang turns to the body again, and his heart aches.


    "Who are you two talking about?" Yu ningxuan asked coldly.


    The dogs are all dead, and the editor in chief has not come out to explain. It''s obvious that they are aiming at Ning Xuan. Therefore, these two colleagues don''t pay attention to Yu Ning Xuan.


    "I''ll tell you who the dog belongs to. It stinks to death to get a dead dog and put it in the newspaper in the morning. It''s really bad luck. I won''t succeed when I go out to interview today."


    One of the women, dressed in red, covered her nose with disgust.


    Yu ningxuan looks into her eyes, then her eyes slide down and she stares directly at the red dress woman''s work card.


    Chen Xiaolin? Yu ningxuan nodded and remembered the name of the man in her heart. Then she met her again. Her eyes became colder and colder. Suddenly, the temperature around her dropped.


    Chen Xiaolin had never seen such an expression of Ning Xuan. She immediately stepped back, but she still pretended to be calm and calm.


    "This dog has put you down, hasn''t it?" Yu ningxuan dried her tears and asked word by word.


    Chen Xiaolin immediately didn''t know what to say. She pursed the corners of her mouth nervously and said, "yes, have you ever seen a dog in a newspaper? And a dead dog. "


    When she spoke, she emphasized the word "dead dog" to stimulate Yu ningxuan''s heart.


    Yu ningxuan directly raised her hand and gave Chen Xiaolin a mouth. It was very loud, as if she had exhausted all her strength. Suddenly, the whole newspaper took a breath.


    The woman standing next to Chen Xiaolin stepped back a few steps, and then tried to reduce the sense of existence, as if the thing just now had nothing to do with her.


    Yu ningxuan glances at her and doesn''t speak. She still looks at Chen Xiaolin coldly.


    Chen Xiaolin covered her cheek in disbelief. Her eyes were red, but she didn''t dare to say a word.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    At this time, the silence of the office area, only heard the sound of the door, then Zheng Mingyuan''s voice came cold.


    Yu ningxuan looks at him. This man, who is very respectable, asks why? Don''t suddenly find out that he didn''t kill him.


    Yu ningxuan stepped forward and looked at Zheng Mingyuan with resentment in her eyes. Her tone was even colder. She said faintly, "Zheng Mingyuan, you are so mean that you can do such a thing to a dog."


    Hearing her words, Zheng Mingyuan seemed to suddenly think of something. He looked back and coldly at Yu ningxuan''s desk, with a indifferent look on his face.


    "Oh, the dog? There''s no way. I''ve been telling him not to run around, but the dog is not obedient at all. As a result, when I went out this morning, he ran out secretly and was hit by a car. "


    Zheng Mingyuan said with a shrug, as if very helpless.


    Hit by a car?


    Yu ningxuan clenches her fist and stares at him with red eyes. At this time, Zheng Mingyuan in front of her is so frightening and frightening, even in the face of Gu sichen who was once cold.


    Changed, Zheng Mingyuan completely changed.


    As soon as Chen Xiaolin saw Zheng Mingyuan coming out, she seemed to have a backer. She walked pitifully to Zheng Mingyuan''s back.


    "Editor in chief, I said it''s not good to put this dog in our newspaper office, but But Yu ningxuan not only didn''t listen, but also hit me in the mouth. "


    Chen Xiaolin even started to cry.


    Zheng Mingyuan light smile for a while, eyes full of proud look, "Oh? How can our newspaper still beat people? Ning Xuan, I know you are very sad, but it''s wrong to hit people. "


    Yu ningxuan closed her mouth tightly and clenched her teeth. Her fingernails, which were clenching her fists, had been forced into her hands.


    "It''s really bad to leave this dead dog in our newspaper office. Xiaolin, go downstairs to find the security guard and let them throw it out?" Although Zheng Mingyuan is talking to Chen Xiaolin, he looks at Yu ningxuan.


    "It''s too bad luck. I can''t wait for the security guard. I''ll just throw it out." With that, Chen Xiaolin swaggers to Yu ningxuan''s desk.


    Then he covered his nose with disgust, as if hiding from the plague.


    Chen Xiaolin''s hand just touched the body, Yu ningxuan suddenly roared out, "I see who dares to throw it out today?"

 Chapter 168

    Hearing her words, the whole newspaper office was shocked. It was obvious that Yu ningxuan was angry, but Zheng Mingyuan was even more happy to hear her roar.


    "Oh? I never knew Ning Xuan that you spoke so forcefully in my newspaper? Xiaolin, throw that dead dog out. Let me see who dares to stop it? "


    Zheng Mingyuan said with a faint smile on his face, as if very satisfied with Yu ningxuan''s reaction at this time.


    Yu ningxuan''s face turned pale.


    "Zheng Mingyuan, you''re a villain. I think you''re my boss. I''ve always given you face. You''re so glass hearted. Can''t afford to be rejected? Are you still not a man? "


    "I''m not a man, Ning Xuan. Don''t you know? Don''t you forget that day after the party, your whole body was in my arms? You took the initiative that day. "


    Zheng Mingyuan said with a smile, not a big voice, but absolutely enough for everyone to hear.


    "You..." Yu ningxuan blushed. Although Zheng Mingyuan''s words are true, they are not clear and will be misunderstood.


    "Is my wife very active to you? But how can I see editor in chief Zheng''s head broken and bleeding by the vase? "


    When a magnetic man''s voice came, all the people in the newspaper office could not help but shrink back. Even Zheng Mingyuan, who had been calm all the time, was in a flash.


    Yu ningxuan looks back. Gu sichen is tall and straight with a handsome expression. His clear facial features have a cold breath. He looks at Zheng Mingyuan intently with dark eyes.


    "Head broken? What''s going on? "


    "Who''s right? What''s the relationship between Yu ningxuan and the editor in chief? Why are they so ambiguous when they just listen to the editor in chief?"


    "I don''t think it''s easy. Did you forget that the editor in chief came to work with gauze on his head? Who''s right? It''s not clear yet


    The staff nearby are talking in a low voice. Yu ningxuan stands at a loss. She can feel the strange eyes around her.


    Yu ningxuan stands on one side, her head lowered, her face expressionless, her eyes always staring at the direction of throwing. She wants to shed tears, but she resists, because she doesn''t want Zheng Mingyuan to see her weakness.


    "Editor in chief Zheng, that day I was in love with my wife. It''s a pity that you appeared so untimely and smashed a vase. I should have hit you until you lost your memory."


    Gu sichen''s expression is light, but people around him are very nervous and afraid. This is his innate aura, which always makes people around him fear him.


    And Gu sichen''s simple words immediately solved the misunderstanding of Zheng Mingyuan''s words.


    If you don''t say that, the staff of the newspaper must think that there is something between Yu ningxuan and Zheng Mingyuan.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s an honor for us to visit our newspaper, but What do you mean by that? I don''t understand Zheng Mingyuan knew that he couldn''t say it, so he refused to admit it.


    "Oh? Is it? It turns out that the editor in chief sometimes can''t understand people''s words? Shall I remind you? " Gu sichen approached Zheng Mingyuan as he spoke.


    Zheng Mingyuan''s expression is calm, but there is a panic in his eyes that can''t be covered up. He wants to step back two steps, but behind him is the table, which can''t be moved at all.


    "What''s the point? Although there was nothing between Ning Xuan and me that day, she was very active. I believe Ning Xuan remembers that, too?"


    Zheng Mingyuan is very afraid of Gu sichen, but at this time the staff around are watching, he can''t make a fool of himself in public, so he said against Gu sichen''s mood.


    Yu ningxuan keeps looking at him. When she hears Zheng Mingyuan''s words, she is more indignant and comes to him.


    She asked coldly, "Zheng Mingyuan, do you dare to be mean? I''m active? Jokes. It''s a shame to take the initiative on you. A man like you doesn''t deserve to be loved. "


    "You Yu ningxuan, I just like you. Is it wrong? As for what you said? " Zheng Mingyuan widened his eyes and raised his voice a lot.


    Gu sichen stood aside with a faint expression.


    Is she cruel? Yu ningxuan looked at him in surprise, raised her hand and hit Zheng Mingyuan heavily in the face. "Like me? Being liked by people like you is a disaster. "


    Zheng Mingyuan side face, can''t believe to look at Yu ningxuan, this is her hit his third slap, he once so want to be good to her, even if just make a spare tire.


    But now For what?


    The shock in Zheng Mingyuan''s eyes gradually turned into hatred.


    "Zheng Mingyuan, I didn''t expect that you would turn a deaf ear to what I said before Gu sichen? But It doesn''t matter. I''ll let you know the price soon. "


    Gu sichen took Yu ningxuan''s hand and left.


    Yu ningxuan staggers with him and keeps looking back at the body.


    A stray dog finally finds his own home, but he leaves because of her and dies so cruelly. Yu ningxuan is heartbroken.Zheng Mingyuan stares at their back as they leave, and his eyes become deep.


    "Si Chen Si Chen, slow down... "


    Gu sichen walked very fast because of his anger. Even though Yu ningxuan trotted in flat shoes, she still couldn''t keep up with him.


    "Si Chen Are you okay? It hurts me Yu ningxuan looks up at Gu sichen''s face and feels nervous.


    Gu sichen still did not speak, strode forward, suddenly stopped, Yu ningxuan caught off guard, directly into his arms.


    "That man bullies you like this in the newspaper. Why don''t you quit?" Gu sichen''s black eyes stare at Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan lowers her head. It turns out that Gu sichen is angry because of this. She doesn''t want to resign, but she is a little late. If she resigns earlier, she will get back earlier.


    What happened today would not have happened.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t know that would happen. I won''t go to the newspaper any more." Yu ningxuan lowered her head. Suddenly, she remembered the appearance of blood in her mind. Her eyes were lower.


    Gu sichen heard this, his eyes flashed a little surprised, "you don''t go to the newspaper anymore?"


    Yu ningxuan nodded and did not speak.


    "That''s right. You are the woman of Gu sichen. In the future, you will stay at home, be my wife and give birth to a good baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Have a good baby? DIU DIU has just left. She is sad. How can she have a baby? Besides, is it possible for Gu sichen''s offspring to be obedient? Not very likely?


    Looking at Yu ningxuan''s indecision, Gu sichen thought there was a play, and his eyes suddenly brightened, "you promised to have children, didn''t you?"


    "Si Chen, why did you suddenly come to the newspaper today? What if things get out of hand? " Yu ningxuan didn''t want to talk about children, so she changed the topic directly.


    Gu sichen frowned, "what is out of control? Don''t you think my presence makes you look good? Besides, my wife has been bullied. How can I sit back and ignore her? "


    Yu ningxuan looked at Gu sichen''s resentful face, touched the corners of her mouth and laughed. She took Gu sichen''s hand and said, "I know you went there today for my good, and you did give me a lot of face, but..."


    "But what?" Gu sichen didn''t feel very well, and his face became gloomy.


    "But after all, Zheng Mingyuan works in a newspaper. If things get big today, aren''t you afraid that he will publish some gossip about Gu''s group? It will do us no good


    After this incident, Yu ningxuan feels that Zheng Mingyuan released the news about her last time, because Zheng Mingyuan is the only newspaper that may not report to Gu group.


    She''s afraid it''s bad for Gu''s group? Hearing this, Gu sichen''s face softened, the corners of his mouth slightly rose, and he gave a faint smile.


    "Don''t worry, Zheng Mingyuan won''t make trouble for a few days. I will let him know the end of bullying you." When Gu sichen mentioned Zheng Mingyuan, his eyes were colder and colder.


    Yu ningxuan shuddered in her eyes and asked softly, "what are you going to do with Zheng Mingyuan?"


    Gu sichen hesitated for a moment and did not say anything. He touched Yu ningxuan''s head and said, "let me solve the rest. You shouldn''t worry about it."


    "Oh." Yu ningxuan thought uneasily, but she didn''t ask too much, so she answered.


    Because such a thing happened in the morning when she came to the newspaper, Yu ningxuan had nothing to do all day. The more she had nothing to do, the more she would think of her blood.


    She can''t imagine the fear and pain of losing a dog who can''t speak.


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes were full of blood, and she kept sighing. She knew it would be like this. She shouldn''t have taken it in before, and let it wander like this. Maybe she will live well now.


    Because she was upset and had nothing to do, Yu ningxuan was painting with a piece of paper. Soon there were dark paintings on the paper. They were very messy, like a mass of hemp thread, just like her current mood.


    If she goes on like this, she will be depressed. She has to go out for a walk, change her mind and divert her attention.


    Yu ningxuan puts down her brush and takes out her mobile phone to call anno.


    It took a long time for anno''s soft voice to come from the phone.


    "Hello, Ning Xuan, you finally called me. Are we going to see a doctor today? It happens that stone is not here today. " Arnold spoke with emotion.


    But Yu ningxuan can recognize that anno is forcing herself to keep calm. Shouldn''t anno be very excited now?


    But there were so many things happened in these two days that she almost forgot about Arnold''s visit to the doctor.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up. Clean up and I''ll be right there."

 Chapter 169

    Two people hang up the phone, Yu ningxuan directly took a taxi to the villa in the suburbs, under the clear sky, the villa looks a little pale, as if it is different from before.


    But looking carefully, Yu ningxuan could not remember what was different.


    After entering the villa, Yu ningxuan found that the lights that used to be on in the daytime had been removed. It seemed that the villa had no sound at all.


    "Arnold, why are the lights off in the villa?" Yu ningxuan walked in and asked softly.


    At this time, Ann Nuo is sitting in a wheelchair, sitting by the window, looking at the scenery outside, hearing Yu ningxuan''s voice, she turns back quickly, with a bright smile on her face.


    "Ning Xuan, you''re here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." When Arnold spoke, her eyes were shining.


    Yu ningxuan said with a smile, "yes, I have an appointment with Dr. Zhang. Don''t worry, he will keep it secret for us. Gu Sidong won''t find out about your treatment."


    Annuo turns his wheelchair to Yu ningxuan, takes her hand and says softly, "ningxuan, thank you. It''s very thoughtful of you."


    Yu ningxuan was embarrassed to smile, "you haven''t answered me yet? Why are all the lights out of the villa? "


    She is very curious, the lamp outside the villa, is not Gu Sidong specially designed for Ann Nuo? Because this villa is located in the suburbs, so the side are deserted, day and night are bright, it is more warm.


    "These lights were designed by stone because he was afraid that I would be alone. But now I am very confident in the treatment. I don''t think I will use these lights anymore. I can go out and see the world."


    Go out and see the world?


    Yu ningxuan''s body trembles slightly, going out to see the world? This should be anno''s biggest wish, right? She smiles. "Arnold, your dream will come true, and it will come true soon."


    "Really? Ning Xuan, you have confidence in me, don''t you? I also have confidence. I have a hunch that I will stand up again. "


    Looking at anno''s confident smile, Yu ningxuan is very pleased. As long as anno is willing to accept treatment, she believes that Doctor Zhang will have a way to cure her.


    They leave the villa and come to Doctor Zhang''s clinic. Ann Nuo is pushed by Yu ningxuan in a wheelchair. She looks up at the clinic in front of her and frowns tightly.


    "Ning Xuan, is this where Doctor Zhang''s house is?" Anno was a little confused, because the clinic in front of her even made the brand a little white.


    At first glance, it looks like it''s going to close down.


    Yu ningxuan smiles and knows what Ann Nuo is worried about. "Ann Nuo, although this clinic is very shabby, Doctor Zhang is very famous. Even Gu sichen knows him."


    Gu sichen is the young master of the Gu family. The doctor he can know must be very dignified and famous. Although this Doctor Zhang looks ugly.


    However, Yu ningxuan believed that he must have something extraordinary.


    "Really?" Anno''s voice was suspicious, and then a smile appeared on her face, "Ning Xuan, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t doubt you. No matter what kind of doctor I am, I will try."


    "Well, that''s right. I went to a lot of hospitals and finally found out about Dr. Zhang. Did Gu Sidong take you to see many doctors in big hospitals before? But big hospitals don''t necessarily look good, do they? "


    There should be many cases of treatment failure in anno. Yu ningxuan''s words are nothing but to increase anno''s trust in Doctor Zhang.


    Most of the time, patients have enough confidence in the treatment, which can greatly increase the probability of successful treatment. Is it a kind of psychotherapy?


    "Well, I know. Ning Xuan, let''s go in?" Ann nodded with a smile, then took a deep breath, looking forward to the clinic.


    "Here we are, Dr. Zhang." Yu ningxuan walked in and said softly.


    As soon as he went in, he smelled a strong smell of medicinal materials. Dr. Zhang sat on the chair and was grinding the medicine. Every grinding point was written on the book beside him.


    Doctor Zhang heard the voice, looked up, and then his eyes fell on anno''s body, locked in her rigid legs.


    Anne Nuo was staring at some uncomfortable, subconsciously gathered his clothes, try to cover his legs.


    "Miss Yu, is she what you call a patient? Are you willing to be treated? " Doctor Zhang asked, but he didn''t stop grinding the medicine.


    "Well, her name is anno. I''ve figured it out. It''s better to try than not. What if she succeeds? If she succeeds, she will save her life. "


    Yu ningxuan smiles. She suddenly finds that Doctor Zhang''s face is wrong. She seems to have said something wrong.


    "Since you come to see me, I hope you have full confidence in me. If you don''t have confidence in me in the future, don''t say it. You will subconsciously instill in the patient the idea that it may not be cured."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan pursed the corners of her mouth lightly. Is Doctor Zhang really strange? Clearly is a kind-hearted face, and last time has promised her secretly to Ann Nuo treatment.This should also be regarded as the benevolence of doctors, right? But why, every time she spoke, she was choking, as if she owed him a lot of money.


    "Oh, thank you, Dr. Zhang. I see." Yu ningxuan said.


    Ann Nuo looks at Doctor Zhang''s stern expression and hides back nervously, then looks at Yu ningxuan.


    Dr. Zhang seems to be aware of the reaction of ANN Nuo. He smiles and is very kind. The way Dr. Zhang smiles, even the wrinkles are very kind.


    "Don''t worry, I will treat your legs. You should have confidence in yourself, and Before you have no confidence, I will not agree to give you treatment. "


    Doctor Zhang''s voice was very light when he spoke to Ann Nuo. There was no severe expression at all.


    Yu ningxuan stood on one side and frowned. Together, is there such a big contrast in their attitude towards necessity? What happened to her? Just because of one sentence, this Doctor Zhang was offended?


    Ann Nuo heard Doctor Zhang say so, immediately laughed, in the heart of doubt and vigilance are gone, "Doctor Zhang, you can rest assured, if I have no confidence, I will not take the initiative to come to you."


    Annuo''s words are true. Before, because she had no confidence and worried about disappointment again and again, she evaded treatment, but now it''s different. She is willing to give it a try for Gu Sidong.


    "Well, that''s good, but you have to be clear that what I need is your absolute belief, not your attitude of trying. Do you understand? If something succeeds, it will certainly succeed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s face is full of black lines. Doctor Zhang glances at her as she speaks. She is very dissatisfied. She already knows that she has said something wrong. Why does Doctor Zhang always hold on to this matter?


    "Yes, Ann Nuo, with Dr. Zhang''s skill, you will be able to stand up again." Yu ningxuan finds a step for herself and inserts it along their topic.


    It doesn''t look like you''re isolated.


    Anno heard such words, her heart was more excited, her eyes were full of light, and she had the desire to stand for the future. She nodded hard and used her affirmation in her heart to nod.


    "Well, I see. I have confidence in myself and in Dr. Zhang." Anno said firmly.


    Doctor Zhang smiles and asks suspiciously, "really?"


    "Of course, since I came in, Dr. Zhang, you''ve been brainwashing me. Isn''t that to increase my confidence? I''m more confident now. "


    Anno said without hesitation.


    "Ha ha, you are a smart little girl. You are better than Miss Yu." Doctor Zhang burst out laughing. He looked like an ancient Taoist.


    Yu ningxuan curls her mouth. In terms of time, she knew Doctor Zhang earlier than Ann Nuo. As soon as Ann Nuo appeared, how could she bribe Doctor Zhang in a few words?


    This Doctor Zhang is also true. Today, she always feels as if he is aiming at her. However, she is very glad to see such a bright smile on anno''s face.


    "Dr. Zhang, I just said something wrong. Do you have to be so fussy?" Yu ningxuan tooted her mouth and said angrily.


    Doctor Zhang was a little angry, with a straight face, but there was still a smile in his eyes.


    "Well, I dare to say that last time I broke my tongue and asked me to go to see a doctor secretly. As a result, I agreed. Why didn''t you move? It makes me feel like I''ve been fooled. "


    "Er..."


    Yu ningxuan didn''t expect that Doctor Zhang was angry because of this. Last time, she wanted to secretly let Doctor Zhang see anno''s condition, but there was a mistake.


    Later I saw Gu sichen with Li Lan. She had completely forgotten the appointment with Doctor Zhang.


    "Oh, Dr. Zhang, I''m really sorry. What happened last time was my fault. I''ll never do that again." Yu ningxuan said flatteringly, her big bright eyes blinking.


    Doctor Zhang turned away and ignored her. For the first time in his life, he promised to see a doctor secretly, which was beyond his bottom line. As a result, he was stood up.


    How can we not be angry?


    Yu ningxuan knew that she would be very angry if she put it on her.


    "Well, well, don''t delay my visit." Doctor Zhang pretended to be impatient, but he had already forgiven Yu ningxuan.


    Doctor Zhang suddenly turned his head and looked at anno, who was stealing music. His expression became serious. "Since you believe you can stand up, stand up and show me."


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Anno and Yu ningxuan said in one voice, did you hear me right? Has not started the treatment, Doctor Zhang unexpectedly lets Ann Nuo stand up? How is that possible?


    "What''s so surprising for you two, Arnold? I''m not asking you to try to stand up now. I''m asking you to be driven by your mind and feel that you can stand up."

 Chapter 170

    "Stand up with your mind? no Aren''t you a traditional Chinese medicine? How can such psychotherapy be Yu ningxuan said suspiciously.


    Then he looked at Doctor Zhang''s gloomy face and immediately lowered his head. Knowing that he had said something wrong, he quickly put out his hand to cover his mouth.


    Anne Nuo, who was sitting in the wheelchair, took a look at Yu ningxuan and Doctor Zhang. She took a deep breath and said softly, "ningxuan, I believe in Doctor Zhang. I also think I should try."


    Hearing this, Dr. Zhang''s face became more gloomy and coughed discontentedly. "I''m repeating it for the last time. It''s not to let you try, but to stand up."


    Doctor Zhang looked at the way that anno was about to get up. He put his hands directly on her shoulder and stood behind her. His palms fell slowly, as if there was some power passing.


    An Nuo looks at Yu ningxuan doubtfully, and Yu ningxuan nods to her with a smile to show that she is relieved.


    Anno relaxed and waited for Doctor Zhang''s next move.


    Doctor Zhang slowly said, "now you slowly close your eyes and imagine what happened when you could stand up. You are shopping and walking in the gorgeous shopping mall. You see an object you like and speed up your pace..."


    Yu ningxuan frowned tightly and watched Doctor Zhang speak slowly word by word. Suddenly, she was very nervous. It seemed that she was more nervous than seeing anno do the operation with her own eyes.


    "OK, now you stand up and go to get the thing you like. It''s not far from the front left of you. You can reach it when you stand up."


    Dr. Zhang''s voice is very slow, as if to hypnotize Ann Nuo, Ann Nuo tightly frowned, hands forced to support the armrest of the wheelchair.


    She wanted to stand up, using the strength of her hand.


    "No, no, I want you to stand up, because you are a normal person, so you need to stand with your legs. Your hands are holding objects."


    Doctor Zhang spoke quickly to stop her.


    Anno''s face at this time has been sweating, constantly low, she subconsciously raised her hands, as if holding something.


    Then she used her body strength in her legs, but she used all her strength, only her waist was moving, her legs seemed to be a burden, and she was still sitting in the wheelchair.


    Yu ningxuan is a little worried. She looks at Doctor Zhang as if she is asking for help. If she goes on like this, Ann will be exhausted.


    Doctor Zhang shakes his head to Ning Xuan. He puts his index finger on her mouth and makes a silence. Yu Ning Xuan nods and slides to her mouth without saying anything, but his eyes are full of worry.


    "Stand up, except the things you can''t stand up in your head, you are a lively and cheerful girl. You can jump around and stride towards the place you like."


    "Stand up, stand up Take down what you like... " Doctor Zhang''s voice came over and over again, like hypnosis.


    At this time, the sweat on ANN Nuo''s face was already as low as the heavy rain. She closed her eyes, her expression was abnormal pain, and her mouth murmured as if she was saying something.


    "I can stand up. I could have stood up." Anno kept repeating, as if to remove their own demons.


    All of a sudden, anno''s legs move like a puppet, and then she twists and turns her waist. It''s because Ning Xuan thinks it''s possible for her to stand up.


    Anno suddenly fell from the wheelchair, caught off guard, fell down very heavily, just hit the ground on her face, making a lot of noise.


    Oh, my God?


    "Anno, anno, are you ok? What about? What''s wrong? " Yu ningxuan quickly lifts Annuo up with a worried look on her face.


    At the beginning, he felt that Dr. Zhang was wrong. He didn''t check the patient''s condition, and didn''t ask the patient how much he could accept. He used such an extreme method.


    "Dr. Zhang, I know you didn''t like to hear what I said before, but you don''t want to take revenge on the patient, can''t you? She has been paralyzed for two years. How can she stand up for a while? "


    As before, Yu ningxuan would never say "paralysis" in front of ANN Nuo, but now she''s really in a hurry, and Doctor Zhang is clearly retaliating.


    Doctor Zhang smiles and looks at anno and doesn''t speak.


    Anno opens her eyes, wipes the sweat on her face, grabs Yu ningxuan''s hand and tries to stand up, but she has no strength.


    "Ning Xuan, don''t say that. I feel relaxed now." Anno said softly.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment and asked: "what did you say?"


    Ann Nuo looked at the wheelchair in front of her and gave a faint smile. There was hope in her eyes.


    "I''ve never been able to exercise before, because my legs are unconscious. But today, I feel that my legs are sweating a lot. After I stop, I feel that I feel lighter."


    "Really? But there is no other change? " Her legs still couldn''t move and, as she expected, fell out of her wheelchair."I know, it''s just the beginning. I can feel like this. Ning Xuan, don''t you think this is progress?" Arnold''s smile is very bright.


    I don''t know why. After hearing Dr. Zhang''s words, she was even more confident. It seemed that she had just imagined that she would go shopping alone one day.


    "Ha ha, what we want is this effect. In this world, the most worrying thing about all diseases is the negative emotion. If there is a little negative emotion in the heart, the disease will be magnified infinitely."


    Doctor Zhang stood on one side laughing, with a relaxed face from beginning to end.


    Yu ningxuan seems to understand something. Although she can''t feel what anno feels at this time, she knows in her heart that everything is moving in a good direction.


    Even if you can''t really stand up, it''s a very satisfactory thing to let anno have a good mood every day.


    "Thank you, Dr. Zhang." Ann nodded her thanks in a soft voice.


    Doctor Zhang nodded and said nothing.


    Yu ningxuan is a little embarrassed between them. She looks down at an Nuo''s face, which has been scratched. She oozes a little blood, but it doesn''t flow out.


    "Arnold, your face is hurt. Shall I bandage it for you?" Yu ningxuan said, and helped anno to the wheelchair.


    Dr. Zhang looked at Yu ningxuan in a funny way and asked: "Oh? Miss Yu, can you still bandage the wound? That''s good. "


    Hearing these words, Yu ningxuan''s expression was more embarrassed. She knew that she had misunderstood Dr. Zhang again, and she felt a little sorry.


    But is Dr. Zhang trying to embarrass her?


    "Dr. Zhang, of course I can do such a small thing as bandaging, but even bandaging should not be as good as your bandaging technique."


    Yu ningxuan apologized. Although she didn''t apologize directly, there was something flattering about Doctor Zhang in her words.


    Doctor Zhang laughed for a while, then took out the anti-inflammatory cotton ball and gauze from the medicine box, and took care of the wound on anno''s face.


    Anno''s wound is a little painful, but when she bandages it, she always smiles. Yu ningxuan is very pleased to see it.


    I thought that this treatment would leave a shadow in Ann again. I didn''t expect that it would have such a good effect. I should have let Ann come to see a doctor as soon as I knew this.


    "Well, don''t delay. I''ll make an appointment with other patients later. Next, I need to check your physical condition. I heard from Miss Yu that you caused this after the car accident?"


    Doctor Zhang asked softly as he packed the medicine box.


    Yu ningxuan stood on ANN Nuo''s back, put her hand on the wheelchair, and said with a smile, "Doctor Zhang, we have to come here for treatment frequently in the future, so you''d better not call me Miss Yu, just call me ningxuan."


    In this way, you can be kind. Otherwise, every time Dr. Zhang calls her Miss Yu, Yu ningxuan thinks that Dr. Zhang is still angry.


    Doctor Zhang was stunned.


    Then Ann Nuo also laughed, and then quickly said: "yes, Doctor Zhang, please call me Ann Nuo. No matter whether you can stand up in the future, you will become a very important person in my life."


    Because Doctor Zhang''s way of seeing a doctor is different, and it happens that she can accept it, so anno is very happy.


    There was a smile in Doctor Zhang''s eyes, but when he heard anno''s words, his face became gloomy again.


    "Yes? Why do you have such an idea? It doesn''t matter if you don''t trust me, but you must believe that you can stand up. It''s better to instill an idea in your heart all the time. You can still stand up and walk now. "


    Can you still stand and walk?


    How much temptation and perplexity is this to anno? Can people''s illness really be influenced by their thoughts? Arnold smiles and nods, even if the psychotherapy is only supplementary.


    Then she should try her best to do it. Thinking of this, Ann Nuo is helpless because of her own thoughts. It''s not psychotherapy, but she can walk.


    Then Doctor Zhang led the two people to a small room for examination. Doctor Zhang used various instruments to try on ANN Nuo''s body, and the real examination ended an hour later.


    "Dr. Zhang, what''s the result of the examination?" Out of the examination room, Yu ningxuan can''t wait to ask.


    Dr. Zhang looked down at the results of the examination, frowning slightly, but soon relaxed. If even the attending doctor was worried about the patient''s condition, what would the patient think?


    "Ning Xuan, don''t worry. If it''s a physical problem, it''s better to solve it. It''s much better to treat than a mental disease. From the examination results, it''s really a sequela left by the car accident."


    Doctor Zhang said, holding a pen and writing something on the paper.


    "Then what? Two years have passed since the car accident. Is it still too late for treatment? "

 Chapter 171

    Yu ningxuan is a little worried. Then she turns her head and looks at anno by the window. Since she fell out of her wheelchair, anno has been in a good mood. She doesn''t even pay attention to the pain during the examination.


    After checking out, he went to the window and looked out. Yu ningxuan asked her what she was thinking. Anno said that she was brewing her life of standing and walking psychologically.


    Yu ningxuan has to admit that Doctor Zhang gives Annor great confidence. This is the first day of seeing a doctor. Later, she will get better and better.


    "There''s time, of course, but I want to find out the cause of her paralysis, whether it''s neurological or skeletal or muscular." Doctor Zhang said, still looking down at the examination results, thinking.


    "Well Have you found the source of the disease now? " Yu ningxuan asked softly.


    "Not yet. A lot of test results will come out in two days, so you will know when you come next time. I will also study the antipathy of treatment in these two days. Just come back when I call."


    Yu ningxuan breathed a sigh of relief, temporarily did not know the source of the disease, the pressure in the heart will not be too heavy.


    "In the past few days when she didn''t come to the treatment, you have to constantly instill the idea that she is not paralyzed. It''s better for her to firmly believe that she is a normal person."


    Doctor Zhang stressed this point, but Yu ningxuan made a mistake, because after she went back, her time with anno was limited, and she spent more time with Gu Sidong.


    And the medical thing is hidden from Gu Sidong, how can he cooperate with the indoctrination of such ideas?


    "Oh, yes, I see, Dr. Zhang." Yu ningxuan nodded.


    Yu ningxuan pushes Annuo out of the clinic. On the street, Annuo points to the novelty beside him happily. She hasn''t looked at the outside world like this in two years.


    "Ning Xuan, look at that building. It''s so weird. The last time I passed here, it was a school." Anno pointed out to the building not far ahead.


    Yu ningxuan looked up and saw that it was a building imitating the European trend. It was a place for selling accessories, so the place would be novel and creative.


    "Well, this place is newly built. The previous schools here have been moved to the back. Now the construction of which school is also very good." Yu ningxuan said softly.


    "Really? I haven''t been to the campus for a long time. When I can stand up, I must go to the campus for a walk. " Anno said excitedly.


    "Arnold, don''t say that. Have you forgotten? You''re the one walking on your own legs now. " Yu ningxuan said softly.


    "Close your eyes and imagine that we are walking side by side in front of a European style shopping mall and slowly walking towards the newly built school. There are rows of maple trees on both sides of the school road."


    Anno closed his eyes, with Yu ningxuan''s words slowly fantasy, mouth gradually floating on the bright smile.


    "Ning Xuan, it seems that I really feel like I''m walking. It''s a good feeling that I haven''t seen you for a long time." Anno said, opening her arms, the sun shining on her face with a golden light, as if it also gave her hope.


    Yu ningxuan sends her back to the villa in the suburb. Gu Sidong has already come back. He is very worried and scolds the security guard at the door.


    "What''s the matter with you? Arnold''s legs are bad. You let her out? What if something happens? There are many cars and many people outside. " Gu Sidong scolded loudly.


    Hands kept rubbing up and down, trying to cover up the panic in his heart.


    "Second young master, I''m sorry. It''s the third lady who has come to take away miss Ann Nuo. There should be no accident." The guard bowed his head and said honestly.


    "Third lady? Even so, you should ask where you are going? I''ll be in a hurry if I don''t get anyone back. " Gu Sidong''s voice was louder because he was worried.


    Because he has been waiting for a long time since he came back. If he had not been impatient, he would not have lost his temper.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, second young master. It won''t happen next time." The security guard bowed his head and looked guilty.


    "Next time? Can you find someone for me first this time? " Gu Sidong has been angry, standing in front of the security to pace back and forth.


    "Stone, I''m back." Ann Nuo cried with a smile, with a smile she had never seen before.


    Hearing the sound, Gu Sidong looked back quickly and was immediately fascinated by anno''s smile. Then his eyes fell on her injured cheek.


    "Arnold, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. " Gu Sidong came over and grabbed anno''s hand.


    Yu ningxuan smiles and goes to one side to leave private space for the two. She goes to the security guards, who are relieved when they see anno coming back.


    Otherwise, the city is so big, I really don''t know how to find people.


    "Well, there''s nothing for you here. You can go down." Yu ningxuan said softly, and she didn''t feel superior to the security guard.


    The security guard wiped his cold sweat and was relieved to face Yu ningxuan. "Yes, the third lady scared us. You and miss anno didn''t come back for such a long time. I really thought something happened.""Don''t worry, Ann Nuo is in a good mood today. With her, you won''t be punished."


    "Yes, I''ll go down first." With that, the security guard walked away.


    "Anno, tell me where you''ve been? How does the wound on the face get? I told you not to go out when you''re free. Would you be hurt when you go out? "


    Gu Sidong looked nervously at anno in front of him.


    Ann Nuo is a little uneasy. If it''s the past, she will feel that Gu Sidong''s doting makes her feel a little upset. She has no freedom at all, just like a useless person.


    But now, there is no such feeling in anno''s heart.


    "Stone, I''m back? And I saw a lot of things today that I didn''t see before. I''m so happy. If you''re cooking me a beautiful meal, I''ll be more happy. "


    Anna has two shallow dimples when she smiles. She knows that only her smile can reduce Gu Sidong''s worry now.


    "Really? OK, I''ll cook for you later, but now you''re going to tell me how you got hurt? Is it serious? "


    Gu Sidong wanted to take a closer look at anno''s wound, but because of the gauze, he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Well That... " Anno looks at Yu ningxuan with hesitation. Her eyes seem to be asking for help. She doesn''t want to lie, but she can''t tell Gu Sidong the truth?


    "Fall, blame me, I push Ann Nuo on the way shopping, there is a stone I didn''t see, so the wheelchair was bumped, Ann Nuo fell, but the injury is very light."


    In a few words, Yu ningxuan stops everything on herself. Anno wants to explain something, but Yu ningxuan says again, "I''m sorry, I just want to make anno happy."


    Annuo gently pursed the corners of her mouth and carefully looked at Gu Sidong. Gu Sidong must not know about her treatment. If he knew that she was sweating today.


    Also fell, also accepted Doctor Zhang''s psychotherapy, Gu Sidong will be distressed, and can be good, no one can say, anno don''t want to let Gu Sidong down.


    "Stone, I''m really happy today. Ning Xuan took me to many places. I''ll go out more in the future. Now the city has changed so much that I don''t even know."


    Ann Nuo said happily to pave the way for the next trip.


    Gu Si Dong carefully looked at Ann Nuo, the smile on her face is not fake, is really very happy, between the eyebrows and eyes with a smile, his mouth can not help but follow up.


    "Well, go out more, so you won''t be bored." Gu Sidong said softly, then pushed Annuo to the room, and suddenly stood still when passing by Yu ningxuan.


    "Ning Xuan, thank you for bringing happiness to Ann Nuo." Gu Sidong''s eyes were deep and black.


    He''s not angry? It''s good. After all, I''m familiar with her. Gu Sidong would be angry with her for protecting Ann Nuo when we met just before.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yu ningxuan answered softly.


    Back at the apartment, Yu ningxuan feels as if she has nothing to do after she''s done with anno. She has to wait for Doctor Zhang''s notice before she can receive treatment for anno.


    However, Yu ningxuan felt that it was really boring to stay at home all day.


    If you go out to look for a job, and worry about the treatment of ANN Nuo, she can''t ask for leave.


    Yu ningxuan thinks that she should cultivate a hobby during this period of time, otherwise she is really wasting her time. Just thinking about it, Yu ningxuan directly takes out a piece of paper and paints casually.


    But because of her restlessness, she couldn''t even look at the painting. It was clear that the whole room was quiet, but her heart was so upset.


    Maybe I''m not used to such a jobless life? It''s so boring.


    Suddenly, a sound of opening the door comes. Yu ningxuan comes out of the study in a hurry. She and Gu sichen are the only ones with the key to the apartment. It must be him who has come back.


    Gu sichen came in, changed her shoes, and Yu ningxuan ran out in a hurry. Seeing Gu sichen''s figure, she was very excited. Since she came back at noon, the whole room is her own.


    Now I finally saw a living man.


    When she used to work in a newspaper office, Yu ningxuan especially cherished the weekend holidays, and also hoped that if she could stay at home all day, but now, it seems that there is nothing good about staying at home all day.


    In the newspaper, although there are people against her, but at least it is not particularly boring.


    "Sichen, are you back?" Yu ningxuan called his name happily.


    Gu sichen was stunned when he heard the voice. Yu ningxuan didn''t seem right today. The tone of calling his name was different from usual.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t I come back at this time every day? " Gu sichen asked suspiciously, looking up and down at Yu ningxuan, feeling strange in his heart.

 Chapter 172

    "Yes, are you thirsty? I''ll get you a glass of water Yu ningxuan then went to the kitchen, took out a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator, and poured out a cup to Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen has already walked in and sat on the sofa. He seems to be looking down at his mobile phone, but in fact his eyes are looking at Yu ningxuan from time to time.


    This woman is so weird today. Is there anything wrong with her?


    "Water, stachen." Yu ningxuan makes a "please" gesture.


    Gu sichen''s eyebrows were incredible. Then he hesitated for a moment, looked at Yu ningxuan, and asked faintly, "are you sure the water is OK?"


    Aware of something wrong with Yu ningxuan, Gu sichen had to doubt the water. After all, Yu ningxuan would not take the initiative to pour water for him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s face is covered with black lines. Of course, there is no problem with the water. She just hasn''t seen anyone for a long time. She is a little excited to see him come back.


    Just a short half day without contact with people, Yu ningxuan feels very bored. I really don''t know how anno has been avoiding the crowd for the past two years.


    Don''t you think life is boring?


    Gu sichen didn''t get the answer, but he took a sip at ease. Then he frowned tightly. His expression seemed to be dissatisfied, "cold water?"


    "Yes, you don''t like cold water? I thought it was hot outside and you would be greedy for cool after you came in, so I poured you cold water. "


    Yu ningxuan explains that she didn''t think so much just now. She just likes to drink cold water, so she subconsciously poured a cup of cold water for Gu sichen.


    "So it is." Gu sichen nodded, then looked up and drank a cup of cold water. Then he put the cup on the tea table and said faintly, "if only we had another cup of coffee."


    "Really? OK, I''ll grind your coffee now. " Yu ningxuan just felt that she had nothing to do, but she wanted to draw, but she couldn''t draw well all the time, so she was willing to do such a thing for Gu sichen.


    Grinding coffee? Is it ready to grind?


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan''s figure leaving with a glass of water. He feels even more strange.


    In the past, when Yu ningxuan was asked to cook for her, she had to make conditions, but now she wants to grind coffee for him? Gu sichen stretched his long legs to the coffee table and leaned lazily on the sofa.


    Maybe this woman figured it out? Want to be a good wife at home, with her husband as the center?


    Gu sichen thought so beautifully, his toes trembled unconsciously, and his proud look didn''t hide at all. Does this woman know that he is her man and that he is the center?


    It seems to have made great progress?


    Yu ningxuan takes out some coffee beans, puts them in the machine, looks at the manual and tries to do it, because she never touches it.


    Before drinking coffee is ready-made, the most important is to make coffee powder, never personally sit.


    According to the above instructions, Yu ningxuan sat in a state of mind, watching with her own eyes the coffee beans turn into coffee powder. She felt a sense of achievement in vain.


    "Well, the freshly ground coffee is ready. Have a taste, szhen." When Yu ningxuan came out of the kitchen, she was almost asleep watching Gu sichen lying on the sofa.


    Hearing the voice, Gu sichen sat up directly with a dissatisfied expression, "Why are you so slow? I had a dream. "


    Yu ningxuan looks down at the time, but it''s only more than an hour. She can drink the coffee she grinds. How cost-effective is that?


    Looking at Gu sichen''s dissatisfaction, Yu ningxuan didn''t dare to say it.


    "A dream is only a few minutes." Yu ningxuan''s protest in a low voice still feels that she doesn''t waste much time. After all, she doesn''t have anything now, she just has time.


    "Who said, my dream is very long, and also very tired." Gu sichen naturally said.


    Yu ningxuan was puzzled and asked, "what''s the dream?"


    "I''m building the Great Wall. It''s half finished. Do you think this dream will last long?" Gu sichen raised his neck and said it as if it were true.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s face was covered with black lines, but she didn''t retort. In an hour, she repaired half of the great wall and thought she was an immortal?


    I''m really dreaming.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard to build the Great Wall. Have a cup of coffee." Yu ningxuan helplessly delivers the coffee to Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen is very satisfied to take over. The coffee is still steaming. The steaming with milk fragrance diffuses in front of Gu sichen''s eyes. Looking from the side, Gu sichen''s outline is more charming.


    "Yes."


    Gu sichen lowered his head and took a sip of coffee. The taste of absolute bitterness came from his mouth, which made him wake up immediately to learn more about coffee.


    If anyone can drink this cup of coffee, he won''t have to go to bed all night and will be in a state of excitement all the time. It''s too strong."How''s it going? Is it good? Is it very pure? In order to give you drink, I put a lot of coffee beans Yu ningxuan''s sincere expression.


    Gu sichen looked at her expectant little eyes. He couldn''t bear to say it was not good, so he had to harden his head and nodded, "well, it''s good, it''s pure coffee."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I was so successful in grinding coffee for the first time. I still have some talent in grinding coffee."


    Yu ningxuan clapped her hands happily, like a child. Her big eyes flickered, like the bright crescent moon at night.


    Then Gu sichen saw Yu ningxuan staring at him all the time, as if he had something else to say.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t I already praised you? " Gu sichen asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, since it''s so good, drink more, have you?" Yu ningxuan finished and pushed the coffee to Gu sichen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time it became Gu sichen''s black line.


    All of them? You''re not kidding, are you? Gu sichen can guarantee that the content of this cup of coffee is 20 times as much as that of normal coffee.


    But I just want to praise her. Just listen to the praise. Why do you want to watch him drink it?


    Gu sichen looked up at Yu ningxuan seriously, trying to make sure whether she was playing with him on purpose, but looking up, he only saw Yu ningxuan''s bright eyes, full of expectation.


    No matter what, Yu ningxuan rarely asked him anything, so Gu sichen closed his eyes, raised his head and drank a cup of coffee directly.


    "Cough..."


    After drinking, Gu sichen coughs violently, but Yu ningxuan doesn''t notice the abnormality, and the smile on her face is deeper.


    I picked up the empty coffee cup, and there was not a drop left in it. Gu sichen still loved it.


    "Si Chen, since you like it so much, I will grind coffee for you every day." Yu ningxuan has a gallant look on her face.


    So when she doesn''t go to see a doctor with Arnold, she has something to do.


    "Cough Cough... "


    Hearing this, Gu sichen''s cough became more obvious.


    "What''s the matter with you, schen? I have a cold. I''ll get the medicine for you. " Yu ningxuan turns around and leaves, but Gu sichen grabs her little hand.


    "Wait a minute, I have a video conference to hold. Don''t worry about me." Gu sichen forced to endure the discomfort in his voice and pretended to be normal.


    "But you..."


    Yu ningxuan still wants to insist, but Gu sichen has already entered the study.


    As soon as he entered the study, Gu sichen closed the door, covered his stomach with his hand, and frowned tightly. Now he feels good. I don''t know what will happen next?


    After drinking such a high concentration of coffee, he will be drunk. Gu sichen opens the company''s communication number, and then clicks the button of the board meeting. Suddenly, Gu sichen enters the state of work.


    Forget about coffee for a while.


    In the middle of the video conference, Gu sichen only felt his brain was hot and dizzy, as if he had drunk too much.


    The whole body is hot and dry, Gu sichen forbeared for a while, the video conference still has half an hour to finish, although today''s meeting time is much shorter than before.


    But for Gu sichen at this time. Half an hour is half a century.


    Because he is now wearing a suit, it''s very hot in the room, and he is sweating all over. As soon as he heard a director finish the plan, he subconsciously reached out and pulled the necktie.


    I want to make the tie loose so that I can breathe more smoothly.


    "Mr. Gu, are you ok? Your face is scarlet. " A director on the computer, who had a good relationship with Gu sichen, kindly reminded him.


    Gu sichen face some embarrassment, but fleeting, return to the cold look before, "I''m ok, the room air conditioning temperature is not appropriate."


    Gu sichen light said, and then quickly changed the topic, do not want these people will be too much attention on his face.


    Although the topic has been successfully transferred by him, the feeling of dryness and dizziness has not subsided.


    Damn it, it must be coffee, or he won''t be like this.


    Gu sichen looked down at the time. There were still five minutes left in the video conference. Hold on. He lowered the temperature of the air conditioner in his study. Bursts of cold air came, and his body felt comfortable.


    But soon his body got used to the temperature, and then he became dizzy again.


    Finally, it''s time. Although the disgust has not been determined, Gu sichen said directly: "well, today''s meeting is over. If you have any questions, you can send them to the mailbox directly."


    As soon as he finished, he turned off the computer, then reached out and pulled down his tie, which was still on the side. This damned Yu ningxuan gave him high concentration coffee.


    It''s no different from drinking too much. Gu sichen sits in a chair and wants to calm down. His suit has been replaced by his home clothes.Silver gray home clothes, let Gu sichen look handsome, cold face has some affinity.

 Chapter 173

    However, the calmer he was, the more excited he felt his brain was. There was a mixture in his mind, some of which were out of control.


    Yu ningxuan is praised for grinding coffee. She thinks that she can develop in any talent as long as she works hard. So Gu sichen goes to hold a video conference while she happily cooks delicious food in the kitchen.


    Just different from the past, today''s food is not ordinary food, but with some patterns.


    At this time, Yu ningxuan was seriously putting all kinds of fruits on a crystal plate, and then pouring salad dressing on it. She looked like she had a good appetite.


    "I can do anything as hard as grinding coffee. I think this fruit salad is no problem." Yu ningxuan put the last pitaya as she spoke.


    The two hands clapped each other and looked like they were done.


    Just at this time, the kitchen door was forced open.


    Yu ningxuan looks back and suddenly grows up in surprise. She sees Gu sichen''s handsome face flushed, her eyes blurred, and her eyes half narrowed.


    "What''s the matter with you, schen? Is the cold very serious? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The woman thought he had a cold.


    At this time, Gu sichen had no strength at all. He could not stand on his feet when he walked. He was just like a drunken man, and his mind was not clear.


    He stood at the door, looking in the direction of Yu ningxuan, and then walked unsteadily, but his steps were not steady at all.


    Seeing this, Yu ningxuan quickly steps forward to hold him, and Gu sichen leans on her.


    It''s really hard for Yu ningxuan to help her with a height of 1.8 meters.


    Yu ningxuan also follows Gu sichen wobbly, but Gu sichen basically relies on her to walk.


    "What''s the matter with you, schen? Drink? " Yu ningxuan asked suspiciously, but she smelled it hard near Gu sichen''s mouth, as if she didn''t smell the wine?


    "Ning Xuan, do you know? Gu group is carrying out a plan, a huge plan It''s huge... " Gu sichen opened his mouth and Yu ningxuan immediately frowned.


    What''s the matter with this man? I don''t even know what to say. Should I get some rare disease? The speed of the disease is so fast?


    "Yes? What''s the plan? " Yu ningxuan asked softly, and then helped Gu sichen to go to the bedroom.


    Gu sichen stroke with his hand, like a child said: "such a big plan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is the left hand as big as the right?


    "Xuanxuan, I know you don''t feel down-to-earth around me. You say How can I give you this feeling? "


    Gu sichen didn''t seem to hear Yu ningxuan''s question at all. He kept saying it to himself.


    A sense of sureness?


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment. It seems that she has never mentioned her feelings to Gu sichen? How could Gu sichen know?


    "Xuanxuan, you left the newspaper. I''m really happy. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a better life." Gu sichen buried his head in her neck and said softly.


    Gu sichen was very happy when she left the newspaper?


    Yu ningxuan thinks that although these two days are very boring, she seems to be very relaxed.


    Go to the bedroom, Yu ningxuan can''t bear the load, directly put Gu sichen on the bed, Gu sichen''s body on the bed played twice, and then lay there steadily.


    "Gu sichen, are you ill? I''ll go to the doctor to treat you." Yu ningxuan then turned to leave, but her hands were tightly grasped by Gu sichen.


    "Xuanxuan, tell me that you love me very much, don''t you?"


    Yu ningxuan sits beside the bed and looks at Gu sichen. Gu sichen, who is so muddled and has no clear idea, is really a little different from usual.


    It''s not cold, it''s cute. If it''s Gu sichen, he will never ask such questions.


    "Isn''t it? Say it quickly? " Gu sichen grasped Yu ningxuan''s hand more tightly.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t feel any pain. She held out her soft hand and attached Gu sichen''s forehead. His forehead was very full, with a high nose and thick eyebrows. The whole face was a perfect match.


    Looking at Gu sichen''s expression eager to know the answer, Yu ningxuan is embarrassed. How can she answer such a question?


    Love him? Where is her reserve? If you don''t like it, you will annoy Gu sichen. I really don''t understand why Gu sichen asked this question.


    "Xuanxuan, answer me quickly?" Gu sichen shook her arm like a child.


    Yu ningxuan''s face is covered with black lines. She swears that if it wasn''t for today''s state, I''m afraid she would never see Gu sichen like this.


    "You Why do you ask that? " Yu ningxuan asked instead of answering.


    Gu sichen half narrowed his eyes, hesitated for a moment, and then frowned tightly, "because when you married me, it was because you wanted to revenge Jiang Che, so I''m not sure whether you love me in your heart now."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan was shocked. It turns out that Gu sichen''s heart was like this. It turns out that when he treats their love, he is also worried about gain and loss. She has clearly expressed her heart.


    Didn''t Gu sichen believe it?


    "How did you suddenly become like this, schen? I''ll go to the doctor. You wait for me With that, Yu ningxuan, not caring about Gu sichen''s entanglement, walked directly to the outside of the bedroom.


    Walking back to the living room, Yu ningxuan picks up her mobile phone and calls Gu sichen''s personal doctor directly. The doctor promises to come soon.


    Hang up the phone, Yu ningxuan sitting on the sofa pondering, really don''t know, just still good Gu sichen, how can this become like this?


    And without drinking.


    When Yu ningxuan thought about it carefully, she would not be allergic to dogs. When there was a conflict in the newspaper that day, Gu sichen didn''t contact Didou, but she did.


    But that was two days ago. Gu sichen won''t be allergic until now? What''s more, the symptoms of allergy are too strange.


    Yu ningxuan goes back to her bedroom and puts Gu sichen on the bed. Then she takes off her shoes. Just at this time, the private doctor comes.


    "What happened, third lady? I didn''t hear you clearly on the phone The private doctor came in nervously and asked nervously, wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    "I don''t know what happened to Gu sichen. He was still fine after work. Suddenly he seemed to drink too much, but he didn''t drink."


    Yu ningxuan looks at the doctor with some worry. Gu sichen''s symptoms are really strange.


    The private doctor frowned tightly, then carefully observed Gu''s reaction. Gu was lying on the bed and muttering nonsense.


    "Xuanxuan, why don''t you talk I don''t want you to go to the newspaper and meet that man all day long... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan was embarrassed when she heard this. When there was no outsider, it was OK to listen to such numb love words. But now there is a private doctor. Can''t Gu sichen feel it?


    The private doctor checked for a long time, and then frowned even more tightly, "third lady, the young master really didn''t drink. He drank too much coffee, so he was drunk."


    "What?" Yu ningxuan looks at the doctor in surprise and thinks it''s incredible. How much can she drink with coffee?


    "But doctor, Gu sichen should not drink too much coffee today? When he was in the company, he had two or three drinks at most, and when he got home from work, he had one


    Yu ningxuan took a look at Gu sichen, who was still talking nonsense. She really hoped that he would stop talking. Otherwise, she didn''t know what to say next.


    "Normally, two or three cups of coffee will not make people drunk. Maybe the young master drinks more coffee. Madam, when did the young master have this symptom?"


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Yu ningxuan seems to notice something. She is shocked. Gu sichen seems to be drinking the coffee she made.


    "Well Doctor, please follow me Yu ningxuan''s big eyes turned twice. Then she went out of the bedroom and took the doctor to the kitchen.


    There are still a lot of coffee beans ground just now. Is it really the problem with her cup of coffee?


    "Doctor, you see, I just ground these coffee beans and made a cup of coffee. It''s not my problem, is it?" Yu ningxuan asked with a fluke.


    The doctor looked down and was shocked. If the coffee beans Yu ningxuan put in the bowl were ground out, it would be enough for him to drink for ten days and a half months.


    "No doubt, ma''am, that''s the reason for this cup of coffee. These coffee beans are ground out, enough for normal people to drink for a week." The doctor wiped the cold sweat on his face and deliberately told the story that it was not very serious.


    No wonder Gu sichen was so drunk that he drank such a high concentration of coffee.


    "Ah? no What should we do? What happens if you drink too much? Will it be poisoned? " Yu ningxuan suddenly gets nervous. Now think about it, Gu sichen''s face is really wrong when he drinks her coffee again.


    However, such a high concentration of coffee should be very bitter, right? Didn''t Gu sichen notice?


    Yu ningxuan feels even more guilty when she thinks of this. Gu sichen drinks two cups of coffee almost every day, so naturally she can drink it, but she still has to drink it, just to praise her?


    The more Yu ningxuan thought about it, the more she felt guilty. She knew that she would not grind coffee for Gu sichen. It was really boring.


    "Third lady, don''t worry, poisoning will not, just like drunk, the brain will always be in a state of excitement." The doctor said everything.


    "Then what? How long will this excitement last? " Yu ningxuan was upset when she heard Gu sichen''s voice coming from her bedroom.


    How can such a ridiculous thing happen? If it comes to Mr. Gu''s ears, it will inevitably be a reprimand.

 Chapter 174

    "Well There''s no need to prescribe any prescription for this. We can only wait for the young master to digest the coffee he has absorbed. " The doctor bowed his head apologetically.


    "However, the third lady, please rest assured that once in a while is not harmful to your health. If there is no accident, the young master will wake up tomorrow morning."


    The doctor looked at Yu ningxuan with a worried look on her face and comforted her.


    Yu ningxuan nodded and looked embarrassed. "Thank you, doctor."


    "You''re welcome to the third lady. I''m a private doctor who cares for my family. It''s right to see a doctor for the young master. My wife has a rest early. I''ll leave first."


    Yu ningxuan went to the door to see off the doctor, with a worried look on her face. I didn''t expect that a cup of coffee would cause such an Oolong incident.


    However, on second thought, it was fun. If not, she had no chance to see Gu sichen''s embarrassing attitude.


    After closing the door, Yu ningxuan turns around and suddenly bumps into a wall of meat, shouting, "ah..."


    She nervously opened her eyes and saw Gu sichen standing in front of her with a red face. She couldn''t speak clearly, but her eyes were very excited.


    "Xuanxuan, you haven''t answered my question yet." Gu sichen stood in front of her, still wobbly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan is helpless. She is so drunk that she has a good memory. Do you still remember the topic half an hour ago?


    "What''s the problem? I forgot. " Yu ningxuan said with affectation.


    Gu sichen''s face suddenly turned chilly. He looked at Yu ningxuan with some complaint in his eyes. Then his eyebrows spread out. "I forgot too. Forget it. Go back to the room and go to sleep."


    He forgot, too?


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan is really in tears and laughter. Gu sichen is really drunk like a child.


    "Well, I''ll help you to go back to sleep, but you promise me that you can''t come out again after entering the bedroom. If you drink too much, you must go to sleep to wake up."


    Yu ningxuan helped him to go forward. I really hope to arrive tomorrow morning as soon as possible. Otherwise, I really don''t know what kind of things Gu sichen will do.


    "Well, well, what my wife says is what she says." Gu sichen nodded hard, and Yu ningxuan almost laughed. If only Gu sichen were so obedient when he was awake.


    Back in the bedroom, Yu ningxuan puts Gu sichen on the bed and covers him well.


    "Si Chen, can you do it yourself? I''m going to take a bath?" Yu ningxuan looks at him with some worry. She doesn''t know if people who are drunk with coffee will be thirsty at this time.


    Gu sichen nodded in a daze, and then he still murmured something. Yu ningxuan didn''t quite understand it and didn''t want to hear it clearly, so she went directly into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Just as Yu ningxuan came out of the bathtub, she heard the door of the bathroom being pushed open, and then Gu sichen''s faltering footsteps came.


    "Xuanxuan, why haven''t you come out so long?"


    Gu sichen staggered in, but her eyes didn''t open. She really doubted how Gu sichen found the bathroom?


    Yu ningxuan quickly finds a bath towel to wrap herself up, and then goes forward to help Gu sichen.


    "Why did you come here? Didn''t you promise that I would go to bed when I went back to my bedroom?" Yu ningxuan was helpless. She didn''t know when she would be able to get over the excitement of the coffee.


    What should Gu sichen do if he has been struggling all night?


    When Gu sichen heard the sound, he half narrowed his eyes and looked over. Yu ningxuan''s white skin dazzled under the light. Gu sichen''s subconscious throat tightened and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down.


    Later, Gu sichen focused on Ning Xuan''s bath towel.


    "Xuanxuan, your bath towel is a bit of an eyesore." Gu sichen said without taboo.


    Yu ningxuan suddenly twitched at the corner of her mouth. What did she say?


    "Gu sichen, what are you talking about? Don''t think I don''t know. Are you trying to fool around while you''re drunk? Personal doctor can say, your consciousness is sober now, so I won''t accommodate you. "


    Yu ningxuan wanted to help Gu sichen, but when she heard that, she immediately stepped back two steps. Is that too bold? I doubt if Gu sichen pretended to be drunk.


    Gu sichen, who was helped, was suddenly released. His body suddenly fell back and heavily leaned against the door frame of the bathroom, but Yu ningxuan didn''t see that he felt pain at all.


    "Hello, Gu sichen, are you ok?" She was a little worried, but she didn''t dare to get close.


    Gu sichen heard the sound, opened his eyes again, locked himself in the position of ningxuan, and walked over again with a shake.


    Yu ningxuan wanted to dodge, but Gu sichen''s body suddenly fell forward. Yu ningxuan subconsciously picked it up, and they just hugged each other.


    "Ah..." Yu ningxuan screams, Gu sichen''s body is heavily pressed over, she can''t bear the load, both of them fall to the ground.


    "Xuanxuan, I didn''t marry you to get revenge on Xia Mengrong." Gu sichen suddenly leaned against her ear and said something for no reason.Yu ningxuan frowned, didn''t she? She has always thought that the two began to have feelings after they got married, so what did Gu sichen marry her for?


    "Then why?" Yu ningxuan asked carefully.


    Gu sichen leaned in her arms for quite a long time and didn''t speak. It was because Ning Xuan thought that he was asleep and his body had just moved. Gu sichen said, "it''s because of you. It''s because I only want you in my life."


    Is it because of you? Is it because I only want you in my life?


    Yu ningxuan''s body trembled fiercely. Gu sichen had said such words before, but they didn''t shock Yu ningxuan now.


    Because, she has always felt that the most relaxed and real side of that person is the state she shows after drinking.


    "Then you Well Well... "


    Then why didn''t you say that earlier? Before Yu ningxuan asked, Gu sichen suddenly lowered his head, kissed her soft lips and sucked the fragrance in her mouth.


    It took Yu ningxuan a long time to have a deep and touching kiss. She breathed heavily, her face flushed and her lips slightly opened.


    "Gu sichen, what are you doing? This is the bathroom. " Yu ningxuan stabilizes her mind for a moment. She looks at Gu sichen angrily in her eyes. How can this man fool around here by getting drunk?


    Gu sichen didn''t speak. He fixed his eyes on Yu ningxuan''s closed lips, rolled his Adam''s apple again, and then turned over to press Yu ningxuan under his body.


    "Ah Well... "


    Yu ningxuan once again lost the chance to speak freely, opened her eyes to Gu sichen, this man should not want the one in the bathroom, right?


    This is absolutely not allowed.


    Yu ningxuan struggled, but the more he struggled, the tighter Gu sichen held him, and the stronger the kiss came. Suddenly, Gu sichen didn''t know where his strength came from.


    Even if he can''t stand steadily, he even holds Yu ningxuan up and is still on the bed.


    "Xuanxuan, I will never let you leave me." Gu sichen was pressing on Ning Xuan, like a big boy.


    I don''t know why, Yu ningxuan, who always felt that Gu sichen was making a fool of herself, immediately softened at some place in her heart when she heard such words.


    Gu sichen''s kisses fall on her sporadically. She can feel Gu sichen''s strong love.


    Maybe people will show what they care most when they are not aware of it?


    All night long


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t remember when Gu sichen fell asleep. She only remembers that when she was too sleepy to lift her eyelids, he was still talking to himself.


    In the early morning, the sun was bright and mild. Through the blinds, the light came in and fell on Ning Xuan''s white face. Her eyelashes were very long.


    In the sunshine, eyelashes in the face of a reflection, clear one by one are very clear.


    Eyelashes shake twice, Yu ningxuan slowly opened her eyes, suddenly saw the magnified handsome face in front of her eyes, and breathed a little.


    What''s this man doing all morning? Don''t wash to go to the company to work, even squat on the bed to look at her like this?


    Is it difficult that yesterday''s intoxicating state of coffee has not dissipated? Can''t you? The private doctor said that a sleep would be better. Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan took a breath.


    Can''t this man stay up all night? So it''s not sober so far?


    "Why?" Gu sichen squatted beside Ning Xuan''s bed and looked at her intently, with some resentment in her eyes.


    Yu ningxuan subconsciously moved her body back, then tightly grasped the quilt, "what, why? Gu sichen, don''t you need to work today? "


    Gu sichen tightly frowned, light said: "answer my question, I ask you first."


    What''s the problem? Is that why? Yu ningxuan didn''t know how to answer this question?


    "What''s the matter? Just say no to anything. " Yu ningxuan pretended to be calm and pursed the corners of her mouth.


    Gu sichen seemed a little impatient, "did you intentionally give me such a high concentration of coffee yesterday, trying to make me embarrassed in front of you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan has some helplessness. Can''t she just squat here and watch her all night because of this? Looks like she''s the victim, right?


    I didn''t know what time I went to bed yesterday. Now I feel sore as long as I move my body.


    "Well, I didn''t mean it yesterday. I don''t know if the high concentration of coffee will lead to that. Besides, I don''t know if the concentration of that cup of coffee yesterday is appropriate? You drink and you don''t tell the truth


    How can you blame her? Yu ningxuan sat up straight and gave herself a high sounding excuse.


    "I don''t tell you the truth, not to hurt your heart? Yesterday, I saw you take the initiative to do this and that for me. What if I say something that you are not satisfied with, and you will not take the initiative after you get angry? "Gu sichen finished in one breath, there was a trace of resentment on his cold face.

 Chapter 175

    Initiative? So Gu sichen likes the way she takes the initiative? Yu ningxuan secretly smiles across the quilt. What''s the difficulty?


    "I don''t want to see you make a fool of yourself. When you''re drunk, it''s the people next to you who suffer, you know?" After Yu ningxuan knew the reason, she was impatient.


    Suddenly, Gu sichen''s face became colder. From waking up in the morning to now, he recalled the events of last night, and almost lost face in front of the private doctor.


    It''s the first time that I''ve never lost such a face since I was young. It''s strange that I''m not angry.


    "What''s wrong with you? I remember how you looked last night. You seemed to enjoy it Gu sichen said with a taut face.


    Yu ningxuan has some helplessness. Looking at Gu sichen at this time, she looks like a child who makes trouble out of no reason.


    She enjoys it? Which eye of Gu sichen saw her enjoy? Are you having an illusion after drinking coffee? Yu ningxuan was speechless, so she kept silent so that the man would not say anything else.


    "Did you take a picture?" Gu sichen asked coldly.


    Take a picture? Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment, and then the corner of her mouth rose. It turned out that Gu sichen was worried about this? But it''s a pity that she didn''t take a picture.


    If Gu sichen''s embarrassment was photographed by her last night, Gu sichen would be crazy. If she was not careful to be found by the media, these photos would become the explosive news of the whole city.


    Thinking about it, Yu ningxuan''s smile became even bigger, completely forgetting that someone was staring at her.


    "Talk, what are you laughing at? Did you take pictures? Take it out quickly, or I''ll lift your quilt. " Gu sichen''s expression was serious, and he didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Yu ningxuan quickly took back her smile, and her expression became dignified. "Don''t lift it, don''t lift it. I''m not afraid of taking photos. You don''t drink broken pieces. You should remember."


    She explained, quickly stretched out her hand to pull the quilt up, her pajamas were torn by Gu sichen yesterday, if there is no quilt cover, it will be very embarrassed.


    "I don''t believe it. Show me the evidence." Gu sichen stares at Yu ningxuan''s eyes stubbornly, as if he can stare at flowers.


    Yu ningxuan''s mouth twitches. What''s the evidence? Where''s the evidence without photos?


    "Look at my cell phone. There is no picture of you in it." Yu ningxuan reaches out her hand, takes the mobile phone on her head cabinet and hands it to Gu sichen.


    Her long white arm stretched out from the quilt. Gu sichen immediately set his eyes on her arm. On the atmospheric black-and-white quilt, her arm looked more slender and white.


    Gu sichen didn''t answer the phone, his eyes were very positive and said: "who knows if you have uploaded to the network, and then deleted the photo from the phone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s hand holding the mobile phone is frozen in the air, gnashing her teeth in anger. Is this man just trying to find fault with her in the morning?


    It''s true that the investigation photo is fake and you want to take revenge on her for this reason? He made a fool of himself last night, so he tried to embarrass her this morning?


    "Gu sichen, go to wash, and then go to work in the company." Yu ningxuan forced the anger in her heart and said calmly.


    "I also have breakfast. After I wash out, you have to put the photos and breakfast on the table." Gu sichen insists that Yu ningxuan secretly photographed his ugly appearance yesterday.


    Yu ningxuan squints and looks at Gu sichen resentfully. It seems that she can hear the sound of grinding her teeth.


    "Gu sichen, I repeat, I''m not interested in taking pictures of you." She no longer works in the newspaper, and the photos of Gu sichen are useless to her.


    What''s more, she''s not crazy enough to steal photos of her husband to deprive the headlines? She has her own bottom line in everything.


    "You''re not interested in me, are you interested in other men?" Gu sichen was going to get out of bed. Hearing this, he turned back and said naturally.


    Yu ningxuan really can''t stand his obsessive behavior. It must be that the strength of coffee hasn''t passed. Otherwise, how could this man be so annoying?


    With that, Gu sichen stood up directly from the bed. Looking at the past from Yu ningxuan''s point of view, he felt like he was above the bed. Gu sichen moved every step from the bed.


    Yu ningxuan can feel that the bed under her body is bouncing. Just as Gu sichen is about to get out of bed, Yu ningxuan sees the right position, raises her foot without hesitation and kicks it directly.


    Gu sichen is caught off guard and falls directly from the bed to the ground. His handsome face feels embarrassed. He turns back angrily and looks at Yu ningxuan coldly.


    Without waiting for him to ask anything, Yu ningxuan came out of the quilt, pointed to Gu sichen''s nose and roared loudly, pointing to Gu sichen''s finger closer, as if to poke it into his eyes.


    "Gu sichen, do you have delusion of being killed? I told you that you didn''t take a picture. What did you look like when you were drunk yesterday? Holding the bathroom door and calling my nameYu ningxuan stood on the bed and roared loudly. Then she felt that she couldn''t breathe enough, so she jumped out of the bed and went to Gu sichen. Her slender fingers pointed to the tip of his nose.


    "Are you allergic to coffee? I don''t think you should drink coffee any more. It''s a waste of my kindness. " Yu ningxuan''s roar became louder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu sichen was sitting on the floor, looking at Yu ningxuan. He couldn''t help laughing. He held the door of the bathroom and called her name yesterday?


    Although I don''t remember, Gu sichen''s head has imagined such a picture, the corner of his mouth has deepened a little, but he can''t bear to laugh.


    He''s angry. He can''t laugh.


    "I''m just bored at home, or do you think I would take the initiative to do these things to you? Don''t worry. I''ll make a bunch of sleeping pills for you, but I won''t make coffee for you. "


    Yu ningxuan''s angry little face turned red. This man is really OK. The more she tolerates, the more he goes too far. Do you really think she has no temper?


    Gu sichen''s cold look in his eyes gradually disappeared, and then his vision slowly fell down on Ning Xuan''s pajamas. Yu Ning Xuan felt his fiery eyes and lowered her head along his vision.


    Then she noticed that her pajamas had fallen on her shoulder, and her smooth and white skin had been exposed. Yu ningxuan quickly closed up her pajamas.


    "What are you looking at? This dress was torn by you last night." Yu ningxuan looks at him bitterly. Her pajamas are not too exposed. Now they can''t be closed.


    Gu sichen didn''t say anything, just because Ning Xuan was a little impatient. When she wanted to drive him to wash, she suddenly had a strong hand and pulled her into her arms.


    Gu sichen''s mouth has a faint smile. He hugs Yu ningxuan tightly in his arms and says softly: "your pajamas are torn by me?"


    Yu ningxuan is forced to stay in his arms and wants to get up, but Gu sichen holds her tightly.


    "Yes, have you forgotten your evil deeds?" Yu ningxuan glanced at him and took it out of context? What should be remembered, what should not be remembered is clearly remembered.


    Hearing this, Gu sichen''s expression is quite proud, "I did some meaningful things yesterday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it meaningful for Yu ningxuan to tear her pajamas like this?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After seeing Gu sichen off, Yu ningxuan arranges the bowl of chopsticks and turns around the room by herself. In the whole room, she is alone. It''s really boring.


    She turns on the TV and looks at it casually. She just turns to a page where there are some news reports. Yu ningxuan suddenly thinks that the newspaper doesn''t know what''s going on now?


    Is Xiaowei still being bullied in the newspaper.


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan calls Xiaowei directly, and it takes a long time for the phone to be picked up.


    "Hello, Ning Xuan." Xiaowei''s soft voice came.


    "Well, Xiaowei, how are you doing at the newspaper recently? After I left, did Zheng Mingyuan bully you again? " Although she had only left the newspaper for a few days, Yu ningxuan felt as if she had been for a long time.


    Xiaowei on the other side of the phone heard such words and said in doubt: "en? Don''t you know Ning Xuan? After you leave, our newspaper will be replaced. Zheng Mingyuan is the editor in chief of our newspaper. "


    Yu ningxuan frowns. Is Zheng Mingyuan no longer the editor in chief of the newspaper? What''s going on?


    "The boss of the newspaper has changed? no It''s a big influence. Just change it? " Yu ningxuan is a little curious. She has already guessed what''s going on.


    To be able to change the editor in chief of another newspaper so casually, there is no one else in this city except Gu sichen.


    "Yes, all the staff of the newspaper are very curious, and when they died that day, other employees who satirized you were also fired." Xiaowei said softly, full of doubts in her tone.


    "Ah? Besides the staff? " Is Gu sichen too bold? It''s so rampant.


    "Yes, Ning Xuan, you should be happy, so you can go back to work in the newspaper, and no one will be targeting you." Xiaowei is so excited that he just wants to work with Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned. She didn''t listen to Xiaowei''s last words. She hesitated and said, "Xiaowei, I''ll go to the newspaper to have a look. You''ll wait for me in the newspaper."


    After they hang up, Yu ningxuan takes out a coat from the closet, puts it on and leaves home. She takes a taxi to the newspaper office.


    After not coming to the newspaper office for several days, Yu ningxuan stood downstairs and looked at the building. It was the same as before. It seemed that everything had not changed, but when she looked carefully, it seemed that something had changed.


    Yu ningxuan felt that she was too melancholy.

 Chapter 176

    She strode into the newspaper, there is no work card, but the security guard at the door did not intercept her, Yu ningxuan so unimpeded came in.


    "Ning Xuan, are you here so soon? I''m grinding your coffee. You''ll be here before it''s finished. Let''s sit down for a while Xiaowei sees Yu ningxuan again, as if she sees the enthusiastic customers of the newspaper.


    Grinding coffee? It seems that this is not something Xiaowei is good at, right? Remembering the Oolong incident happened last night, Yu ningxuan convulsed subconsciously.


    "Well That Xiaowei, I don''t want to drink coffee. Just give me a glass of white water. It''s a little hot today. I want to drink something to quench my thirst. " She found a casual reason.


    Xiaowei was a little surprised after listening. He opened his eyes and looked at the weather outside. Is the temperature OK today? Is it so hot? Although Xiaowei was very confused, he didn''t ask much.


    Go directly to the water dispenser and get a cup of white water for Yu ningxuan.


    "Xiaowei, are you still used to the replacement of the newspaper? No one''s going to bully you? " It has always been Yu ningxuan''s biggest worry that someone will bully Xiaowei.


    Xiaowei hands the poured water to Yu ningxuan.


    She said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m very good at the newspaper now, but it''s you. When will you be able to return to the newspaper? Do you need to reapply with the new editor in chief


    Yu ningxuan sips her lips lightly. At the beginning, she couldn''t bear to leave the newspaper. She was worried that this would happen again. It''s easy to leave the newspaper, but it''s hard to come back.


    Although Zheng Mingyuan is no longer here, there should be a high sounding reason to come back to work, right? Even if not, there should be a step.


    Otherwise, how can we face other employees here.


    "I''ll talk about it later when I come back to work. I haven''t thought about it clearly. Recently, some friends need to see a doctor, so I don''t have time to go to work on time."


    Yu ningxuan casually finds an excuse. She is bored at home and really wants to go to work, but she needs Gu sichen''s consent to go back to the newspaper.


    "Ha ha Have you become editor in chief Jiang overnight? If you give me any news, I''ll be famous. "


    All of a sudden, a funny voice came from the warehouse where the materials were stored. It was a woman''s voice. It was very sweet and soft, but it didn''t give people a good impression.


    Yu ningxuan listened carefully, then frowned tightly and looked at Xiaowei, the storeroom where the materials were put. But few people were in it before.


    Xiaowei''s face was a little embarrassed. He went to Yu ningxuan''s side and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "now the editor in chief is very picky. In the past, Zheng Mingyuan''s office became a warehouse, and here it was decorated as an office."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan knew that the new editor in chief had a good temper.


    "I see. I''ll go in and meet the new editor in chief. I''ll make a good impression when I come back to the newspaper." Yu ningxuan said that she was about to go in, but Xiaowei caught her by the wrist.


    Xiaowei''s face was even more embarrassed. He shook his head to ningxuan and said, "you''d better not go in, that New editor in chief, now It may not be very convenient. "


    Not very convenient? Isn''t this working time?


    Yu ningxuan was thinking, inside came the voice of women laughing, "editor in chief, you are good or bad, you must hold me up as a red man."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''m the one who controls your destiny now. I''ll do whatever I want when I''m happy."


    Then a man''s voice came. Yu ningxuan frowned. This voice was a little familiar. For a moment, she couldn''t remember who it was, but she was sure that the name was on her lips.


    Who is it? Yu ningxuan hard to recall, good familiar voice.


    Ignoring Xiaowei''s obstruction, Yu ningxuan directly pushes open the door of the new office. Looking inside, she sees an enchanting woman sitting on a man''s lap.


    And the man''s slender hand stroked the woman''s slender waist back and forth. The woman''s body blocked his sight. The man heard the sound of opening the door and looked sideways.


    A delicate and handsome face with a little evil spirit appeared in front of ningxuan. The man gave a faint smile and saw that there was no accident at all.


    "Jianghan bridge?" Yu ningxuan called out the man''s name.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time? I''ve become the boss of your former newspaper, but to tell you the truth, it''s really cool to be the editor in chief. I''ve accepted this newspaper as soon as I knew it. "


    Jiang Hanqiao had a proud look on his face. He didn''t mean to let the woman on his legs leave. Yu ningxuan was really embarrassed by the two people''s posture. He looked embarrassed and his eyes were a little unnatural.


    Yu ningxuan took a look at the enchanting woman. The woman just looked up and down at her, with a hint of provocation.


    Yu ningxuan knows in her heart that this woman must regard herself as an imaginary enemy, otherwise she will have such hostile eyes.


    "Jianghanqiao, what are you doing? Did Gu sichen ask you to do this? I''ve already left this newspaper, so you don''t want to take revenge, OK? "It''s too big, but it''s more noticeable, isn''t it?


    Jiang Hanqiao smiles, then reaches out and pushes the woman. The woman reluctantly leaves Jiang Hanqiao''s long legs and stands on one side.


    Jiang Hanqiao walked up to Yu ningxuan and looked at her, but he said to the woman behind him, "go out."


    "But, Jiang Dashao, they haven''t stayed enough." The voice of women''s coquetry is very sweet. Even when Yu ningxuan heard it, she felt numb.


    Jianghanqiao didn''t look back. In his eyes and tone, he added a point of strength that he couldn''t refuse, "get out."


    The woman was stunned for a moment. Although she was very reluctant, she still walked out gracefully. When she passed by ningxuan, the woman gave her a meaningful look with scornful eyes, and then turned away.


    "Yu ningxuan, Gu sichen is thinking for you. Why are you so ungrateful? In my memory, it seems that he hasn''t been so kind to anyone


    Jiang Hanqiao looks at Yu ningxuan with some complaint in her eyes, as if she is sorry for his good friend.


    "Jianghanqiao, I haven''t taught you well. You are Gu sichen''s good friend. You don''t want to stop him, but you also follow him. It''s really like stinking."


    Yu ningxuan has some helplessness. As long as she is not in the newspaper, why change the newspaper? She didn''t want to pity Zheng Mingyuan.


    However, a newspaper has changed its owner, which is a very big news.


    News? Yes, the boss of the newspaper has changed. Why didn''t she see the news? Strange.


    "Why stop it? It happens that I''m bored at home. It''s good to get a newspaper to play. By the way, are you particularly curious about why there is no news on the news that the newspaper has changed its boss? "


    Jiang Hanqiao pretends to be mysterious, but Yu ningxuan is more helpless. Why? It''s not because he got into trouble with Gu sichen.


    With Gu sichen''s ability, he could have controlled the development direction of news. Now the newspaper office has become jianghanqiao''s. they can cooperate and control the daily news more easily.


    Yu ningxuan glanced at Jianghan bridge and said impatiently, "what''s so strange? You''ve got to do something from the middle. There''s nothing you can do about it."


    Although that''s what she said, she had to admit that she was a little happy to learn that Zheng Mingyuan''s newspaper had been taken away.


    No wonder Gu sichen likes revenge. It turns out that this feeling really makes him so happy.


    "Ouch, listen to the tone of the speech. Being the wife of Gu''s family is different. Many things are despised." Jiang Hanqiao turned to sit on the chair and said with his legs up.


    Yu ningxuan blushed and shrugged awkwardly. "I didn''t mean that, but since you took over the newspaper, I need your help."


    Jiang Hanqiao raised his eyebrows, looked at Yu ningxuan and said, "OK, but invite me to dinner and go to your house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan is speechless. Isn''t this man Gu sichen''s best friend? Why do you have conditions every time you ask him to do something?


    "Well, do you know Xiaowei in the newspaper? How about giving her a promotion and a raise? It doesn''t need to be a high position, just give her a reason to get a raise. "


    "Besides, you can''t say that you are helping her secretly, can you?"


    Before Yu ningxuan finished, Jiang Hanqiao said the rest of her words.


    Yu ningxuan took a look at him, nodded awkwardly and asked: "how do you know?"


    Jiang Hanqiao looked at her without cutting. Then he took a sip of coffee with his slender hand. "Your young master Gu told me long ago. Do you still use you to do this?"


    What? Gu sichen has told Jiang Hanqiao to give Xiaowei a raise and a promotion?


    How does he know what she''s thinking? Yu ningxuan''s eyes flashed a trace of sweetness. Then she saw that Jiang Hanqiao was still looking at herself, and she quickly recovered her normal look.


    She said faintly: "that''s it. I''ll go back. Since it''s Gu sichen who asked you to help, the meal I owe you will not count."


    Yu ningxuan then swaggered to go out, feeling a lot better.


    Hearing this, Jiang Hanqiao quickly stood up from his chair and directly blocked the door Ning Xuan was about to open. "Yu Ning Xuan, how do you think you are the same as that heartless man in your family?"


    Yu ningxuan stopped and looked at Jiang Hanqiao with her hands akimbo like a little complaining woman. She couldn''t help but feel funny, "what''s that like?"


    "When I''m allowed to do something, I can promise anything. When I''m not allowed to do something, I don''t know me directly, do I? I''ve known you for a long time. I haven''t been to your house for dinner yet. "


    Jiang Hanqiao said it was reasonable, as if going to her place for dinner was a matter of course.


    Yu ningxuan had no choice but to say: "jianghanqiao, you are the most reasonable person I have ever met."

 Chapter 177

    "Ha ha, my young master deserves it." Jiang Hanqiao said with some pride.


    Yu ningxuan''s face was covered with black lines. She took a step towards the door, and Jianghan bridge followed.


    "If you don''t promise me, I''ll go back with you like this. If Gu sichen''s Vinegar jar is misunderstood, I won''t explain it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan angrily looks at Jianghan bridge and finds that she has nothing to do with it.


    "Well, well, don''t follow me. If you want to go, just wait for Gu sichen to go after work, but you can''t be picky about what I do."


    Yu ningxuan said coldly, but she had already given way.


    "All right." Jiang Hanqiao agreed very happily, ignored Yu ningxuan, and walked to his chair with a proud face.


    Walking out of the office, Yu ningxuan sees Xiaowei waiting for her. She looks worried and worried.


    "How about Ning Xuan? Is the editor in chief bothering you?" Xiaowei sees Yu ningxuan go quickly, grabs her hand and asks softly.


    Trouble? Why does Jiang Hanqiao trouble her?


    "What''s the matter, Xiaowei? Are you scared by what I''ve experienced, thinking that everyone will be bad for me?" Yu ningxuan patted Xiaowei''s hands with some heartache, but at the same time, she was also moved.


    "No, there was just a woman in editor in chief Jiang''s office? Did editor in chief Jiang not get angry when you forced your way in? " Xiaowei asked carefully.


    Jiang Hanqiao should be furious if he destroys other people''s good deeds?


    Yu ningxuan looked at Xiaowei with a faint smile, "ha ha, this thing? Don''t worry. Editor in chief Jiang won''t be angry. He doesn''t dare. "


    Xiaowei was relieved to hear that Yu ningxuan knew the rich and powerful young master Jiang, so he had no worries.


    "Good, but The new young master Jiang is really handsome. You don''t know how many female employees he shocked on his first day here. "


    Xiaowei has a smile on his face. There is a trace of yearning in his eyes.


    Yu ningxuan looks at her suspiciously. Xiaowei is an introverted girl, but she is seldom a flower maniac. She even takes the initiative to say that jianghanqiao is handsome? What happened?


    She said in a funny way: "ouch, Xiaowei, don''t you think you''re in love?"


    Xiaowei blushed and looked to the side to make sure that the people around him didn''t hear him. Then he turned to ningxuan and said, "ningxuan, what are you talking about? How bad is it to be heard? "


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan''s smile is even bigger. This girl must be strange. Otherwise, how could she feel guilty?


    "Xiaowei, don''t deny it. If you really fall in love, it''s OK. I still know the editor in chief Jiang. Do you want me to get in touch with you?"


    Yu ningxuan is about to go to jianghanqiao''s office. Xiaowei is so scared that he grabs Yu ningxuan''s hand and says nervously, "ningxuan, what are you doing? I''m not the editor in chief


    "Yes? Do you think chief editor Jiang is not handsome? " Yu ningxuan asked jokingly.


    "It''s not." Xiaowei''s face is red, and he looks down at his colleagues. Fortunately, no one is looking here at this time, otherwise Xiaowei will be ashamed.


    "Well, I''ll tell Jiang Hanqiao for you." Although Yu ningxuan said so, she didn''t go on to the office, because she knew Xiaowei''s face was small, so the joke should be enough.


    "Oh, Ning Xuan, don''t make trouble, but GUI Shuai, the editor in chief Jiang, seemed to be avenging you when he first came to the newspaper. All the people who satirized you that day were dismissed, even Li Ying."


    "So serious?"


    Xiaowei successfully changes the topic. Yu ningxuan is even sweeter when she hears this, because she knows that Gu sichen did it. She didn''t think of many things. She wants to hide them, but Gu sichen knows them like the back of her hand.


    "Yes, I didn''t see that when you came here today, other colleagues were very respectful to you? I''m careful to say hello. "


    As soon as Xiaowei''s words were finished, there was a "dada" sound coming from the working area of the newspaper. It was the sound of high heels stepping on the floor.


    This belongs to the kind of sharp high-heeled shoes. Generally, journalists who work in newspapers and need to go out to interview will not wear such shoes at all.


    Yu ningxuan looks up at the woman who has just been expelled from the jianghanqiao office. At this time, she is walking towards her with her slender waist twisted. The provocative meaning in her eyes is more obvious.


    "Hello, I''m Xia Liying." Xia Liying light smile, very generous want to shake hands with Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan shook her out of politeness, and then asked in a soft voice, "excuse me, Miss Xia has come back specially. What can I do for you?"


    Xia Liying looked up and down at Yu ningxuan, then said with a smile, "I think it''s necessary for us to talk."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t think it''s necessary. I know what you''re thinking in your heart, and I don''t have time to explain to you. If you feel uncomfortable seeing me, I''ll go to jianghanqiao to explain to you."Yu ningxuan knew from the very beginning that she had misunderstood the woman''s eyes, and she didn''t feel that there was any single-minded person around Jiang Hanqiao.


    It''s a waste of time talking to such a woman.


    I don''t know why. Maybe I''ve seen more of Jiang Hanqiao''s usual morning and night habits, so subconsciously I don''t like such a shallow woman around him, or even feel a little disgusted.


    "You..."


    Xia Liying didn''t expect Yu ningxuan to speak so directly, so she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Yu ningxuan ignored her, turned back and waved to Xiaowei, then turned and left.


    She didn''t want to get involved in his circle of friends and get involved in their unclear relationship.


    Yu ningxuan went out of the newspaper and didn''t go home directly. Instead, she came to Gu''s group. When she learned that the newspaper had changed its owner, she always wanted to say thank you to Gu.


    No matter whether it''s serious or not, first of all, Gu sichen''s starting point is for her good.


    Yu ningxuan comes to Gu sichen''s office unimpeded. The whole company knows that she is Gu sichen''s wife, so they all nod respectfully to her.


    "Si Chen..."


    Yu ningxuan knocked on the door twice and got permission to go in.


    Gu sichen at this time tightly frowned, looking at a pile of data on the computer, the expression on his face was not happy, as if he was worried about something.


    He thought it was assistant Wu chennan who knocked at the door, but he didn''t expect that Yu ningxuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, hiding all the haze mood.


    "Xuanxuan, why are you here?" Gu sichen got up from his chair and went to the door, holding Yu ningxuan in his arms.


    Yu ningxuan was confused by his action. She forgot her reaction and stood in Gu sichen''s arms, letting him hold her like this.


    For a long time, Yu ningxuan asked softly, "what''s the matter with you, Si Chen? Has something happened? "


    Why is Gu sichen so abnormal these days?


    Gu sichen released her, deep eyes, faint smile, "it''s OK, just a little tired."


    Work?


    Yu ningxuan subconsciously takes a look at Gu sichen''s desk. His desk is very clean, without any information. Only the computer screen is on, showing a pile of code and data that she can''t understand.


    Is Gu sichen always so tired from his work? She raised her head to meet his eyes. It''s only a few hours since morning. Gu sichen really looks much tired.


    Suddenly, Yu ningxuan thinks that what Gu sichen said to Li Lan at Qingyun bar is about the company. Although she doesn''t really listen to it, it seems that it''s very difficult.


    Yu ningxuan looks into Gu sichen''s eyes. She doesn''t know if Gu sichen is worried about it.


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan gave a wry smile. If so, what could she do? She can''t help at all. Is Li Lan the only one who can help Gu sichen?


    "Tired? Shall I rub your shoulders? " Yu ningxuan said softly, it seems that she can only do this.


    "Good."


    Gu sichen sat on the chair, closed his eyes, but his eyebrows were frowning unconsciously, looking tired.


    Yu ningxuan presses his shoulder and looks at Gu sichen. He is still fine in the morning. As soon as he arrives at the company, he becomes so tired. It turns out that it is not easy to be the top president.


    As soon as Gu sichen closed his eyes, his head was covered with piles of data, as well as what the directors said at the meeting. Then Gu Siming''s face came to his mind, and his brow was even tighter.


    "Can I help you with your troubles?" Yu ningxuan still can''t help asking, she doesn''t think a bar manager can know more than her.


    Maybe it''s because she didn''t take the initiative to understand the work Gu sichen contacted, and Li Lan took the initiative to contact it? She also wants to be like Li Lan, let Gu sichen think of her when he has trouble.


    Gu sichen put Yu ningxuan''s little hand in the palm of his hand, and then led her to sit on his lap.


    "It''s OK. Don''t help. I don''t want you to worry about my business." His tone was very soft. Yu ningxuan heard a shock.


    Is this the reason why Gu sichen didn''t tell her about her work troubles? That''s how it turned out.


    Yu ningxuan turns around and pulls her hand out of Gu sichen''s, then holds his face and stares at his eyes.


    "Si Chen, I don''t want to repeat the fact that we are husband and wife. I just want you to know one thing. If it''s really something, I will definitely be the one who is sincere to you."


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t know whether she has expressed her mind clearly. She just wants to solve Gu sichen''s problems. Even if she can''t do anything, it''s good to be a listener.


    Hearing this, Gu sichen''s eyes brightened, and a faint smile finally appeared at the corner of his mouth. His slender fingers gently pinched Yu ningxuan''s face."Xuanxuan, why are you so good?"

 Chapter 178

    "You can rest assured that there is no big problem. Some directors of the company ask for a new division of shares." Gu sichen said lightly, but there was a trace of displeasure in his eyes.


    "Re division of shares?" Yu ningxuan asked in surprise.


    I''ve never heard that the directors of Gu''s group have such rights. Isn''t this Gu''s property? Is it unfair for the three brothers to share equally?


    Seeing that out of Ning Xuan''s doubts, Gu sichen gave a wry smile, with a sarcastic radian in the corner of his mouth, "it''s Gu Siming who takes the lead in re dividing."


    "What? eldest brother? Why? Doesn''t big brother have his own shares? Isn''t he satisfied? " Yu ningxuan is surprised to grow up. It''s incredible to hear such news.


    Do their brothers want to fight for shares? The old man will be angry.


    Gu sichen went to the landing window and looked at the sky outside. His eyes were a little flustered. Maybe he didn''t want to see it, but it was inevitable.


    "Gu Siming''s return this time should be for the sake of the company." Gu sichen said lightly.


    He has already called Gu Siming''s name, not big brother. Yu ningxuan realizes that this time it must be very serious, but she doesn''t understand why Gu Siming has to do it.


    Gu''s group is Gu Zhenhong''s property. It''s right to give his three sons an equal share. Does Gu want to take it alone?


    Remembering the last time she had an affair with Zheng Mingyuan, Gu Siming didn''t say a good word. Instead, he looked like he had fallen into the well. Yu ningxuan was worried.


    "Why do you do this? Isn''t he already the president of the company? " Yu ningxuan looked up at his dark eyes.


    Hearing this, Gu sichen''s eyes were cold. He looked out of the window for a long time before he opened his mouth, but he didn''t continue the topic. He asked softly, "you came here specially today. Should there be something else?"


    Yu ningxuan was stunned when she heard this. Gu sichen was still very clever. She saw her careful thinking at a glance.


    "I''ve just been to the newspaper. I know that Zheng Mingyuan has left." Yu ningxuan lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Gu sichen raised his eyebrows and looked at her, and asked suspiciously, "so? You''re not here to blame me, are you? Do you still want to speak for that Zheng Mingyuan? "


    Gu sichen''s expression was a little displeased. He had endured the man for a long time. If yu ningxuan had not stopped him in the middle, he would have razed the newspaper.


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan frowned tightly and said in a hurry, "no, Zheng Mingyuan has killed me. How can I talk to him?"


    Gu sichen breathed a sigh of relief, and then reached out to hook Yu ningxuan''s chin. Her white face was very small. It seemed that Gu sichen''s face was only the size of Gu sichen''s palm. Her facial features without makeup were very delicate.


    The more you look, the more durable you are.


    "Then why don''t you dare to look me in the eye? Is there something wrong?" Gu sichen looked down at her bright eyes deeply, pondering her mind at this time.


    Yu ningxuan said goodbye in a hurry. Gu sichen was so clever that she had no secret in her heart if she let him guess like this.


    "I think there is something wrong with this matter. You can just let Zheng Mingyuan leave the newspaper. Why let Jiang Hanqiao take over?"


    Yu ningxuan''s small face is very tangled.


    "What''s wrong with that? Jiang Hanqiao just has nothing to do all day long. Let him have a good time with this newspaper. There are some positive news about Gu''s group


    This is very beneficial to Gu''s group. The newspaper has its own people. In the future, there is no need to worry about the news. Gu sichen smiles with pride and is very satisfied with his arrangement.


    Yu ningxuan was more puzzled when she heard this. With Gu sichen''s intelligence, didn''t she really know what kind of person jianghanqiao was?


    If this kind of development really goes on, this newspaper will not be far from closing down.


    "Si Chen, listen to me. I went to the newspaper today. Do you know what I saw? I saw Jiang Hanqiao kissing me with a woman in the office. I didn''t mean to work at all. "


    Yu ningxuan is worried. She has been in that newspaper for quite a long time. It would be a pity if she was buried in the hands of Jiang Hanqiao.


    "Yes? This Jianghan bridge has gone to the office to play with women. It''s really amazing. " Gu sichen had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Yu ningxuan''s face turned black. She couldn''t see Gu sichen''s reproach at all. On the contrary, it seemed that Jiang Hanqiao was very capable.


    "Gu sichen, do you mean to let this newspaper close down? Although Zheng Mingyuan is not the largest newspaper in China, it is also a little famous, isn''t it? Don''t you really make a big deal out of this? "


    Don''t know why, Yu ningxuan think of Zheng Mingyuan looking at her resentful eyes, her heart always have some uneasiness, this newspaper has Zheng Mingyuan''s painstaking efforts.So many years of efforts and efforts, so that Gu sichen easily took away, Zheng Mingyuan really will give up?


    Zheng Mingyuan is not a submissive person, otherwise after knowing that she is Gu sichen''s wife, she would not be entangled.


    Gu sichen raised his mouth and gave a faint smile. "Xuanxuan, don''t worry, this newspaper is still useful to me, so jianghanqiao doesn''t have the heart to run, and I won''t let it go out of business."


    Yu ningxuan nodded, and finally relaxed, and then nodded.


    "What''s the matter? I''m still not happy. Do you want to go back to work for the newspaper? " Gu sichen asked in a low voice, and then directly dismissed the idea of Yu ningxuan.


    "You''re dead in this heart, jianghanqiao. Wolf, I won''t let you in." Gu sichen looks jealous like a child.


    Yu ningxuan has some helplessness. No matter how much Jiang Hanqiao likes women, she won''t attack her best friend, will she? Besides Yu ningxuan looked down at herself.


    She''s not jianghanqiao''s type at all, is she? All the women around him are gorgeous.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about the newspaper. Don''t worry about me."


    They change the subject. Yu ningxuan finds that Gu sichen is no longer worried. She looks at all kinds of data on his computer. Now it''s time to go to work. She can''t disturb his work.


    "Then you go ahead. I''ll go home." Yu ningxuan stood up, sipping the corners of her mouth. Her long hair floated over Gu sichen''s nose, leaving a fragrance.


    "Well, have a good rest. I''ll go back early today."


    Yu ningxuan nodded and then turned to leave. Maybe she didn''t find that since she stopped working and stayed at home these days, Gu sichen left work earlier than usual every day.


    On this day, Yu ningxuan got up early to make breakfast for Gu sichen. After he left for work, she was left alone in the room, empty and without an aunt.


    In the morning, Yu ningxuan cleans up her bedroom. Even though there is nothing to clean up, she takes out all her clothes, irons them again, and then puts them back.


    At noon, she simply ran a bowl of noodles to eat. Yu ningxuan looked down at her mobile phone.


    Very strange, Doctor Zhang agreed to let her wait for the phone, is it not time for anno to see a doctor? She checked the date on her cell phone.


    She and Ann Nuo have not been out of Doctor Zhang for a few days. Maybe they are too anxious. It''s just boring to stay at home like this. They always want to find something to do for themselves.


    Yu ningxuan is alone in the sofa, staring at the program on TV. On the surface, she is watching TV, but who knows that her heart has already gone out at this moment.


    "Ah, it''s boring..." With a deep sigh, Yu ningxuan turned off the TV and picked up the drawing paper. The pen in her hand turned back and forth, but it didn''t fall.


    Since she saw Arnold''s paintings, she has always been envious, but she does not have that talent. It seems that Gu sichen is the only one who can appreciate her paintings.


    Yu ningxuan''s mind calmed down and thought a lot, but anyway, she just didn''t know where to start, so she just sat there in a daze until she had a thought.


    However, after a long time, Yu ningxuan still had no idea. She lowered her head and looked at the book carefully. There were only a few more words on it than just now.


    "What are you doing?" Just when Yu ningxuan is bored, Gu sichen comes in with a suit coat from the outside. He looks at Yu ningxuan staring at the paper and asks curiously.


    "Are you back? Why is it so early today? Don''t you have to be busy at the company? " Yu ningxuan, interrupted by Gu sichen''s words, immediately turns her head and brightens her eyes.


    "Are you drawing? Don''t you have a good rest at home? Why are you busy again? " Gu sichen reproached, but his eyes were full of spoiling.


    "Nothing to do, so just draw." Yu ningxuan put down the paper, leaned her hand on the sofa, held her face, and watched Gu sichen wandering in the living room.


    For Yu ningxuan, looking at Gu sichen is an interesting way to spend time, which is much better than being bored at home alone.


    To tell you the truth, she has been at home for several days, either watching TV or in a daze. She wants to clean the house. Unfortunately, there is an aunt at home who comes to clean the house regularly and doesn''t need her, so she is a real idle person.


    Yu ningxuan is helpless, but she doesn''t say much. She doesn''t want Gu sichen to worry about herself.


    However, compared with her previous work in the newspaper, her life now seems to be a rich family life for outsiders, which is a "cage" for her.


    However, in spite of this, Yu ningxuan never said a word of complaint. After all, this is her own life.

 Chapter 179

    Maybe her mind hasn''t been adjusted well. She always comforts herself when she is bored and upset.


    "The company didn''t have anything to do today, so I came back earlier. By the way, what are you doing, painting?" Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan''s pen and asked.


    He put his suit on the hanger and walked towards her.


    "It''s just that I want to draw something when I''m free, but I haven''t finished writing and drawing all afternoon." Yu ningxuan said it, her face subconsciously showed helpless expression.


    "If you can''t paint, don''t paint. Painting also pays attention to inspiration."


    Gu sichen went to Yu ningxuan and sat down. Just now her expression was in his eyes. Gu sichen suddenly turned to her and said, "have you cooked yet? I''m so hungry now. I''m very busy in the company. I didn''t have lunch at noon. "


    "Cooking?" Yu ningxuan didn''t react for a moment. She looked at Gu sichen in surprise.


    Yes, she spent a whole day at home. She was so bored that she didn''t think of cooking? Is it difficult for her to get used to cooking because she usually goes in with Gu sichen?


    Yu ningxuan is annoyed that she didn''t think of cooking in advance. She has something to do.


    "Well, why do you react so much? You don''t know I''m hungry in the office in the afternoon, but I don''t want to eat outside. You''d better speed up now. "


    Gu sichen''s long legs stretched out, a lazy look, long legs directly on the coffee table.


    Yu ningxuan suddenly jumped up from the sofa, put on her shoes and ran to the kitchen. Her mouth murmured, "OK, OK, by the way, what do you want to eat?"


    Finally, something has been done and I feel better.


    "Anything will do. I like anything you make."


    Gu sichen bent over to pick up a magazine from the coffee table and opened it casually. Ren Yinxuan would eat whatever she did.


    "All right, it''ll be ready in a minute."


    Standing there, Yu ningxuan watched Gu sichen seriously reading a magazine. She readily agreed. Then she quickly turned around and began to be busy in the kitchen.


    After Yu ningxuan thought about what to do, she began to "spin" back and forth in the kitchen like a bird. During this time, Gu sichen came to see it because he couldn''t help being hungry. However, seeing that Yu ningxuan was doing so seriously, he didn''t have the heart to disturb her.


    Because Yu ningxuan has been idle all day today, she regards cooking as a very important thing. She must do it well and satisfy herself.


    At the same time can not let Gu sichen disappointed, more importantly, she wants him to eat delicious food.


    Yu ningxuan also specially made some small patterns on the food, which looked slightly French.


    Gu sichen came over gently and leaned against the kitchen door. The corner of his mouth rose slightly. Looking at Yu ningxuan, who was very busy, he even had a smile in the corner of his eyes.


    "I''m just saying I''m hungry. If you want something to eat, you don''t have to be so troublesome." Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan''s slightly sweating cheek and says with heartache, but he is full of satisfaction.


    However, Yu ningxuan put on a happy expression and said excitedly, "there are. I''m just doing something casually. You can wait to eat."


    "Well, that''s what you call casual?" Gu sichen has something to say, but the smile on the corner of his mouth is bigger. He looks at Yu ningxuan and suddenly feels that her sense of belonging in this family is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Well, you go out quickly. There''s lampblack here. The food will be ready soon. Get ready to wash your hands and eat." Yu ningxuan turned her head and said to Gu sichen, then she filled the soup out of the pot.


    There are quite a lot of cooking styles today.


    After a while, Yu ningxuan put the fruits of her labor on the table. Gu sichen was a little surprised to see the table full of dishes.


    "Xuanxuan, are you setting up a banquet full of Manchu and Han people?" Gu sichen deliberately teases Yu ningxuan, but his heart is very sweet, because he always has a happy smile on his face, which can be seen by strangers.


    "No, I don''t know what kind of food you want to eat, so I made a little bit. Which do you like? But let me tell you first, the food I cook may not be as good as the one in the restaurant. "


    Yu ningxuan carefully observes the expression on Gu sichen''s face. She is worried that what she makes doesn''t suit his taste. But the next second, she immediately gives up the idea.


    Gu sichen almost can be said to be gobbling up, no image of the food to the mouth, which is like lunch did not eat ah, it is like three days did not eat people.


    "You eat slowly. Are you so hungry?" Yu ningxuan was a little embarrassed. She knew Gu sichen was so hungry, so she simply made a fried rice with eggs.


    They all blame themselves for showing off their cooking skills and wasting a lot of time.


    "I don''t think you need any fancy food at all. It''s just ordinary. Anyway, it will come to my stomach in an instant. I don''t even look like it."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan looks at him in silence.


    Gu sichen did not stop eating, and then handed his rice bowl to Yu ningxuan, motioned her to add rice with his eyes.


    Today, Gu sichen exaggerates his cooking skills, but he is very helpful. Yu ningxuan is in a better mood.


    She immediately picked up the chopsticks and ran to the kitchen to give Gu sichen a bowl of rice, and then looked at him happily. To tell the truth, Yu ningxuan was very happy today because there was nothing to do.


    Therefore, it is a very happy thing to cook for her lover. Before, Yu ningxuan never found out.


    "What are you looking at me for? Don''t you have to eat? If you don''t eat any more, you won''t have time to eat. " Gu sichen said suspiciously, while eating at the same time looking at Yu ningxuan, the action of eating still did not stop.


    "Why don''t you have time to eat?" Yu ningxuan frowned. She didn''t have anything to eat, did she?


    Gu sichen laughs and knows that she must be bored at home this day, so she wants to take her out for a walk, which has never happened before.


    Generally speaking, Gu sichen has to work after dinner. Even if he doesn''t work, he will stay at home. People who have been concerned since childhood like him seldom go out of home.


    "Wait for you to accompany me out for a walk, take a walk..." Gu sichen lowered his head and continued to eat, trying to make his voice sound like an ordinary thing.


    It''s a pity that ordinary things are unusual when they come out of Gu sichen''s mouth. On the contrary, they are abnormal.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned. She looked at Gu sichen in disbelief and asked, "out? take a walk? Are you sure? Don''t you usually work in the study at this time? "


    "That I''m sure I''ll be bored with my work every day, and I have nothing to do today, so I''ll go out for a walk. We''ll go out for a walk whenever we have time


    Gu sichen smiles at Yu ningxuan''s embarrassment, which she thinks is very natural. Then she coughs twice.


    "That''s great. You eat first, and I''ll go up and clean up." Yu ningxuan was so happy that she forgot to eat.


    Today, she was suffocated. As soon as Gu sichen said that he wanted to go out, he ran upstairs to change clothes. What''s more, it was rare for Gu sichen to be enlightened and willing to go out with her.


    The most common thing between lovers is a great favor to Ning Xuan at this time.


    After packing up, Yu ningxuan runs down and stands excitedly in front of Gu sichen. She is wearing a pink and tender sportswear. It seems that she should wear it for the first time after buying it.


    "All right?" Gu sichen got up from the table.


    "Well, let''s go. We''ll clean up when we get back." Yu ningxuan went over and happily took Gu sichen''s arm and went straight outside.


    Gu sichen accompanied Yu ningxuan to take a walk in the small garden near the villa. There were a few people here, and the beautiful scenery around made Yu ningxuan feel depressed all day.


    "Si Chen, look over there..."


    Yu ningxuan suddenly turned into a child. Excitedly, she pointed to the two kittens not far away. It seemed that she was whispering something. The two hairy heads were leaning together.


    "Would you like to go and have a look?" Gu sichen frowned. The two cats had something to see, but looking at Yu ningxuan''s favorite appearance, he gently suggested.


    But Yu ningxuan refused.


    She shook her head and said, "come on, I''m afraid the two cats should be scared away after we go there." Although the eyes are full of like, but finally held back.


    Sometimes, even when you don''t like a lot of things, you have to control your emotions, or it will have a serious impact on the whole work.


    As time went by, she developed this habit, which she thought might be a good thing.


    "It''s still early. How about going to the cinema?" Gu sichen looked at the watch on his wrist and turned his head to Yu ningxuan. His eyes were full of expectation.


    Sure enough, hearing this, Yu ningxuan''s eyes lit up again. She was very excited and coaxed like a child.


    Gu sichen also realized for the first time that women may not only be happy with gold and silver jewelry. It seems that Jiang Hanqiao''s words to him before are useless.


    "Going to the movies? Now? " Yu ningxuan is very curious, with big eyes, clear eyes without any impurities.


    She felt that today''s Gu sichen was not the same as usual, and she began to mutter in her heart. What''s the matter today? Is there something wrong with schen?


    "What do you think? What''s the matter? You don''t want to go? Didn''t you say that couples are going to the movies or something? Why not now? "


    Gu sichen thinks Yu ningxuan has other ideas, and there is a trace of loss in her eyes.


    "No, no, hehe, I''m just curious. You didn''t like doing these things before. Why are you suddenly enlightened now?"

 Chapter 180

    Yu ningxuan deliberately ridicules Gu sichen. On second thought, recent company events have also made Gu sichen in a bad mood. Maybe he also wants to relax?


    Sudden resuscitation?


    Hearing this, Gu sichen blushed unconsciously and had to stop.


    "What an inspiration. I just think it''s still early. I just happened to go to the cinema by the way."


    Gu sichen is a little embarrassed when Yu ningxuan sees through his mind. In fact, he doesn''t want to give Yu ningxuan a good way to fall in love, but he really doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Yu ningxuan took Gu sichen''s arm and walked in the direction of the car. "Sichen, it''s so good that you have learned to associate with me in a normal way."


    "You always say the normal way? Is that all? Is it important? Aren''t we happy without them? "


    Gu sichen deliberately teases Yu ningxuan and laughs in his heart to see how she answers.


    "That''s not the same, OK? It''s just like this between lovers, even to do some boring things, or even look silly to others, as long as the lovers enjoy it


    Yu ningxuan is happy, and she is very cute. Just like a naughty child, Gu sichen does not look at the roadside scenery, but always looks at Yu ningxuan at this time.


    "If you want to see something, check it out." Gu sichen escaped from his pocket, pressed the car key, and saw the car light not far away lit up immediately.


    After they sat in, Yu ningxuan suddenly remembered that Gu sichen didn''t like such a crowded occasion, and suggested, "there are many people in the cinema. You won''t be like last time, will you?"


    Remembering the scene of the last movie, Yun ningxuan is full of black lines. She has never seen a movie in private. There are all kinds of new things.


    Gu sichen, of course, understood what Yu ningxuan meant, and his smile deepened. "Don''t worry, didn''t you say that we should have a normal relationship with each other?"


    "Really? Good


    Yu ningxuan smiles at Gu sichen. Can his little change make her happy so much? Yu ningxuan looks through the latest best movies on her mobile phone with her head down.


    Gu sichen stops the car, and Yu ningxuan looks up. It turns out that it''s still the cinema they saw last time.


    After getting out of the car and taking two steps, Yu ningxuan finds that Gu sichen has not followed him at all. She looks back in disbelief and looks at Gu sichen with a smile.


    At this time, Gu sichen did not know where he got the mask and cap, and a pair of sunglasses.


    That is to say, she knows that this man is Gu sichen. If she doesn''t know, Yu ningxuan will run away when she sees a man dressed like this. It''s really weird.


    "Are you sure you want to go in like this?" Yu ningxuan wants to confirm.


    "Yes, what else? If I swagger in, tomorrow''s headline will be the news that I''m crowding into the cinema with people. " Gu sichen was helpless, but he didn''t mean to leave.


    "Ha ha, oh, you look like this..." Yu ningxuan covered her mouth and didn''t know how to describe it.


    It''s easier to attract people''s attention when you walk into the cinema in such a dress, isn''t it? Forget it, as long as Gu sichen is willing to accompany her, Yu ningxuan will be very satisfied.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu sichen''s tone was a little cold. Although she was wearing a mask, Yu ningxuan could feel Gu sichen''s displeasure.


    "No Nothing. Let''s go in. " Yu ningxuan changed the subject directly.


    When they walked into the cinema, there were many people in it, but only some seats were still vacant. Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen found their reserved seats and sat down.


    "Are you sure?" Although Yu ningxuan is very excited to see the film like this, she still worries about Gu sichen''s feelings. After all, he doesn''t like such a crowded occasion.


    "Never mind. Here you are."


    With that, Gu sichen hands the popcorn to Yu ningxuan. She excitedly takes it. When did the man buy the popcorn? Why didn''t she find it?


    Gu sichen looked at her happy appearance, the corners of his mouth slightly up.


    The movie is about to start. The lights in the room are all dim. Yu ningxuan stares at the movie screen intently. This is the first time that they normally watch a movie. They must enjoy it.


    However, before she saw half of the movie, Yu ningxuan felt that someone was watching them. However, when she carefully looked for each other''s sight, she found nothing different.


    After a while, Yu ningxuan felt that she had a different look and a low voice. She told her that she must be talking about them, not about movies.


    "My God, do you think that''s the president of Gu group? What''s the name? I can''t remember What''s the name... "


    One of them, a woman with a weak but sharp voice, said.


    "Gu sichen, you don''t even know that he is so famous. It''s true, but how could he come to the cinema to see a movie? It''s rare. " A woman nearby echoed."That''s right. Wow, he''s more handsome than the magazine. He''s so excited, so excited..." The woman with a sharp voice, like a flower maniac, was staring at ningxuan.


    "Really, he''s so handsome. Look at his silhouette. He''s more handsome than the leading actor in the movie."


    Then other voices appeared, and they whispered to each other, which made Yu ningxuan not in the mood to see a movie at all.


    "Can you keep your voice down? We''re going to the movies." Just as Yu ningxuan is distracted and ready to argue with them, a man next to her suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Sorry, we''ll pay attention." One of the women apologized.


    Being scolded like this, the women were obviously quiet a lot just now, but after a while, just after a few minutes, they started again.


    Of course, for their words, Gu sichen listened to them all, but he kept saying it.


    "I''m sorry, but for going to the cinema with me, it would not have happened." Yu ningxuan takes the initiative to hold Gu sichen''s hand and says with a little guilt.


    Although Yu ningxuan didn''t see any change in Gu sichen''s face, she knew clearly in her heart that he didn''t like such occasions, especially the comments from people nearby.


    Unexpectedly, Gu sichen covered himself so tightly that he was recognized.


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan feels more guilty. She always says that they need to communicate with normal lovers, but ignores the seriousness of the consequences of their going to public places.


    Gu sichen seemed to see Yu ningxuan''s mind, comforted her and said: "fool, it has nothing to do with you. Let''s continue to watch movies and ignore them. After a while, they will not talk if they feel bored."


    In order not to make Yu ningxuan feel upset, Gu sichen pretends to be indifferent. In fact, at this moment, Gu sichen can''t bear the behavior of those women.


    However, for the sake of Yu ningxuan, he has been enduring.


    "Or shall we go now? Schen Yu ningxuan is worried that Gu sichen is too unhappy and directly proposes to leave early. However, he obviously disagrees.


    "No, we''re all here. We''ve got to finish it. Have a good look. I''ll be fine." Gu sichen watched the film directly, but Yu ningxuan didn''t say anything more, but her mind was not on the film.


    Looking left and right, the movie is finally over. After the lights in the cinema are turned on, Yu ningxuan immediately pulls Gu sichen away.


    When they walked out of the cinema, Gu sichen''s calm face finally showed an unhappy expression, with an unbearable look of resentment.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu ningxuan immediately asked with concern. She thought Gu sichen was not comfortable. She didn''t lose her temper just now. How could she expect that she would play a small temper.


    "It''s just that I''m not feeling well. What do you mean? It makes me sit there like a monkey in the zoo and let them point out and talk. It''s really speechless... "


    As expected, Gu sichen was still very concerned about what happened just now, and his eyes were very cold when he took off his glasses.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned and didn''t speak. Gu sichen took a look at her, just like a child who didn''t eat sugar.


    He continued to complain, "what are you doing? Am I wrong? Obviously, it''s just watching. It''s still pointing. Is that interesting? These women are so crazy. Even if you have them, they are not angry. "


    Her husband was just watched by many women, but Yu ningxuan was indifferent. If it was him, he would have driven those people out long ago.


    "Well, don''t be angry, OK? Next time we don''t come here. In fact, from another angle, you should be happy. After all, there are so many girls who like you. "


    Yu ningxuan tries to make Gu sichen happy. Anyway, the man is satisfied with his change.


    "It''s enough that you like it. Other women are not allowed to like me." Gu sichen looks like he is shivering all over. His expression seems to be disgusting. His action is very funny. Yu ningxuan covers her mouth and can''t help laughing.


    Although Yu ningxuan knows that Gu sichen is joking on purpose and wants to ease the atmosphere, she still feels guilty.


    She took him by the hand, a little sorry, said: "I''m sorry, schen, I know you don''t like such an occasion, but I have to ask you to come."


    "I wanted to come here myself. It''s none of your business." Gu sichen''s tone was cold, but he tried to hold back his anger.


    Looking at Gu sichen''s appearance, Yu ningxuan felt very funny and directly put out her hand to cover her mouth. After all, it''s not appropriate to laugh at this time.


    "What are you laughing at? What I said is wrong. Don''t you see it? The way you look at them is the same as the way you look at monkeys. It''s just a matter of teasing them. "

 Chapter 181

    Gu sichen''s eyes were a little resentful. Now when he thought of the embarrassing situation in the cinema, Gu sichen felt speechless.


    "I didn''t laugh. Well, I know they hate it, but it''s the first time for them to see such a handsome monkey. Ha ha."


    Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan in disbelief and said angrily, "you Do you want to be beaten? " Say this, make a pair of to clean up the appearance of Yu ningxuan.


    "No, how dare I? Well, let''s go back quickly. It''s getting dark. " Yu ningxuan dodges, and then begs Gu sichen to go home together.


    "I''ve been treated as a monkey because of you. Don''t you want to repay me?" Gu sichen narrowed his eyes slightly, with some bad intentions.


    Naturally, Yu ningxuan understood Gu sichen''s meaning. Suddenly, her face turned red and she didn''t understand.


    "Thank you very much today, szhen. I''m very happy." After the frolic, Yu ningxuan takes the initiative to take Gu sichen''s arm.


    She makes clear what she means in her heart, so that Gu sichen knows that she is very moved. Yu ningxuan thinks that many misunderstandings before are due to the lack of communication between them.


    Gu sichen is stunned by Yu ningxuan''s sudden action. Then the corner of his mouth rises and reaches out his hand to hold her tighter.


    In the final analysis, Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen were even more moved that they could do things that they had never done before. In the face of everyone''s complaints, they were able to bear to watch the whole movie with them. It was really sweet and warm.


    "It''s easy for me to think so much about you." Gu sichen''s smile deepened in the corner of his eyes. This was the first time that Yu ningxuan took the initiative to hold her hand, but she still refused to let go. Instead, she hugged him more tightly.


    Yu ningxuan''s action seems to tell Gu sichen that she wants to do it no matter what other people say or say. He belongs to her alone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Yu ningxuan saw that Gu sichen was fast asleep and got up. Yu ningxuan came to the kitchen and wanted to make a big breakfast for Gu sichen so that he could go to work comfortably.


    After breakfast, Gu sichen also got up. He smelled the smell of the food from the stairway. He looked at Yu ningxuan curiously and asked, "why don''t you sleep more? Why don''t you get up so early and cook? I''ll just go out and eat. "


    Gu sichen is just distressed that Yu ningxuan doesn''t have to work and has to get up early. If he doesn''t have breakfast made by Yu ningxuan, he will work hungry.


    When it comes to lunch, I''m used to it.


    "It''s unsanitary to eat out. Besides, I''m fine at home now. I can sleep again when you go to work. Go wash up and come to eat." Yu ningxuan said as she put dishes and chopsticks in front of the dining table.


    After breakfast, Gu sichen changed his clothes and went out. Before going out, he said to Yu ningxuan, who was washing her hands in the bathroom, "Xuanxuan, please go up and clean up and go to the company with me."


    "What? Let me go to the company with you? " Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen at the door and asks. She really thinks that she has heard wrong.


    "Why are you still standing? Hurry up and change your clothes. The car is waiting outside." Gu sichen didn''t hesitate, and didn''t want to explain to Yu ningxuan. He urged him to say that he couldn''t resist.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t have time to think about it, so she ran up the stairs and ran down in a short time, wearing a white T-shirt with cartoon Mickey pattern and a pair of sports shorts.


    "Well, schen, let''s go." Yu ningxuan ran over and took Gu sichen by the arm, but he turned away and carefully observed her dress.


    "Xuanxuan, are you going to the company with me like this?" Gu sichen frowned.


    "What''s the matter? No way? It''s more comfortable, isn''t it strange? "


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen''s frown. She lowers her head and begins to observe what she''s wearing. She doesn''t think there''s something wrong with it. Doesn''t she usually wear it like this?


    "It''s not good-looking. It''s too casual. You''d better go up and change it. It''s better to be a little more formal." Gu sichen didn''t give Yu ningxuan time to ask, so he pushed her gently with his hand and let her go upstairs.


    Yu ningxuan couldn''t help it. Although she had many questions in her heart, she didn''t ask any more. She ran upstairs directly. She stood in front of the wardrobe and looked back and forth at the clothes in it. She felt that they were not good, either too professional or too casual.


    Yu ningxuan is a casual person, and she doesn''t like to wear formal clothes, so she usually buys comfortable clothes except for the dress and skirt for the necessary banquet.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you made a choice yet?" Gu sichen was waiting downstairs, but he didn''t see Ning Xuan coming down. So he took the initiative to come up and have a look, only to find that Yu ningxuan was standing in front of the wardrobe and hesitated.


    "Oh, no, by the way, what do you want me to do in the company? Is there a party to attend? " Yu ningxuan had already thought a lot of ideas in her mind, but they were all rejected in the end.


    If it''s a party, it should be in the evening, right?"No, there are some things in the company that need your help, so I let you go together. Now that I know, I should be able to choose a suitable suit of clothes, right?"


    Gu sichen looks at the time on his wrist and thinks it''s still early. Sitting on the bedside is tantamount to ningxuan choosing clothes. However, Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen curiously and in surprise.


    "What can I do for you? However, I don''t know about your company. Are you sure I can do it well? " Yu ningxuan doesn''t understand why Gu sichen has to help himself.


    After all, I used to work in a newspaper, which seems to have nothing to do with the work of Gu''s group.


    "Xuanxuan, why do you have so many questions? Are you so reluctant to help? I''m your man. You have to obey me. "


    Gu sichen pretends to be a little angry and stares at Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan thought it funny. She immediately spat out her tongue and nodded, "OK, I''ll go. I''ll go, OK?"


    He is a man, yes, but why must she obey him?


    Yu ningxuan continued to turn around to look for clothes. After choosing a long skirt, she asked Gu sichen for advice. "Sichen, do you think this suit is OK?"


    "It''s not pretty. It''s just too casual." Gu sichen took a look and shook his head.


    "What about this one?"


    "It''s not pretty. It''s a little old-fashioned."


    "What about this one?"


    "It''s the same as the first set."


    After a careful selection, Yu ningxuan dragged her tired arm and carried a light pink dress with simple flowers on it. It was lovely but elegant.


    "How about this one, szhen? If I can''t, I won''t go to the company. I''m really tired of choosing a suit of clothes. " Yu ningxuan blinks her eyes and looks pathetic.


    I hope Gu sichen can understand how tired it is for such a person without clothes to choose clothes.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s good for your skin. That''s it." Gu sichen finally saw the satisfied clothes.


    Yu ningxuan felt relieved when she saw him nodding.


    "Really?" Yu ningxuan is in full bloom and happily spins in front of Gu sichen.


    "Really, this dress looks very formal, but it''s not rigid. It''s like an evening dress, not In a word, it''s very handsome and beautiful.... " Gu sichen pretends to think and praises Yu ningxuan.


    After packing up, the two of them came to the company together. Along the way, Yu ningxuan kept asking Gu sichen what he needed to do for him. However, he always said that some small things were not answered positively.


    After coming to the company, Gu sichen brings Yu ningxuan to the office. After arranging for her, Gu sichen finds Wu chennan.


    He whispered a few words in his ear. Although Yu ningxuan could hear the voice, she couldn''t hear what she said clearly.


    "Would you like some water?" Gu sichen returns to Yu ningxuan and asks with concern.


    "I''m not thirsty. What did you say to him just now? It seems very mysterious. By the way, didn''t you say you need my help? What is it? "


    Yu ningxuan can''t wait to help Gu sichen. She mainly wants to know what Gu sichen wants her to do and whether she will.


    Yu ningxuan knew that she was not as smart as Gu sichen, so she didn''t know everything.


    "Don''t worry now. You''ll have a meeting with me later. Then I''ll tell you what you need to do. Just sit here now."


    Gu sichen said that when she went to her own position and sat down to look at the information, Yu ningxuan could only sit obediently on the sofa and look around.


    Then, Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan came to the conference hall of the company, where all the employees of the company gathered. They stood respectfully waiting for Gu sichen to speak.


    Yu ningxuan followed her. She had never seen such a scene before. She usually held a meeting in a newspaper office. Although it was the same pattern, it was totally different.


    All the staff of the newspaper add up to only a few people, but now the whole Gu group is in front of her, and she stands beside Gu sichen abruptly, which is really embarrassing.


    Stand on one side at a loss and don''t know what''s going to happen next.


    "Mr. Gu, everything is ready. Can we start now?" Wu chennan ran over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    "Yes."


    Gu sichen nodded. Before he opened his mouth, he held Ning Xuan''s hand even more tightly, knowing that she was nervous. "You wait here. I''ll go up and say a few words. You can do as I say later."


    "Oh Good... "


    Although Yu ningxuan didn''t understand the meaning of Gu sichen''s last sentence, she subconsciously nodded her approval, and then watched Gu sichen step onto the stage.

 Chapter 182

    "To make a long story short, I have an important announcement to call you here today." Gu sichen went to the stage and went straight to the theme. His work has always been vigorous and resolute.


    Yu ningxuan stood by and listened to Gu sichen''s speech. She was fascinated by his handsome appearance. She thought he was very handsome at this moment.


    Not that kind of young handsome, but a mature man''s unique charm.


    Just when Yu ningxuan was a little crazy about flowers, Gu sichen suddenly turned his eyes to her and said, "from today on, my wife Yu ningxuan will become my personal assistant. If you have anything to do with me, you can contact her directly."


    Personal assistant?


    Yu ningxuan stares at her. For a moment, it''s hard to digest Gu sichen''s words and let her be his personal assistant? Do you want to work in the group?


    What''s Gu sichen doing? Are you kidding? She won''t do anything but take pictures and interview.


    "I see. The third lady is here. Mr. Gu''s work can help reduce it."


    At the same time, they turned their eyes from the people on the stage to Yu ningxuan. For a moment, she was at a loss.


    I''m not prepared at all. What should I do at this time? what did you say? Do what?


    Yu ningxuan didn''t expect Gu sichen to do this, and didn''t expect him to announce such a thing in public, so she was a little confused.


    "Will the third lady please talk to us?" Wu chennan walked onto the stage and said to the people below.


    Yu ningxuan stood there motionless, talking? What are you talking about? While she was wandering, Gu sichen came to her and held her hand tightly.


    In a voice that only two people could hear, he said, "what''s the matter? Do you want to go up and talk? Happy, silly


    "Why don''t you discuss this with me in advance? I''m not prepared. Let''s talk about it..." Yu ningxuan holds Gu sichen''s hand awkwardly. She is slightly annoyed.


    This is not in the newspaper office, but in Gu sichen''s company. So many people gathered below. Suddenly, she was a little embarrassed. Although she had made a speech in the newspaper office before, these two concepts are completely different.


    "I''m going to give you a surprise. Besides, you may disagree after discussion. Now you don''t have to be bored. Just go up and get to know everyone. We''re all waiting."


    Gu sichen laughingly looks at Yu ningxuan. Although she is a little embarrassed at this time, Gu sichen always believes that Yu ningxuan has the strength.


    She is definitely not a stage fright person. Yu ningxuan''s performance was beyond his expectation at the last share handover.


    Yu ningxuan looked up at the crowd. Their eyes were all focused on her. They rubbed their hands a few times and walked slowly to the stage. Standing in front of the microphone, their mouth was slightly open, but they didn''t say anything.


    She looks in the direction of Gu sichen and knows that he is bored at home, so she finds a job for her. Yu ningxuan is very grateful, but should she say it in advance?


    Now, except the clothes were prepared in advance, nothing else was prepared.


    When Yu ningxuan looks up, Gu sichen nods to her with affirmative eyes. After being encouraged by Gu sichen, Yu ningxuan opens her mouth with a sigh of relief.


    "First of all, thank you for your trust in me. I may have many things I don''t understand about my work. I hope you can help me more in the future. Of course, I will try my best to do anything well."


    Gu sichen stood on one side, looking at Yu ningxuan, his eyes revealed a positive.


    "I don''t know if I am qualified for this job, but as long as someone believes me, I will do it well." Yu ningxuan simply said a few words, and then stepped down.


    "I''m so nervous." Yu ningxuan''s face changed. She held Gu sichen''s hand tightly and refused to let go.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s very good." Gu sichen said softly, with a faint smile on his face.


    Gu sichen just wanted to announce the event at this meeting, so he dissolved the meeting after the announcement. Yu ningxuan and he were the last to leave the meeting room.


    Even if Gu sichen was present, Yu ningxuan could still vaguely hear the voices of the employees.


    Today''s meeting is full of employees. Yu ningxuan doesn''t see Gu Sidong and Gu Siming. Gu Sidong doesn''t often come to the company. He doesn''t care about everything big in the company, as Yu ningxuan knows.


    But how could Gu Siming not be in the company? Can''t Gu sichen inform elder brother of the meeting?


    Although Yu ningxuan feels very warm about Gu sichen''s decision, she still has some worries. She doesn''t know whether Gu sichen did it because of willfulness or after careful consideration.


    In case Mr. Gu knows, will there be another storm?


    Back in the office, Yu ningxuan is still very nervous. She confuses Gu sichen and asks: "sichen, why do you want to do this? You know I don''t know anything about that. "


    Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan''s worried appearance and said with a smile: "don''t say that. You are the top leader in the newspaper office. Besides, I think you are really boring at home, and it''s better for us to work together."Gu sichen''s careless words touched Yu ningxuan''s heart. She looked at him blankly and was deeply moved. She really thought Gu sichen would let her come because of the lack of talents in the company.


    However, let her unexpectedly is to find something for her, so that she is not so boring.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you not satisfied with my arrangement? What''s the matter... "


    "No, I''m glad." Yu ningxuan directly interrupts Gu sichen and goes up to him and says, "I just didn''t expect that you would take care of me so much. I''m afraid I''m bored..."


    "Of course, although you don''t say it often, I can feel it." Gu sichen said so, the corners of his eyes and brows were full of satisfaction.


    "With a job, I can see you every day. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?"


    Gu sichen fondled Yu ningxuan''s hair. She fell into his unique tenderness and put her hand around Gu sichen''s waist.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yu ningxuan walks out of Gu''s group with a pile of documents in her hand. Gu sichen gives her all these documents so that she can have a look at them when she is free today, and then starts to work tomorrow.


    Back in the apartment, Yu ningxuan carefully looks at the information, and occasionally takes out her mobile phone to check. Why hasn''t Dr. Zhang called yet? Has she forgotten about anno''s treatment?


    It''s been a few days. It''s almost a week since last time.


    But these days, Ann Nuo didn''t contact her. Yu ningxuan sipped her lips lightly. Ann Nuo, the doctor, was not in a hurry. What was she in a hurry.


    Besides, Doctor Zhang''s way of seeing a doctor is just different from others. Maybe it''s not clear what the purpose is.


    The next morning, the sun came in and it was warm. Everything was the same as before, except that Gu sichen, not Yu ningxuan, was sleeping in bed today.


    Gu sichen stretched a stretch, did not open his eyes, subconsciously reached out to touch the people around him, but the bedside was empty, this feeling made Gu sichen''s heart empty, as if there was something missing.


    Hearing the sound of water in the bathroom, Yu ningxuan looks at herself in the mirror and washes briskly. She hasn''t got up so early for several days.


    Today is the first day to work in Gu''s group. She must perform well, because Yu ningxuan knows that she is definitely not an ordinary employee.


    She represents Gu sichen''s wife. In such a strange environment, if you really make a fool of yourself, it will be really embarrassing, and if you don''t make a good job, it will be on the news.


    "It seems that you are in a good mood today."


    Hearing the sound, Yu ningxuan looks back. Gu sichen is leaning against the door with his head tilted. He looks at her vaguely, his eyes floating up and down, and his mouth is smiling with a bad smile.


    "Are you in a good mood? But I''m very nervous and excited. It''s true that Dr. Zhang hasn''t called me yet. If I don''t go to work in your company, I''m afraid I''ll stay at home for another day. "


    When Yu ningxuan thought of the feeling of being bored, she turned a little against Saturdays and Sundays, but it would be better in the future. When she had a rest, Gu sichen would also have a rest.


    Gu sichen light smile, suddenly stepped forward two steps, holding Yu ningxuan''s small hand.


    He said softly: "don''t be nervous. Although you are going to work in Gu''s group, you are only working for me. There is nothing to be nervous about."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. She knew it in her heart, but she was still very nervous. Maybe it was because of her first day at work? It should be all right after a few days of work.


    In front of Gu''s group building, it''s just time to go to work, and there is an endless stream of staff coming and going.


    A luxury car was parked at the door. The security guard stepped forward and directly opened the door with a smile. This is Gu sichen''s car. The whole city knows nothing about it.


    Gu sichen was dressed in a black suit. He was tall and cold. He got out of the car, then went around the front of the car, went to the co driver''s seat and opened the door.


    When he saw the woman inside, Gu sichen had a smile on his cold face.


    Today, Yu ningxuan is wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes in sapphire blue. Her black hair falls over her shoulders like a waterfall. She is wearing a short skirt with slightly off her shoulders, just above her knees, revealing her long, straight white legs.


    "Ma''am, please." Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan with a smile. In order to relieve her tension, he takes the initiative to joke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s black line on her face was stiff because she was nervous. When she was teased by him, she was even more embarrassed. She blushed and said, "Gu sichen, don''t make trouble." As an employee coming to work, it''s OK to wear such gorgeous clothes, and even Yu ningxuan doesn''t feel like she''s coming to work with such a luxury car.

 Chapter 183

    They walk towards the company. Yu ningxuan deliberately goes behind Gu sichen to keep a certain distance, but she doesn''t take two steps.


    Gu sichen stops to wait for her, and then takes the initiative to let Yu ningxuan take her arm.


    "Si Chen, don''t do that. I''ve already arrived at the company. You''d better treat me as an ordinary employee, or I''ll be ashamed."


    Originally, she didn''t come in by her ability. If she was in such a showy show of love, Yu ningxuan felt that she might as well go home and watch TV.


    "You are my wife. The whole world knows something. If you have anything to be embarrassed about, say more..." Gu sichen wanted to stop Yu ningxuan from talking.


    But as soon as you see Yu ningxuan''s embarrassed appearance, think about it. Anyway, every day after that, she will be in the company, and there will be opportunities for love.


    "Well, well, don''t embarrass you. Wu chennan will introduce it to you later. You don''t have to do anything today, as long as you are familiar with the company''s environment."


    Gu sichen said as he walked towards his office. Yu ningxuan nodded and was relieved as long as Gu sichen was not around.


    She felt that she was still competent for these jobs.


    At this time, Wu chennan came to her and nodded politely, "third lady, this way, please. Let me introduce the company''s environment to you. This is the printer, and this is the conference room..."


    Wu chennan talks endlessly. Yu ningxuan takes out a notebook and remembers a lot of content, because Wu chennan not only introduces the company.


    What''s more important is Gu sichen''s habits when he was in the company. For example, he would drink a cup of coffee after every meeting, which should be prepared in advance.


    Before recalling each time, Yu ningxuan needs to sort out the contents of the meeting, and then tells Gu sichen when to hold the meeting, and reasonably arrange Gu sichen''s daily work.


    After a brief introduction, Yu ningxuan suddenly feels that Gu sichen is busy. He is not the president with high position, wealth and power as some people think.


    He can have today''s status, absolutely not only inherited part of the industry, more importantly, his own efforts, can be several times more than the efforts of normal employees.


    "Wu chennan, are you tired working beside Gu sichen?"


    Yu ningxuan sighed that it was no wonder that the salaries of the assistants around the general president were so high. In the past, she only envied the high salaries of these assistants, but never saw that they did more work than others.


    "Ah?"


    Wu chennan Leng for a moment, did not expect that the president''s wife a mouth is not to ask about work, but to ask him tired.


    "Fortunately, I''ve been used to it, but in the future these things will be done by the third lady, so that I can relax a lot and do other things." Wu chennan nodded.


    "The assistant''s work is so meticulous that he can arrange the time for Gu sichen to get off work. Even if he looks at it, he feels kind-hearted and tired." Yu ningxuan looked at the pile of information in her hand and sighed.


    "In fact, the third lady doesn''t have to worry so much. Mr. Gu''s daily work is nothing more than work, meetings, and then continue to work, continue to hold meetings, and find out the routine."


    Hearing Wu chennan''s understatement, Yu ningxuan is even more distressed. If only she could work as easily as Wu chennan said.


    "Isn''t that my sister-in-law? Do you have time to come to the company today to see my third brother? "


    Yu ningxuan heard the voice and looked up. Gu Siming was standing there in a suit, although he was already a middle-aged man.


    But in addition to a few white hair, the years have not left him too many traces. He still looks mature and steady. Compared with Gu sichen, he is only a little more old-fashioned and lacks some charm.


    "Young master, from today on, the third lady is Mr. Gu''s personal assistant. When Mr. Gu announced yesterday, you were not in the company."


    Wu chennan said softly, because in Gu''s group, Gu sichen has been in business for a long time, and both Gu Siming and Gu Sidong came back later.


    So all the people here call Gu sichen general manager of Gu. For Gu Siming and Gu Sidong, they only call them young masters.


    "Personal assistant?" Hearing these words, Gu Siming looks at Yu ningxuan in doubt, looking up and down, as if he is researching something.


    Yu ningxuan was a little embarrassed when she was stared at. She gave a faint smile and said softly, "brother, I will work in the company in the future. If you don''t understand, please give me more advice."


    Gu Siming also followed with a smile, "of course, you are my sister-in-law. Of course, I will teach you without reservation. It happens that I have a piece of information on hand that needs to be sent to Zhang''s group. You..."


    Gu Siming didn''t finish his words and looked at Yu ningxuan hesitantly.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment, and then said in a hurry, "I''ll send it to my elder brother. It happens that I''m not familiar with the company, and I can''t do any work today."


    "That''s the best. Thank you, sister-in-law." Gu Siming said and handed the information to Yu ningxuan, as if he had been ready for a long time.Wu chennan looked at Gu Siming''s back and frowned tightly. "Third lady, I''d better come for such errands, or I''ll find someone to send them. You don''t have to go in person."


    Yu ningxuan is not only Gu sichen''s wife, but also his personal assistant in the company. No one else has the right to ask her to do anything.


    Even Wu chennan can''t listen to other people''s orders, because he is just Gu sichen''s assistant. Just follow Gu sichen''s orders.


    "Come on, brother, since I''ve given it to me, I can''t refuse. It''s just a trip. It''s OK." Yu ningxuan said directly, holding the information directly turned away.


    When Ning Xuan came back with the information, Wu chennan stood anxiously at the door of Gu sichen''s office, walking up and down, rubbing her hands up and down, obviously very nervous.


    "Wu chennan, what happened? Why are you so nervous? " Yu ningxuan walked over and asked softly. Wu chennan is an assistant trained professionally.


    There''s not too much to be nervous about.


    "Third lady, Mr. Gu and the young master are inside. Mr. Gu knows that the young master asked you to send information. Otherwise, there will be no conflict." Wu chennan looked anxious.


    As for the Gu group, if the two brothers are at odds, if they are spread out, it will certainly affect the company. The outside companies are eager for their civil strife.


    "It''s OK. I''ll see." Yu ningxuan pushes open the door in fear. It''s just a document. Is Gu sichen angry?


    "Yes Mr. Gu, I''m back. " Just go in, Yu ningxuan is aware of the pressure of the atmosphere.


    Gu sichen black face, cold should a, "en, sit down."


    "Third brother, as your assistant, you can''t sit down during working hours." Gu Siming was sitting on the sofa with his legs up straight and his face filled with indignation.


    Gu sichen didn''t care, as if he didn''t have this big brother in his eyes.


    "I know a lot about the rules of the company. How can I ask my assistant to send you information? I couldn''t find an assistant at all when I used people, which delayed my work very much. "


    Gu sichen''s tone was a little cold, and he didn''t mean to give in at all.


    Gu Siming took a look at Yu ningxuan and said with a faint smile, "third brother, we are all family. Why are we so fussy? Besides, it''s just my sister-in-law who offered to send me information."


    "Ah ha, yes, Si Chen, they are all family. I took the initiative just now..." Yu ningxuan saw that she was finally able to put in a word and just relieved herself.


    But didn''t expect, words haven''t finished, Gu sichen then mercilessly stare her one eye, let her not finish the words directly swallow down.


    How dare this woman explain for Gu Siming? I was bullied when I first came here. Can I have a good life in the future?


    When Gu sichen knew the news, he was very angry. His personal assistant and his wife were sent by others. It was too much.


    "You are my personal assistant. You are only allowed to work for me in the future. You don''t have to listen to anyone in this company." Although Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan, he says it to Gu Siming.


    Yu ningxuan answers awkwardly and looks up carefully at Gu Siming. He doesn''t care about Gu''s words at all. Instead, he has a smile on his face.


    "Third brother, what happened today is just a misunderstanding. If there is nothing else, I will leave. There will be a meeting later."


    Gu Siming immediately got up and left, and Yu ningxuan was relieved.


    "Gu sichen, what are you doing? It''s just a piece of information. Do you need to be angry with your brother? " When she did a lot of things for Gu Si Dong, she didn''t see Gu Si Chen so angry.


    "You dare to say that you are my wife. You can only work for me alone in the future. The rest of us just can''t do it." Gu sichen said overbearing, like a child protecting his candy.


    Yu ningxuan was amused and said: "well, I know. I won''t do anything for my elder brother in the future."


    After hearing this, Gu sichen''s face looked satisfied. Just as she wanted to say something more, suddenly Yu ningxuan''s mobile phone rang. She looked down and saw that it was Doctor Zhang.


    "Hello, Dr. Zhang, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. How can I call you? I''m in such a hurry. " Yu ningxuan answers the phone and asks.


    "Recently, there are more people going to see a doctor. If you and anno have time today, come to see a doctor today. I''m ready."


    After hearing Doctor Zhang''s words, Yu ningxuan is in a bit of trouble. She is not free now. She has gone to work. If she was in the previous newspaper office, she might ask for leave.

 Chapter 184

    Although you can ask for leave here in Gu sichen, it''s not good to go to work on the first day after all?


    "Hello, do you hear me?" Doctor Zhang didn''t hear the response and asked in a hurry.


    "Oh, I heard that. I know Dr. Zhang. First of all." Yu ningxuan hung up the phone in a hurry, then looked at Gu sichen with an embarrassed look on her face.


    "To take Arnold to the doctor? Why don''t you go? I have Wu chennan here. It''s OK. " Gu sichen sat on the chair and said as he worked.


    "Well Isn''t that good? I think I''d better take Arnold in the evening


    Gu sichen said helplessly, "if you take anno out at night, my second brother will doubt it. Besides, you are my wife and the boss of Gu''s group. In the future, the company will come and go as soon as it wants."


    Come and go as you like?


    So good? Yu ningxuan''s eyes brightened. She had never been in contact with such a good job. Is time too free? When working, it''s good to be cared for.


    "Really? So I''m leaving? Ann Nuo can''t wait these two days. "


    Yu ningxuan ran out of the company as soon as she finished. Now for her, nothing makes anno stand up.


    Contact anno, two people came to Doctor Zhang''s home.


    Just entering the room, Doctor Zhang stood in front of the table, looking at anno''s state, "have you ever tried to stand up today?"


    Ann Nuo laughs, "yes, although I still can''t stand up, but I fantasize every day, thinking, as if I''m walking every day now."


    Doctor Zhang nodded, very satisfied.


    "After I checked you last time, I found that it was the nerves that caused your paralysis. Your lower body nerves were paralyzed, so your legs didn''t feel anything."


    "Then what? Dr. Zhang, what should we do? " Yu ningxuan asked nervously.


    "Acupuncture and moxibustion. I''ll try today to see if acupuncture and moxibustion can play a role." For the treatment of anno, Doctor Zhang has no exact treatment plan.


    We can only try various ways.


    Ann Nuo heard happy smile, "well, Doctor Zhang, let''s start. I''m afraid it''s too late. My boyfriend should go home. If he finds out I''m not at home, it''s not good."


    Looking at an Nuo''s excited face, Yu ningxuan feels strange. What''s wrong with Doctor Zhang today? The last time I was treated, I kept saying that I would definitely be able to stand up. Now I am standing.


    But today, he inadvertently said a few words to try. Does Doctor Zhang have no confidence in anno''s legs?


    Yu ningxuan frowned tightly. Fortunately, such a subtle change was not noticed by anno.


    Doctor Zhang was giving Annuo acupuncture inside. Time passed by drop by drop. Three hours later, Annuo was pushed out with a ruddy face and no disease.


    There''s no sign of treatment.


    "Xuanxuan, I feel that today''s treatment seems to be better. Although my legs are still unconscious, I am confident." Ann Nuo said happily.


    "Well, Arnold, now that the treatment is over, let''s go." Yu ningxuan pushes Annuo to the door. She casually finds an excuse and says, "Annuo, I forgot to take my mobile phone. You are waiting for me here."


    "Good."


    Yu ningxuan turns back. Doctor Zhang is looking down to study anno''s condition.


    "Dr. Zhang, I want you to be honest." Yu ningxuan asked fixedly.


    Dr. Zhang put down the information and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "Dr. Zhang, you know I don''t mean that I don''t trust you, it''s just Do you also lose confidence in Arnold''s legs? Why are you not so sure today? "


    After hearing this, Dr. Zhang said with a smile, "ha ha, I don''t know any psychotherapy. Last time I told Ann Nuo like this, it''s just to keep her in a good mood at the stage of treatment."


    Sure enough, she really thought that Arnold''s illness would be solved.


    "Ning Xuan, don''t worry, Ann Nuo''s condition is still promising. I''m studying the scheme now, but I''m short of something."


    "Really?" Hearing this, Yu ningxuan''s eyes brightened and said excitedly, "Doctor Zhang, you need something. Just say that anno''s boyfriend is rich. Maybe we can get it."


    Yu ningxuan thought it was some advanced instrument or something.


    "I know you are the wife of the president of Gu''s group. It''s good to tell you. Maybe the people you contact really have such herbs in their hands."


    "Herbs? What kind of herbal medicine is easy to handle. Gu sichen may know someone who has this kind of herbal medicine. " Yu ningxuan had some hope in her heart.


    "There''s nothing on the market. I''ll give you the picture."


    "All right, Dr. Zhang. I''ll do something about it." Yu ningxuan then turned and left.


    Even if it''s difficult to get this herb, it''s much better than hearing the news that anno''s legs have not been saved. As long as there is this herb in the world, it''s not afraid that it can''t be found.Yu ningxuan came home and sat on the sofa thinking about what Doctor Zhang said. At this time, Gu sichen just came back and came to see Yu ningxuan. She felt a little unhappy.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you take Arnold to the doctor today? What do you say? " Gu sichen sat down, put an arm on her shoulder and asked with concern.


    "I was about to tell you about this. Today, Dr. Zhang told me that there is a lack of herbal medicine."


    Yu ningxuan told Gu sichen Doctor Zhang''s original words, hoping that he could help himself and said, "what do you want me to do? If Ann knows, she will be sad. Doctor Zhang says it''s hard to get this herb. "


    "I understand. It''s just a herbal medicine. I''ll think of a way. If it''s difficult, I''ll just have it." Gu sichen thinks the same as Yu ningxuan.


    "Doctor Zhang said that there is still hope for anno''s condition. As long as we insist on treatment and find this medicine, anno is so happy today. I really can''t bear to tell her something, and I must help to cure her."


    Yu ningxuan vowed that since she was treated, she would try her best not to let anno down


    "what else did the doctor say?" Gu sichen picked up an apple from the table, put it in his mouth and took a bite. He turned his head and continued to discuss with Yu ningxuan.


    "Doctor Zhang said that this herb is not sold on the market, because it is very rare. It is called Pteridophyte collected by ordinary farmers. It can help Annor''s condition, but it is not available in hospitals and pharmacies."


    Yu ningxuan just wrote down the name of the herb, but she didn''t know much about it. Although she looked up the information, she only knew a part of it, and didn''t have a deep understanding.


    Especially when it comes to saving people and curing diseases, you can''t be careless. You can''t just act blindly when you see some content on the Internet. That''s too irresponsible. It''s not Yu ningxuan''s style of doing things.


    "Fern dust grass? I don''t know that either. " Gu sichen seriously thought about it and didn''t know what kind of medicine it was.


    "What should we do? We don''t know what Pteridophyte is. How can we find it?" Yu ningxuan slumped in the sofa with a worried expression on her face.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll call Jiang Hanqiao. He has a lot of pulse. Maybe someone will know about this herb." Said, Gu sichen directly took out the mobile phone to dial the other party''s phone.


    After the phone rang four times, it was connected. The languid voice of Jianghan bridge came from the opposite side. It seemed that he was still sleeping. What time is it.


    Gu sichen didn''t care about the direct explanation, "ask if any of your friends know something about pteridophyte, and tell me quickly."


    "What is it? Again, I didn''t hear you clearly Jianghanqiao some speechless said.


    I had a good sleep and called to disturb my dream, but I was almost hung up after I didn''t know the situation.


    "Fern dust grass, fern dust grass, this time listen to clear no big brother, speed, there is an urgent need here." Gu sichen urged Jiang Hanqiao. He knows this man too well. If you don''t hurry, he won''t do it for a while.


    "I see. It''s so wordy. Hang up." Jiang Hanqiao laughed at Gu sichen and hung up.


    Facing the phone Leng for two seconds, Gu sichen helplessly smile.


    "How''s it going? What did Jiang Hanqiao say? " Yu ningxuan can''t wait to come and ask about the situation directly. She wants to find this fern dust grass as soon as possible so that she can treat anno as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry. He has asked again. He should call back later." Gu sichen puts down the phone and comforts Yu ningxuan. Now he can understand her mood, but it''s useless to worry about some things.


    Yu ningxuan understood these reasons, so she listened to Gu sichen''s words and sat quietly waiting. By the way, she also went online to see the use of Pteridophyte and other related information.


    Although Jiang Hanqiao likes to be unorthodox at ordinary times, he must be very loyal once he meets something important. In just a few minutes, he has finished what Gu sichen asked.


    "How''s it going? Have you asked? " Gu sichen answers the phone and immediately asks about the situation, while Yu ningxuan sits aside and listens carefully.


    "Of course, you don''t want to see who''s behind the scenes, can you ask?" Jiang Hanqiao''s elated tone made Yu ningxuan want to slap him. At such a critical moment, he was still playing around.


    "Well, if you go on like this, I''m not sure my wife will kill you. Speak quickly." Gu sichen takes a look at Yu ningxuan, smiles and urges Jiang Hanqiao.


    "Well, you scare me to death. Your wife is very powerful. Ha ha."


    Without a word or two, Jiang Hanqiao went to the main topic and said, "that Pteridophyte is a very rare herb, which can''t be bought in general pharmacies and hospitals. A friend of mine said that there might be some on the barren hills in the suburbs."


    Jiang Hanqiao told Gu sichen everything he asked, and suggested that he ask more people to see if he could find it in the city.


    "OK, I see. First, hang up." Gu sichen hung up the phone, looked at Yu ningxuan and said, "there may be some on the barren hills in the suburbs."

 Chapter 185

    "Well, you scare me to death. Your wife is very powerful. Ha ha."


    Without a word or two, Jiang Hanqiao went to the main topic and said, "that Pteridophyte is a very rare herb, which can''t be bought in general pharmacies and hospitals. A friend of mine said that there might be some on the barren hills in the suburbs."


    Jiang Hanqiao told Gu sichen everything he asked, and suggested that he ask more people to see if he could find it in the city.


    "OK, I see. First, hang up." Gu sichen hung up the phone, looked at Yu ningxuan and said, "there may be some on the barren hills in the suburbs."


    "My God, it''s really jianghanqiao. The efficiency is so fast that we can ask for relevant information in a few minutes." Yu ningxuan thumbs up and praises Jianghan bridge, although he can''t see it.


    "Well, he''s a good person, even though he''s not good at ordinary times, but his mouth stinks." Gu sichen light smile, he too know his iron brother son.


    "I have a deep understanding of this. By the way, let''s get down to business." Yu ningxuan immediately stood at attention respectfully and said, "Si Chen, I think so. I''ll go to the barren mountain in the suburb to look for this fern dust grass tomorrow."


    Yu ningxuan was very excited when she heard the news. She wanted to go to that place immediately to help anno find the fern dust grass, so that she could cure her illness as soon as possible.


    "That''s what you say. The wind is the rain. Do you want this speed? Well, I''ll go with you tomorrow. I don''t worry about you alone. " Gu sichen reached out and scraped Yu ningxuan''s nose.


    Yu ningxuan grinned at Gu sichen and said, "you know, I hope anno can get better soon. It happens that I just arrived at the company now and I can''t do much. I''ll just go to find fern dust grass myself."


    Although Gu sichen arranged a job for Yu ningxuan in the company, it was only a superficial form. There was nothing to do for him at all. It was almost like a decoration.


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan suddenly remembers that last time Gu Siming asked him to help deliver the documents, which caused him to complain. Now Gu Siming feels a little strange when he sees himself.


    "It doesn''t matter, Si Chen. I''ll just go by myself. There are so many things in your company. Just go and get busy. I''ll call you directly if there are any things."


    Yu ningxuan just doesn''t want to delay Gu sichen''s work. She also knows that Gu sichen is worried about her.


    "What''s more, the suburb is very close to the urban area, so nothing will happen. You forget that I went out to interview myself before, so this little thing is a piece of cake to me."


    "Besides, if you don''t mind, I''ll find a friend to go with me, OK? So you can rest assured? "


    Yu ningxuan eloquently wants to persuade Gu sichen to go to the barren mountain alone to find fern dust grass. At the thought of anno''s face eager to stand up, Yu ningxuan just wants to rush out to find herbs now.


    "No, the suburban area is too remote. I have to accompany you. Naturally, someone will deal with the company''s affairs. It''s so decided. Let''s talk about it together. No matter what you say, Xuanxuan, I won''t agree."


    Gu sichen knew from Yu ningxuan''s expression that she would reason with herself next. After all, she was in the newspaper industry before.


    However, in terms of decision-making power, Gu sichen must be in an advantage. He simply takes the lead and can''t be opposed by Ning Xuan.


    Looking at Gu sichen''s face that he couldn''t refuse, Yu ningxuan tried her best to swallow what she was about to say. Then she hesitated for a moment and said faintly, "well, I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    Although she pretended to speak reluctantly, Yu ningxuan''s heart was warm.


    From these recent events, Yu ningxuan deeply feels Gu sichen''s love for herself. She will consider everything for her. She is really happy.


    In the evening, Yu ningxuan had dinner. While Gu sichen was reading in his study, he was tossing things in his room. Although she only went to the suburbs, she also needed to make some preparations.


    Yu ningxuan thinks that after all, it is a barren mountain and few people will go there, so she needs to take some protective measures, such as choosing a set of anti scratch sports clothes and climbing sticks, which can effectively prevent falling.


    After everything is ready, Yu ningxuan sits on the ground with her mobile phone and starts to search for the location of the barren hills in the suburbs. In this way, she can go directly after getting up in the morning, saving time at home.


    "I''m done. I can sleep at ease." Yu ningxuan goes to bed contentedly, and then goes to sleep.


    The next morning, as soon as Gu sichen woke up, the phone rang.


    He looked at the time early, worried about the noise to Yu ningxuan, so he got up and went to the study to answer the phone. The phone call was from Wu chennan. There must be something wrong with the company, otherwise he would not have called.


    "What''s the matter?" Guschen gets on the phone.


    "Mr. Gu, the person in charge of the group who talked with us about cooperation last time called again and said that he would come to you in person later. I hope you can give them a satisfactory reply..."Wu chennan told Gu sichen about the company.


    Gu sichen nodded and agreed, "well, I see. If you are like this, you should call the other party first and say that I will be at the company in a minute."


    Gu sichen goes back to his room after hanging up the phone. He looks at Yu ningxuan still sleeping and thinks that it''s still early. It''s not too late for him to go to the company to deal with things. Moreover, if yu ningxuan wakes up and can''t see him, he will definitely go to the company.


    After thinking this way, Gu sichen drove directly to the company.


    About half an hour after Gu sichen left, Yu ningxuan also woke up. When she got up, she found that she was left at home, thinking that Gu sichen must have gone to the company.


    Yu ningxuan put on her clothes and made all the preparations, but Gu sichen didn''t come back after waiting for a long time. Something must have happened to the company, otherwise Gu sichen would not have left this morning.


    Gu sichen used to work overtime when there was something wrong with the company. He seldom went to the company in advance. I''m afraid something must have happened to the company.


    Yu ningxuan thought that since she had been to the suburbs, she might as well not let Gu sichen go. She could look for it herself.


    However, as soon as she went out, she thought of a thing. It''s not easy to go to the barren hills in the suburbs to look for fern dust grass. What if the signal is not good at that time?


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan made sure of a person''s attention. Since Jiang Hanqiao asked about the news, and he often walked outside, he would know more about the terrain than himself, so it would be beneficial and harmless to take him.


    Yu ningxuan took out the phone and dialed jianghanqiao.


    "Ding Ling Ding Ling... "


    Jiang Hanqiao is sleeping at home. As a result, he is woken up by the telephone ring. He wanted to lose his temper. However, when he saw that the caller was Yu ningxuan, he immediately joked.


    "What''s the matter, Mrs. Gu?" Jiang Hanqiao has a good relationship with Yu ningxuan, often joking, but they are all based on propriety and don''t make excessive moves.


    "Now get up immediately and accompany me to the barren hills in the suburbs. Didn''t you say there were pteridophytes there?" Yu ningxuan doesn''t allow Jiang Hanqiao to keep talking, so she goes straight to the point.


    "Why don''t you let your husband go with you? Are you left out by him? My God, am I right? " Jianghanqiao is still not serious. At this moment, he is still joking with Yu ningxuan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. In a word, I''m in a hurry. Can you hurry up a little? Young master Jiang Yu ningxuan rolled her eyes, and her expression of disgust was very obvious.


    Although Jianghan bridge can''t be seen, she always feels more comfortable by doing so.


    "Mrs. Gu said, I don''t dare to disobey. I''ll see you in ten minutes." Jiang Hanqiao got up from the bed and went to the front of the wardrobe to put on a suit of clothes.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at your door." After Yu ningxuan hung up the phone, she immediately started the car and went to the villa area of Jianghan bridge. After waiting at the door for a long time, she saw the lazy figure of Jianghan bridge.


    "You are finally out. Do you know you are five minutes late..." Yu ningxuan hands her mobile phone to Jiang Hanqiao and shows him the time with her eyes.


    Although Yu ningxuan doesn''t work in the newspaper office any more, her punctuality is still there. Even if Jiang Hanqiao is her friend, he will inevitably scold her.


    "It''s only five minutes. You don''t know me. I''m good to you. If it''s Gu sichen today, I''m too lazy to come out."


    Jiang Hanqiao did not forget to throw a wink at Yu ningxuan.


    "Ha ha, that Si Chen still doesn''t kill you, OK, don''t poor with you, we''d better hurry to start, or save time to find fern dust grass."


    Yu ningxuan said this. Turning the steering wheel, the car started quickly.


    "Ah, I''m really curious. What kind of important person can make you go to find the fern and grass so painstakingly?"


    Jiang Hanqiao looks at Yu ningxuan with a gloomy expression.


    Jiang Hanqiao knows that Yu ningxuan is a very good rotten person, but since I met her, I have never seen her do anything for others so wholeheartedly.


    "What''s so unfortunate? I just came out and ran into a red light." Ignoring Jiang Hanqiao''s words, Yu ningxuan claps the steering wheel angrily and stares at the red light not far ahead.


    "Why don''t you answer me and tell me what kind of people are so important, and why don''t you go out on your own? Is it more important than Gu sichen? "


    Jiang Hanqiao doesn''t give up. He must satisfy his curiosity and look around. Finally, he locks his eyes on Ning Xuan.

 Chapter 186

    Yu ningxuan looked at Jiang Hanqiao and felt funny like a curious baby. She nodded her head and said, "it''s a friend of mine. She''s sick and needs this fern dust grass, otherwise she won''t be able to recover..."


    "Ah, men and women? Does Gu sichen know you''re doing this? " Jiang Hanqiao was sitting in the front passenger''s seat, holding his hands in front of his chest. He was enjoying himself very much. He looked like he had nothing to do with himself.


    "What do you care? Do men and women have anything to do with you? Besides, he was going to go with me, but in the morning he should have something to do with the company. Plus you know some clues, so I''ll call you. Don''t worry about it. "


    Yu ningxuan really knows Jiang Hanqiao very well. She knows that he must go back to Gu sichen to provoke right and wrong, so she gives a warning in advance to avoid being blackmailed by him when he gets there. It''s not worth the loss to pay for another big meal.


    "I see. It''s too much to think of me as a spare tire." Jiang Hanqiao said goodbye in anger, and then the car went out for a distance. Suddenly, he remembered something.


    "By the way, do you know what the fern dust grass looks like? I don''t know. I''ll tell you in advance. Don''t blame me then, I know! "


    Jianghan bridge looks pathetic and innocent.


    Yu ningxuan remembered that she thought Jiang Hanqiao would know, but he didn''t know. Three black lines appeared on her forehead.


    No, it''s too late. They have to leave quickly. The barren mountain is very big. If they delay like this, I''m afraid they won''t be able to come back at night.


    "I thought you knew. Well, let''s go to Dr. Zhang now and ask what fern dust grass looks like, and then go to the suburbs." Yu ningxuan turned around and drove directly to Doctor Zhang''s house.


    They walked into the No.3 lane of Changshun street, Doctor Zhang''s clinic.


    At this time, Doctor Zhang was at the table, looking at something seriously. Yu ningxuan glanced at it. It should be the patient''s diagnosis and other information.


    "Dr. Zhang." Yu ningxuan asked Jiang Hanqiao to wait outside. She went over and called softly.


    Doctor Zhang looked up and knew that Yu ningxuan had some accidents. "Ningxuan, why are you here? It''s not time for Arnold to see a doctor today


    Yu ningxuan gently pursed the corners of her mouth and nodded.


    "I know. I found out where there is pteridophyte, but can you tell us what it looks like, or have a picture for reference?"


    The barren mountain is so big that there should be all kinds of exotic flowers and herbs, so you''d better make sure that the herbs you collect are fern dust, or you''ll go for nothing.


    "Pteridophyte is almost the same as other herbs, but there is one difference. Let me show you the picture." Doctor Zhang said that he got up and went to the cupboard behind him, ready to help Yu ningxuan find a picture.


    "Thank you, Dr. Zhang." Yu ningxuan nodded politely.


    "Ning Xuan, do you know where there is Pteridophyte? Why are you running so fast? " Doctor Zhang pointed to the paper towel on the table.


    If it wasn''t for Doctor Zhang''s reminding, Yu ningxuan didn''t feel sweating. Indeed, just now she was worried and didn''t think so much.


    "Thank you, doctor. Well, I heard from my friends that there might be Pteridophytes in the barren hills in the suburbs, so it''s better to go and have a look than to wait at home."


    Yu ningxuan was sweating and chatting with Dr. Zhang. His face was full of silly smile. At this time, Dr. Zhang couldn''t believe looking at Yu ningxuan and his eyes were wide open.


    "You want to go to the barren mountain alone? How can I do that? "


    Dr. Zhang looked at her in surprise. There are many herbs on the barren mountain. He also knew about it. It''s a pity that when he was old, he didn''t dare to go in at will.


    But now Yu ningxuan wants to go alone? It''s too dangerous to do that.


    "No, doctor, you misunderstood me. I have friends with me. Please help me find the picture of Pteridophyte. I''m really in a hurry."


    Yu ningxuan gives a random explanation and urges Doctor Zhang to find the picture quickly.


    Gu sichen will be furious if she finds out that she left him and ran to the barren mountain with Jianghan bridge, but even if she knows this, Yu ningxuan will insist on doing so.


    Gu sichen''s company has been in trouble recently. With Gu Siming''s interference, she must not delay Gu sichen''s time because of this.


    "Oh, I know. I''ll look for it again. It''s a remote place. Even if you have company, you should pay attention to safety. If you can''t find it, I''m thinking of other ways."


    For Yu ningxuan''s words, Doctor Zhang was shocked and worried.


    After a while, Doctor Zhang succeeded in finding the picture of Pteridophyte. He blew the dust and handed it to Yu ningxuan, who was sitting opposite.


    "Here you are. This is the picture of Pteridophyte. There is a kind of herbal medicine that is similar to it. You must pay attention to it. Don''t make a mistake. The leaves of this herbal medicine are like this. They don''t have hairy thorns."Worried that Yu ningxuan had made a mistake, Doctor Zhang repeatedly told her to point to the Pteridophyte in the picture and explain the difference between it and other herbs, so that she could remember it.


    After getting the picture of Pteridophyte, Yu ningxuan is very excited. After thanking Doctor Zhang, she runs out. Doctor Zhang''s worried voice comes from behind.


    "We must pay attention to safety. When it''s dark, we''ll go down the mountain as soon as possible. We won''t be in a hurry."


    Yu ningxuan waved, "you know, Doctor Zhang, don''t worry."


    Out of the clinic, she happily showed off to Jiang Hanqiao and said, "OK, now we can go to find it."


    "Why does fern dust grass look like this? I thought such a rare herb would grow very special, just like an ordinary herb. "


    Jiang Hanqiao took the picture from Yu ningxuan, looked at it casually, and then handed it back disdainfully.


    "You don''t have discrimination. Although it looks ordinary, its efficacy is the best. Otherwise, why can''t such a big hospital find it? It''s really speechless to you. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go quickly, or it''s too late."


    Yu ningxuan''s pace of moving forward suddenly speeds up, and Jianghan bridge follows her closely.


    Unfortunately, when they just walked out of Dr. Zhang''s house and were about to reach the parking lot, they suddenly saw Gu sichen.


    At this time, the sun shining on him, plated with a layer of Phnom Penh, his tall and handsome figure stood not far away, some unhappy expression on his face.


    "Si Chen..."


    Yu ningxuan stops and stands there looking at Gu sichen not far away.


    Jianghan bridge stopped at this time. Looking at Yu ningxuan''s eyes, he found the person on the other side. He was just about to say hello, but Yu ningxuan stopped him and ran away.


    "What are you doing? That man is Gu sichen, your husband. What are you running for?" Jianghan bridge didn''t know what happened, so it was pulled by Yu ningxuan, confused.


    "It''s because he ran away. Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Yu ningxuan didn''t look back, but ran to the parking place desperately.


    "Yu ningxuan, stop for me." Gu sichen''s roar came from behind. However, Yu ningxuan didn''t mean to stop. Instead, she continued to run and quickened her speed.


    Gu sichen didn''t know why Yu ningxuan wanted to run away and yelled directly.


    "Jianghanqiao, stop for me." It''s too late. They''ve already got in the car and started the engine.


    Without time to think about it, Gu sichen went back to his car and caught up with him.


    Originally, Gu sichen was waiting for Yu ningxuan in the company after dealing with the matter, but he didn''t wait for anyone.


    At this time, Gu sichen knew that the situation was not good. Yu ningxuan must have gone to the barren mountains in the suburbs to collect medicine, so he immediately drove back home. However, when he got home, he found that there was no one.


    Later, Gu sichen remembered that Yu ningxuan didn''t know what Pteridophyte looked like. He would ask doctor Zhang for information. He drove here. Before he went in, he met Yu ningxuan and Jiang Hanqiao who came out from inside.


    What makes Gu sichen speechless is that they run away before they can say anything. What''s hateful is that Yu ningxuan still drags Jiang Hanqiao''s hand. Although she knows that there is nothing wrong between them, she is still very uncomfortable.


    On the other side, Yu ningxuan gets into the car in a hurry. She starts the car before she can fasten her seat belt. Because she is driving in a hurry, the Jianghan bridge on one side crashes forward.


    "Hello, I said, Mrs. Gu, can we slow down? I want to live a few more days." Jiang Hanqiao grabbed the handle beside him with both hands and quickly tied his seat belt, which showed a look of panic.


    "You don''t have to load me. Why don''t you say you''re afraid when you''re racing? You''re afraid of this speed." Yu ningxuan was dismissive.


    "I don''t know humor. By the way, why did you see Gu sichen like a ghost? Didn''t you say he said he would accompany you to the barren mountains? What''s the situation now? "


    Jiang Hanqiao really didn''t understand the woman in front of him. She looked guilty. It didn''t look like going up the mountain to collect medicine. Instead, it was like going up the mountain to meet a lover.


    You say she''s smart, smart and stupid. It''s really OK. The most important thing is that she still has no idea. But what can she do? She has to go with her.


    "He must have come to question me. I can''t manage so much now. I have to go to the barren mountain to find fern dust grass as soon as possible. Gu''s group has a lot of things now. I can''t delay his time any more."


    Yu ningxuan said this. She saw Gu sichen''s car in her rearview mirror. She knew that he had caught up with him. She speeded up immediately, and the car flew out with a sound.


    "Oh, my God, you see that woman must be crazy. She''s racing in the city." There was someone talking in the crowd nearby. Gu sichen was very worried and even speeded up to catch up.

 Chapter 187

    However, the more Gu sichen pursues Ning Xuan, the faster he accelerates. If this continues, there will be security problems. In the end, there is no way. Gu sichen simply slows down and dials Yu ningxuan in front of him.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone? If I don''t teach you a lesson, I still hold hands so intimately... " Gu sichen was jealous while driving.


    When I think of it, Yu ningxuan just took the hand of Jianghan bridge and ran away, I feel very upset.


    "Ding Ling Ling Ding Lingling... "


    Yu ningxuan''s phone rings again. Jiang Hanqiao takes the lead to see the caller and turns to her.


    "No Yu ningxuan throws down a sentence and fills it up a little. But the phone keeps calling. Yu ningxuan has no choice but to get through.


    "Don''t drive so fast. It''s dangerous, you know?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Gu sichen''s voice came from inside, which she didn''t know. However, he had to chase after him.


    "I''m sorry, Si Chen. Don''t chase me. I''ll slow down. You can deal with the company''s affairs. There''s Jianghan bridge with me. It''s OK."


    Yu ningxuan is worried that Gu sichen will be angry with herself. She apologizes first.


    He said he would go with her, but she ran first.


    With Jiang Hanqiao? It''s the damned Jianghan bridge again. Gu sichen''s eyes are full of jealousy.


    "I see. Slow down then."


    Gu sichen''s tone became gentle. He stopped slowly from looking at the car in front of him, and then he was willing to let go. To tell you the truth, Yu ningxuan drove so fast just now, which scared him.


    "Well, don''t chase so close." Yu ningxuan slowed down again to check Gu sichen''s movements in the rearview mirror.


    At this time, Jiang Hanqiao wanted to cut in, but Yu ningxuan scared him back with a fierce look.


    She apologized to the phone and said, "Si Chen, go back to the company as soon as possible. I''ll ask Jiang Hanqiao to accompany me. I''ll be back soon."


    "I know. Why did you run when you saw me? Is there something you''re hiding from me? " Gu sichen changed the topic. In fact, he was still eating the vinegar in his heart.


    "Didn''t I stand you up? I ran out without your permission. I''m afraid you''ll be angry and scold me..." In a few words, Yu ningxuan said Gu sichen had no temper.


    "Well, I won''t talk about you. Besides, I''m not angry. I''ve been waiting for you in the company, but you didn''t come, so I came to have a look."


    Gu sichen explained that his tone was much more relaxed.


    "Well, since there''s nothing to do, you can go back to work as soon as possible, and I''ll be back soon." Yu ningxuan pulled the car to the side, put down the speed and moved on slowly.


    "You stop the car, I have something to tell you." Gu sichen wants Yu ningxuan to stop, change with Jiang Hanqiao, and accompany her to the barren mountains in the suburbs to look for fern dust grass.


    However, such a trick was immediately seen through by Yu ningxuan, who refused.


    "Promise me not to chase, or I''ll speed up again." Yu ningxuan looked at the time on her mobile phone, and it was almost noon. She could not delay any longer, so she told Gu sichen about the terms.


    "Well, I don''t chase. Don''t speed up. It''s dangerous and obedient." Gu sichen finally couldn''t get over ningxuan, so he had to stop his car by the side of the road and said, "OK, you can have a look now. I''ve stopped, OK."


    Gu sichen was a little annoyed. When did he hear such a woman''s words? What the hell.


    According to Gu sichen''s words, Yu ningxuan looked carefully, and sure enough, her words were true. When she saw Gu sichen''s car parked on the side of the road, she felt relieved and slowed down a little bit.


    "Si Chen, don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. I''ll make a good apology to you then." Yu ningxuan talks to Gu sichen in a coquettish tone.


    "You answer the phone to Jiang Hanqiao." Gu sichen said directly, and then the voice of Jianghan bridge came from the other end of the phone.


    "I said," what''s the matter? Young master Gu, are you afraid that I will abduct your wife? Even if I have the heart of a thief, I don''t have the guts of a thief, do I? "


    Although he didn''t see himself, Gu sichen could imagine what a playful face Jiang Hanqiao was.


    "Come on, you''d better be honest with me. Why did you hold Xuanxuan''s hand just now?" Gu sichen''s tone is very firm. He gives jianghanqiao a cold feeling across the phone.


    Jiang Hanqiao turned his head to look at Yu ningxuan beside him, and then said, "please boss, your wife insisted on holding my hand, OK? I didn''t take the initiative, OK?"


    After listening to their conversation, Yu ningxuan realized that Gu sichen was jealous because of this, and she had no choice but to be jealous? It''s not idle.


    "Come on, no matter what, you can''t have any idea about her, otherwise you should know the consequences. Be careful I''ll deal with you."


    Although Gu sichen and Jiang Hanqiao are close friends, once they come into contact with Yu ningxuan, Gu sichen''s thinking can''t work normally, and he is still jealous."Wipe, have you made a mistake, you also eat this vinegar? Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the dignified young master Gu also began to be jealous. It''s so funny. "


    Jianghan bridge, as if no one else, laughs and claps his hands on his thighs. It looks very funny.


    "Don''t you hear me! Otherwise, I''ll kill you right now. If you dare to hold my wife''s hand, believe it or not, I''ll break off your hand. "


    Gu sichen''s voice was very loud. Yu ningxuan sat aside and heard this sentence clearly. Suddenly, her face was covered with black lines.


    "Come on, really. Is it your brother or your wife who is important? You forget your friends." Jiang Hanqiao ridicules Gu sichen on purpose.


    Jiang Hanqiao is a joker. He has almost no yardstick, but he is more measured in front of Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan, so his character can be trusted.


    "It''s just that people are more important than friends. What''s the matter? I''m jealous of my wife. I don''t care about you. You''d better settle down for me, or you''ll feel better. " Gu sichen was very angry and warned jianghanqiao again.


    "If that''s the case, I''m not afraid of you eating more vinegar. Would you like to come and have a look? Now I''m holding your wife''s hand, ha ha."


    Jiang Hanqiao then hung up the phone directly without giving Gu sichen a chance to speak.


    "Xiao Yang, I''m afraid it''s not a good day to fight with me. Ha ha, I didn''t expect Gu sichen to have today."


    Jiang Hanqiao was immersed in his own prank, but he didn''t care about the contemptuous eyes cast by him.


    "I said you''re fit, or I''ll take care of you." Yu ningxuan thought of Gu sichen''s words just now, and her heart was still very warm.


    Although he knew that Gu sichen didn''t really want to do anything about Jianghan bridge, he was still happy.


    "Oh, you two are really a couple. Don''t forget, now you still ask me to do something, or I''ll get off the bus." Jiang Hanqiao''s angry appearance, like a full child, made Yu ningxuan unable to laugh or cry, so he had to keep him.


    "But I tell you, Gu sichen must be crazy now. You don''t know his angry tone on the phone just now." Jiang Hanqiao seems to be telling a joke, repeating what happened just now.


    Yu ningxuan did not speak, but jianghanqiao was still in high spirits.


    He continued: "you said that Gu sichen was strange. You took the initiative to take advantage of me. As a result, he blamed me for taking advantage of you. I haven''t investigated your responsibility. My innocence has been destroyed."


    Innocent? The innocence of Jianghan bridge?


    Yu ningxuan was a little embarrassed. She couldn''t imagine how much face jianghanqiao had to have to say such words.


    "You can do it. Aren''t you angry with him now? It''s even. " Yu ningxuan speeded up a little and carefully looked at the distance above the navigation. It was very close to the barren mountain.


    "Yes, but what kind of vinegar did Gu sichen eat? What''s the point? It''s just a hand, not a bed. "


    Go to bed? It is estimated that only jianghanqiao can speak so freely. There is jianghanqiao on the way, and the car is noisy.


    Yu ningxuan is impatient, but she has no way to ask for help.


    "We''ll be there soon. You should get ready quickly. Time is very tight now. We must find it quickly and take that picture with us."


    Yu ningxuan ignored Jiang Hanqiao''s noisy words and told him.


    Ten minutes later, Yu ningxuan and Jiang Hanqiao come to the so-called barren mountains in the suburbs.


    It''s different from what she imagined. According to reason, barren mountain should be a desolate place with nothing, but it''s just the opposite here.


    The barren mountain is covered with green plants, trees and many flowers. It looks very beautiful. After parking the car, Yu ningxuan went out a few steps and found a kind of herbal medicine, although she didn''t need it.


    "Jianghanqiao, it seems that there are many treasures here. You see, this is a kind of herbal medicine, which is specially used to treat cough. I''ve heard others say it before."


    Yu ningxuan pointed to a plant with round leaves in the grass and said.


    "Yes, but it''s no use. It''s not what we''re looking for." Jianghan bridge shrugged helplessly and went on.


    Yu ningxuan took the picture in her hand and began to compare the plants in the grass. However, none of them was the fern dust grass she was looking for.


    After a long time, both of them were a little tired.


    "I said Mrs. Gu, let''s find a place to have a rest. I''m a little tired." Jiang Hanqiao was bent and sweating.


    "All right." Yu ningxuan watched the sweat drop from the Jianghan bridge and sat down to rest.


    She took the picture and said to herself, "why can''t you find it? Are you sure there are pteridophytes on this barren mountain?"


    If not, isn''t it a waste of time to find tomorrow?


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s said that it''s a rare herb. Since it''s rare, how can you find it so easily?"

 Chapter 188

    Jiang Hanqiao was lying on the big stone. With his eyes closed, he was a little lazy.


    "That''s right, but we''ve been walking for so long, but we haven''t seen any of them, even similar ones." Yu ningxuan reached out to wipe the sweat on her forehead and put down the picture.


    "By the way, do you think Pteridophyte will grow on the top of the mountain?" Yu ningxuan suddenly remembered something. She looked back at the Jianghan bridge and asked.


    "Why do you say that?" Jiang Hanqiao opens his eyes and looks at Yu ningxuan incomprehensively. He pays little attention to this, so he doesn''t know much about it.


    "Haven''t you seen those TV dramas? Any important herbs will grow on the top of the mountain, or on the snow mountain. If not, we should go to the top of the mountain to have a look."


    Yu ningxuan said that wind is rain, ready to move.


    Jiang Hanqiao quickly grabbed Yu ningxuan and said in silence, "my God, you really watch too many TV dramas. Are they all performed well? It doesn''t exist in life, OK? I''ve really convinced you. "


    "But where should we go now? At least it''s a direction?" Yu ningxuan takes out her mobile phone and is ready to check the relevant information, but this is a suburb. The signal is very weak and she can''t open the web page at all.


    There is no way, Yu ningxuan had to turn off her mobile phone, pick up the picture again, and begin to compare with the surrounding plants, hoping to suddenly appear a fern dust grass.


    Jiang Hanqiao looks at Yu ningxuan very seriously, and thinks in his heart, what kind of friends can make her like this? Is it her family?


    No, Jiang Hanqiao also knows about Yu ningxuan and Xia Zhenan. What kind of friend should she attach so much importance to.


    Looking at Yu ningxuan''s busy Petite background, Jiang Hanqiao couldn''t help asking: "Hey, if one day I get sick, will you try so hard to find some herbs for me?"


    Jiang Hanqiao just wants to verify whether he is a good friend in Yu ningxuan''s heart.


    Yu ningxuan, who was busy and bowed her head, was obviously stunned when she heard the question. Then she looked back at Jiang Hanqiao and said with a smile, "young master Jiang, don''t you really like me? What do you mean by that? "


    Jiang Hanqiao sneers, the corner of his mouth rises, showing a curved arc, and his eyes are still fixed on Yu ningxuan.


    "Funny, I just casually ask, look at your shriveled appearance, who will like you?" Jiang Hanqiao is very cold. His women are all protruding forward and backward, OK?


    Shriveled?


    Hearing such adjectives, Yu ningxuan was really dissatisfied. She looked down at her figure. Although it was not perfect, was it OK? How can you say it''s shriveled?


    Jianghanqiao is a man without eyes.


    "Jianghanqiao, you may be really sick. I will take you to have a look at your eyes when I have time. There must be something wrong with your eyes."


    Yu ningxuan turned around and laughed secretly.


    Jiang Hanqiao''s angry voice stops. Looking at Yu ningxuan''s snickering, the corners of her mouth are cramped.


    They searched all the way, but they didn''t see Pteridophyte. They didn''t even see any similar herbs. On the contrary, Yu ningxuan saw many common herbs.


    "Mrs. Gu, if we continue to search like this, we will starve to death on this barren mountain." Young master Jiang Hanqiao''s affectation has come up again.


    He leaned his whole body against a tree and looked at Yu ningxuan lazily. Then he looked up to the sky, surrounded by towering trees.


    But it was sunny just now, and it was a little dark at this time. Jianghan bridge was filled with emotion. It''s really dark today.


    Yu ningxuan, hearing the sound, also looks up for a breath. She has been bending over to look for it. Before she has a good drink of water, she takes out a compressed biscuit from her backpack behind her and hands it to Jiang Hanqiao.


    "I''ll give you something to eat first. I know you''ve worked hard today. I''ll let you have a big meal at my house later." Yu ningxuan said with embarrassment.


    Jiang Hanqiao reached for the biscuit and looked at it curiously, "compressed biscuit? I''ve never eaten anything like this before. Have a taste. "


    With that, Jiang Hanqiao ate a large biscuit with a big mouth.


    Yu ningxuan is a little embarrassed. It''s a compressed biscuit. It will swell when she eats it. It''s strange that Jianghan bridge won''t hold up.


    "You said you really are. Are you not willing to let Gu sichen suffer this crime? That''s why you let me come?" Jianghanqiao complained while drinking water.


    Yu ningxuan is even more embarrassed. She didn''t expect to find herbs so hard. It''s going to be dark. If we go down the mountain now, even if we have enough food and water.


    Then their physical strength is almost unbearable.


    "Jianghanqiao, it''s going to be dark. Let''s go down. If not, we''ll come back tomorrow." Yu ningxuan said in a low voice, such a barren mountain, I really don''t know what will happen at night.


    Jiang Hanqiao looked up at the sky. It wasn''t dark yet, but it was cloudy. It was only three o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Since I''ve come here, I''ll look for it for a while. I don''t think it will rain for a while. When I went out, I read the weather forecast and I took my raincoat."Jiang Hanqiao takes out a folded raincoat from his pocket. Yu ningxuan is a little surprised. He doesn''t think that the young master Jiang is so happy on the surface. He is considerate about things.


    "Well, just look for it for a while, and then go back to the bus. I''m afraid we''ll get lost if we go far." After all, people who are not specialized in herbal medicine seldom climb mountains.


    So today''s action is a challenge for both Jiang Hanqiao and Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan is a little guilty. She did it for Annuo''s sake, but jianghanqiao was dragged into the water by her. She shouldn''t have been treated like this.


    Then they lowered their heads and continued to look for it. Suddenly Yu ningxuan''s eyes lit up and saw a green plant swaying in the wind not far away.


    Although it''s not very true, from the shape of the leaves and the height of the plants, Yu ningxuan has a hunch that it must be Pteridophyte.


    "Jianghan bridge, I went there to have a look, and I saw a similar one." Yu ningxuan cried happily. At this time, the rain fell on her face, and she didn''t feel it.


    Jiang Hanqiao heard the voice and frowned tightly. He followed her quickly, "Yu ningxuan, it''s raining. Let''s not separate too far."


    It was raining harder and harder, and the wind was getting stronger and stronger. She didn''t hear the sound of Jianghan bridge at all. She just moved forward excitedly, getting closer and closer to the plant.


    But when you walk in, you can see that the plant grows on the side of the mountain, and it''s still downhill. You don''t have to walk there. Just look at it and you will feel terrible. If you are afraid of heights, you will faint directly.


    "Yu ningxuan, why are you running so fast? Have you found the medicine? " Jianghanqiao finally catch up with Yu ningxuan, some angry said.


    No wonder Gu sichen told her not to run. This woman runs so fast.


    Yu ningxuan pointed to the plant in front of her and said in a loud voice, "look if it''s Pteridophyte. I think it''s like that."


    At this time, Yu ningxuan''s heart has confirmed, because along the way, even if not found fern dust grass, but also did not see a few similar, so this fern dust grass must have very few similar.


    Jiang Hanqiao looked along the place where she pointed, and his eyes immediately widened, "it seems that he really is."


    At this time, the wind and rain, although there are trees in the barren mountains, but the rain is still very heavy, two people wearing raincoats, rain hit on the body to make a "crackling" sound.


    Hit in two people''s eyes, simply can not see clearly in front of things.


    Maybe it was intuition, even Jianghan bridge felt that the plant was Pteridophyte.


    "I''ll see. You wait for me here." Jiang Hanqiao then got up and walked towards the plants. When it rained on the barren mountain, the foot was very muddy and the road was very difficult.


    Jiang Hanqiao almost fell over one step at a time. When he took out the photos, he turned back with a smile and made an OK gesture to Ning Xuan.


    Yu ningxuan was very excited. She quickly ran to Jianghan bridge and fell all over the mud.


    "Jianghanqiao, is it Pteridophyte? It must be." Yu ningxuan''s mood is very excited, looking for a whole afternoon, actually found, asked the question actually answered on their own.


    "I compared it with the photos. 80% is enough, but the place where pteridophytes grow is too remote. You can see that we can''t get it downhill."


    At this time, the situation is really difficult, even Jianghan bridge did not have a playful look, tightly frowning.


    Now the mountain is full of mud. It''s very dangerous to go downhill like this. If you have to go to collect medicine at this time, you will probably slide down the mountain.


    "Let me have a look." Yu ningxuan is not reconciled. She finally finds it. Can she just give up?


    Yu ningxuan looked down the slope. Sure enough, the plant was growing on the hillside of the downhill. It was absolutely difficult to pick it, let alone in the rain.


    "My God, what should I do? Doctor Zhang said that this fern dust grass only needs one as a guide. If you miss this one, you don''t know when you will find the next one again. "


    Yu ningxuan is sitting on the top of the mountain in frustration. She doesn''t know whether to give up. Her mind is full of ANN Nuo''s small face eager to stand up. She can''t bear to see Ann Nuo''s lost expression.


    "Mrs. Gu, you haven''t given up, have you? This barren mountain has been there all the time. We can collect herbs when the rain stops. "


    Looking at Yu ningxuan, Jiang Hanqiao knows what is in her mind.


    Yu ningxuan hesitates for a moment. Anna''s legs are caused by Xia Zhenan. As Xia Zhenan''s daughter, she has the responsibility to atone for her father. She looks at the plant intently, as if she has made up her mind.


    Said softly: "I decided, today must pick that fern dust grass."

 Chapter 189

    Yu ningxuan said, moving step by step, and then walking towards the fern dust grass, where the fern dust grass is located, is a straight up and down slope, and there are no trees in the middle to grasp.


    It''s dangerous to look at it like this. If you don''t pay attention, you will roll down. The bottom of the barren mountain is very deep. No one knows how high it is.


    "Yu ningxuan, come up here. It''s dangerous." Jiang Hanqiao was shocked. He had never seen such a woman who was not afraid of death. He felt terrible when he saw such a man.


    Yu ningxuan was indifferent.


    "It''s OK. I''m sure I''ll pick fern dust grass." Yu ningxuan turned around and laughed. The rain hit her face and her eyes were red.


    She is afraid, but she reluctantly smile, don''t want to let Jiang Hanqiao see his inner fear.


    When Jiang Hanqiao heard these words, he was a little worried and more jealous. He didn''t know what kind of friend was worth Yu ningxuan''s effort.


    He has never made such friends, and never paid so much to anyone.


    Yu ningxuan resolutely walked towards the fern dust grass. Her feet were muddy. She fell a big somersault after two steps and her face was covered with mud.


    Jiang Hanqiao hurried to help her, but Yu ningxuan pushed her away. "Jiang Hanqiao, it shouldn''t have been in the rain today. It''s all because of me. Don''t lean over here. It''s dangerous."


    Danger?


    The woman also knew the danger. Jiang Hanqiao pulled Yu ningxuan up and said, "you wait here. I''ll go."


    "What are you going to do?" Yu ningxuan was shocked and looked at Jianghan bridge in surprise.


    Jiang Hanqiao looks back at Yu ningxuan with a tight frown, as if he is looking at an idiot. Of course, he is going to collect medicine. Is it hard for him, a big man, to let a woman go to social insurance?


    "No, I want to pick fern dust grass. You are not allowed to go there." Yu ningxuan wanted to stop it, but it was too late. Jianghan bridge walked towards the plants step by step, without the intention of looking back.


    Yu ningxuan looks at the back of Jianghan bridge. Her tears are mixed with rain. She didn''t expect that Jianghan bridge would make such a move.


    "Wait..."


    Yu ningxuan shouts loudly that there are too many people around her who have been implicated in her. He can''t let Jiang Hanqiao risk any more. He is a young master. It''s not easy for him to come to this barren mountain.


    "What''s the matter? How can you be such a wordy woman? Can you finish what you have in one breath? " Jianghanqiao was startled by Yu ningxuan''s sudden roar.


    Originally, the mountain road was dangerous, and it was not worthwhile to slide when you were scared. The fern dust grass was not picked, but it slipped down the mountain again. It was a waste of time.


    "Jianghanqiao, I know you mean well, but I can''t let you take risks. I did it to save my friend. You don''t have to be so dangerous."


    Yu ningxuan does not give Jiang Hanqiao a chance to refute. He goes directly to the front and steps forward carefully. Jiang Hanqiao looks at Yu ningxuan''s back with deep eyes.


    I''ve never seen such a stubborn woman.


    Seeing that she was getting closer to pteridophyte, Yu ningxuan just reached out to pick the herbs. Jiang Hanqiao called from behind: "Yu ningxuan, take my hand. The slope is too steep."


    I don''t know how long the rhizome of Pteridophyte is, and I don''t know how hard it takes Yu ningxuan to pick it off. So, just in case, it''s safer to hold hands.


    Yu ningxuan was excited when she saw that she was about to pick pteridophytes. She looked back at Jiang Hanqiao and said with a smile, "OK, but I''ll tell Gu sichen that you took the initiative to hold my hand this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Hanqiao is ashamed. This woman is still thinking about it at this time. If Gu sichen knows how dangerous the situation is, he will be blamed for not holding Yu ningxuan''s hand?


    Jiang Hanqiao is holding Yu ningxuan''s hand. Their eyes are wet by the rain. They can''t open their eyes at all. It''s hard to look ahead.


    Yu ningxuan tries hard to see the position of the fern dust grass, and then Mou makes a full effort. She reaches out her hand and drags it directly. She easily picks the fern dust grass off.


    The rhizome is red. Doctor Zhang said before that the rhizome of Pteridophyte is red. I must have found it right.


    Yu ningxuan''s muddy face was covered with a smile. She waved the fern dust grass in her hand and said in a loud voice: "Jianghan bridge, you see, we have done it."


    As soon as she finished her words, she suddenly slipped and her whole body fell down uncontrollably. The slope was very steep and there was no obstacle at all.


    Yu ningxuan was surprised. She quickly put the fern dust grass in her arms, and then released the hand of Jianghan bridge. Once there was an accident on such a slope, it would be hopeless.


    She can''t hurt Jianghan bridge any more. Jianghan bridge is surprised to feel the empty palm and watch Yu ningxuan''s body roll round and round.


    "Damn, why did you let go and die?" Jiang Hanqiao was annoyed and ran down with a big stride, following Yu ningxuan''s rolling imprint."Ah..." Yu ningxuan yelled loudly. At this time, she had no place to vent her fear and panic but to scream.


    Suddenly, her waist hurts. Yu ningxuan feels that her clothes are being grasped by others. Looking up, Jiang Hanqiao''s face is muddy. At this time, her delicate and handsome features are gone.


    "What are you doing? Let go, or we''ll both die. " Yu ningxuan said in a loud voice, then struggled desperately, but after struggling twice, she quickly calmed down.


    If it''s holding hands, she has a chance to let go, but now her clothes are being dragged by Jianghan bridge. It''s useless for her to struggle. If it''s not done well, it will backfire.


    "Don''t move if you don''t want to die. We''re more dangerous if you do." While Jiang Hanqiao was talking, they were still sliding down. There was a bottomless abyss at the foot of the mountain.


    I can''t imagine what''s going on if I just fall down like this.


    "Jianghanqiao, you let go, so that one of us can go to the rescue. I don''t have to die if I fall, do I?" Yu ningxuan tries to persuade Jiang Hanqiao.


    However, Jiang Hanqiao was indifferent. He pulled Yu ningxuan with one hand and pulled off his clothes with the other hand. Then he tied his sleeve to Yu ningxuan''s clothes.


    Yu ningxuan looks at him in doubt. She doesn''t know what he is doing.


    "Jianghanqiao, when is it? What are you doing? You''re not going to lose weight on your own. Let me go. " Yu ningxuan was a little nervous and almost asked.


    Jiang Hanqiao still didn''t care, and then tied the other end of his clothes to a relatively thick grass root.


    It was easy to pull out the weeds when it rained, so Jianghan bridge failed for the first time, and then tied the clothes with many weeds.


    In addition, Yu ningxuan''s weight is not heavy, just fixed, not sliding.


    "Well, we won''t fall down again. We''ll wait here for a sunny day to climb up." After a series of actions, jianghanqiao suddenly felt relieved.


    Yu ningxuan was lying on the hillside in a funny posture, but she looked at jianghanqiao with a little smile and gratitude. At this critical moment, jianghanqiao did not give up on her.


    She picked up a life.


    Just as she was rolling down the hillside, Yu ningxuan was still thinking, if she just fell down and died, would she regret it?


    For a herb lost life, really won''t regret it?


    Just now, she didn''t have time to think about the answer, but now Yu ningxuan thinks she will regret it, because she got another good friend at this time. She once thought that the help of jianghanqiao was closely depended on Gu sichen''s face.


    But now it seems that she''s a chicken. It''s because Jiang Hanqiao takes her as a friend, so she does her best to help.


    The more Yu ningxuan thinks about it, the deeper the smile on her face. She once thought that she had left Xia''s home and had nothing left, but she really realized it when she was just facing death.


    She also has many people who can''t let go, Gu sichen, Xiaowei, who has been implicated by her for many times, and jianghanqiao, who has saved her life at this time.


    "Well, what''s on your mind, woman? I just took the initiative to hold your hand for a while. I don''t really want to sue me after I go back, do I? "


    Jiang Hanqiao saw that Yu ningxuan didn''t speak. He roared loudly. The heavy rain was a little smaller at this time, so he heard Jiang Hanqiao''s words clearly.


    Yu ningxuan is a little tongue tied. The person who can make friends with Gu sichen is abstract. Even his thinking is so speechless. Under what circumstances, he is still struggling with this problem.


    Yu ningxuan is exhausted and tied by her clothes. Her body is half suspended in the air. She is very tired. She tries to smile and just wants to say something.


    Suddenly, Yu ningxuan saw a big stone rolling down from the top of the mountain, rolling towards them.


    It must have been the rain that washed down the stones. Yu ningxuan looked at the location of Jianghan bridge and cried out: "Jianghan bridge, catch me, catch me quickly."


    Jiang Hanqiao looked back in disbelief and turned pale. He wanted to move his body, but it was too late. The stones hit him heavily.


    His body rolled down the mountain with the rocks. The slope was very steep, so it was easy to slide down. In just a few seconds, there was no sign of Jianghan bridge.


    "Jianghan bridge Jianghan bridge You come back Jianghan bridge.... "


    Yu ningxuan yelled loudly, broke her throat, tears kept falling, but no one responded to her, just small rain is now big.


    There was no response to Yu ningxuan''s cry. She was the only one in the whole mountain. She hung awkwardly beside the weeds, feeling helpless and extremely nervous.


    One by one, her tears fell into the soil.

 Chapter 190

    She kept shaking her body. Yu ningxuan regretted that she didn''t listen to Jiang Hanqiao. This barren mountain has been there all the time. When she saw the rain, she should go back. It''s the same with picking herbs another day.


    With such a high mountain and such a muddy slope, Jianghan bridge must be dead. Yu ningxuan didn''t even know where the body had fallen.


    The young master of Jiangshi group lost his life just to accompany her to pick a herb. Yu ningxuan was so heartbroken that she grabbed her fingers into the soil.


    Xia Mengrong said that she was a disaster. Anyone who met her would have bad luck. Yu ningxuan didn''t believe it before, but now she does.


    Before Jiang Hanqiao asked her, if one day he was ill, she would try her best to find medicinal materials for him.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t answer this question directly, but now she regrets that she is willing to do anything for a friend like Jiang Hanqiao.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late, everything is too late, jianghanqiao can''t hear her voice, she didn''t answer at all.


    "Jianghanqiao, I will do anything for you. As long as you are alive, you must be alive."


    Yu ningxuan yelled, and her voice was soon buried in the rain.


    She hates rainy days, really.


    She is always like this. Intentionally or unintentionally, she always affects the people around her. She looks up at the disappearing direction of Jianghan bridge, and her tears drop by drop. She doesn''t know how long she has been crying.


    It''s getting dark, and Yu ningxuan faints exhausted.


    When she woke up again, it was the next morning. She slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were very dry and painful, looking at all the strange things around her.


    She thought of the moment when the Jianghan bridge rolled down to the bottom of the mountain. Her thoughts fell to the bottom of the valley. After the rain, the barren mountain returned to its original appearance, cloudless.


    The trees on the mountain are washed clean by the rain, and the muddy land is becoming dry gradually. It''s no longer easy to slide when you step on it.


    Yu ningxuan feels sore all over. She reaches out her hand and grabs the weeds beside her. The land is dry, and the weeds are not easy to be pulled out.


    She stood up easily. Yu ningxuan pulled down the clothes on the weeds. These are the clothes of jianghanqiao, which saved her life.


    Jianghan bridge? You must not be dead. I know you are waiting for the weather to clear up somewhere down the mountain. It must be.


    Yu ningxuan shakes her head to explode, trying to comfort herself. She wants to find Jianghan bridge, even a corpse.


    Yu ningxuan takes out her mobile phone, but there is still no signal. She can''t even ask for help. She walks down the mountain road a little bit.


    She didn''t know if she could find Jianghan bridge. Even if she could, she didn''t know when. She just wanted to find it so persistently.


    A young master died because of her, and Yu ningxuan was upset.


    Yu ningxuan carefully walks down, then takes out her mobile phone and dials Gu sichen''s phone. She only hopes that when she gets to a certain place, there will be a signal for her to ask for help.


    If Gu sichen knew that Jianghan bridge had fallen into the mountains, he would blame her, wouldn''t he?


    It was Gu sichen who wanted to come, but she pulled Jianghan bridge. Unexpectedly, she pulled Jianghan bridge to the edge of death. This happened only once.


    If there is anything in jianghanqiao, she will not have a better life for the rest of her life.


    Her mouth is dry. Yu ningxuan doesn''t know how long she has been walking down the mountain like this. Suddenly, she sees a row of footprints beside her. If you look carefully, it''s not one, it''s a lot of footprints.


    Now it''s sunny, so it''s not easy to get footprints on the ground. These footprints are left when it rains, but they are not from Jianghan bridge. They belong to many people.


    Isn''t that possible? Did anyone else go up the mountain yesterday? So when did they pass this place? Have you ever seen Jianghan bridge? Have you saved him?


    Yu ningxuan''s mind kept flashing such ideas, and then walked along the footprints, time passing by bit, just as her heart''s hope was in a little bit of disillusionment.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of talking and a sound of hasty footsteps not far ahead. Yu ningxuan ran along the sound.


    I saw a group of bodyguards looking for something.


    "Who are you? When did you come? Have you seen the young master of the Jiang family? " Yu ningxuan asks quickly that Jianghan bridge is as famous as Gu sichen in this city.


    If you don''t know the old people who don''t watch the news, it''s OK. But these bodyguards are young people. They will know Jiang Hanqiao.


    Looking at Yu ningxuan, the bodyguard stood aside respectfully and said softly, "third lady, we have finally found you."


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment. Is it Gu sichen''s person?


    "Are you sent by guschen? What about Gu sichen? What about other people? " Yu ningxuan grabs the bodyguard''s sleeve and asks nervously, as if she is the last straw of her life.


    "Yu ningxuan..."Hearing a man''s powerful voice behind her, Yu ningxuan looks back and falls into a strong chest. She can feel Gu sichen''s body shaking and the man is afraid.


    "Xuanxuan, do you know? You almost scared me to death. I thought you were dead. " Gu sichen said softly, his voice trembling.


    Feeling such a warm embrace, Yu ningxuan''s tears fell down again. "Gu sichen, please help Jianghan bridge. He fell down the mountain yesterday. I can''t find him."


    "What? What happened to Jianghan bridge? " Gu sichen was a little shocked, then he kept a little sense and went to these bodyguards.


    "You''ve already looked for it here. Now you have to find the young master of the Jiang family." Gu sichen''s tone was dignified, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    He knew it was raining outside yesterday, so he came straight to the barren mountain. He had been looking for them all night, but he didn''t find them until dawn.


    Gu sichen has been worried that something will happen to Yu ningxuan, but he didn''t expect that it was Jiang Hanqiao.


    Yu ningxuan stands behind Gu sichen, her whole heart raised to her throat. Gu sichen''s appearance is better than her looking for Jianghan bridge alone. At the same time, she is also worried that if she finds it, what can she do if it is really a corpse?


    If something really happened to jianghanqiao, Yu ningxuan felt that she did not deserve happiness in her life.


    "Si Chen, do you think Jianghan bridge will die? It''s all my fault. If I knew such a thing had happened, I would have let you come with me yesterday. "


    Yu ningxuan lowered her head like a child who had made a mistake.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t say that. You''re also thinking about me. Besides, you didn''t expect that it would rain. This would happen."


    Gu sichen put his hand on her shoulder. He could feel Yu ningxuan''s whole body shaking.


    "I should have thought that I should look at the weather before I come to collect herbs. I don''t know anything. I just drag Jianghan bridge to help. It''s all my fault."


    Yu ningxuan''s tears kept falling on Gu sichen''s arm, as if burning his skin.


    "Xuanxuan, it''s OK. Jianghanqiao will be OK. Don''t worry. I know he will be OK." Gu sichen''s tone is very firm.


    He didn''t allow his brother to have an accident.


    "Mr. Gu, I found it..." The original bodyguard ran over in a hurry and pointed to a gully in front of him breathlessly.


    "I found Jianghan bridge. Where is the man? How''s it going? " Gu sichen asked in a hurry. Yu ningxuan, who was beside her, turned pale and her tense hands were cold.


    "Just in the gully in front of us, we are covered with mud. We can''t see the injury clearly. We dare not move. We''d better take a doctor to have a look with us."


    Bodyguards are professional, so they won''t panic when they encounter things. If a doctor identifies where the injured is fractured, it''s not suitable to move.


    Gu sichen looked a little flustered and said to another Bodyguard: "you go to the doctor, and then follow us." Then he looked at the person who had just said, "take us there."


    Yu ningxuan followed them with heavy steps. It seemed that she didn''t have the courage to see the Jianghan bridge falling from such a high place. She must have fallen miserably.


    Coming to the ravine, Gu sichen strides over. Yu ningxuan sees the handsome Jianghan bridge in the past. At this time, she is lying on the ground in a mess, with no blood on her face.


    I don''t know if I''m dying or I have no breath.


    "Jianghan bridge How are you, jianghanqiao? " Yu ningxuan ran over and squatted directly beside Jianghan bridge. She didn''t know where he was hurt, so she didn''t dare to touch him.


    "Xuanxuan, it''s OK. I''m still angry. I asked the doctor to check. Fortunately, I was ready when I came. There was an ambulance waiting at the foot of the mountain."


    Gu sichen put out his hand and patted Yu ningxuan on the shoulder. At this time, it''s good for Gu sichen to say such things to her. Gu sichen said it''s OK, it will be OK.


    Just, why is Jiang Hanqiao''s face so white? No white at all?


    "Good." Yu ningxuan nodded, answered faintly, and then stepped aside, but her eyes were always looking at the direction of Jianghan bridge.


    At this time, Jiang Hanqiao''s body was mixed with blood and soil. It was not clear whether his injury was serious or not. However, when the doctor checked her condition, he did not respond at all.


    Gu sichen holds Yu ningxuan''s hand tightly, trying to let her ease her tension. But at this time, Gu sichen''s heart is more nervous than anyone else.


    After the doctor''s examination, he came to Gu sichen with a dignified expression. "Mr. Gu, preliminary judgment, Mr. Jiang''s ribs should be broken, his legs have deep scratches, and his face is slightly bruised."


    "What''s life in danger?" Gu sichen was a little worried. The doctor was not as professional as the private doctor at home. The results of the examination were slow.


    It''s so official. There''s no point at all.

 Chapter 191

    The doctor was startled by Gu sichen''s cold voice, subconsciously stepped back two steps, and then hesitated.


    She said softly, "it''s still too late to rush back to the hospital in the city. After all, young master Jiang is not out of danger."


    Is Yu ningxuan still in danger after a shock? What''s the meaning of this? Does that mean jianghanqiao could die at any time now?


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan broke out in a cold sweat and asked nervously, "doctor, what do you mean by that? Is Jianghan bridge seriously injured? "


    Seeing Yu ningxuan so nervous, Gu sichen was also a little worried. He went directly to the doctor and said coldly, "come on, what''s the matter with master Jiang?"


    After hearing Gu sichen''s words, the doctors were also in a bit of a dilemma. After all, the instruments and treatment equipment they were carrying were not complete enough, so they could only see the general condition of the injuries.


    A more accurate internal injury should be examined before a conclusion can be made.


    The doctor thought for a while and said, "it''s preliminary judgment that the injury is very serious. We can''t delay any longer. If we go to the hospital for examination, it''s OK. If..."


    At this point, the doctor was even more embarrassed and turned pale.


    Gu sichen said impatiently: "if what? You have said that you can''t delay time, so don''t talk about it


    The doctor nodded, "if you go to the hospital for examination, you may get hurt in the end. It should be the head. Now, from the appearance, there is no injury, but it doesn''t mean there is no possibility of bumping."


    Head?


    Yu ningxuan''s legs soften and she falls back. Gu sichen''s eyes are quick and hands are quick. She takes her directly into her arms. Yu ningxuan can feel Gu sichen''s hands shaking.


    Yu ningxuan shakes her head subconsciously. Jiang Hanqiao will be OK. He is so healthy. She looks to one side. The bodyguards are discussing how to move Jiang Hanqiao.


    He has a fracture in his chest now, so he must be careful when moving.


    Seeing this, Yu ningxuan ran over and saw that Jiang Hanqiao''s face was white and frightening. Like a piece of white paper, she stretched out her trembling hands and touched his cheek.


    "Jianghanqiao, you get up, you wake up, we''ve picked pteridophytes. I promise to invite you to have a big meal. Don''t you like to go to my house for a meal? Wake up


    Even though Jiang Hanqiao is injured all over, Yu ningxuan still hopes that he can open his eyes at this time. Otherwise, it''s really bad for her to lie so quietly, as if life is passing by a little bit.


    Yu ningxuan can''t help shaking Jianghan bridge gently. The doctor stands on one side and wants to stop it. At this time, he doesn''t know the injury. Shaking the injured is taboo.


    But before the doctor opened his mouth, Jiang Hanqiao really slowly opened his eyes and looked at Yu ningxuan with a dull look in his eyes.


    Yu ningxuan suddenly saw the same hope and asked nervously, "jianghanqiao, are you awake? what''s happening? Tell me what''s wrong


    Jiang Hanqiao looks up at Yu ningxuan and reluctantly smiles with a pale smile. His mouth opens slightly as if to say something. Yu ningxuan puts her ear close to him.


    Jiang Hanqiao said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Yu ningxuan, I heard what you said. You said that as long as I live, you will listen to me."


    Yu ningxuan was shocked. This is what she said. This is what she cried out when the Jianghan bridge just slipped down the mountain. He didn''t expect that he heard all these words. He just couldn''t respond.


    "Well, I said it, so to give me a chance to keep my promise, you have to live." Yu ningxuan nodded for sure, and her tears fell drop by drop.


    After hearing this, the smile on Jiang Hanqiao''s face became bigger. He looked at Gu sichen and said in a slightly louder voice, "Mr. Gu, please discipline your wife. I I''m not dead yet. Why are you crying Ah... "


    Gu sichen stood aside and was relieved to hear Jiang Hanqiao''s teasing voice again. But at this moment, Jiang Hanqiao suddenly fainted.


    And just like just now, lying quietly on the cold ground.


    The doctor frowned tightly, walked forward and said softly: "madam, we can''t delay any longer. Let the bodyguard carry master Jiang to leave."


    "Don''t hurry up, dawdle, and carry master Jiang down the mountain." Gu sichen ordered coldly.


    Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen follow the bodyguard and observe the movement of Jianghan bridge all the time. Finally, they go down the mountain. The sunny sun shines on the road.


    The trees on both sides of the road were washed green by the rain. Everything was the same as before. But just one night, Jianghan bridge came down from the mountain scarred.


    Yu ningxuan is full of remorse. If it wasn''t for her insistence, this young man would not have been hurt. Maybe this is the most serious injury Jiang Hanqiao has suffered in his life?


    Maybe it''s not a serious injury at all, but a fatal injury.


    As the bodyguard drives, Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan sit in the car. Gu sichen looks back at Yu ningxuan''s sullen appearance, with her slender hand on her shoulder.He said softly: "Xuanxuan, don''t think about it any more. It will be OK. He is my friend of Gu sichen. He will never be so fragile."


    Yu ningxuan looks up at Gu sichen. His eyes are so deep that they seem to be hiding something that she can''t see clearly.


    "Sichen, seeing Jianghan bridge like this, you are afraid, right? Your hand on my shoulder is shaking all the time. "


    But he has been disguised, in front of so many people do not want to show his panic side, jianghanqiao is his friend from small to large, how can he not nervous?


    Gu sichen tightly frowned, did not say anything more, just light should be a, "en."


    Yu ningxuan sighed subconsciously. She didn''t know what the result of the hospital examination would be. She really regretted that God would not punish her.


    If she could do it again, she would choose to go down the mountain before the rain, and go to the barren mountain to look for herbs another day, but now it''s too late to think about it.


    When the party arrived at the hospital, Jiang Hanqiao was sent to the emergency room. Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen were pacing back and forth in the corridor of the hospital. No one was nervous and said a word more.


    Yu ningxuan looks at the red light in the emergency room. Her heart goes up to her throat. As time goes by, there is still no movement in the emergency room.


    At this time, Wu chennan took two bottles of water to Gu sichen''s side and said softly, "Mr. Gu, madam, drink some water. It''s useless to be worried. Wait patiently."


    Gu sichen took a bottle of water, then opened the lid and handed it directly to Yu ningxuan. Since she went up the mountain, Yu ningxuan has only eaten a mouthful of compressed biscuits, and the rest of the water hasn''t entered.


    "Drink some water. It''s estimated that Jianghan bridge will come out soon." Gu sichen said in a low voice. His face was full of fatigue. He didn''t sleep all night. He was looking for people on the mountain. He didn''t close his eyes until now.


    "Yes." Yu ningxuan answered faintly, then raised her head and drank a mouthful of water reluctantly.


    There was a long period of silence. Gu sichen stood by her side and did not speak. At this time, everyone was nervous and had to wait patiently.


    Finally, three hours later, the doctor in the emergency room finally came out. Gu sichen strode forward and asked nervously, "how about Jianghan bridge? Will you die? "


    Gu sichen directly asked the point.


    Yu ningxuan wants to step forward, but she finds that her legs are so soft that she will fall just as she is about to walk.


    The doctor pulled down the mask, nodded to Gu sichen and said respectfully, "Mr. Gu, don''t worry, Mr. Jiang''s life is no longer in danger, but there are traces of impact on his brain."


    "What will happen? You''re not going to be a vegetable, are you Yu ningxuan asked. When she heard the doctor''s words, all kinds of thoughts floated in her heart, and she felt uneasy.


    "No, it''s just a slight impact. You''ll wake up soon. But for the sequelae of the impact, you need to check the symptoms after the young master wakes up."


    Yu ningxuan breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good to wake up. It''s good that there''s no danger to her life.


    Knowing that Jianghan bridge was ok, Yu ningxuan was relieved. Her strong body seemed to be pulled away, and she sat on one side of the chair.


    Seeing this, Gu sichen ran to him in a hurry, "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    It rained so heavily yesterday that Yu ningxuan must have been injured.


    Yu ningxuan shook her head weakly. "I''m ok. I just don''t have a good rest. Maybe my blood sugar is a little low. Just have a rest."


    Gu sichen is a little nervous. When she hears Yu ningxuan saying that her blood sugar is low, she still asks the doctor to give her a comprehensive examination. As a result, except for a little skin injury, there are no other injuries.


    Yu ningxuan is lying on the bed of the hospital to rest. Gu sichen stands by and cuts an apple for her.


    "Si Chen, I think I''d better get up. I''m not sick. I''m lying in the hospital bed. I feel strange." Yu ningxuan looks at the white walls around her, and her heart is stuffy.


    Gu sichen gave her a white look and complained, "you haven''t eaten anything since you''ve been up the mountain for so long. No wonder you can''t stand still. Have a good rest. I''ll take you home later."


    "Is jianghanqiao awake?" Yu ningxuan feels that her physical strength has recovered a lot. She sits up and still cares about Jianghan bridge.


    "No, the doctor is not sure when he will wake up. Don''t think about it. Maybe he''s not sleepy. He just can''t rest as well as you, so he will sleep more dead."


    Gu sichen just wanted Yu ningxuan to have a rest. That''s why he said so. As for Jiang Hanqiao''s condition, he would check it every other hour.


    Even though jianghanqiao''s room has been guarded by several professional doctors.


    Yu ningxuan nodded. After eating an apple, she really got better. She didn''t have anything to do, but she was a little nervous today.

 Chapter 192

    "The fern dust grass has been picked. I''ll send it to Doctor Zhang later." Yu ningxuan looked out of the window, her face a little gloomy.


    I didn''t expect to pay such a high price for this fern dust grass as a medicine guide. I just hope that anno can really recover, otherwise all this will be sacrificed in vain.


    "I''ll go with you." Gu sichen said softly, and gave Yu ningxuan another banana.


    Looking at the banana in his hand, Yu ningxuan shook her head and said, "I won''t eat any more. You won''t come with me later. People need to take care of Jianghan bridge. I''ll send it to Doctor Zhang and come back."


    Originally, she also wanted to wait for him to wake up and wait for him to talk about it, but Yu ningxuan was worried that if the fern dust grass withered, it would not be in vain.


    So it''s better to send it as soon as possible and come back as soon as possible.


    Gu sichen tangled for a while and didn''t want Yu ningxuan to leave his side, but there was no way. Jiang Hanqiao couldn''t wake up without an acquaintance.


    "Well, go and get back."


    Yu ningxuan nodded, then turned and left. She took out Pteridophyte from her pocket. There was barren mountain soil on its root. After such a thing, she felt that it was a hard won herb.


    When she comes to Doctor Zhang''s house, Yu ningxuan directly pushes the door in. Doctor Zhang is treating a child at this time. When she hears the sound of opening the door, she looks directly at it.


    "Ning Xuan, I didn''t get through to you yesterday. It rained so heavily yesterday. Did you go down the mountain before it rained?"


    Doctor Zhang is still worried about what happened yesterday. It must be dangerous in the mountains after such a heavy rain.


    At this time, Yu ningxuan had changed her clothes. She couldn''t see the embarrassment of yesterday, so she said with a faint smile, "it''s OK. Maybe there was no signal on the mountain yesterday."


    She didn''t want another person to worry about her. She took fern dust grass from her pocket and put it directly on the table.


    "Doctor Zhang, do you think this is the Pteridophyte you said? We''ve been looking for it for a long time, but this one is the most similar, but we''re still not sure it is. "


    When Dr. Zhang saw this plant, his eyes suddenly brightened, "Oh, you are really powerful. You just picked it up one day after you went up the mountain? It''s amazing. People who often collect this kind of medicine may not be able to get it in a few days. "


    When they went up the mountain yesterday, Dr. Zhang had no hope at all. He only hoped that this herb could be found in two months.


    I didn''t expect such a speed. I found it in just one day.


    "Is it really Pteridophyte?" Yu ningxuan couldn''t believe it.


    Doctor Zhang picked up the plant and looked at it carefully. Then he nodded for sure, "well, I''ve been practicing medicine for many years. This herb can''t be mistaken. It''s Pteridophyte. One is enough."


    It''s just a medicine guide. It only needs a few leaves of Pteridium dust grass. Although it needs less, once it doesn''t, the efficacy will be reduced by half.


    "That''s good. I''m worried about the mistake. When will the doctor Ann Nuo''s legs receive real treatment?" Yu ningxuan asked softly.


    She is a little anxious and wants to make anno better as soon as possible. She wants everyone around her to be well.


    "I''m preparing some herbal medicine, and then I need to stay up for three days and three nights. Just wait for my call. Don''t worry. With this herbal medicine, I have confidence in anno''s treatment."


    Doctor Zhang seems to see rare treasures with herbal medicine. Yu ningxuan also sees hope with his confident eyes. Before, Doctor Zhang did not dare to guarantee anything.


    But now I can guarantee that he has a deeper plan for the treatment of anno.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After giving the fern dust grass to Doctor Zhang, Yu ningxuan talked to him for a while and walked out directly.


    I was worried about Jiang Hanqiao''s health. After all, he hasn''t woken up yet, so I wanted to go to the hospital to see him. I didn''t wait for Gu sichen''s call, which means that Jiang Hanqiao hasn''t woken up yet.


    In just one day, so many things happened. Yu ningxuan had a headache. Anyway, the hospital was not far from Doctor Zhang''s home, so she went back directly.


    It''s just that the wind is blowing on her, and her head can be sober. It''s right to collect herbs, otherwise she will really hate herself.


    Yu ningxuan walks slowly on the road with her bag. She thinks about the things about Jianghan bridge and anno. She has a big head, but she can''t think much about it.


    The most important thing at the moment is that Jiang Hanqiao is OK. As for Ann Nuo, it''s up to Dr. Zhang.


    After all, fern dust grass has been found. In this way, the chance of anno''s health is greatly increased, and the stones hanging in her heart can fall.


    Because the hospital is very close to Dr. Zhang''s home, Yu ningxuan will arrive at the hospital soon after she left. But at this moment, she suddenly feels that there is a pair of eyes staring at herself behind her.


    In fact, it wasn''t long after Ning Xuan walked out that she felt something was wrong, but she had been thinking about Jianghan bridge and didn''t care too much.But now she just feels uncomfortable. She has two eyes staring at her all the time. Her intuition is accurate. She is being followed.


    Oh, my God! What should we do now?


    It''s going to the hospital soon. If she runs suddenly, it will attract the attention of later generations. If not, it will backfire. Yu ningxuan suddenly stops and looks back, but she doesn''t see anything.


    Yu ningxuan continued to move forward, and the feeling reappeared. She still felt that someone was following her all the time, but she didn''t find anything when she looked back again.


    What''s going on?


    Yu ningxuan is depressed, and then pretends to go forward, trying to take advantage of the surprise of the people behind, so as to catch who is following her.


    Her heart suddenly nervous, deliberately Dodge, she went to the side of the road for a while, while turning to one side, back and forth, want to determine their own inner thoughts.


    Finally, at the corner of a red light, Yu ningxuan finally confirms that someone is following her.


    Just a few steps out, Yu ningxuan suddenly turns around and finds the person standing in the corner of the road. Although he hides, the exposed part of his foot betrays him.


    Yu ningxuan hurried over to find out, but she was stunned when she saw the man. She never thought that it was Xia Zhenan, the person she hated so much.


    Why is it him again?


    Recently I saw Xia Zhenan. He appeared in this way. Do you want to scare her to death?


    "Why are you? Why are you following me? "


    Yu ningxuan''s voice is cold and her face is expressionless. Although Xia Zhenan is her father''s, every time she sees him, her anger comes out.


    As long as Yu ningxuan remembers what happened at the beginning and what Xia Zhenan''s father has done to her, she is heartbroken and cold.


    "Daughter, dad just wants to see you. There''s no other meaning. Don''t think about it." Xia Zhenan saw Yu ningxuan found, embarrassed smile, immediately put on a pair of flattering expression.


    "Look at me? Please don''t be hypocritical in front of me, OK? If there is nothing, please don''t do it again. You should know our relationship better than I do. "


    They''ve cut off the father daughter relationship, haven''t they?


    Yu ningxuan wants to turn around and leave, but she is held by Xia Zhenan.


    Xia Zhen''an looked at Yu ningxuan with a smile and said, "look at you. We are all father and daughter anyway. Don''t we have to be enemies all our lives?"


    "I don''t want to tell you too much. There are many things on my side. If there is nothing, I will go first." Yu ningxuan is still expressionless, with a helpless look on her face.


    As soon as the words come out, Yu ningxuan regrets that whether Xia Zhenan has anything to say has nothing to do with her.


    "Look at you. How can you talk to dad like this? No matter how we all have blood and flesh, I really just come to see you."


    Yu ningxuan hummed coldly. Xia Zhenan made up a lie. It''s getting more and more smooth. He looks so devout when he said that.


    "When you did those things, why didn''t you think we were flesh and blood? I don''t want to mention things before. I''m sorry, I''m very busy. I''ll go first. "


    With that, Yu ningxuan turns to leave, but Xia Zhenan grabs her arm.


    "Ning Xuan, I know you are sad. At that time, I did something wrong. I was blinded by power and interests and instigated by the government. That''s why I did it. Can you understand me?"


    Yu ningxuan gives a faint smile. Xia Zhenan deliberately puts the responsibility on his current wife, leaving everything he has done clean.


    It''s really speechless. She''s not a fool. How dare the mother and daughter treat her like that without his permission? Even though Xia Mengrong has left the country.


    But every time I think of what they have done, Yu ningxuan''s heart is cold.


    The more I think about it, the more helpless I feel. As for the fact that Xia Zhenan is her own father, she has no choice, but she can choose her own life.


    She won''t be bullied by them any more, absolutely not.


    "Ning Xuan, to tell you the truth, I really have something to do with you today." Xia Zhen''an looks at Yu ningxuan and says nothing all the time. With a kind of forbearance expression on her face, she slowly opens her mouth and explains her intention.


    Yu ningxuan takes a look at Xia Zhenan and directly knocks off the hand that he holds his arm. Then she stares at him to find out what''s wrong with her. If she doesn''t speak quickly, she will leave immediately.


    "The situation of my father''s company is not getting better and worse now. I think you should know that. You can think of a way for me to support you for many years. Xiashi group is my hard work."


    Xia Zhenan had the cheek to say these words.


    Yu ningxuan can''t believe looking at Xia Zhenan. She didn''t expect to be rejected once. He came to her for help again. However, she thought about it later.

 Chapter 193

    Indeed, after all, Xia Zhen''an''s personality, what shameless things can be done, and it''s not surprising to disturb her again and again.


    "I have nothing to do with the collapse of your company, and I can''t help you. You''d better think of another way." Yu ningxuan directly refuses Xia Zhenan''s request. She doesn''t want to participate in such affairs, especially those related to the Xia family.


    "You can''t be so desperate. No matter what happened in the past, at least I''m your father. You can''t change that. Xiashi group is in trouble now. You have to give us a hand."


    Xia Zhenan brazenly said these words, completely ignoring Ning Xuan''s feelings. In front of her, he was never a father, but a devil.


    Now I even ask her to help. It''s better to kill her.


    In spite of that, Yu ningxuan is not a heartless person. Looking at Xia Zhenan''s pathetic appearance, her heart is really very uncomfortable.


    But as soon as I think of the past, I immediately give up the idea of helping.


    Besides, she has no ability to help him.


    Yu ningxuan almost lost her life for the Xia family and was kidnapped and intimidated by Xia Mengrong. Now how can she offset the past? Yu ningxuan can''t do it.


    Moreover, Gu sichen will be angry if she is soft hearted. Gu sichen always despises her soft hearted appearance. Even if she is soft hearted, Gu sichen will not let Xia group go.


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan looked at Xia Zhenan and said, "I''m sorry, I may not be able to help you. You''d better think of other ways."


    Xia Zhen''an is so smart that he listens to Yu ningxuan''s tone of voice gradually eases. Knowing that he has hope, he continues to play poor. "Ningxuan, please pity your father. I''m really desperate to come back to trouble you."


    "If there is a way, I won''t bother you. I know I was wrong before. I apologize to you, but the Xia family is your mother''s family after all. You can''t look at it like this and don''t save us."


    Xia Zhenan''s tone was almost begging.


    Yu ningxuan looks at Xia Zhenan with tears in her eyes. Her heart softens. She looks at his clothes carefully. With the tired expression on her face and the increasing wrinkles, her heart becomes more contradictory.


    Xia Zhenan is wearing a gray casual T-shirt today. There are some wrinkles on it. It seems that he hasn''t cleaned his pants for many days. It can be imagined that he hasn''t had a good time these days.


    Seeing that Yu ningxuan was a little softhearted, Xia Zhenan continued: "now the company has collapsed, and the family is not the same. I know you won''t watch us in dire straits, will you?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you help me recover Xiashi group, we will never disturb you in the future." Xia Zhenan is worried that these words will not move Ning Xuan.


    He continued to seduce and said, "I''m with you now, and my future industry can only be passed on to you."


    "Let''s sit down and talk."


    Yu ningxuan is really soft hearted, but it''s not because of the industry that she doesn''t care about these things. She didn''t answer Xia Zhenan''s words directly. She pointed to the chair not far away from her, and then walked over first.


    Xia Zhen''an follows closely and continues to ask. Yu ningxuan looks very pitiful at him, but she can''t bear it.


    "Xiashi group, if it wasn''t for you Forget it, it''s too late to say anything now, and now I have no job, and I have no ability to help you, let alone restore Xiashi group. "


    Yu ningxuan has some feelings. Although it''s only a short time, she has experienced too many things and many things have changed too much.


    "I know. You can go to Gu sichen. It''s just a piece of cake for him. It''s just a little work. You can pity us, OK?"


    Xia Zhen''an''s face was obviously impatient. He pretended to be poor and limited.


    Yu ningxuan is not a fool. She knows that Xia Zhenan has no sincerity. She has caught such a subtle change. No matter what the situation is, she must not be soft hearted enough.


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan once again refused Xia Zhenan''s request, "I really can''t help it."


    Yu ningxuan gets up to leave.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to help? I hope you can think it over, or you will regret it. " Xia Zhen''an has a sinister expression on her face, but Yu Ning Xuan stands with her back to him and doesn''t see it.


    Yu ningxuan shakes her head. Originally, she is really soft hearted. But at that moment, she suddenly remembers Ann''s legs. If it wasn''t for Xia Zhenan, Ann''s legs would not be paralyzed.


    After her paralyzed leg, what kind of life she lived and what kind of suffering she suffered in her heart, no one knows better than Anna herself.


    "Do you remember Arnold?" Yu ningxuan suddenly jumps out, which makes Xia Zhenan a little surprised. He looks at Yu ningxuan in a dazed way. He suddenly remembers something in his mind and stands up immediately.


    "You say it''s the girl with paralyzed legs. Gu Sidong''s boyfriend has a good relationship with you?" Xia Zhen''an guesses right, and her proud appearance disgusts Yu Ning Xuan."Yes, that''s her." Yu ningxuan is calm on the surface, but in fact, she is very angry inside. Unexpectedly, anno''s paralysis is just a matter of no concern to him and has no influence at all.


    Moreover, it''s clear that Xia Zhenan has already exposed him last time, and now he can still pretend that it''s none of his business.


    That''s a person''s life. The beauty of a girl''s life is buried like this.


    Yu ningxuan retorted angrily: "don''t you forget how anno''s leg is paralyzed? I remember it very well


    Xia Zhen''an was pressed by Yu ningxuan. For a moment, he didn''t know how to refute. He just sat there. After a few seconds, he suddenly said, "those things have passed."


    "It''s passed by you, but I''ll never forget. Do you know that her whole life has been ruined like this? Don''t you have any sense of guilt? Even a little bit. "


    Speaking of this, Yu ningxuan''s mood is obviously a little excited. She thinks Xia Zhenan has a heart of stone, but it''s not surprising. After all, he can treat his daughter like that, let alone an outsider who has nothing to do with her?


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan is very cold. She doesn''t want to talk to Xia Zhenan any more. She won''t help him if he asks.


    The sympathy that just emerged in Yu ningxuan''s heart immediately dissipates, becomes hard again, and directly and coldly refuses Xia Zhenan''s request.


    Xia Zhen''an watched Yu ningxuan leave and immediately ran up to block her way. He was a little angry and asked, "Yu ningxuan, are you sure you don''t help me this time? I''ve already begged you. What else do you want? You don''t have to toast or drink. "


    Yu ningxuan can''t help but sneer in her heart. Not long ago, Xia Zhenan was still pleading one second ago, and changed her face the next.


    It''s ironic that I still have a little sympathy just now.


    "I think I have made my words very clear. I''m sorry. Please get out of the way." Yu ningxuan directly bypasses Xia Zhenan and is about to leave.


    However, Yu ningxuan just went out a few steps and was intercepted by Xia Zhenan again, and her tone became a little tough.


    "Yu ningxuan, I tell you, if you don''t help me this time, the consequences will be very serious. I advise you to think clearly, how to say we are all a family."


    "Yes, we are father and daughter in name, but if I can choose, I''d rather drain the blood in my body. Now I think it''s insulting to bleed like you."


    "Also, if you''re in such a tangle, I''ll call the police." Xia Zhen''an has been pestering Yu ningxuan and refuses to let her go, so as a last resort, she can only warn Xia Zhen''an.


    Yu ningxuan seems to have forgotten who Xia Zhenan is now. He is almost the same as a lost dog, or a scum.


    So in the face of ningxuan warning at the same time, instead of a few sneers, no fear of meaning.


    "Well, you''re going to call the police, aren''t you? Ha ha, my daughter called the police and arrested her father. You are really promising, ha ha. " Xia Zhen''an''s face showed a strange expression, and his hand took it out of his pocket.


    Yu ningxuan had no choice but to open the zipper of her bag, take out her mobile phone and press it with her fingers. As a result, before the phone was dialed out, she felt dark in front of her eyes, and then she lost consciousness.


    It turns out that Xia Zhen''an did it on purpose. He was worried that Yu ningxuan would really call the police, so he just knocked her unconscious. Then he dragged Yu ningxuan into a car and went back to Xia''s house and locked her in the room.


    "Don''t open the door without my orders, you know? Or I''ll kill you. " Xia Zhen''an threatens the nanny standing by the door. Now there is something he can''t do. The nanny''s legs are shaking.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will do it well." Nanny aunt standing at the door, shaking voice, hands tightly together, looking at Xia Zhenan that sinister face, it is really frightening.


    It was three hours later when Ning Xuan woke up. She got up from the bed with a slight pain in her neck and looked around. It turned out that this was not a dark hut, but a room she had lived in before.


    Why are you here? Do you?


    Yu ningxuan suddenly remembers the scene of talking to Xia Zhenan in the street. She realizes that he brought herself here.


    Yu ningxuan stands up and looks around the room. The decoration and furnishings are the same as when she left. It seems that the mother and daughter are not there, and her room is not invaded, otherwise it will be in a mess.


    After seeing it for a long time, Yu ningxuan sat on the bedside with tears in her eyes. If it was someone else''s daughter who came back to her mother''s home.

 Chapter 194

    The cottage that she once lived in should be the most warm one. It is full of beautiful memories, but Yu ningxuan happens to be the opposite.


    All the memories about her in this room are cruel. As soon as she thinks of those things, she would like a fire to burn it down, and her heart would feel better.


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan hates Xia Zhenan even more. Even if he doesn''t fulfill his father''s obligation in front of him, he still knocks her out and gets her back.


    Although nominally they are relatives, this kind of behavior also belongs to kidnapping.


    Yu ningxuan sadly looks at everything in the room, pauses for a few minutes, then suddenly stands up and goes to the door to pull the handle, only to find that the door is locked.


    Ha ha, she is so simple. He is Xia Zhenan.


    Yu ningxuan laughs that she still has a little fantasy in her heart. It''s a big joke.


    "Is there anyone outside, can you help me open the door?" Although Yu ningxuan doesn''t know what''s going on outside, based on her understanding of Xia Zhenan for so many years, he will never let himself be here alone.


    There should be guards, right.


    "I''m sorry, miss. The master has told me that you can''t be released without his permission." The nanny aunt at the door said stealthily.


    "Where''s Xia Zhenan?" Yu ningxuan was very angry and called out her name.


    "The master went out just now. He should be back soon."


    In a word, no matter what Yu ningxuan said, even if her lips were broken, the aunt still didn''t agree to open the door.


    As a result, I don''t know how long later, when Yu ningxuan leaned on the bed and was almost asleep, the door was opened and Xia Zhenan came in.


    "What do you mean? Kidnapping? " Yu ningxuan looks at Xia Zhenan fiercely and asks.


    "Ning Xuan, Dad can''t help it either. Will you help me this time? Just once? "


    Xia Zhenan patiently asks Yu ningxuan again.


    "As I said, I can''t help you. The reason why the company has come to this stage is entirely your own fault. No one can save you."


    Yu ningxuan refuses even harder. She never thought that Xia Zhenan would kidnap her. It turns out that Xia Mengrong''s previous behavior is due to heredity.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as you are willing to help me, I can do anything you want. Besides, after you leave, this room will be kept for you all the time. You can come back whenever you want."


    Xia Zhenan changed the bad situation just now. She spoke to Yu ningxuan in a gentle voice. She is not a fool. She must know what medicine he sold in his gourd.


    "I won''t come back, I have my own home, and your current behavior belongs to kidnapping, which is against the law. You can release me in time now." Yu ningxuan looks at Xia Zhenan angrily.


    "Just for me to help you, you kidnap me here? How can you do that? Originally I thought you would change, but I didn''t expect that you would still be like this. "


    Yu ningxuan''s voice was loud and her eyes were staring at Xia Zhenan.


    Xia Zhen''an put on a pathetic look, holding hands to make a request, said: "I have no way, now only you can help me, do you pity me?"


    "It''s against the law for you to do so. If you let me go now, I won''t investigate, otherwise we''ll have to see each other in law." Yu ningxuan gets up and walks to the door, but the door still can''t be opened. She turns her head to warn Xia Zhenan angrily.


    "You don''t want to do that. We have something to discuss. Besides, this is your home. Where did the kidnapping come from?" Xia Zhenan doesn''t admit it, which completely annoys Yu ningxuan.


    "If you imprison me here, Gu sichen will not let you go when he knows." Yu ningxuan is very angry. She didn''t expect Xia Zhenan to do this.


    I knocked her out and brought her here. It''s not kidnapping.


    "Well, let your young master Gu punish me. Hum, threats are useless to me. I advise you to stay here and don''t have any bad ideas, or you will look good."


    Xia Zhenan completely lost patience, no longer disguised, showing his original appearance.


    "Are you really not afraid of Gu sichen when you treat me like this?" Yu ningxuan asked.


    Although Gu sichen is a business elite, he is very powerful in business. Generally no one dares to offend him. This man is black and white.


    "How can I be afraid? I''m afraid to death, but what''s the use? Now I have you in my hand. Ha ha, what do you think Gu sichen dares to do to me when you are here? "


    Xia Zhenan looks up and laughs. He laughs like a madman.


    "Are you crazy? I advise you to let me go as soon as possible. Now it''s easy to say anything. Otherwise, Gu sichen will not let you go if he gets angry. "


    Yu ningxuan is struggling at last, but she is obviously nervous.


    "Anyway, I''m going to be ruined soon. What''s more to be afraid of? No, as long as you promise to help me now, I can consider you. What do you think of this deal?"Xia Zhen''an walked to her side, whispered, but the expression was extremely ferocious.


    No matter what Xia Zhen''an says, Yu ningxuan is not moved. Her father kidnaps her, which makes the little bit of tenderness and sympathy in her heart disappear.


    "Let''s help you. Don''t think about it. I really don''t understand how there can be a father like you in the world."


    After Xia Zhenan asks for a long time, he finds that Yu ningxuan is completely indifferent and shows her original appearance directly. She is more cruel and cold, which makes Yu ningxuan gape.


    "You are still so vicious. I thought you would be better. It seems that I think it''s too simple."


    Yu ningxuan now knows why Gu sichen doesn''t like her tenderness. Now she even regrets that she sympathized with this man in the street just now. It''s ridiculous to think about it now.


    "So what? I warn you, "if you don''t help me this time, I will give you some color to see, but you can rest assured that you are my daughter, and I will teach you a lesson."


    Xia Zhenan goes to Yu ningxuan, looks at her beautiful face carefully and continues to threaten her.


    "If you add some decorations to such a beautiful face, will Gu sichen like it better?" Then Xia Zhen''an took a fruit knife out of his pocket.


    Yu ningxuan stepped back in fear and looked at Xia Zhenan incredulously. "I really didn''t expect to have such a sinister father like you in my life."


    "You can''t think of more, so when I''m still talking, you''d better help me to revive Xiashi group, or you''ll wait for your disfigurement."


    Xia Zhenan fiercely closes the fruit knife in front of Yu ningxuan and then opens it.


    The sound of the fruit knife on the switch was terrible in Ning Xuan''s ears. She fancied that her face was bloody. She must be afraid of ghosts.


    Yu ningxuan looks at Xia Zhenan and pretends to be calm. She can''t let the man see her nervousness.


    "Ha ha, whatever you like." Yu ningxuan''s heart is cold to the bottom at the moment. She looks at Xia Zhenan''s ferocious face and sneers in her heart.


    How can Xia Zhenan be a father? Anyway, they all have the same blood. Even if they don''t agree with each other, they are not so vicious, are they?


    But this is the reality.


    Dare to ask who else in the world can be more pitiful and ridiculous than her? Yu ningxuan asked herself again and again in her heart. Every time she asked, her heart was like a wound cut by a knife.


    "I advise you to think it over, otherwise you think Gu sichen will continue to like you?" Xia Zhenan left with a word.


    Hearing the sound of "bang" closing the door, Yu ningxuan let go of her tight strength and sat down on the ground. The tears in her eyes were running down like a tap.


    Tears kept flowing down, but Yu ningxuan did not cry, just sat there, waiting for a long time, she wanted to call Gu sichen, but found that the phone was missing.


    Looking around the room, there were only things I used to use, but none about communication. It seems that Xia Zhen''an had planned for a long time. Otherwise, how could he be so clever?


    I don''t know how long later, when Yu ningxuan was about to fall asleep, she felt that someone had come in, but she didn''t know whether she was too tired or something, so she didn''t notice.


    By the time I woke up, my hands had been tied up. Yu ningxuan thought with her toes and knew who did it. She just sneered and said nothing. At this time, there was a movement from the door.


    "Is there nothing in it? Have all the windows been made It''s Xia Zhenan''s voice. Even if he turns to ashes, Yu ningxuan can hear it.


    "Don''t worry, master. Miss didn''t run away. The windows must be dead." The nanny''s voice was slightly frightened.


    "Well, take a good look. In case of any mistake, you''ll look good."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Well, open the door." Then came the sound of opening the door.


    Yu ningxuan thinks that it''s impossible for her to escape this time. Xia Zhenan has made all the preparations and won''t let her go so easily.


    The door opens. Xia Zhenan comes in with the food and comes to Yu ningxuan. Because she is tied with her hands and is sitting on the ground, Xia Zhenan can only squat down and talk to him.


    "Well, you must be hungry after being locked up for so long? These are the things you used to love. " Xia Zhenan is acting like a fox again.


    Seeing that Yu ningxuan didn''t speak, Xia Zhenan realized something and continued: "by the way, it''s not convenient for you to eat. It''s OK. I''ll feed you."


    Then he put a spoonful of soup in front of ningxuan.


    "Get your dirty hands off me. I''d rather starve you than eat what you sent me." Yu ningxuan closed her mouth and turned her head to one side, refusing to see Xia Zhenan.

 Chapter 195

    "Don''t be disrespectful, just let you eat." Xia Zhen''an forced the food into Ning Xuan''s mouth, but she just refused to open her mouth, which made the food fall everywhere.


    After a while, Xia Zhen''an got angry and threw away the food on the ground. The bowl of porridge broke into pieces. Yu ningxuan was scared and her legs curled up tightly.


    Yu ningxuan stares at Xia Zhenan who stands up, "you crazy man."


    "I''m crazy. I''m driven mad by you. Why don''t you save your father? Do you have any conscience? I''ve raised you for a few years, anyway. "


    Xia Zhenan roars at Yu ningxuan, and her face is full of blue veins.


    Yu ningxuan seems to be a crazy dog.


    Yu ningxuan ignored it and kept silent because she knew in her heart that Gu sichen would come to save herself soon.


    On the other hand, Gu sichen was taking care of Jiang Hanqiao in the ward. He didn''t sit down until the doctor had finished checking all the items and left.


    "Mr. Gu, take a rest. I''ll take care of Mr. Jiang." The nurse looked at Gu sichen busy, want to help.


    "Well, I''m not tired. He doesn''t need any care now. He just needs to wait until he wakes up."


    Gu sichen politely refused, and then sat down on the edge of the bed.


    Suddenly, Gu sichen remembered something and asked the nurse, "did the third lady come back just now? Why hasn''t she come back after she''s been gone so long? "


    "No, yes, I haven''t remembered if you don''t tell me. Before the third lady left, she said that Dr. Zhang''s house was very close to here. It took only half an hour to go back and forth, but now it''s almost two hours."


    The nurse looked at the time on her mobile phone and could not help worrying.


    "Nothing''s going to happen? You take care of it here now. I''ll go out and call her Gu sichen stood up and went out with the phone.


    Gu sichen calls Yu ningxuan.


    On this side, Xia Zhen''an is getting angry with Yu ningxuan when he hears the phone ring outside and immediately orders the nanny to bring it.


    "It''s Gu sichen. Get me through and tell him to help me revive Xiashi group, or I''ll show you." Xia Zhen''an takes the phone to Ning Xuan and forces her to get through.


    Yu ningxuan won''t do this, but now is her only chance to save herself. If she doesn''t promise Xia Zhenan, I''m afraid she can do anything.


    "What are you thinking? Don''t do anything wrong, or I''ll kill you. " Xia Zhenan glared like crazy, which was terrible.


    Yu ningxuan pretended to be afraid and nodded to promise, saying: "don''t worry, I''m here with you. How can I not follow your request? I will tell Gu sichen and ask him to help you."


    Yu ningxuan''s brain turns fast, thinking that only when the phone is connected can she be saved, so she pretends to promise Xia Zhenan.


    Looking at Yu ningxuan''s admission, Xia Zhenan has no doubt and presses the answer button.


    "Hello, Xuanxuan, where are you? Why haven''t you come back so long? " When the phone was connected, Gu sichen''s familiar voice came from inside.


    Xia Zhen''an makes a silent costume, holding a fruit knife in his hand to intimidate Yu ningxuan to speak according to his request.


    However, when Yu ningxuan got on the phone, he immediately yelled at the inside: "Si Chen, I''ve been kidnapped. I''m at Xia''s house. Hurry up..."


    Save me. Before Yu ningxuan could say two words, Xia Zhenan hung up the phone and slapped her angrily. Her left cheek became red and swollen immediately, and her mouth was bleeding.


    "You cunt, you deceive me." Xia Zhenan angrily drops the phone, grabs Yu ningxuan''s arm tightly and scolds.


    "How can I let your plot succeed? Even death depends on your destruction. " Yu ningxuan said with a sudden smile.


    Here, Gu sichen was stunned by the phone for a second. He didn''t have time to explain the situation to the hospital, so he drove out to Xia''s house.


    Gu sichen guesses that Xia Zhen''an kidnapped Yu ningxuan. The specific reason must be because of the company. Because he was too worried about what would happen to her, Gu sichen''s car drove very fast.


    All the way, he kept dialing Yu ningxuan''s mobile phone, but they were all reminding her that she couldn''t get through. Finally, he turned it off directly. In this way, Gu sichen was even more worried.


    Xia Zhen''an knew that Gu sichen would come right away. He was sure to be in danger at that time. He immediately ordered his servants to take Yu ningxuan away and go to other places.


    "What are you doing?" Yu ningxuan is pulled out by Xia Zhenan, but she always stands in the same place and refuses to cooperate.


    "Come with me. I know what you are thinking. Do you think Gu sichen will come to rescue you soon? Well, I won''t let you succeed. Let''s leave now. "


    Xia Zhenan said that this directly drags Yu ningxuan downstairs, and her strength is so strong that Yu ningxuan is caught off guard.


    Yu ningxuan hooks the stairs with her feet. She must delay. It takes Gu sichen at least half an hour to get here from the hospital. She has to wait for him, otherwise Xia Zhenan doesn''t know where to take herself.Gu sichen is trying to find her.


    "Why do you want to transfer? Don''t you just want Gu sichen to help you restore Xiashi group? It''s just a chance to have an interview. By the way, do you want to make a deal with me?" Yu ningxuan had an idea and thought of a way.


    "You think I''m stupid, don''t you? Will Gu sichen help me? Do you mean to delay? Bitches. " With these words, Xia Zhen''an pulls Yu ningxuan down the stairs.


    "No Listen to me Yu ningxuan continued to struggle, continued to explain, said: "Gu sichen loves me most, don''t you just exchange me with him?"


    Listening to Yu ningxuan, Xia Zhenan slows her down and turns her head to look at her, as if thinking about something.


    When Yu ningxuan saw that Xia Zhenan had been cheated, she immediately struck while the iron was hot. "Besides, the restoration of Xia''s group was just a little work for him, where I would be important. Do you think about it carefully?"


    Thanks to Yu ningxuan''s eloquence, a few words hit Xia Zhenan''s heart. He stopped his action and thought about it seriously.


    Just when Yu ningxuan thinks her plan is successful, Xia Zhenan suddenly wakes up and yells at her: "girl, you play with me, you play with me, you''re still a little tender."


    Xia Zhen''an doesn''t allow Yu ningxuan to talk, so he knocks her out and takes her away.


    Gu sichen worried about Xia Zhen''an''s cheating, so he called his assistant Wu chennan directly. His voice was cold and a little nervous, and he said, "now take some bodyguards and join me at Xia''s house. Speed up and don''t delay for a moment."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu." After Wu chennan hung up the phone, he had arranged everything in the shortest time. He was very efficient and didn''t ask a question.


    ten minutes later, they met Gu sichen at the door of Xia''s house. However, Xia''s room was empty and there was no one.


    Gu sichen yelled to the room, "Xuanxuan, are you there?"


    "Xia Zhenan, get out of here for me?"


    A few minutes later, Gu sichen and Wu chennan searched all over the Xia family, but they found no trace of Yu ningxuan. They saw a mess on the ground. You can imagine what happened just now.


    Gu sichen can''t help but worry. He knows Yu ningxuan''s relationship with Xia Zhenan very well and is afraid that he will do harm to her.


    "Did you find anything?" Looking at Wu chennan and them coming down from upstairs, Gu sichen anxiously inquires about the above situation.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu, I didn''t find anything. I didn''t find any trace of my wife. We just found the broken food in the room. The temperature has dissipated. It seems that they have been away for a long time."


    Wu chennan informed Gu sichen of the situation.


    Then he ordered several other bodyguards to continue to look for the situation and told them not to miss any clues.


    "Where will they go?" Gu sichen takes out the phone and continues to dial Yu ningxuan, pacing back and forth in the living room worried.


    This Xia Zhenan dares to kidnap her woman. She must be dead.


    "Mr. Gu, shall we call the police?" Wu chennan suggested.


    "No, now Xia Zhen''an must have prepared for the worst. I''m afraid he will jump over the wall in a hurry. Let''s calm down for a while."


    Gu sichen''s mind is buzzing. Apart from worrying about Yu ningxuan, he is still worried. He can''t think of any good way. His mind is in a mess.


    "But Madame is his own daughter, and he should not do anything against her?" Wu chennan doesn''t know much about Xia Zhenan''s family, but he doesn''t have a good reputation in the industry.


    "You don''t understand. He''s just a beast. We''re looking for him carefully. We must look carefully. Don''t miss any place." Gu sichen said he ran upstairs to see the situation in person.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu." Wu chennan with the other two bodyguards, came to the basement of Xia''s house to look for, even refuse to leave the corner of the garbage.


    As a result, there is still no figure of Yu ningxuan. Gu sichen is more worried. Looking at the mess in the room, he suspects that Yu ningxuan must have suffered a lot.


    Gu sichen clenched his fist. Yu ningxuan had just come down the mountain and was captured before she recovered. He must catch Xia Zhenan and skin him alive.


    It seems that he is really impatient to dare to attack his beloved woman.


    "Mr. Gu, where do you look?" Wu chennan raised his head and suddenly found something, surprised to point out to Gu sichen.


    "You''re going to investigate the surveillance right now."


    Gu sichen''s eyes lit up, and it turned out that it was the monitoring in Xia''s room. If Xia Zhenan did anything to Ning Xuan, the monitoring must have been taken, so the chance of finding Yu Ning Xuan would be great.


    When Xia Zhenan kidnaps Yu ningxuan, he certainly didn''t expect that the surveillance would betray him.


    Wu chennan called out the surveillance video, and Gu sichen and his party came to check it.


    It turns out that Xia Zhen''an is slapping Yu ningxuan in the face. Suddenly, Gu sichen blows his hair. I want to chop him into meat sauce and dare to hit his woman.

 Chapter 196

    "Mr. Gu, that''s all we can see from the surveillance now. They left the gate and headed east. Are we chasing them now?"


    Wu chennan reminded Gu sichen.


    "I have to chase Xia Zhen''an and catch him. I have to skin him alive. I dare to fight my woman. I think he is impatient. You must protect his wife."


    Gu sichen gave orders to several bodyguards, and then took Wu chennan with them to track down.


    However, looking for a lot of places, wasting a lot of time, also failed, Gu sichen angry clenched his fist and sat on the seat.


    Looking at Gu sichen''s slightly red hand, Wu chennan came carefully to suggest.


    "Mr. Gu, now that we can confirm that Xia Zhen''an kidnapped his wife, we can go to the police. The police must have more clues than us."


    "What?" Gu sichen looks at Wu chennan with cold eyes.


    Wu chennan immediately shuddered, thought he said something wrong, immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu, maybe my idea is not considered."


    Wu chennan lowered her head.


    "What you said just now is not unreasonable. Now we have been looking for such a long time, and we have tried all the roads we can take, but we still have no results. Besides, time is pressing and we can''t waste it like this."


    After careful consideration, Gu sichen nodded and agreed to Wu chennan''s suggestion and drove the car to the police station.


    When she comes to the police office, Wu chennan stands aside and tells the police the general situation, and asks them to find the location of Xia Zhenan and Yu ningxuan as soon as possible.


    "That''s the situation. Would you mind calling the police as soon as possible?"


    "We have got the information, sir. Now we need to make a record, and then we are starting to work. Would you please wait a moment?" The police officer nodded politely to Wu chennan.


    Wu chennan and these policemen are sitting on some slow preparatory work. Gu sichen is already impatient on one side. When these things are done, Xia Zhenan and Yu ningxuan have already run out of the city.


    After a while, Gu sichen suddenly thought of something. He rushed to the police and said coldly, "can''t your police station investigate the surveillance video of the whole city?"


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, what''s the matter?" The police officer stopped tapping the keyboard and looked up at Gu sichen, slightly understanding his meaning.


    "Now I want you to investigate all the cars out of the city or going to the suburbs in that period of time, as soon as possible."


    Gu sichen had a glimmer of hope in his eyes. The car was going east from Xia''s home. With the police video, it should be found soon.


    Gu sichen, after all, is a man who has seen the world. He is very clear about Xia Zhenan''s small tricks. Seeing things come to light, he will definitely not stay in the urban area. He will find a place that is open on all sides and convenient for him to escape.


    "Mr. Gu, I know you are very worried, but could you wait a moment, please? Our system is quite busy." The police officers politely explained the situation to Gu sichen.


    But their action is so slow, how can Gu sichen afford to wait?


    "No, Mr. Gu''s wife has been kidnapped. We must find her in time now, otherwise there will be serious consequences."


    Wu chennan stepped forward and said softly, but when he spoke, he added the word "President Gu", as if to remind the other party of Gu sichen''s identity.


    Gu sichen is quite famous, so the police officers nodded clearly, but he can''t stir up such a person. Besides, under normal circumstances, he should also adjust the monitoring, but the procedure is a little cumbersome.


    Soon after the surveillance video was transferred out, Gu sichen stood in front of the computer, staring at the screen, and was suddenly attracted by a car.


    He remembered the car, which belonged to Xia Zhenan.


    Take a closer look, Xia Zhen''an really took Yu ningxuan out of the city. No wonder they couldn''t find any clues just now, this cunning old fox.


    "Go to the suburbs east of the city at once, as fast as you can." Gu sichen and Wu chennan left immediately, driving to find the monitoring place.


    The final view of the video is that the car is driven to the barren hills in the suburbs.


    "Wu chennan, you take the three of them there. You follow me here. You must search carefully." Gu sichen after distribution, with a few other people to leave quickly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. Follow me." Wu chennan then took several other people into the mountain. In order to avoid frightening the snake, their movements were hidden as far as possible.


    Xia Zhen''an is about to lose his mind now. If he finds out at that time, it will be too late for Ning Xuan to do anything. So Gu sichen told her again and again just before going out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yu ningxuan''s head is dizzy. When she wakes up again, she is surrounded by weeds and trees. She looks around, and the scene here is a little familiar.It turned out to be a barren mountain, the place where she and Jiang Hanqiao collected herbs.


    I just went out from here in the morning. I didn''t expect that she would be back in less than one day.


    At this time, Xia Zhen''an was drinking water, looking very flustered. He looked around, as if there were beasts around him. Yu ningxuan frowned tightly.


    I don''t know what Xia Zhenan wants?


    Don''t you want Xiashi group to return to what it used to be? Why not use her to coerce Gu sichen directly?


    Yu ningxuan thinks that Xia Zhenan is timid when facing a man like Gu sichen. He knows Gu sichen''s strength, so he only dares to coerce her. He doesn''t dare to face Gu sichen at all.


    "Xia Zhenan, let me go. Maybe Gu sichen can give you a way to live." Yu ningxuan''s hands are tied. When she finds Xia Zhenan''s fear, she uses Gu sichen to scare him.


    "Ha ha, Yu ningxuan, if you can give way when you are in the Xia family, maybe I will believe that now Gu sichen knows that I kidnapped you, and I have no way back at all."


    Xia Zhenan drank a bottle of water in one breath, and then forced the water bottle to one side.


    Yu ningxuan suddenly gets nervous. If Xia Zhenan has the best fear, the most worry is that he is not afraid, then all the methods are futile to him except running away.


    They fell into silence, like the silence of time. Yu ningxuan looked at Xia Zhenan''s face, which was full of fear. When did the man in front of her become like this.


    In the past, although Xia Zhenan was cruel to her, she at least knew that she was his daughter, but now?


    Now Yu ningxuan''s hands are tied, and her wrists are covered with blood. Xia Zhenan can''t see it. Even if she is cruel to strangers, can she?


    Even though she was a little girl, she couldn''t compare with Xia Mengrong in anything, but she still had Xia''s blood in her blood, didn''t she?


    But why does Xia Zhenan favor Xia Mengrong''s daughter? In the eyes to see Xia Mengrong how to her time, Xia Zhenan is still indifferent.


    Yu ningxuan can''t help sneering when she thinks about the past. It''s funny that she has failed. Her father has not only broken off the relationship with her, but now it seems that she wants to die.


    Xia Zhen''an was looking around nervously when Yu Guang caught Ning Xuan''s smile and asked coldly, "what are you laughing at? Are you laughing that I''m in Gu sichen''s bag? "


    Hearing these words, Yu ningxuan knew that Xia Zhenan was still nervous at this time. Gu sichen had not heard anything, so he was so nervous.


    "You''re nervous, aren''t you? Yes, Gu sichen will soon find out that I''m missing. With his intelligence, he will find out here soon, so I''m not worried at all. "


    Yu ningxuan said softly. Seeing Xia Zhenan so nervous, she was relaxed.


    Xia Zhen was more nervous when he settled down. He took out the fruit knife again and made two strokes in front of Ning Xuan.


    "What do you have to be proud of? Even if Gu sichen comes, I will not come to a good end, and you will not live well." Xia Zhenan''s tone was not a bit of a joke.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment, looking at the shining blade tip in the sun, her heart was completely cold.


    His own father said that he would not let her live well. How much hate can he say such words? Isn''t she worth a little pity?


    "Dad..."


    Yu ningxuan suddenly opens her mouth and wants to say something, but she sees Xia Zhenan''s cold eyes.


    When Xia Zhen settles down, she looks at Yu ningxuan. She hasn''t called Xia Zhen An''s father for a long time. Why did she scream? How could he react like this?


    "Don''t call me dad. I''m not your dad at all. Don''t you know Yu ningxuan? I''m not your real father at all


    "What?"


    Yu ningxuan looks at Xia Zhenan in surprise. The man must be crazy. He must be talking about something. Otherwise, how can he say such words?


    The severance of father daughter relationship is well known, but What is not her biological father?


    "What''s so surprising, Yu ningxuan? If you are really my daughter, how can I treat you like this?"


    Xia Zhenan''s words shattered Yu ningxuan''s various illusions. The man was not crazy at all. What he said was very rational. How could his own father have done such a thing to his daughter?


    But She was born and raised in Xia family. Her mother is Xia Zhenan''s wife?


    "Xia Zhenan? What are you talking about? I know you don''t want to recognize a daughter like me, but you don''t have to say that, do you? I won''t pester you. "


    Yu ningxuan coldly said, but the heart has been turbulent, don''t know why, she knows Xia Zhenan''s words are credible.

 Chapter 197

    "You don''t believe it, do you? Your mother was pregnant when she married me. Who knows which man''s wild seed you are? I have raised children for others for more than ten years. Is that ridiculous? Your mother is a bad woman. "


    Xia Zhen''an''s eyes are big, but in Ning Xuan''s eyes, he said so intentionally because of hatred.


    "It''s impossible. If I''m not your daughter, how can I be supported by your character? I''ll be kicked out." Yu ningxuan grabs a glimmer of hope and asks eagerly.


    At this time, her heart is very tangled, the previous things are vividly in her mind, like a lantern in the same flash.


    "Well, of course I want to drive you away. I almost poisoned your job, but I can''t help it. I''m married to your mother for business, so I can''t turn against your mother."


    Business marriage?


    Yu ningxuan stares at him with a big stone blocking her chest, which makes her gasp.


    "No, I don''t believe it. You lied to me. If it was a commercial marriage, why didn''t you tell me that after my mother left?"


    Yu ningxuan nervously looks at him. She doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart. Is it true or not for Xia Zhenan?


    "Hum, after your mother died, Mr. Gu betrothed you to Gu jiangche. If it wasn''t Mengrong who also liked him later, you would be my biggest chess piece. Do you understand?"


    Xia Zhenan came to her with a ferocious expression, but every word was gnashing her teeth. Yu ningxuan was sure that he was not lying.


    Because at this time, Xia Zhenan has no reason to lie.


    She is not Xia Zhenan''s daughter? It''s true.


    No wonder he is so partial to Xia Mengrong. No wonder she has no status in the Xia family since she was a child. Even after her mother died, she changed her mother''s surname in anger. Xia Zhenan didn''t retort.


    It turns out that she shouldn''t have been Xia.


    No wonder when her mother died, Xia Zhenan never came back from the company, only let her cry.


    Fortunately, at that time, with the support of Mr. Gu, he said he would give her 5% of the shares. He thought she would marry Gu jiangche, so he kept her.


    Otherwise, at that time, mother left, she had no use value, Xia Zhenan had already dealt with her?


    It turns out that everything is like this.


    "What''s the matter? Sad? Shocked? Don''t you want to drain the blood and give it back to me? Now, you know you''re not my daughter at all. Are you happy? "


    Xia Zhen''an approached her face. Yu ningxuan opened her eyes and looked at the twisted and ferocious face in front of her. It really changed.


    The original a lot of things, really will change in a moment, let her can''t accept.


    For example, Zheng Mingyuan, for example, Xia Zhenan.


    "I''m not happy."


    Yu ningxuan said in a low voice, but Xia Zhenan didn''t seem to hear it. She looked around nervously, with an abnormal look of panic.


    She''s not happy. That''s what she said.


    Just at that time, her heart was also tangled. She didn''t know whether the result of this matter was what she expected. She did say that she wanted to drain the blood and return it to Xia Zhenan.


    However, when everything is in front of her, Yu ningxuan finds that she is an orphan now.


    He was an orphan who didn''t know who his father was, and his mother was an unruly woman who got pregnant before marriage.


    What the hell is going on? Isn''t that a little ridiculous?


    "Xia Zhenan, because I''m not your daughter, you force me and threaten me again and again?" Yu ningxuan frowned tightly and her eyes were red.


    But still forced not to let the tears stay.


    "Ha ha, how dare you ask? I forced you to threaten you because you owe me the Xia family. You''ve been eating and drinking in my Xia family for so long, and you even robbed my daughter''s sweetheart. Should you pay some price? "


    Xia Zhen''an looks up at the sky and laughs frighteningly. The laughter reverberates for a long time in the barren mountains.


    When Yu ningxuan heard this, her heart was aching. It turned out that this was the way it was. From small to large, the matter that she had been doubting was finally solved.


    She has always thought that in Xia Zhen''an''s eyes, she is not as good as Xia Mengrong. However, it is clear that she does everything better than Xia Mengrong, but she doesn''t like Xia Zhen''an.


    Until now, she knew that no matter how well she did, she would never be as good as Xia Mengrong in Xia Zhen''an''s eyes, because she was not born.


    "Ha ha." Yu ningxuan sneers at them. She doesn''t know what to say. Tears finally fall down on the back of her hand. It''s so hot that it seems to burn her skin.


    Xia Zhen''an looks at Yu ningxuan''s dejected appearance and feels very happy.


    He looked at Yu ningxuan with gnashing teeth and said in a sharp voice: "it''s shocking, isn''t it? There''s another thing that''s even more shocking to you. "Yu ningxuan looks at him. At this time, the man in front of her is completely strange to her.


    "The thing that your mother died in order to save Gu jiangche was not an accident at all. It was arranged by me. I used Gu jiangche. If I didn''t, when would the property under your mother''s name come to me?"


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes widened in shock. Her body trembled involuntarily and she couldn''t speak at all.


    I didn''t expect that there were such plots around her, but they came from her closest relatives.


    All the time, she thought that her mother died just to save Gu jiangche. Otherwise, Gu would not feel so guilty and treat her so well.


    I didn''t expect that even this was Xia Zhenan''s plan.


    How ambitious is Xia Zhenan? There are so many people involved in his plan.


    Mother, Gu jiangche and innocent anno


    "Xia Zhenan, don''t you let my woman go soon?"


    Gu sichen''s cold voice suddenly appeared, and his tall figure stood in the sun, so dazzling.


    Yu ningxuan heard the voice and looked back at him without any accident. She knew Gu sichen would come to save her. She always knew, but now she was not happy.


    Xia Zhen''an''s conspiracy, her mother''s leaving, and the fact that she has become an orphan are all over her mind.


    Xia Zhen''an looks back. Gu sichen is followed by a large number of bodyguards. He can''t deal with it alone. He just leaves Yu ningxuan and runs away.


    Seeing this, Gu sichen directly ordered Wu chennan behind him, "you guys should chase me, you must chase me, live to see people, die to see corpses."


    "Yes."


    Wu chennan should be a, with a group of bodyguards directly chase past.


    Gu sichen would sit on the ground and hold Yu ningxuan tightly in his arms. He said softly, "I finally found you. You lost it twice in one day. It scared me to death."


    Yu ningxuan looked at the front with a dull expression. Suddenly she didn''t want to talk. She was so tired, really tired.


    Seeing her like this, Gu sichen knew that she must have been frightened, so he gently comforted her back and patted her back with a big hand.


    "Xuanxuan, I''m not afraid. It''s OK."


    Yu ningxuan lies in Gu sichen''s arms, closes her eyes and still doesn''t speak. She just wants to seek the sense of security for the moment.


    Gu sichen takes her back to her apartment. All the way, Yu ningxuan doesn''t speak. She often closes her eyes and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Gu sichen took her from the car back to the room and gently put her on the bed for fear that her action would disturb her.


    "Xuanxuan, would you like some water or a hot bath?"


    Yu ningxuan didn''t speak. Her eyes looked very tired. Gu sichen thought she was tired, so he told her to lie down and have a rest. Then he went out and called the doctor.


    In a short time, Gu sichen''s personal doctor came to the apartment.


    See Gu sichen politely say hello: "Mr. Gu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No, it''s Madame. I asked you to come here for a simple examination." With that, Gu sichen brings his private voice to the room and begins to check Yu ningxuan.


    During the doctor''s examination, Gu sichen didn''t leave. He stood beside Yu ningxuan and kept comforting her.


    After the examination, the doctor said to Gu sichen, "Mr. Gu, let''s go out and have a good rest."


    "Well, come out with me." Gu sichen brings the doctor to the living room, worried about Yu ningxuan''s body, and nervously asks about the specific situation.


    "Madam, except for the redness and swelling of her cheeks, she has no other problems for the time being. The wound on her face should have been hurt, so use some anti-inflammatory medicine and it will soon get better."


    The doctor told the truth.


    However, Gu sichen was still very worried, "just like this? But on the way back, she didn''t talk to me. No, she didn''t want to talk. What''s the matter? "


    Gu sichen thinks that Xia Zhen''an is threatening Yu ningxuan. What''s the matter with her?


    "According to the lady''s pulse, she was over frightened." The doctor drew the correct conclusion according to his own examination. Of course, Gu sichen also thought about this, but he didn''t know what to do next.


    "Do you need to be hospitalized?" Gu sichen''s mind is in a mess now. He doesn''t know what to do.


    What he worried about most was what happened to Yu ningxuan, but he was still scared. Thinking of this, he felt very sorry for himself. Why didn''t he find her earlier?


    "Let my wife have a good sleep. I''ll prescribe some tranquilizing drugs for her later. Let her have a good rest and recover in a few days."


    Just after that, the doctor took out the paper from the medicine box and wrote down the name of the tranquilizer on it.


    "All right, I''ll find someone to cook medicine for her later. You can go."


    After a while, the baby sitter cooks the medicine, and Gu sichen personally takes it upstairs and feeds it to Yu ningxuan.Gu sichen held Yu ningxuan in his arms and said softly, "Xuanxuan, I''m sorry. I''m so late today. I''m sorry that you were so scared."

 Chapter 198

    Gu sichen''s face was full of remorse, as if the whole thing was because of him.


    "But you can rest assured that I will never allow such things to happen again. No one will dare to do this to you. I am here."


    Gu sichen held Yu ningxuan tightly, but she still didn''t speak and just looked out of the window with her eyes open.


    "Besides, Xia Zhenan has been caught by me. This time I will make him pay a heavy price, so you don''t have to be afraid. I will protect you well in the future."


    When Gu sichen talked about Xia Zhenan, he wanted to strip him alive now.


    As a father, he even kidnaps his daughter. It''s a brute.


    As soon as Gu sichen finished his words, he obviously felt Yu ningxuan''s body shaking violently.


    He was very clear that this was because he had just mentioned Xia Zhen''an, which made her think of something she was afraid of.


    "I''m sorry. I mean the man. Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Gu sichen hugs Yu ningxuan more tightly and coaxes her to sleep.


    "Well, you''re tired today, too. Shall we have a rest?" Gu sichen was worried that Yu ningxuan wanted her to have a rest. Even her voice was like coaxing a child.


    "Go to sleep. When you wake up, there will be nothing. Will you be obedient?" Gu sichen comforted Yu ningxuan patiently, then asked her to lie down, cover the quilt and touch her forehead with her hand.


    In addition to the reason that Yu ningxuan had just taken the medicine, she was really sleepy gradually. Finally, she fell asleep slowly in Gu sichen''s voice.


    After settling her down, Gu sichen calls Wu chennan.


    "You send me the documents to be processed by the company and bring back the computer on my desk."


    Gu sichen watched Yu ningxuan fall asleep and dare not leave. After all, she has just been frightened and her spirit has not yet recovered.


    At such a critical moment, he couldn''t leave her, so he decided to deal with things at her side. In this way, Yu ningxuan could see herself in the first time when she woke up, and had a full sense of security.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, I''ll go right away." Wu chennan''s crisp promise.


    Soon all the things and documents were sent. Gu sichen told Wu chennan to go to Xia Zhenan first, and he would stay at home with Yu ningxuan.


    In order not to disturb her rest, Gu sichen specially adjusted the computer sound to the minimum.


    "But, Mr. Gu, can you do that? Otherwise, I''ll watch it here. You can have a rest after work. You''re tired all day


    Wu chennan couldn''t bear to look at Gu sichen. He insisted on it all the time. After all, yesterday he was looking for someone on the barren mountain. Gu sichen didn''t sleep all night. Today he has experienced so many things.


    Since learning that Yu ningxuan is missing, Gu sichen has been running around all the time. He hardly has a rest for a while, but he has to work hard to save Yu ningxuan.


    "No, I''m fine. You can go back. By the way, you can go there and arrange master Jiang''s affairs for me. If you wake up, tell me the first time."


    Gu sichen ordered that there should be so many things in his heart.


    "If Mr. Gu is tired, call me. I''m on call at any time. It''s important to take care of your wife. Your health is also important." Wu chennan nodded.


    "I know. I''ll call you if there''s anything."


    After Wu chennan left, Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan who was sleeping for a while, then returned to his seat and began to work.


    After a long time, while Gu sichen was sorting out half of the materials, Yu ningxuan suddenly yelled, "let me go Let me go... "


    "What''s the matter, Xuanxuan?"


    Gu sichen nervously put down his work and got up to the bedside.


    It turned out that Yu ningxuan had a nightmare. He tried to wake her up, "Xuanxuan, wake up! Xuanxuan


    Yu ningxuan frowned tightly in her sleep. Her small face was shaking uneasily, and her hands were waving ceaselessly, as if she was entangled with something.


    "Don''t Let me go... "


    Gu sichen looked at her sweating, I''m afraid that this is the sequela of excessive fright.


    "Xuanxuan, wake up. No one is going to hurt you. I''m sichen. I''m always by your side." Gu sichen did not dare to speak too loud, for fear of frightening Yu ningxuan again, so he could only shake it gently.


    At Gu sichen''s call, Yu ningxuan finally wakes up from her nightmare. She opens her eyes wide, her pupils have no focus, and looks at the person in front of her.


    Palpitating patting her chest, she had a dream that Xia Zhen''an would strangle her. She looked at the people around her and decided that it was Gu sichen. She hugged him and held back the tears for a long time.


    "Wuwu Sobbing Si Chen, I''m so afraid... "


    "Well, don''t cry, darling. I''m here. There''s nothing left." Gu sichen reaches out his hand to touch Yu ningxuan''s hair and soothes her with a big hand.


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan, who can''t escape Xia Zhenan''s coercion even in her sleep. It can be seen how abominable he has done. Gu sichen clenches his fist tightly.Xia Zhen''an will never give up easily this time.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Yu ningxuan has been crying all the time. At the beginning, Gu sichen thought it was because he was kidnapped by Xia Zhenan and threatened.


    However, it seems that it is not so easy to find out.


    Gu sichen let go of holding Yu ningxuan''s hand, pulled her away and looked at her crying seriously.


    "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you? If you have something to tell me, I will always be by your side. Don''t be afraid. "


    "Don''t worry me, OK?" Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan''s tears and doesn''t say a word.


    "Sichen, Xia Zhenan, he told me that he was not my own father at all." Yu ningxuan finally opened her mouth. Her tears were more like raindrops with broken lines.


    "What?" Gu sichen couldn''t believe it. Although he knew the relationship between them had been bad, he never thought of this problem.


    "It''s true. Xia Zhenan told me personally that he was not my own father, because he was not my own daughter, so even my mother''s death was a plot designed by him."


    The terrible Xia Zhenan, in order to get what he wanted, started planning many years ago, and everyone around him became a part of his plan.


    "It''s just right. You don''t have to be sad that you are his daughter. Don''t you always want to get rid of him?" Gu sichen said softly.


    He remembers that Yu ningxuan once said that he would rather drain the blood from his body and return it to Xia Zhenan if possible.


    As long as the thought of having that kind of father, I feel cold and sad. Now, they are not biological father and daughter, and the burden in their hearts can be put down.


    "Don''t cry, Xuanxuan. You have nothing to do with such an inhuman person. Shouldn''t you feel lucky? Why do you cry? "


    Gu sichen worried about Yu ningxuan''s crying, but he didn''t know how to comfort her. He just said a few words over and over.


    "However, I don''t even know who my father is. I''m an orphan now. My mother is gone. Now I don''t know who my father is. I''m an orphan worthy of the name"


    Yu ningxuan''s crying voice is louder. This is the tangle in her heart. She is not only an orphan, but even her dead mother becomes unruly because she knows the truth.


    This is a great insult to the mother who has left. Yu ningxuan believes that when her mother was pregnant with her, there must have been something else.


    "It turns out that you are sad about this. You can rest assured that I will try my best to help you find your own father." Gu sichen holds Yu ningxuan tightly in his arms.


    In fact, this matter is a good thing for Gu sichen, at least in the treatment of Xia Zhenan kidnapping, don''t worry too much.


    Since Xia Zhenan is not Yu ningxuan''s real father, he can really take revenge.


    But looking at Yu ningxuan''s sad appearance, his heart is also very uncomfortable.


    "I don''t even know what he looks like, who he is and where he is? I miss my mother so much. " Yu ningxuan tears at the bottom of her heart. Gu sichen''s heart hugs her tightly. She doesn''t dare to relax for a moment.


    "Don''t be sad. If you cry like this, your body can''t stand it. Besides, maybe Xia Zhenan lied to you on purpose."


    Gu sichen really couldn''t think of any other good way, so a sentence came out of his mind, and he regretted it as soon as he finished, so he quickly explained it.


    "I don''t mean that, Xuanxuan. Don''t get me wrong. I just think Xia Zhenan''s words need to be considered."


    "No, it must be true. I know Xia Zhenan''s character. Although he is insidious, he won''t lie about it. After all, he did that to my mother at that time."


    Although she had imagined before that she was not Xia Zhenan''s daughter, now she became an orphan.


    At this time, Yu ningxuan is really like a dead mother. She wants to come up to her and ask what happened in that year.


    "Xuanxuan, you are such a fool. Don''t worry. Even if you don''t have the whole world, at least I will always be by your side. I will never leave you in my life."


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan''s pale face, and his heart aches.


    "I really only have you now. I''m really scared, schen." Yu ningxuan hugs Gu sichen tightly again. At this moment, he is Yu ningxuan''s life-saving straw, her life.


    "Fool, you will never lose me, I will always be by your side, even if you drive me away, I will not go, don''t think so much, OK? The most important thing is to keep fit now. "


    "Yes."


    Yu ningxuan answered softly, but he still refused to let go of Gu sichen''s hand. Gu sichen had no choice but to push her away, so he just held her for a rest.


    Yu ningxuan was in Gu sichen''s arms. She didn''t know how long she had been crying, but she gradually fell asleep. Gu sichen looked down at the tears on her face, her eyes shining.Xia Zhenan, I will never let him go this time.

 Chapter 199

    The next morning, the sun was shining on Ning Xuan''s white cheek, and there were tears on her small face. When she slowly opened her eyes, Gu sichen was working on the computer.


    Gu sichen lowered his head and worked hard. He didn''t realize that Yu ningxuan had woken up.


    Yu ningxuan looks at the man in front of her. Does Gu sichen accompany her like this all night? Gu sichen hasn''t had a good rest these days.


    "Did you work here all night, schen?" Yu ningxuan is a little distressed. She knows that there are many things in the company during this period.


    I can''t help him, and I''ve been making trouble for him.


    Gu sichen heard the voice, quickly looked up and said with a smile, "wake up? I made porridge and I''ll bring it to you now. "


    There was no serious food for two or three days, so he should have something light in the morning, so Gu sichen cooked in person early in the morning and prepared white rice porridge.


    Just as Gu sichen was about to get up, Yu ningxuan, who was lying on the bed, took his hand and said softly, "you haven''t answered my question. Have you been working here all night?"


    Didn''t sleep all night? It must be so. Gu sichen''s dark circles are heavy again. He looks very tired.


    Gu sichen hesitated, then said faintly: "well, there are many things in the company recently, and then I''m worried that you will wake up in the middle of the night."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan''s heart warms. Gu sichen, who looks cold, is really good to her.


    I have to admit that even if anyone in the world said Gu sichen was cruel and cold, Yu ningxuan would not think so.


    Even if the world thinks he is not good, he is still Gu sichen who loves her most.


    "I''m fine now. I''ll come downstairs with you for breakfast." Yu ningxuan sips the corners of her mouth lightly. She just gets up to get out of bed, but Gu sichen gently presses her on the bed.


    "You haven''t recovered yet. Just eat in bed. I''ll bring it to you later." Gu sichen''s voice was soft and his eyes were very soft when he looked at her.


    "I''m all right. I''ve had a good rest. There''s nothing left. By the way, did jianghanqiao wake up?" Yu ningxuan still clings to get out of bed, but her body is imprisoned by Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen saw that she was not obedient, and his expression was a little warm and angry. "Obedient, after a day''s rest, the doctor said that your body is very weak now and you need to rest. Jianghanqiao hasn''t woken up yet. When you wake up, the hospital will call me."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a while, looking at Gu sichen, he answered faintly, "Oh."


    Then he lay down.


    Gu sichen goes downstairs to get breakfast. Although Yu ningxuan is lying on the bed, her mind has gone far away. It seems that Jiang Hanqiao is in a coma alone in the hospital.


    What if I wake up without an acquaintance? And I don''t know what it''s going to be like when I wake up.


    "Have porridge."


    Just as she was daydreaming, Gu sichen went upstairs with porridge in his hand and said softly.


    Yu ningxuan sips porridge without telling Gu sichen about her worries. Otherwise, Gu sichen will not go to work and will watch her at home.


    "I''m full, schen. Go to work." Yu ningxuan put the empty rice bowl aside and said softly.


    Gu sichen came out of the dressing room and changed his suit. Looking at the empty rice bowl on the bedside table, he was relieved, "OK, in the afternoon, the personal doctor will come to check you. You have a good rest."


    "Yes." Yu ningxuan nodded heavily, looking very clever.


    When Gu sichen left the apartment, Yu ningxuan got up straight from the bed. She was all right now. She wasn''t hurt at all. She just didn''t have a good rest.


    Compared with the injury of jianghanqiao, it is as light as a feather.


    Yu ningxuan walks to the window and watches Gu sichen drive away. Her heart is still heavy. What Xia Zhenan said yesterday has been echoing in her mind.


    She is not the daughter of Xia family at all. She doesn''t even know her own father.


    Yu ningxuan sighed. If she stayed in the room like this, she would continue to think wildly. It''s better to go out for a walk.


    Moreover, it is necessary to go to the hospital to see Jianghan bridge. Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan stretches a little, then goes into the bathroom to take a shower, and goes straight out of the apartment.


    Just out of the gate, Yu ningxuan saw anno turning his wheelchair. On the spacious road, anno was turning hard in the wheelchair, which made her feel out of place with the road.


    "Anno? Why did you come by yourself? What about the second brother? " Yu ningxuan stepped forward quickly, then looked back. She didn''t see Gu Sidong.


    It''s very strange. Doesn''t Gu Sidong like to stick to Ann Nuo every day? Why didn''t you follow me today?


    Anno''s face was full of sweat, but his face was still a sweet smile, "has stone gone to the company? I don''t know what happened to the company recently. Stone has been there for several days. "Hearing this, Yu can''t help frowning. She has long heard Gu sichen say that the company has been in turmoil recently, but she doesn''t know what''s going on now.


    Gu Sidong usually doesn''t like to go to the company. Even he has to go these days, which shows that the company''s affairs must be very serious.


    "Ning Xuan, did Dr. Zhang call you these days? When can I go to see a doctor? " Ann Nuo is a little impatient, but when she looks up at Yu ningxuan again, she looks a little lonely.


    "Ning Xuan, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so unhappy today? " Anno asked softly.


    Yu ningxuan calms down and smiles faintly. Since Ann Nuo is here, she won''t go to the hospital first. She takes the initiative to push Ann Nuo back to the apartment.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just that I haven''t had a good rest these two days, so I don''t look energetic." Yu ningxuan sighed subconsciously. There are too many things happened in these two days.


    Let her mind can not be quiet, just go out to get up feeling fresh and fresh again disappeared.


    "Why can''t I have a good rest? What have you been doing these two days? " Ann Nuo is pushed into the room by Yu ningxuan, and asks softly.


    Yu ningxuan poured a glass of water for anno, then sat on the sofa, hesitated for a moment, and sighed gently.


    "Anno, I don''t know until now that Xia Zhenan and Ben are not my biological father. I am an orphan now." Yu ningxuan''s tone was a little lonely.


    I can''t say what it feels like. Xia Zhenan is not her biological father, which should be a good thing for her. Even Gu sichen was relieved.


    But why does she always get upset?


    "Xia Zhenan?"


    Anno heard the name of the man, the body was obviously shocked, is that the man who paralyzed her legs?


    Yu ningxuan just realized what, embarrassed said: "anno, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t mention that person in front of you."


    Xia Zhenan has hurt so many people. Before, Yu ningxuan blamed herself for Xia Zhenan''s doing these things because she was her father.


    But now that she knows that she is not Xia Zhenan''s daughter, Yu ningxuan''s heart is tangled, and she doesn''t know whether she should blame herself for it.


    Ann Nuo was silent for a long time before she spoke. Her voice was soft. After listening to it, she calmed down for a long time.


    "It doesn''t matter, Ning Xuan. Even if she is your own father, I won''t resent you for this." Anno''s voice is sweet and her eyes are clear, like a spring.


    "I know if you hated me, you would have." There is no doubt about this.


    Anno smiles faintly, then turns the wheelchair to Yu ningxuan''s side and takes the initiative to hold her hand.


    "Ning Xuan, you don''t feel sorry for the absence of Xia Zhen''an. You just can''t accept the fact that you have become an orphan."


    When Yu ningxuan hears this, she looks at anno in surprise. These days, she has been struggling, and she doesn''t know what is lost in her heart.


    For Xia Zhen''an, it''s really no pity that she doesn''t have her father. At this moment, Ann Nuo speaks her heart to the point.


    It''s just that I can''t accept the fact that I have become an orphan for a while. My mother has become indecent, and my own father doesn''t know who it is.


    These are the causes of her depression.


    "Arnold, how do you know me so well?" Yu ningxuan asked suspiciously. After all, she didn''t tell anno about the cause and effect of the whole thing.


    Instead, Arnold understood that.


    Arnold smiles and looks out of the window. "Of course I know you, because I was an orphan a long time ago, otherwise stone would not be the only one to take care of me after paralysis."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan was even more surprised and pale.


    Yes, I''ve known Arnold for a long time, but I''ve never heard her mention her parents. It seems that they haven''t really talked about anything except Gu Sidong.


    "Arnold, I''m sorry to mention your sadness again." Yu ningxuan said apologetically.


    Anno can smile, shrug.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t have any parents since I was a child. I grew up in an orphanage, so I was relieved a long time ago. It''s nothing to be an orphan. Don''t I still have stone?"


    With a smile on her face, Yu ningxuan looks at her and is stunned. Yes, what''s the difference between being an orphan and not being an orphan? It will be easier.


    Yu ningxuan took a deep breath, then relaxed and said: "thank you, anno. I feel much better."


    She even regretted that after she was rescued from the barren mountain, she was so confused because a boring fact had affected her mood for so long.


    "Well, as long as you can be happy, whether my legs can stand up depends on you. Therefore, you are responsible for me to ensure your health and beautiful mood."Anno said jokingly.

 Chapter 200

    Referring to Annuo''s legs again, Yu ningxuan suddenly thinks that Doctor Zhang already has pteridophyte, so the treatment plan should come out soon, right?


    "Anno, there are a lot of things these days. I almost forgot to tell you that Doctor Zhang has thought of a treatment plan, but the lack of herbal medicine has delayed him."


    Yu ningxuan''s words had not finished, but was interrupted by anxiously anno, "what herbal medicine? Is it expensive? I still have some money in my hand... "


    For a long time, it was Yu ningxuan and her who came to get the money for Annuo''s medical treatment, because Gu Sidong had to keep the money from him, so he didn''t dare to tell him about the money.


    "Anno, don''t worry. It''s not a matter of money. It''s hard to buy this herb, but it''s solved now. I went to the barren mountain two days ago and picked it."


    Yu ningxuan puts her hand on ANN Nuo''s shoulder to let her relax.


    Barren mountain?


    Ann Nuo thought about it carefully and became more nervous. "Ning Xuan, did you go to the barren mountain to collect herbs? I used to go to that place when I was painting. It''s a big mountain forest. "


    Yu ningxuan nodded and anno continued: "did you go by yourself? It''s very dangerous. It''s so deep that few people go in. I don''t know if there will be poisonous snakes and beasts. "


    Looking at anno''s nervous appearance, Yu ningxuan feels like she''s back to the barren mountain that day.


    "Anno, don''t be nervous. I''m standing in front of you now? There are no poisonous snakes and beasts, but there is a sense of dying. "


    Remembering that Jiang Hanqiao was still in a coma in the hospital at this time, she felt a little heavier just now.


    "To die? What''s going on? "


    In such a deep mountain, it must be very difficult to pick a herb that she didn''t know at all. Arnold blamed herself.


    When her friends help her to do these things, she doesn''t know at all. She is quietly waiting at home to enjoy her success.


    "It''s not me, it''s a friend of mine. He''s still in a coma in the hospital. I insisted that he take me that day."


    Yu ningxuan said that she couldn''t help sighing that Jiang Hanqiao was not about to wake up. She hadn''t personally apologized to him.


    "What? Ning Xuan doesn''t blame you for this. It''s because of me. It''s all my fault. Otherwise, you won''t take your friends to the mountain. "


    Anno''s face suddenly became flustered. Since her legs were paralyzed, what she was most afraid of was being in other people''s lives and becoming a troublemaker.


    But now, because of her reason, let a stranger lie in the hospital, her heart abnormal panic and remorse.


    I never thought that I would bring so much trouble to others when I received treatment.


    Yu ningxuan immediately noticed that Ann Nuo was not right, and quickly comforted her and said, "Ann Nuo, it doesn''t matter. The doctor said it was just a short coma. When you first came here, I planned to go to the hospital."


    At this point, Yu ningxuan thought about it and then continued: "otherwise, you can go to the hospital with me. Maybe my friend has woken up by this time?"


    Anno nodded without hesitation, "OK, I''ll go with you now. I must say thank you to this friend face to face."


    In the corridor of the hospital, Yu ningxuan pushes Ann Nuo to the ward. When she walks in, Yu ningxuan''s eyes are lost. It''s been several days. Why hasn''t Jiang Hanqiao woken up?


    Lying on the bed, Jiang Hanqiao''s face was a little pale. Without the noisy banter in the past, the whole ward seemed unusually quiet.


    With Jianghan bridge in such a quiet room, Yu ningxuan couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    "Anno, he is jianghanqiao, the Pteridophyte we picked together." Yu ningxuan pushed her in and said softly.


    Anno looked at the man on the bed and tears fell down.


    "Ning Xuan, do you think I''m wrong? If God wants to take away my two legs, I should not force them to stay. This is the consequence of disobeying God''s will. "


    "Arnold, what are you talking about? My affair with Jiang Hanqiao is just an accident. It has nothing to do with whether you accept treatment or not. "


    Yu ningxuan is a little surprised by anno''s thinking. How inferior is she? How could it be wrong to take things like this and accept treatment?


    "But Ning Xuan, isn''t that right? Jianghanqiao was injured just to give me herbal medicine. If I don''t receive treatment, none of these things will happen when you go to the barren mountain. "


    Ann Nuo choked, in order to stand up, before the camouflage confidence at this time disappeared.


    Yu ningxuan knows that anno is self-confident in disguise. How can she feel the feeling of walking when she sits in a wheelchair all day? No matter how powerful a hypnotist is, he can only control his fantasy?


    Fantasy is different from feeling.


    Fantasy is the imagination in the mind, while feeling is the real existence, which is beyond the control of outsiders.


    "Anno, don''t think so. The only purpose we went to the barren mountain to collect herbs is to hope that you can stand up. Now that something like this happens, don''t you think you should try your best to make yourself better?"Only in this way can we live up to the hope of others.


    An Nuo Leng Leng looks at Yu ningxuan, the mouth wriggles, hesitates for a while, nods gently.


    A lot of times, some things happen, as long as you think in a different direction, maybe it will be fine after rain.


    His words are heard by anno. Yu ningxuan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, she turns her head and looks at the Jianghan bridge on the hospital bed, and the stone in her heart floats again.


    Yu ningxuan is good at persuading others, but she can''t persuade herself. Looking at Jiang Hanqiao''s pale face, how could she not be worried.


    The doctor said he would wake up, but did not say the exact time, perhaps very short, perhaps for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Yu ningxuan got up early and went to the computer to inquire about the reason why Jiang Hanqiao had been in a coma.


    Maybe there will be such cases on the Internet. Instead of waiting for Jiang Hanqiao to wake up all the time, it''s better to find a way quickly, so as not to miss the best stage of treatment after finding a way.


    For this reason, Yu ningxuan specially asked other doctors about the causes of Jiang Hanqiao''s coma. She sat on the sofa and kept typing the keyboard.


    But after looking for a long time, there is still no definite answer. Yu ningxuan thinks that maybe she is thinking in the wrong direction or what?


    She persistent again open the page, in each post bar forum looking for similar cases.


    In fact, there are many cases on the Internet that are similar to the situation of Jiang Hanqiao now. However, those solutions should have been tried in the hospital, but they still have no effect.


    Therefore, Yu ningxuan is more and more anxious. She can''t find it on the Internet. She takes the medical books to find it.


    As long as she remembers the scene of Jianghan bridge falling down the mountain, she still has a lingering fear and can''t extricate herself with guilt.


    Yu ningxuan went to two more web pages to find a way to cure Jianghan bridge.


    "Ding Ling Ling Ding Lingling... "


    Just when Yu ningxuan is depressed, the phone rings suddenly. She picks up her mobile phone and takes a closer look. It''s Gu sichen. She must have something wrong and connects it in a hurry.


    "Si Chen, why are you calling at this time? Didn''t you say you were going to have a meeting this morning? "


    Yu ningxuan can''t help frowning. Gu sichen seldom calls her at work. Especially these days, the company is very busy.


    "Yes, the meeting has just ended. I''ve just returned to the office. What are you doing at home?" Gu sichen''s tone is very gentle. Yu ningxuan knows that he is free now. Otherwise, his voice must be very hasty.


    "Nothing. Just look up some information on the Internet to help Jiang Hanqiao wake up. You know his current situation. I''m really worried."


    Yu ningxuan''s tone is obviously a little lost. Recently, too many things have happened. She has not gone to work in Gu''s group. Yu ningxuan wants to wait for Jiang Hanqiao to wake up before going to the company.


    Otherwise, if something happened to the hospital, she would not be able to arrive at the first time.


    Gu sichen was also very sad. Jiang Hanqiao was his best friend. Now he was in a coma, and he was worried.


    Thinking of this, he sighed and comforted: "don''t worry too much. I''ve contacted the foreign doctors. There must be a way."


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t forced him to go, it wouldn''t have happened." Yu ningxuan blames herself more.


    "Well, don''t think about it. There must be a way."


    "Well, I see. By the way, szhen, what''s the matter with you calling me?" Yu ningxuan answers the phone with one hand and taps on the keyboard with the other. She looks at it carefully.


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. There''s something in the company that needs your help. Can you come here now?" Gu sichen put down the documents in his hand and said to the phone.


    "Well Isn''t Wu chennan here? I only stayed in your company for half a day last time, but I haven''t figured it out yet. " Yu ningxuan is worried that she can''t do it well.


    "You forget that Wu chennan is contacting a doctor from abroad. He is not in the company at all, and there are many things to do today. I need your help."


    Gu sichen sighed and complained about ningxuan''s forgetfulness.


    "I have a lot of things to deal with, but there is no one to do the assistant''s work, so it''s up to your new assistant." Gu added.


    "Ah, that''s OK. I''ll be there now. Just a moment. I''ll be there soon."


    Yu ningxuan turns off the computer, hangs up the phone, changes clothes and goes to Gu sichen''s company.


    On the way to the company, Yu ningxuan suddenly thinks that since Gu sichen announced her position as a personal assistant, she has hardly been to the company and has not done any work. She is simply incompetent.


    At that time, Gu sichen gave her the position of assistant because she was worried that she would be bored at home.


    In this case, she had to do some work, but she had never been to the company. She thought it was too much.

 Chapter 201

    When he came to the company, Gu sichen was dealing with the documents. Looking at Yu ningxuan coming, he quickly asked her to sit down. "It''s so fast and it''s still early. It can be finished completely."


    Gu sichen is concerned about Ning Xuan. It''s only ten minutes. How anxious are you to come here.


    "It doesn''t matter. What kind of work do you need me to do? Now tell me, I''ll do it quickly, lest I can''t finish it today." As soon as Yu ningxuan sat down, she began to urge Gu sichen to tell her about her work.


    "Don''t worry. Read these first. I''ll tell you what to do later." Gu sichen handed a document to Yu ningxuan.


    "OK, I see. You''re busy first, I''ll watch first, and I''ll ask you when I don''t understand."


    In a short time, Yu ningxuan finished reading the information given by Gu sichen. After all, she had worked in the newspaper office and had been very efficient.


    Later, Gu sichen told her in detail what Yu ningxuan needed to do instead of Wu chennan, and then handed her a stack of documents.


    "Take a look at these documents. You may use them later. If you are tired, take a rest. I have a bed in my office."


    Gu sichen''s casual words made Yu ningxuan blush.


    Is there a bed in it?


    Now she comes to the company and is still working in the president''s office. It''s very strange. Gu sichen even let her go to bed?


    This man really doesn''t talk through his head.


    "That It''s just looking at the information. You won''t be tired with this little thing. You can work. I''ll go to Wu chennan''s work area to look at the information. "


    Yu ningxuan said that she wanted to leave with a pile of documents.


    Gu sichen looked at her discontentedly and said faintly: "why do you want to go to Wu chennan''s office area? Isn''t it nice to be here? You won''t. You can talk to me about it


    Gu sichen asked her to come to the company. On the one hand, she was really a little busy, but more still wanted to see Yu ningxuan as soon as she looked up.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "Mr. President, I am your employee now. Of course, I have to work separately from you. This is not home. It''s not good for others to see it."


    "What''s wrong." Gu sichen complained, but his tone was not very good.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. Someone will talk to you about work later. It''s inconvenient for me to be here. Let''s go." Yu ningxuan waved and left with the information.


    Gu sichen didn''t stop her when she heard that. After all, things in the company are abnormal recently. If Gu didn''t return home.


    The whole company, whatever he wants.


    When she came to Wu chennan''s office area, Yu ningxuan sat down and began to work. Instead of working for a long time, she was a little uncomfortable. At the beginning, she didn''t have a few pages, so she felt very tired.


    Fortunately, after finishing part of the work, Yu ningxuan seems to find a feeling, and then the processing speed is much faster.


    Because Wu chennan''s office is far away from the corner of the stairs, and the door is open, it''s easy to hear her talking at the entrance of the corridor.


    While Yu ningxuan is working, she suddenly hears her name coming from the door, but no one is calling her.


    "Well, you know what? Just now Mr. Gu''s wife came. " One of them, a girl with a sharper voice, said to the other.


    "Mrs. Gu?" Another woman curiously pokes her head. She is probably a newcomer, so she is not familiar with Ning Xuan. She keeps asking Gu sichen who his wife is.


    It''s so rare.


    "Oh, I see. It''s the one that President Gu announced to be her personal assistant at the meeting last time, remember?"


    "Remember? Just now, the one carrying the silver bag downstairs is Mr. Gu''s wife. " Sharp girl cut in, it''s very gossip.


    "Of course, I remember. But have you found that since President Gu announced, she has hardly come to work. Ah, as the president''s wife, she is so good that she doesn''t have to go to work."


    "That is, you see, I have never seen her in the company since she was announced as a personal assistant." One of the girls murmured, as if very dissatisfied.


    Here Yu ningxuan heard that they were talking about themselves, and her actions stopped. She sat there listening carefully, trying to see how other people thought of herself.


    She also knew that her coming today would be controversial.


    "Yes, she hardly works in the company, and she can enjoy the care and favor of President Gu. It''s really enviable."


    Several women gathered together and whispered in a tone full of jealousy.


    The girl with a sharp voice seemed to suddenly think of something and came to their side with a face of gossip.


    "By the way, I''ve also heard about a very secret thing." Finish saying intentionally make silence action, let other a few people more curious.


    "What is it? Come on, come on


    It seems that the gossip nature of girls can''t be changed. It''s really three women in a play. When they get together, they will talk about others secretly."Don''t worry. I heard that Yu ningxuan married president Gu because of her family''s wealth and fame. She was a real money worshiper."


    The sharp girl''s words suddenly let other girls fry the pot, you a word I a language of intense discussion, completely did not notice is working in Wu chennan office area Yu ningxuan.


    "Well, keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by Mr. Gu, or we''ll lose our jobs." Is intense, suddenly slightly fat girl told a few words, and then their voice down.


    "It''s really enviable. People are more popular than people. It''s good to be the president''s wife. If you want to come to work, you can come. If you don''t want to come, you can''t come. I wish I could do that in the future."


    "Come on, to sell our body and life for fame and wealth is different from those casual girls. We''d better be practical and do our own work well. We don''t have the chance to enjoy happiness."


    Several female colleagues in the stairwell, taking advantage of the break time, discussed some things about Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen, and then laughed wantonly, almost as a joke after dinner.


    All these words were heard by Yu ningxuan. She sat there frustrated. It turns out that other people just treat her like this, but it''s not surprising that this society, no matter what you do, will not satisfy everyone.


    No one will really care about whether Ning Xuan''s marriage to Gu sichen is really because of love. Compared with this, more people will think that she did it because of Gu''s industry. It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    The paper that Yu ningxuan had finished processing in front of her was smeared in a mess by the pen in her hand. It can be seen how uncomfortable she felt after hearing these words.


    Yu ningxuan originally wanted to go out to talk with them, but when she thought about it carefully, now her position is not allowed to do so.


    Otherwise, it will make Gu sichen more difficult, and the original false things will come true naturally.


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan gave up the idea and continued to work alone.


    However, at this time, a familiar voice interrupted Yu ningxuan''s thoughts about her work.


    "What are you doing? You don''t work well at work and gather here to gossip?" Gu sichen walked over with a black face and scolded the female colleagues.


    "Ah Mr. Gu, we We didn''t


    Several female colleagues did not expect that Gu sichen would suddenly appear. They were immersed in the fun of gossip, but they were caught and immediately stood there respectfully denying it.


    "No? Do you think I''m an idiot? I''ve heard all your talk. It''s a taboo for the company to talk about leaders behind your back. It''s extremely hateful that you dare to create rumors here. "


    No one has ever dared to make such an evaluation of Ning Xuan. They must be punished properly. Otherwise, Gu sichen clenched his fist tightly.


    "Mr. Gu, listen to our explanation. We just listen to what others say, not what we mean. Please forgive me." One of the girls in the discussion just now apologized in a low voice with her head down.


    But Gu sichen didn''t pay any attention and said to them directly: "you leave now and get out of the company. The company doesn''t need you who don''t work and only spread gossip."


    "Ah? Gu Mr. Gu, don''t dismiss us. We have to rely on this job to eat. " Several girls nervously stood up and apologized to Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen was always a person who spoke out and did what he said. What''s more, he was a person who spoke ill of Yu ningxuan. He directly dropped a few words and said, "you''re fired. Don''t let me say that again, OK?"


    At this time, the female colleagues of gossip stood pitifully at the door, looking at Gu sichen to leave, and immediately ran up to beg.


    "Mr. Gu, we know we are wrong. Please don''t fire us."


    "Sorry, Mr. Gu, please don''t fire us."


    Gu sichen heard several female colleagues begging for mercy from behind, but he turned and left directly.


    In fact, the punishment of dismissal is still a little light for him, but it is a little light for the company''s employees.


    When Gu sichen came to Wu chennan''s office area, Yu ningxuan pretended that she was still working. In fact, her heart was in a mess. It was true that she was very uncomfortable when she heard those words.


    So just now when Gu sichen fired those female colleagues, she heard, but did not go out.


    "Have you read all that information?" Gu sichen suppresses his anger and worries about being seen by Yu ningxuan.


    "You don''t have to." Yu ningxuan gets up to Gu sichen and asks him to sit down.


    Gu sichen replied with disapproval: "why not? They are obviously slandering you and making some false rumors to spread. In time, they will definitely become big news and have a great influence on you."

 Chapter 202

    Gu sichen can''t understand this matter better.


    There are not many people who believe in good things, but there is no need to publicize bad things. Natural people all know that this society is so strange.


    Gu sichen thought of the noisy words of his colleagues just now. He was very angry. However, Yu ningxuan didn''t care.


    "Will you calm down and listen to me?"


    In fact, such rumors will appear in any company, there is no need to be angry


    Gu sichen took a sip from the glass and put it on the table, listening to Yu ningxuan.


    "It''s normal for girls to like gossip. It happens in every company. I believe you know that better than me, so you don''t have to be so angry to avoid damaging your body. It''s not worth it."


    Yu ningxuan knows that Gu sichen is to protect herself, but the punishment of expelling them is really too heavy. There will be similar people in the future.


    Moreover, the people who can enter the Gu group must be very intelligent.


    "You don''t know how much they went too far just now. What they said was just a jerk. How can I not be angry? Anyway, my company will never allow such people to exist. "


    Gu sichen finished and drank a glass of water in a depressed gulp.


    Looking at Gu sichen''s blue veins on his hand, Yu ningxuan knew that she was really angry this time. She went up to him, took his hand and comforted him and said, "well, because a few little girls are not worth it."


    "And I''ve heard what they said just now. Although it''s very uncomfortable, it''s nothing. I''m afraid anyone who marries you will be discussed like this. It''s a normal thing. Why are you angry?"


    Will all the women who marry him Gu sichen be discussed?


    Gu sichen raised his eyebrows and gave a cold hum. Why? Although this sentence did not ask export, but the heart is more dissatisfied.


    "What''s more, although what they say is too much, they will not be dismissed directly. We can give them a little warning and let them pay attention in the future."


    Recently, the company''s affairs have been chaotic enough. Yu ningxuan doesn''t want Gu sichen to be distracted by these boring things any more.


    In fact, these are nothing to Yu ningxuan. She should have thought of them as early as when she married. Those female colleagues just stated the common views of many people.


    Nowadays, although the society doesn''t care about these things, it is the right marriage that is the best.


    Although she used to be the daughter of the Xia family, now I don''t know whose family she is. It''s lucky that she hasn''t been married to Gu sichen for so long.


    "Well, don''t mention it. By the way, wait a minute. I have a meeting to hold. You can go with me and take notes. Can you?" Gu sichen doesn''t want to continue to talk about that matter with Yu ningxuan. He just transfers.


    "Look at you, on purpose?" Yu ningxuan glances at Gu sichen and then smiles helplessly.


    "Think about how to take notes later. My speaking speed is very fast. You have to be prepared." Gu sichen deliberately joked with Yu ningxuan to scare her so that she could forget what happened just now.


    Gu sichen is such a smart person. He knows that Yu ningxuan is deliberately comforting herself. She is such a person. She doesn''t show anything in her heart and is afraid that people around her will worry.


    Even when he heard that, he was furious, not to mention the grievance and helplessness in ningxuan''s heart. In addition, she was kind-hearted, so she would not blame those people and simply deal with them directly.


    "What kind of meeting is this?" Yu ningxuan immediately finds a book to prepare for the meeting.


    "It''s not an important meeting. Just a general summary. You just need to listen to it. There''s no need to record it. I was just joking with you."


    Gu sichen stands up to stop Yu ningxuan, who is preparing something. If not, how can she change her topic? Gu sichen knows Yu ningxuan too well.


    If she continues to talk about the topic, she will certainly beg her forgiveness for the employee who has just been dismissed.


    "Ah, just wait for me. There''s still a little work left to be done. I''ll finish it before the meeting, otherwise it will be delayed."


    Gu sichen didn''t say much. He was waiting for Yu ningxuan quietly. The rest of the work was finished. He had to wait for the meeting.


    In a short time, Yu ningxuan sorted out the information, and then looked at Gu sichen. There were still 15 minutes to go before the meeting, so she could make preparations in advance.


    "Si Chen, what will the meeting say? As your assistant, I want to follow you in. I think it''s necessary for me to be clear about the content. Otherwise, what should I do if I''m caught off guard? "


    Yu ningxuan still wants to do a good job in this job. If there are not many things during this period, she will come to work on time every day.


    Those people won''t say right or wrong.


    "Recently, the company has designed a new jewelry to go on the market. Before going on the market, we need to hold a press conference to publicize the latest product by using the power of the media. Today, let''s see how the employees introduce it."Gu sichen said lightly.


    Yu ningxuan nodded clearly. It turned out that she was introducing jewelry. It didn''t seem too difficult. She thought it would be some meetings she didn''t understand.


    Before Ning Xuan could say anything, a female employee in high heels came to Gu sichen and said respectfully, "Mr. Gu, it''s time to hold a meeting. It''s in conference room 3."


    Gu sichen nodded, then said to Yu ningxuan, "let''s go."


    They walked into the meeting room one by one and arrived on time, but all the people who needed to attend the meeting had arrived. Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan were the last to arrive.


    Both sides of the long mahogany table in the conference room were full of directors of the company. They were surprised to see Yu ningxuan. After all, even Wu chennan would not participate in the company''s meetings.


    Yu ningxuan can feel her eyes and make her feel uncomfortable. She can only follow Gu sichen and sit a little behind.


    "Let''s start the meeting now." Gu sichen said lightly.


    Although there are three presidents in the name of Gu group, Gu Sidong didn''t come today, but Gu Siming didn''t sit in the main position in the presence.


    Gu sichen sat at the front of the mahogany table, the most important position, like a king who dominates everything.


    "Wait a minute."


    As soon as Gu sichen finished speaking, Gu Siming''s voice rang out. He looked at Yu ningxuan with an unhappy look on his face, and then sat upright.


    "Brother, do you have anything to tell me in advance?" Gu sichen''s voice is not light or heavy, just looking at Gu Siming.


    "Third brother, this is an internal meeting of the company. Should the family members avoid it?"


    Family?


    Yu ningxuan was stunned when she heard this. It''s all the staff of the company. Isn''t the so-called family member talking about her? She felt Gu Siming''s hostility again.


    "Elder brother, there is no family here. Yu ningxuan is my new assistant. She only serves me." Gu sichen said without hesitation, but Wen''s anger was hard to hide.


    "Assistant?" Gu Siming asked suspiciously, then hesitated for a moment, and said faintly: "third brother, if your sister-in-law is your assistant, is it too incompetent? Come and go as you like? "


    Yu ningxuan bowed her head with some guilt. Since Gu sichen announced that she was his personal assistant, she has been in the company for less than one day, which is really a bit too casual.


    "Ha ha, of course, Yu ningxuan is my woman. She also owns 5% of the shares of our company. This company also has her part. She has the right to come and go as she likes."


    Gu sichen forbeared the anger in his heart and said with a light expression.


    Sitting on one side, Yu ningxuan is a little upset. What she worries about most is the discord between their brothers because of her.


    "That Mr. Gu, if it''s not convenient, I''d better go out first? Anyway, I''m just here to listen in. " Yu ningxuan whispered nervously.


    As a result, as soon as the words were finished, Gu sichen gave a white look. Did the woman turn her arm out?


    "Third brother, I didn''t mean anything else, and I didn''t want to drive my younger brothers and sisters away. I just heard employees talking about it today. It''s not a good influence."


    With Gu Siming''s words, Gu sichen''s eyes widened. Yu ningxuan was also shocked. It turned out that Gu Siming knew all about today''s employees.


    "What''s the matter? The employee who can only gossip but can''t work has let me get fired." Gu sichen said with a flat expression.


    Gu Siming gave a faint smile, "third brother, do you have to be like this? In order to get angry for my sister-in-law, I casually fired the company''s employees? "


    At this point, Gu Siming suddenly turned to look at the directors around him.


    "As you can see today, I proposed to reallocate shares for a reason. If the company continues to develop in this way, I think the future of Gu group is really worrying."


    Gu sichen heard this, the blue veins in his hands burst up, but because there were too many people in the meeting room, he didn''t have a good attack.


    "Brother, during your absence, the company has been managed by me alone, and there is nothing worrying about it. If brother really wants to do something for the company this time, please do your part well."


    Although they spoke in a harmonious tone, the whole office smelled the strong smell of fireworks and looked at their faces carefully.


    When Gu sichen finished, Gu Siming stopped talking. In order to get out of the trouble, several directors stood up and talked about some unimportant topics. They didn''t listen much to the introduction of the jewelry press conference.


    When the meeting finally ended, Gu sichen got up angrily and went out. Yu ningxuan trotted to follow him. However, because there were too many people coming out one after another, he kept silent and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 203

    Back in the office, Gu sichen dropped the papers on his desk and yelled, "who does he think he is? How dare you talk to me like that? I''ve been tolerating him for a long time, but I''m still so aggressive. "


    "Szhen, calm down. Why are you so excited? It''s not worth it for that kind of person. " Yu ningxuan bent down and squatted on the ground to pick up the fallen documents.


    Just thinking of Gu Siming''s intention to attack Ning Xuan at the meeting, Gu sichen was very angry and wanted to give him some punches.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Siming has long been disliked by him, but because he is the eldest brother, he has no choice but to endure.


    In fact, Yu ningxuan had a bad feeling. It was because of her own reasons that Gu Siming deliberately targeted Gu sichen. Thinking of this, she stood up and said, "sichen, I think I''d better not work here."


    "As you can see, because of my business, the company has been in trouble these two days. If you continue to stay, I don''t know what problems will arise. I know you are for my good, but the company is more important."


    "Xuanxuan, it has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself. Gu Siming deliberately targeted me long ago for family reasons. I know he always wanted to get the company."


    "But anyway, what he said just now is reasonable. You know my situation in the company now. Do you still have to keep me?"


    Yu ningxuan is a little worried. If this matter is not solved, it will get worse and worse. No matter whether the company is Gu sichen or Gu Siming, they are always looking after the family.


    She really doesn''t want to let the company fight because of this.


    "I know, but that''s what I want to do. Needless to say, I won''t agree." Gu sichen looks at the way that Yu ningxuan still wants to continue to explain and refuses directly.


    While they were talking, Wu chennan came back from the outside in a hurry, panting and saying, "President Gu, third lady."


    Having said these words, he bent down and appeared to be running back.


    Yu ningxuan looked at Wu chennan sweating. She immediately ran to the water dispenser and poured him a glass of water. She handed it over and said, "Wu chennan, have a drink and have a rest."


    "Thank you, ma''am."


    Wu chennan drank all the water in the cup at one go, and then handed Gu sichen the information he had obtained from his investigation, explaining the situation in detail.


    "Gu Siming has paid off a lot of directors in private. He wants to take away the company''s equity. Mr. Gu, you have to be careful, and 90% of these directors have compromised."


    Wu chennan some anxious said, just found such a thing, then ran back to report.


    "Asshole, no wonder he has been emphasizing the re division of shares in the meeting today. It turned out that he planned to take away the company? What else did you find out? "


    Gu sichen got up from the stool and his face turned iron blue.


    Gu sichen''s hands thump hard on the table, the computer shakes a few times, Yu ningxuan and Wu chennan are stunned for a while, some nervous looking at him.


    "Oh And Gu Siming wants to force you to give up the position of president with the help of the power of the director, which we all knew a long time ago. "


    Wu chennan pause, carefully looking at Gu sichen''s color, and then continued: "Gu Siming must have done a lot of dirty things in order to get what he wants, otherwise those directors would not easily agree."


    "Gu Siming is a scoundrel at all. He''s playing with me secretly. It''s very good. It seems that this time he''s looking for his own death." Gu sichen''s face was gloomy and terrible, which really annoyed him.


    "But, szhen, what shall we do now? If those directors are on Gu Siming''s side, even if you don''t hold a meeting, they will have a way to force you. "


    Yu ningxuan didn''t expect Gu Siming to be such a cruel person. Even if she wanted more shares, she even wanted to take Gu sichen''s position as president?


    The position of president is handed down by Mr. Gu. He can''t take it away.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu. Now that he has done so, he must be forced to go to the palace next. As far as I know, Gu Siming spent a lot of money to persuade the directors this time, which seems to be true."


    Wu chennan was also worried and reminded Gu sichen to be careful.


    After all, he is a business elite. How can he ignore this? Sometimes he is just making angry remarks. Specifically, he should put the interests of the company first.


    "I understand that after what happened at the meeting just now, I am worried that there will be problems within the company. When there is internal strife, there will be trouble. If the company''s economy is affected, the losses will be even more serious."


    Gu sichen was very rational when he was angry.


    "In this way, just now Gu Siming deliberately wanted to say that, in order to make the company internal turmoil. At that time, he can encourage the directors to hold a general meeting of shareholders and force you to give up the company. The plan is quite comprehensive."


    Yu ningxuan suddenly realized that what Gu Siming said was not directed at herself, but she was just a fuse."Mr. Gu, don''t worry too much. At present, he can''t do that. As long as we think of a reasonable solution, we will still make him empty."


    Gu Siming, no matter how powerful he is, will not shake the company in such a short period of time. Moreover, the company has always been under the management of Gu sichen, with a strong foundation.


    "The company must be talking about all these things now. There was nothing in the beginning. Gu Siming''s disturbance will certainly have a certain impact."


    Gu sichen was worried that if the media knew about it and publicized it, it would be troublesome, which would affect the efficiency of the company.


    Although the media will inform Gu''s group in advance when it is released, if Gu Siming plays tricks in the middle, there may be something wrong.


    It''s very difficult for such a big company to run. Gu sichen has made great efforts to get to the present stage, but now Gu Siming is making trouble. I can''t imagine it.


    "Mr. Gu, he bribes the shareholders and directors in private. As long as we have enough evidence, we can expose his true face. At that time, the truth will come out, and everyone will not say anything more."


    Wu chennan carefully suggested that, after all, only a few of them knew about the evidence collected, and the outside world did not.


    Although Wu chennan investigated a lot of things this time, he didn''t get enough evidence. Otherwise, a few of them would not have to worry here now.


    "Well, don''t be discouraged. What we need to do now is to discuss what we can do next, so that we can save this thing and prevent it from having a bad effect, instead of sighing, OK?"


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen''s sullen face and wants to say something positive, but there is no other way but to comfort him.


    Gu sichen nodded and looked at all the information Wu chennan had investigated in detail. Then he combined with the current situation of the company and seriously thought of ways.


    "Mr. Gu, I think we need to have a conversation with the directors who have been bribed. If possible, let them know the true face of Mr. Gu as far as possible, and it will be good for us at that time."


    Wu chennan gives suggestions.


    "I think this is a bit inappropriate. Since those directors can be bribed by Gu Siming, it means that almost all of them are weeds on the wall. In this way, it is certain that whoever gives great benefits will follow."


    Yu ningxuan explains her point of view and frowns tightly. When she first comes into contact with such a thing, she can only give her opinions based on her own feelings.


    "If the company gives it to such a person, how can it rest assured? If something like this happens again in the future, will it cost so much to do every time? "


    "Well I didn''t take this into consideration at all. Since this method doesn''t work, let''s deny it directly. " With that, Wu chennan directly smeared out the plan just written on the book.


    "What Xuanxuan said is reasonable. Chennan''s way of saying must also be taken into consideration. For those directors, let''s explain it directly. As for how to choose, the right is in their hands." After thinking, Gu sichen analyzed the situation in detail.


    "After all, they are not idiots. What is the focus of Libra? I think they know better than us. If they can come back under such circumstances, we warmly welcome them. And increase their dividends a little bit, what do you think? "


    Gu sichen wants to use the strategy of delaying the war to stabilize the company. No matter who the company finally falls into, at least when he is in his hands, he is not allowed to make a little loss.


    For the sake of the company''s future, he must not allow Gu Siming to commit such reckless acts.


    If this matter is known by the old man, he will be furious again. His self-made industry is passed on to his three sons on average.


    But I didn''t expect that someone would not accept such an arrangement.


    "Well, Mr. Gu is considerate, but how do we start this work?" Wu chennan talked about the directors with a helpless expression on her face.


    Now the society is really merciless. Even the old boss can abandon him for the sake of interests. There is no heart to speak of. Wu chennan feels cold for Gu sichen at the thought of this.


    He used to treat them so well, but now he''s falling down on them.


    "It''s not difficult. I''ll do it myself. You''ll come with me then." Gu sichen said lightly.


    "You all have a point, but you may have forgotten one." Yu ningxuan nodded and agreed with Gu sichen, but they all ignored a problem.


    "What?" Wu chennan was not at the meeting and naturally did not understand the situation, while Gu sichen was lost in meditation.


    "The jewelry profile passed at today''s meeting is also an employee of Gu sichen. Gu sichen wants to expand his strength within the company."

 Chapter 204

    Yu ningxuan said directly that Gu sichen might be a little inattentive during the meeting. He was just angry, but Yu ningxuan could see clearly.


    Gu sichen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Yu ningxuan to observe so carefully.


    "I think I''ll edit this jewelry profile. " Yu ningxuan turned her eyes and made up her mind.


    After listening to Yu ningxuan''s bold suggestion, Gu sichen and Wu chennan are surprised at the same time. They all stare at her.


    "Why are you so surprised to forget where I worked before?" Yu ningxuan is confident in her editing ability.


    After all, when she worked in a newspaper before, Yu ningxuan edited many articles more or less, and all of them were appreciated by the leaders, so she had more than half of the chances of winning this jewelry.


    "I don''t doubt you. It''s just that the competition must have a great impact. You should understand what I mean." Gu sichen believes in Yu ningxuan from the bottom of his heart, but he doesn''t want her to get involved.


    However, on the other hand, Yu ningxuan has been involved since he was announced as a personal assistant. I''m afraid it''s too late to quit now. It''s better to join directly.


    "Mr. Gu, I think I can let my wife have a try. I believe she has the ability." Wu chennan gives Yu ningxuan a thumbs up.


    If yu ningxuan can write a good introduction to the jewelry conference this time, she can not only suppress the company''s rumors about her, but also become a powerful helper for Gu sichen.


    "Si Chen, you forget that the manuscripts I edited before were published in different business magazines, and now there is no better way, is there?"


    In fact, Yu ningxuan has never been in touch with the company and doesn''t know much about it. However, it''s not difficult for her to write a brief introduction to jewelry. As a new challenge, she is ready to fight for it.


    On the other hand, it''s about Gu sichen''s company. It''s not a joke. Yu ningxuan will go all out. Gu sichen has been thinking about it. Wu chennan and them don''t know what he''s worried about.


    "I''m not worried about that, it''s just Forget it, it''s so decided. Wu chennan, wait a moment and show your wife the summary price of all the jewelry. Maybe we can have a try. "


    Gu sichen hesitated for a moment and nodded his head. This is really the best way, but he still didn''t want Yu ningxuan to participate.


    Because it''s a war between him and his big brother.


    After making such a decision, Wu chennan and Yu ningxuan are busy separately. Yu ningxuan is burdened with such a heavy burden. Suddenly, they feel a great responsibility and keep searching for relevant information on the Internet.


    Wu chennan also helps Yu ningxuan find a lot of related content. They are busy with each other. After getting the information, Yu ningxuan immediately goes home and displays all the information in detail.


    Yu ningxuan finds something she doesn''t know very well on her computer. Although it seems very difficult, she finds it attractive.


    Yu ningxuan specially found some famous foreign designers'' design works and introduction contents. She wants to write something unique but can hit everyone''s mind with one word.


    However, after writing a lot of content, Yu ningxuan was not very satisfied. She wrote it over and over again and deleted it over and over again. She didn''t know how many times.


    Finally, Yu ningxuan lay on the table, how could she not think of a special sentence? Is it because of nervousness?


    Suddenly, she finds that she can''t even stop the words. This time, it''s very important. She must not be able to drop the chain. Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan forces herself to start working again.


    As a result, her Kung Fu has finally lived up to her heart. After a night, Yu ningxuan finally wrote a jewelry introduction that satisfied her.


    She stretched, yawned and got up from her chair.


    Because of sitting too long, Yu ningxuan''s legs were almost numb. She bent and arched for three minutes before she recovered.


    She slowly stood up, looked at the sunny weather outside, and looked at the clock on the wall. It was already eight o''clock in the morning.


    She didn''t have a rest all night, and her dark circles came out. Surely Gu sichen didn''t sleep all night in the company?


    Yu ningxuan can''t afford to rest. She goes to the company with the edited content and gives it to Gu sichen and Wu chennan for review.


    "Xuanxuan, I didn''t expect you to write such a wonderful introduction. You can shine in places that are not your major."


    Gu sichen laughs, and Yu ningxuan''s tight heart relaxes. Yu ningxuan has been worried that Gu sichen will not be satisfied, so she has been worried and dare not relax for a moment.


    "Third lady, this manuscript is really great. It''s totally different from the previous one, but it''s very touching." Wu chennan gives Yu ningxuan a thumbs up and praises her constantly.


    "Since you don''t have any opinions, I''ll make a revision later and use it." Yu ningxuan took the manuscript back and was going to take it back to revise it. After all, she was careless when she wrote it yesterday.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon it''s time for the jewelry press conference. Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen get up early and start to prepare. In order to be able to impress others today and give Gu Siming a sensation of being a blockbuster.


    Yu ningxuan went to a foreign shopping mall specially to choose a red evening dress. Red itself has a kind of sexy charm, and Yu ningxuan''s white skin is the icing on the cake.


    Under the sun, Yu ningxuan''s white and tender skin gives people a feeling that it can be broken. She specially drew a slightly thick eyebrow to give people the feeling of queen, which makes people dare not despise.


    In his neck, he wore a white gem necklace from Gu sichen''s previous marriage, which made the whole person more dazzling; his long eyelashes kept blinking with his eyes, dancing with two small black butterflies.


    Gao she is wearing a light red lipstick which matches the red skirt very much. Although it''s not big red, it''s more matching. In addition, the pink lips are even more amazing.


    When she came to the press conference, all the people on the scene almost cast their eyes at the same time, and then whispered. From their eyes, Yu ningxuan knew that she was a little better than others in the clothing and was a great success.


    On the other hand, Gu sichen, dressed in a black suit with a red tie, seems to be telling everyone that he and Yu ningxuan are lovers'' clothes and show their love.


    Gu sichen''s perfect figure shows the mature man taste of the suit incisively and vividly, plus black hair revealing mystery, slender eyelashes and thick black eyebrows.


    There are angular faces, coupled with sexy lips, no doubt do not let the presence of women scream. There is also a small handkerchief in the pocket of the left chest, which makes the gentlemanly style no doubt.


    Coupled with a pair of deep not to see the bottom of the eyes, far away to give a deterrent. His eyes seemed to tell them that all the power of the company was in his hands and could not be coveted.


    Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan appear at the same time, and then they come to us with arm in arm, which makes the people present marvel. They keep looking at the golden couple and praising them.


    However, at this time not far away, someone is not so happy, black face, standing there, gnashing teeth, eyes full of jealousy and anger.


    There are more reporters at this press conference than usual. Gu Siming specially arranged some of them to embarrass Gu sichen. However, as soon as they appeared, the focus was all on them.


    When the press conference started, those media who had been waiting for a long time outside swarmed to shoot Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan.


    "Mr. Gu, did you see that the young master was very embarrassed just now?" Wu chennan came up to Gu sichen and whispered a few words in his ear.


    "The embarrassment is still behind. Today, he must be surprised and defeated."


    Gu sichen''s face was expressionless, and he told Wu chennan to pay attention to some matters. Then he went to the individual directors. He wanted to see what the intentions of those who were bought by Gu Siming were.


    As the press conference has not officially started, many media and reporters began to talk with each other, as if talking about how to ask questions for a while.


    At this time, Yu ningxuan suddenly found a familiar figure, Xiaowei also came today? Yu ningxuan smiles. It''s good to see Xiaowei here.


    She said to Gu sichen and walked towards Xiaowei.


    "Xiaowei, why are you here? Just now I thought I was wrong. If you look carefully, it''s really you. "


    "Ning Xuan? God, you are so beautiful today. We were discussing you just now. " Xiaowei is more excited when she sees Yu ningxuan.


    "How are you doing at the newspaper recently? Are you as busy as ever? " Yu ningxuan is concerned about her colleague Xiaowei. It''s too hard to persuade her to have more rest. It''s important for her health. It may not be obvious now. When she gets older, she will know that she is tired.


    "Isn''t it? Since Zheng Mingyuan was Forget it, don''t mention him, so as not to make people upset. By the way, today''s jewelry conference is very lively. It seems that you have seen so many media, you must give me face. "


    Xiaowei is also ordered to interview, because of Yu ningxuan''s relationship, he seems to have the feeling of getting the moon first.


    "We have to give something sweet in this relationship, don''t we? Or you''ll have to watch me get laid off. " Xiaowei said that she put on a pathetic look.


    Yu ningxuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll tell you everything you want to know. Do you hear me? By the way, you may not be able to greet you when you are busy later. You are free. "


    "It doesn''t matter. You can do whatever you want. I have to do an interview well. According to the rumor, there will be some competition between your family and Gu Siming today."

 Chapter 205

    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan frowned slightly. Sure enough, the situation at the meeting that day was publicized. Otherwise, how could the outside world know about the internal affairs of the company?


    Looking at a lot of reporters beside the venue, Yu ningxuan was worried.


    "Ning Xuan, please be busy first. I went there to interview."


    Xiaowei pointed to one side. Today''s protagonists are Gu sichen and Gu Siming, but other business figures can''t let it go.


    Yu ningxuan nodded and left.


    Yu ningxuan returns to Gu sichen. Gu sichen is talking to a president about something. When she comes over, Gu sichen simply says something to the man, and then walks towards her.


    "See Xiaowei?" Gu sichen asked softly.


    Yu ningxuan nodded and gave a faint smile. "Well, Xiaowei came here to interview today. During this time, Jiang Hanqiao was not in the newspaper office. They still went on as usual. It''s really gratifying."


    "Of course, when I first proposed Xiaowei as editor in chief, I knew that the newspaper society operated very well. Jiang Hanqiao, who is not knowledgeable, is the same whether he is in the newspaper or not."


    Hearing Gu sichen''s words, Yu ningxuan felt sad.


    Too many trivial things have happened recently. I really don''t know when Jiang Hanqiao will wake up, and the doctor can''t say a definite time.


    I''m afraid he won''t wake up like this.


    "Third brother."


    While they were talking, Gu Siming''s voice rang out from behind. Gu turned around, his face was light, and he couldn''t see any emotion.


    "What can I do for you, brother?" Gu sichen asked softly.


    Gu Siming''s expression was also light. He looked around the conference hall and said, "the conference will start soon. I don''t know if the employees of the third brother have finished the product introduction? If not, I have a backup here. "


    Yu ningxuan stands and looks at Gu Siming. She is surprised. Is it necessary for her brother to be so aggressive? The meaning of this is obviously to look down on Gu sichen.


    The purpose of the press conference is to introduce the products. What kind of conference will be held if we don''t even prepare for this?


    Is this a question about Gu sichen''s strength?


    When Gu sichen heard this, he was not angry but laughed, "thank you for your concern. After such a thing, I will not worry about it. I will do it perfectly."


    "Yes? That''s good. With so many reporters here today, I''m most worried that my third brother will make a fool of himself. It''s not good for Gu''s group, and it''s not good for the old man to follow suit. "


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu Siming with anger, but it''s not easy to attack. After all, he''s an elder, and Gu''s family attaches great importance to these.


    "Of course, I will talk about big brother in front of my father when I will take care of my family''s courtyard some other day. Since my brother came back, the company is booming."


    Gu sichen''s words are ironic. The old man of Gu''s group pays close attention to it every day, but he doesn''t know the inside story very well.


    During this period of time, Gu''s group did not develop very fast and did not decline. Gu sichen made it clear that his big brother is the same as none in the company.


    Gu Siming turned pale, but he didn''t say anything.


    Surrounded by media reporters, the two can only say something to make each other uncomfortable in these greetings, and they still have to look like good brothers.


    "Well, third brother, get busy. The press conference will start soon. I''ll wait to see you play today." Gu Siming said that and patted Gu sichen on the shoulder.


    Gu sichen smiles faintly. Although he doesn''t say anything, Yu ningxuan can see that he is very disgusted with Gu Siming''s action in his heart.


    "Si Chen, you don''t have to pay attention to his words. Anyway, we are all ready for the press conference. There will be no problem at all." Yu ningxuan tried to make her tone sound very light.


    Gu sichen raised the corner of his mouth with a smile, reached for Yu ningxuan''s long hair and said, "don''t worry, his words won''t affect me. It''s up to you to relax, right? Because you''re the one who''s going to play


    Gu sichen didn''t say that Yu ningxuan couldn''t remember to be nervous. Instead, he was a little nervous. He took a deep breath and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will never make a mistake."


    "Be quiet, everyone. Be quiet, everyone." The host of the press conference came on stage and spoke to everyone with a microphone. He looked very professional with a smile on his face.


    "Today''s press conference is mainly for the latest jewelry launched by Gu group. I believe you have been looking forward to it for a long time. Now we invite members of Gu group to explain it to you."


    The host stepped down and handed the microphone to Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan lifts her broken hair to the front of her forehead, and then walks up the steps with light steps. Suddenly, all the people under the stage take a breath of cool air, as if they are frying the pot. They are all whispering and talking.


    "My God, the person who introduced the products today is actually Mr. Gu''s wife?"


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Gu''s wife would also be able to design jewelry. It''s not easy."Because Yu ningxuan didn''t come to the company for a long time, many people thought that she just served Gu sichen tea, poured water and printed materials.


    However, no one thought that she would explain today''s product launch.


    Gu Siming is sitting in the front row of the stage, next to Chen Tianai. He is also surprised to see Yu ningxuan on stage. He never thought that his third brother would let an unprofessional person on stage.


    "The third younger brother is still young. How can he be so reckless in doing things? How can the product launch of Gu''s group let such an unprofessional person come on stage?"


    So many media reporters are here. If they make a fool of themselves, they will lose the face of Gu group.


    Chen Tianai looks at Gu Siming''s face. Then she glances at Yu ningxuan on the stage and says in a very low voice.


    Gu Siming''s face was dark and calm. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He just kept staring at the stage as if he wanted to see through Yu ningxuan.


    "Well, if the company is handed over to this random person, it will go bankrupt sooner or later." Gu Siming''s voice was cold and he glared at the front.


    "Yes, the old man should not know how the third brother influenced the company for several years. If he knew, he would be very angry."


    Chen Tianai knows Gu Siming is in a bad mood, so she goes on with what he says.


    "If the old man doesn''t know, we should try to let him know."


    After hearing Gu Siming''s words, Chen Tianai looks at him with a puzzled face. Then he looks at Yu ningxuan with complicated eyes as if he understands something.


    Yu ningxuan came to the stage in gorgeous clothes, with a standard smile on her face and a microphone in her hand. She opened her lips lightly.


    "Gu''s latest necklace is called pearl diamond, pearl of pearl, diamond of diamond."


    When Yu ningxuan stood in the center of the stage, the tension in her heart had disappeared. She had been preparing for such a long time, so she must give full play to it.


    "I explained the name of the jewelry, and some people will wonder why we should use a pearl that is not precious enough to decorate the precious diamonds now."


    Yu ningxuan said calmly and looked at Gu sichen under the stage. He gazed at her deeply, which was the biggest encouragement to her.


    "As we all know, pearls are necessary jewelry for all girls, so I think this product will be accepted by the public. Moreover, only half of the pearls are polished, and the other half is diamond."


    "Half a pearl stands for people and things in mind, and half a diamond stands for eternity..."


    Yu ningxuan talked, every sentence is very simple, but it is very in place.


    People who were still talking about the products started to listen to her introduction. They didn''t feel much when they saw the products.


    But after listening to the introduction, I really can''t help but want to have one of my own, which is really wonderful.


    After Yu ningxuan''s introduction, there was a spontaneous applause.


    Under the stage, Gu sichen''s mouth was light and proud, but Gu Siming''s face was more and more deep.


    Chen Tianai looked at the applause around her and whispered to Gu Siming: "I thought this sister-in-law would make a fool of herself when she came on stage. I didn''t expect that what she said would be recognized."


    Gu Siming glanced at Ning Xuan''s direction, his face was cold. "There are too many media reporters today. We can''t show our tit for tat attitude with our third brother. It''s not the right time."


    Even Gu Siming, who is calm and steady, is a little frightened when he sees such a scene. Does Gu want Yu ningxuan to participate in the fight between them?


    Gu Siming suddenly felt that the pressure was great. After all, Yu ningxuan was not only a personal force, but most importantly, she still had 5% shares in her hand.


    This is extremely unfavorable for him to compete for the company.


    Chen Tianai snorts coldly and looks at Yu ningxuan without saying anything. Gu Siming was not in China before, so she didn''t dare to gasp for anything Gu said.


    But now that Gu Siming has returned home, why does she have to swallow her anger as a sister-in-law? At the beginning, she hasn''t settled with Yu ningxuan about Gu jiangche.


    After Yu ningxuan stepped down, the host came on stage to announce other things.


    Yu ningxuan walked up to Gu sichen and said with a smile, "how about it? I didn''t disappoint you today, did I? "


    Gu sichen took the woman in front of him into his arms and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "My woman didn''t disappoint me today. She didn''t disappoint me all the time, OK?"


    Yu ningxuan blushed and pushed Gu sichen away to keep a little distance from him. "Come on, there are so many people here who are not afraid to be heard by the media?"


    Gu sichen a pick eyebrow, feel this words have a problem, "I kiss my own wife, praise my own wife, is there any problem?"


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen in silence. She should pay attention to the image on such an occasion.

 Chapter 206

    But she couldn''t say a word of refutation.


    "Ning Xuan, I didn''t expect you to say so well on stage. I admire you so much." Just as they were talking, Xiaowei came running with the camera excitedly, with an envious look on his face.


    "It''s just a jewelry introduction. What can I admire? Let me see if you''ve made me look better?" Yu ningxuan smiles and looks at Xiaowei''s camera.


    "Ning Xuan, I find you are so versatile. Why didn''t I find you so talented before? If I knew you could do anything when you were in the newspaper office, how nice it would be for me to take the time to learn from you? "


    Xiao Wei''s pitiful lips didn''t mean Ning Xuan said something. Suddenly someone was calling her.


    "Ning Xuan? Ning Xuan, long time no see. Are you ok? "


    Yu ningxuan looked back and saw that it was Chen Tianai. She was a little stunned. Then she called softly, "sister-in-law, you are here today."


    Xiaowei saw that ningxuan had no time to chat with her, so she came forward and said softly, "ningxuan, if you have something to do, you should be busy first. I''ll go there first. Let''s talk when we have time."


    Yu ningxuan nods and Xiaowei leaves. Chen Tianai takes a look at her and raises a very gentle smile.


    This was invisible from her face before Yu ningxuan, so she felt a little abnormal.


    "Ning Xuan just heard about your jewelry. She said it very well. I want to keep a jewelry with me." Chen Tianai walks up to Yu ningxuan and holds her hand affectionately.


    Yu ningxuan looked at her suspiciously, feeling a little nervous. "The main thing is that the jewelry design is good, otherwise how can I introduce the product? If the product is not good, no one will approve it."


    Chen Tianai''s face was still a faint smile. Yu ningxuan stopped for a moment, and then said: "in the aspect of jewelry sales, only the aestheticism introduced can people go to see jewelry. You are really versatile."


    Their chatting attracted a lot of people nearby to wait and see. Originally, these people were all impressed by Ning Xuan''s introduction, but also because he was the president''s wife.


    So they all want to find a chance to come forward and talk.


    "Yes, Madam President, you are so versatile. I didn''t expect you to know about jewelry introduction." Someone close to Yu ningxuan praises her with Chen Tianai''s words.


    "Today''s jewelry introduction is really amazing. It''s really tempting to talk about our company''s jewelry."


    More and more people come forward to praise her. Yu ningxuan is a little embarrassed. Looking at Gu sichen, the man looks proud.


    Chen Tianai looks at a lot of people gathered around her, with a bigger smile on her face. She steps forward and looks at Yu ningxuan.


    "Ning Xuan, you''ve made us all look up to you today. You''re so versatile that you should talk about violin, right? There happens to be a violin on the stage. If you can, please play it for us


    Playing the violin?


    Hearing Zhang Tianai''s words, Yu ningxuan was stunned. What does that mean? She was put in a dilemma.


    Although Yu ningxuan is a miss of the Xia family, Xia Zhenan has been focusing on cultivating Xia Mengrong since she was a child, and she has never learned any musical instruments.


    "Sister-in-law, there are professional musicians playing musical instruments at the press conference. If you want to listen, I''ll ask the musicians to talk to you."


    Yu ningxuan thought for a while and said that Gu sichen didn''t interrupt here. He just watched the change and knew that Chen Tianai didn''t have a good heart today.


    "Sister in law, when can''t I hear the music played by the musician? I just want to hear what you talk about, and it will leave a good impression on me on such an occasion."


    Chen Tianai takes Yu ningxuan by the hand. She looks amiable, like a very virtuous sister-in-law, but only the two of them know that they are fighting quietly.


    When people around them hear Chen Tianai''s words, they can''t tell whether it''s good or bad. They are all cheated by Chen Tianai''s harmless appearance, so they can''t tell good from bad.


    One after another, he said, "yes, Madam President, it''s just that today''s occasion is suitable for playing violin. Just play a piece, and let''s listen to it."


    At the beginning, more and more people were persuading Yu ningxuan to play on the stage. They all thought that Yu ningxuan was embarrassed to play on the stage, because they couldn''t imagine that a person who could marry into a family could not even play musical instruments.


    Yu ningxuan stood in the middle of the crowd and looked a little ugly. What was she? Why do you say she plays when she wants to? Knowing Chen Tianai''s intention, Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to listen to her unintentional command.


    "If my sister-in-law and you want to listen, I''ll invite you to my house another day." Yu ningxuan politely refuses.


    But Chen Tianai didn''t mean to give up. He stepped forward and said, "Ning Xuan, if you don''t go on stage, these people should be disappointed. Besides, are you too small for today''s stage?"


    Chen Tianai''s tone pretends to be joking, but Yu ningxuan''s ears are angry. Is this forcing her again?Gu sichen, who had been standing on one side and didn''t speak, looked at Yu ningxuan''s hesitation and knew that she would not talk, otherwise she would not.


    Yu ningxuan''s face became ugly. She stood there and didn''t speak. Gu sichen looked coldly at the people around her and strode forward to speak.


    At the same time, Yu ningxuan suddenly raised her head and said in a loud voice, "well, since my sister-in-law wants to listen, I''ll make a fool of myself."


    Chen Tianai is a little proud. It''s the same to lose face off stage and on stage.


    On the contrary, Gu sichen was a little shocked. Why does this woman go on stage when she can''t play? By Chen Tianai''s provocation?


    Yu ningxuan stepped onto the stage, directly picked up one side of the violin, bowed to the audience, and then said faintly: "sorry everyone, I''m going to make a fool of myself. My sister-in-law wants to hear me play a violin."


    Gu Siming only knows that there are a lot of people gathered there, but he doesn''t know what Chen Tianai and Yu ningxuan are talking about. He only knows when he sees her on the stage.


    It turns out that Chen Tianai is deliberately trying to embarrass her.


    While Chen Tianai and Gu Siming are waiting to see a good play, Yu ningxuan picks up the violin and plays it with a familiar lightness. A violin version of "there are lovers in the world" is played by Yu ningxuan incisively and vividly.


    All the people under the stage were shocked. They didn''t expect that Yu ningxuan was really versatile.


    Chen Tianai was deliberately embarrassed, so she chose a relatively unpopular musical instrument, but she didn''t expect that Yu ningxuan actually talked.


    Gu Siming, with a black face, looks in the direction of Chen Tianai and gives him a fierce stare.


    Chen Tianai immediately lowers her head in a panic. Originally, she wanted to vent her anger for Gu Siming. Unexpectedly, she was put in the first army. Yu ningxuan is really not a good person to deal with.


    At the end of a song, Yu ningxuan politely put the violin back to its original place, then stepped down and came to Chen Tianai.


    The proud look on her face is very obvious. She pretended that she just didn''t want to go on stage. If she didn''t show it like this, how could Chen Tianai force her to go on stage?


    Without such foreshadowing, no matter how well she plays, there is no such effect as now.


    "Sister-in-law, can I play well? I''m so sorry that I haven''t learned any major. I don''t know if my sister-in-law will dislike it. " Yu ningxuan deliberately spoke very loud, so that people around her could hear her.


    Chen Tianai bowed her head in embarrassment, but in front of so many people, she still insisted on praising Yu ningxuan.


    "Brother and sister are intelligent. I said they would play. I just heard your elder brother calling me, so I went first."


    Chen Tianai is about to run away, but her arm is caught by Yu ningxuan.


    She looked back with some doubts. Yu ningxuan approached her ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "sister-in-law, this kind of Pediatrics thing should not be used on me in the future, but it will backfire."


    When Chen Tianai hears this, she looks at Yu ningxuan in surprise. Her expression is more embarrassed. At the same time, she is glad that Yu ningxuan didn''t say it in front of everyone.


    It''s small to lose her face. The key is that she''s Gu Siming''s wife. Gu Siming will also feel ugly.


    Chen Tianai pretends not to understand her and turns around and leaves.


    At this time, Gu sichen sits on the chair beside him and looks at Yu ningxuan admiringly. They realize that now, Gu sichen finds that he doesn''t understand Yu ningxuan at all.


    I don''t even know what she''s going to do.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Yu ningxuan walks up to Gu sichen and asks curiously with her head down.


    Gu sichen took her into his arms and asked softly, "you can play the violin. Why don''t I know?"


    Yu ningxuan smiles. Fortunately, she used to study secretly during school, otherwise she would make a fool of herself today.


    "In the past, when Xia Mengrong was learning musical instruments, I would be interested in them. I would learn them secretly. They must be very unprofessional."


    Gu sichen fondled her long hair and said, "it''s very nice. It''s the best violin song I''ve ever heard."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. "Just like you didn''t ask for me, I just played in a mess. I almost forgot how to play."


    Gu sichen lowered his head and held her little hand. His eyes were a little distressed. "Xuanxuan, you didn''t have a chance to learn when you were a child, but from now on, you can do whatever you want. No one will stop you."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen. His eyes are very deep. She knows that he is cherishing her, but it''s a pity that she has missed the opportunity when she was a child.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the press conference, Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen came to the hospital. Recently, there were too many trivial things. Gu sichen didn''t come to the hospital to visit jianghanqiao for two days.


    Just at the end of the press conference, when the company can relax a little.


    They just walked into the corridor of the ward where jianghanqiao was located. Suddenly, there were three or five doctors running towards the front in a hurry.

 Chapter 207

    Yu ningxuan clenched Gu sichen''s hand and asked nervously, "sichen, the direction that these doctors run past seems to be the ward of jianghanqiao."


    Gu sichen frowned tightly and looked ahead. These doctors ran to the ward of jianghanqiao.


    "It must be jianghanqiao''s condition has changed..." Gu sichen speeds up his pace nervously, and Yu ningxuan also follows him in a hurry.


    "Doctor, what happened?" Yu ningxuan walked in and asked in a hurry.


    The doctor was checking Jiang Hanqiao on the bed. He heard the voice take off his mask and said, "madam, Mr. Gu, you are here. The nurse who just guarded Mr. Jiang said that Mr. Jiang had just spoken."


    "Speak up?"


    When Gu sichen heard this, he strode forward, grabbed the doctor''s hand and asked, "Jiang Hanqiao is talking. Is he awake?"


    The doctor frowned tightly and looked at Jiang Hanqiao on the bed. He was not sure and said: "Mr. Gu, I''m not sure if Mr. Jiang has woken up. I can''t be sure until I have a good examination."


    "Then check it quickly. What are you doing here?"


    Gu sichen''s voice was a little hasty, but more cold. He was so scared that the doctor didn''t dare to speak, so he had to stand there in embarrassment.


    On one side, Yu ningxuan looked in her eyes and went to Gu sichen''s side and said softly, "sichen, you want to let the doctor see you, but let the doctor go. You are too nervous."


    Gu sichen was stunned for a moment, and then he found that he could not control his emotion for a moment. He grabbed the doctor''s hand and made the doctor''s hand red.


    The doctor was free and went to jianghanqiao for examination.


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen nervously. For the first time, she thinks that this man is so concerned about the people around him. She thinks that he is cold-blooded and will only be gentle to her.


    It seems that Jianghan bridge is also very important in Gu sichen''s mind, but When can such an important person wake up and let everyone stop worrying?


    "How''s the examination going, doctor?" Yu ningxuan looks at the busy doctor and asks.


    The doctor did not look back, still seriously check, softly said: "madam, I''m afraid to wait a while to know the result."


    Yu ningxuan nodded and did not speak. She accompanied Gu sichen anxiously waiting for the result.


    Suddenly, the ward became very quiet, only the doctor''s busy voice. Suddenly, Jiang Hanqiao, who was lying on the bed, spoke in a very low voice.


    In a low voice, Yu ningxuan mistakenly thinks that she has heard wrong.


    "Wake up, wake up..."


    When the doctor heard Jiang Hanqiao''s words, he was immediately relieved. As long as he could speak, he would not be far away from normal.


    Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan run to Jianghan bridge. After confirming that they are talking, Yu ningxuan suddenly falls into tears.


    "Jianghanqiao, are you awake? Are you really awake? " Yu ningxuan choked and her voice was shaking.


    Gu sichen''s black eyes were staring at Jianghan bridge and asked nervously, "Hey, don''t pretend to sleep when you wake up. Get up. I haven''t heard your teasing voice for a long time. Get up and talk with me for a while."


    After hearing Gu sichen''s words, Yu ningxuan''s tears are more wanton. It''s true that for a long time, he hasn''t heard the voice of Jiang Hanqiao''s ridicule. Now the Bohemian young master finally wakes up.


    At this time, Jiang Hanqiao''s mouth was pale, wriggling hard, his voice was very small, his brow was tight, his head was shaking, and his expression was very painful.


    "I I listen to I heard... "


    Jiang Hanqiao didn''t open his eyes, but his voice was a little louder than just now. At least they all heard him clearly.


    "What do you hear? You heard us, didn''t you? " Yu ningxuan asked suspiciously.


    But Jiang Hanqiao didn''t seem to hear what she said. He still said it selfishly, as if in a dream.


    "I heard I''m in At the foot of the mountain Hear you say, say As long as I live, you Everything is up to me. "


    Jiang Hanqiao finally said a complete sentence, but Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan were stunned.


    Yu ningxuan never thought that Jiang Hanqiao was thinking of her words when she was dying.


    Gu sichen''s face was a little gloomy, but then he looked at Jianghan bridge and said softly, "Jianghan bridge, wake up, you''ve been sleeping for a long time."


    "I listen to I heard Everything you say is up to me... "


    Jiang Hanqiao still didn''t hear Gu sichen''s words and kept repeating them.


    Yu ningxuan was a little worried. Did jianghanqiao not wake up?


    "Doctor, what''s his condition? Awake or not? "


    The doctor nodded, looked at Jiang Hanqiao, and then explained, "madam, young master Jiang is awake now. Don''t worry, everything is back to normal. It''s just that we need to slow down from the real awakening. Maybe we can wake up this night."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Yu ningxuan breathed a sigh of relief, but seeing Gu sichen''s dark face, she began to worry again.This man is not eating jianghanqiao''s vinegar, is he? It''s just a repetition. Is it necessary to be angry?


    In order not to disturb the rest of jianghanqiao, they came to the corridor of the hospital. Gu sichen sat on the chair with a cold face, looking at the bright and clean floor, and said nothing.


    "You are not really jealous, are you? Jiang Hanqiao is a patient. Besides, you should know best whether there is anything between us. "


    Yu ningxuan sat on one side and looked at him carefully.


    Gu sichen reluctantly smiles, then grabs Yu ningxuan''s hand and says, "I''m not jealous. I just regret it. If only I had gone up the mountain with you that day."


    Then, if he falls to the foot of the mountain, he will also feel the tension of Yu ningxuan and hear some words similar to her promise.


    That day in the mountains, what happened between Yu ningxuan and Jianghan bridge. Although Gu sichen didn''t know much about it, he probably knew something about it.


    Jiang Hanqiao can repeat what Yu ningxuan said in his nightmare, which shows that he cares very much.


    He must have fallen in love with ningxuan. Although there are few opportunities for them to contact each other, Gu sichen believes that Yu ningxuan has such charm.


    It can make a man fall in love with her in a short time.


    "There''s nothing to regret. I didn''t let you go with me that day. Fortunately, you didn''t go."


    When Yu ningxuan finished saying this, she was so confused that she felt guilty. After the incident, she thought that if Gu sichen was going with her that day.


    If Gu sichen can''t work, the current Gu group may be in danger.


    The so-called guilt in her heart, Yu ningxuan did not know what kind of state she was in when she said this? It''s true that I don''t want Gu sichen to have an accident, but do I want to see Jianghan bridge have an accident?


    "You''re so nervous about me. You''re worried that I''m the one who''s falling off the bottom of the mountain, aren''t you?" Gu sichen''s eyes brightened, looking forward to Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan nibbled her lower lip. "Of course, I don''t want to see you have an accident, and I don''t want to see jianghanqiao have an accident, but now that it has happened, don''t say anything regretful."


    "Good."


    Gu sichen''s words were brief and comprehensive, and he gave a rare simple reply.


    They were waiting quietly outside the corridor of the hospital. Finally, they heard a slight sound coming from the ward. It was Jiang Hanqiao. He woke up.


    "Jianghanqiao, are you awake?" Yu ningxuan hurried in and finally raised a smile on her face.


    Jiang Hanqiao''s face was still a little pale. When he saw someone coming, he pulled out a smile and said, "it''s nice to wake up and see you the first time."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    This is Gu sichen who came in later. He walked to the bed. When Jiang Hanqiao saw his figure, his eyes were a little complicated. Then he said with a smile, "Hi, man, long time no see."


    "What a long time no see? I can see you every day. You haven''t seen me for a long time. " Gu sichen turned his eyes helplessly.


    But when I saw Jiang Hanqiao wake up, my heart was still very excited, even the tone of speaking became different.


    Jiang Hanqiao lowered his head, feeling that his head was still a little heavy.


    "During my stay in hospital, you worried about me. My parents didn''t know about it, did they?"


    "Of course I don''t know. Your parents are in the United States. It''s not easy to come back. I know that you are ill. If you want to come back but can''t come back, how anxious you are. Besides, I don''t think you want me to tell your parents."


    Gu sichen opened a stool beside the bed and sat lazily on it.


    Jiang Hanqiao said with a weak smile, "you know me."


    "Well, if you can wake up, you''ll have time to chat and talk less." Yu ningxuan said as she tucked in the quilt for Jiang Hanqiao.


    Jiang Hanqiao looked at her behavior and pressed her head lower.


    "It''s good that you finally wake up. If you go into a coma like this, I''ll blame myself for the rest of my life."


    Jiang Hanqiao looked at Yu ningxuan and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all. Then he turned to Gu sichen and said, "it''s late. You all go back to have a rest. I''ll call a doctor if you have something to do."


    "Well, we''ll also affect your rest here. I''ll bring you chicken soup tomorrow. You''ve been dizzy for so long. You should take good care of yourself."


    Yu ningxuan didn''t notice anything strange. She said something about Jianghan bridge in a good mood.


    Gu sichen took a look at Jianghan bridge, and their eyes were opposite. They were embarrassed, but none of them turned away.


    "Well, Si Chen, let''s go. Jiang Hanqiao, have a good rest."


    Yu ningxuan takes Gu sichen''s hand and leaves the ward. Jiang Hanqiao gently smiles and waves his hand, then his eyes fall on the hand they hold tightly.


    Walking out of the hospital, Yu ningxuan asked Gu sichen, "sichen, you don''t feel that jianghanqiao seems to be different from before after waking up today."

 Chapter 208

    "Yes? I didn''t realize it. Maybe it''s because of illness. It looks very unhealthy. " Gu sichen was worried about whether Yu ningxuan''s question was true.


    If Gu sichen was jealous and suspicious when jianghanqiao didn''t wake up, he even thought that jianghanqiao liked ningxuan. But after waking up from jianghanqiao, Gu sichen was more sure of this conjecture.


    "I don''t mean that. Jianghanqiao used to be a joker. Why did you wake up so serious this time?" Yu ningxuan frowned.


    According to Jiang Hanqiao''s previous character, today he would have asked Gu sichen to stay with him in the hospital, but instead of doing so, Jiang Hanqiao asked them to leave.


    Strange. It''s strange.


    Gu sichen''s eyes looked at Yu ningxuan deeply, hesitated for a moment, and then said faintly: "go back to have a rest early. Today''s press conference is over and you haven''t had a rest. You must be very tired."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen strangely.


    What happened today? Even Gu sichen asked her to go back to rest quickly. Does she look tired now?


    The next morning


    Before Yu ningxuan wakes up, he hears a telephone ring. It''s Gu sichen''s. he lies beside her and answers the phone impatiently. He turns out to be Gu''s bodyguard.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry to disturb you so early. Xia Zhenan said that he wanted to see you. He has something to say." There was a trace of fear in the bodyguard''s voice.


    Gu sichen''s expression is not happy. He went to bed so late yesterday. Today is the weekend and he can also stay in bed. He didn''t expect to be woken up like this.


    "Xia Zhenan? Why doesn''t he stop? We''ll talk about it some other time. " Gu sichen''s voice was cold.


    Lying beside him, Yu ningxuan immediately opens her eyes when she hears Xia Zhenan''s name. The last time she came down from the barren mountain, Xia Zhenan was taken away by the bodyguards. It''s not clear what happened now.


    "But Xia Zhen''an threatened to die, that is to meet you The bodyguards are in a bit of a dilemma. Xia Zhenan is handed over to them. If they die, they can''t bear the responsibility.


    "Well, threaten me with death? Does he want to know his fate as soon as possible? I''ll kill him if he doesn''t die. " Thinking of Xia Zhen''an''s face, Gu sichen''s face became more gloomy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bodyguard on the other side of the phone has no voice and doesn''t know what to do.


    Seeing this, Yu ningxuan grabs the phone directly. Gu sichen looks at her coldly. Yu ningxuan doesn''t speak to him, but puts her hand on his.


    "Bring Xia Zhenan to the apartment. I''ll meet him." Yu ningxuan said faintly with the phone.


    The bodyguard breathed a sigh of relief. "Yes, ma''am."


    Hang up the phone, Gu sichen staring at Yu ningxuan, coldly said: "what do you want that damned man to do at home?"


    "Si Chen, it''s not the same thing that you have been imprisoning Xia Zhenan like this? When things happen, there''s always an end to it. " Yu ningxuan said softly.


    With Xia Zhenan happened so much, she is tired, really want to have a thorough end, so that after this man really have no relationship.


    Hearing this, Gu sichen''s eyes lit up and asked in a hurry: "you want to finish it quickly, don''t you? I know that''s how it is. I''ve been patient with Xia Zhenan for a long time. The sooner I solve it, the better. "


    The efficiency of the bodyguard is as fast as Wu chennan. In less than half an hour, Xia Zhenan arrived, just as Ning Xuan and Gu sichen were washing up and eating in the restaurant.


    Two bodyguards escorted Xia Zhen''an into the room and saw Gu sichen nodding respectfully, "President Gu, people have brought you here. We have been fighting to see you since we were arrested. We have been pressing until today..."


    Before the bodyguard''s words were finished, Xia Zhenan broke away from another bodyguard''s hand and came directly to Yu ningxuan, with a ferocious expression.


    Gu sichen see this stride forward, just two bodyguards will catch Xia Zhenan in time.


    "Yu ningxuan, although I kidnapped you, I didn''t hurt you from the beginning to the end. Why do you keep me like this?"


    Xia Zhenan''s clothes were not neat and his expression was ferocious like a madman.


    Yu ningxuan looks at him with complicated eyes. Xia Zhenan has been imprisoned by Gu sichen for many days, but no one finds out because Xia Mengrong has gone abroad with her mother.


    In China, no one cares about Xia Zhenan.


    Sometimes I think about it. Yu ningxuan really doesn''t know what Xia Zhenan is insisting on?


    At that time, the plan was very thorough, which almost led to a big mistake. But now it seems that there is no hope. Why does Xia Zhenan insist on making mistakes?


    "Well, you didn''t hurt her? How else do you want to hurt? " Gu sichen snorted coldly and went directly to Xia Zhenan.


    Suddenly, Xia Zhen''an''s ferocious expression just disappeared. In front of Gu sichen, no one could be more powerful.


    "Gu Gu sichen, I just didn''t hurt her. I slapped her before because she was disobedient. " Xia Zhen is very tough to talk to Gu sichen.But my eyes couldn''t hide the tension.


    Gu sichen''s eyes became colder when he heard the slap. Her woman was slapped, and she immediately remembered the video surveillance she saw in Xia''s house that day, the damned man.


    "Gu sichen, at the beginning, I just wanted to use Ning Xuan to threaten you and ask you to help my company make a comeback, but didn''t I succeed? You just let me go. "


    Xia Zhenan naively thought that the kidnapping did not succeed, so it would not be a crime.


    "Pa..."


    Suddenly, Yu ningxuan was shocked by a loud sound. Gu sichen raised his right hand and slapped Xia Zhenan in the face.


    "Ah..."


    Xia Zhen''an shouts in pain.


    Gu sichen came forward coldly, stared at Xia Zhenan''s eyes, and said word by word: "this slap is for my Xuanxuan to return it to you."


    "Pa..."


    Gu sichen raised his hand and slapped it again. Xia Zhenan''s cheek suddenly became red and swollen, and blood oozed from the corner of his mouth.


    "I slapped you, OK? Should you thank me? "


    Xia Zhen''an covered his face and looked at Gu sichen in horror. He kept retreating, trying to keep a certain distance, but the more he retreated, the closer Gu sichen was to him.


    "Gu Mr. Gu, I really know that I''m wrong. In fact, I also have difficulties. "


    Xia Zhen''an looked at the bodyguards around him. Before, there was no order from Gu sichen. These bodyguards did not dare to do anything to him, but now even Gu sichen did it himself.


    If Gu sichen really orders, he will be killed alive.


    "Mr. Gu, believe me, I''m not just for the company. My company has already been like that. I don''t have any hope any more."


    Xia Zhenan said nervously.


    Yu ningxuan looks at Xia Zhenan''s red and swollen cheek. She is not soft hearted, but happy. Such a man has worn away all her kindness.


    "Xia Zhenan, you dare to talk nonsense. You clearly said that you kidnapped me for the sake of the company, not because of this. What else can you do?"


    Yu ningxuan looked at him with more anger in her eyes.


    Xia Zhen''an saw Yu ningxuan cut in, and his heart suddenly lit up a glimmer of hope. He hurried to Gu sichen and said softly, "President Gu, ningxuan, believe me."


    "I really had a hard time doing that day. I''m alone now. I''ve offended Mr. Gu. Even if the company makes a comeback, it will go bankrupt every minute because of Mr. Gu''s words."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned when she heard this. She seemed to think so. It''s true. Xia''s group is just an empty shell now.


    Fifty percent of the shares belonging to ningxuan have been separately recorded in her name and operated by special personnel.


    "Well, I wish you knew my ability. Why do you do that? Do you want to threaten me for a sum of money and run away? "


    Gu sichen approached, and Xia Zhenan stepped back in a hurry.


    "It''s not like that, Mr. Gu. I''ve listened to other people''s suggestions, because I can get some benefits, so I promise. As you know, now I can''t eat any more. These benefits are very attractive to me."


    "What good is it?" Yu ningxuan asked in a hurry.


    Gu sichen stood aside and looked down at Yu ningxuan with helpless eyes. Why didn''t this woman ask the key thing at this time?


    Don''t you want to know who Xia Zhenan is talking about?


    "The man said If it''s done, I will give a sum of money to let me go abroad safely and get together with Meng Rong and her mother. "


    Yu ningxuan was shocked. She was not born. It turned out that this was the best thing.


    Because she wants to get together with her own daughter, she wants to kidnap her at all costs. Yu ningxuan smiles bitterly and even regrets.


    Why does she want to ask like this? She knows what the answer is. She knows that Xia Zhen''an is not her own father. She also hopes that he really has any difficulties. What''s the difficulty?


    These years together, there is no emotion.


    "You are really stupid. If I were that person, you would be the first person to kill me when things are done." Gu sichen said coldly.


    Xia Zhen''an was scared into a cold sweat and nodded frequently, "I know, so I regret now. I should find a mountain village, find a stable job and live a good life."


    Hearing this, Gu sichen seems to have heard some funny jokes.


    "If you offend me, do you want to have a good and stable life? Dream. "


    "Ah? Gu Mr. Gu, I already know that I am wrong. I will never provoke you in the future. Just let me live for Ning Xuan''s sake? "


    Xia Zhen''an knelt down in front of Gu sichen in a hurry and begged bitterly.


    "Xia Zhenan, I won''t plead for you." If you don''t mention Yu ningxuan, it makes Gu sichen more angry.

 Chapter 209

    "Ning Xuan, I know you are very sad, but you have to believe dad. Although I am not your own father, I have raised you for so many years after all?"


    Xia Zhenan knelt down and climbed to Yu ningxuan''s feet with tears in his eyes.


    Yu ningxuan said goodbye. She won''t be soft hearted because of Xia Zhenan''s bitter drama. She suffered too much before.


    "Don''t say dad, you are not my father at all. If you tangle with me like this again, I won''t care about your upbringing."


    "Ning Xuan, how can you do this? I know I have done a lot of wrong things, but at this moment I really repent. If I don''t believe it, you can see my future performance? "


    Xia Zhenan was a little worried and regretted telling the truth that day. If yu ningxuan was still his own father, he would not be so indifferent.


    "Who depends on your performance? I want to get rid of you as soon as possible." Yu ningxuan''s voice was colder.


    "Well, I''ll leave now and never appear in front of you. You tell the outside media that I''m dead." Xia Zhen An says in a hurry with Yu ningxuan''s words.


    Now all he needs is a way to live.


    Xia Zhen''an just wanted to leave, but Gu sichen strode over and stopped him.


    "Xia Zhenan, do you mean to make me lie to the media? That''s not good. What if it''s found out? Better You just die, so that I don''t worry that you are found to be feigning death by the media. "


    Gu sichen''s tone didn''t mean to be joking or intimidating. Xia Zhen''s face turned pale when he settled down.


    "Mr. Gu, I really know that I''m wrong. I swear that such things will never happen in the future. What do you want me to do to keep me alive?"


    Xia Zhen''an quickly kneels down again. Gu sichen hums coldly. Looking at Xia Zhen''an who is not promising in front of him, he feels more happy in his heart.


    "Say, who ordered you? I''ll call someone to kill you now."


    Gu sichen has a plan in mind. He can''t understand people like Xia Zhenan. As long as he intimidates him a little, he will immediately tell the person behind him.


    Xia Zhenan looks at Yu ningxuan in some embarrassment.


    "I said yes, but make sure I get out alive."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Xia Zhenan with some resentment, and even threatens her with this matter. What kind of person is always what kind of person.


    It won''t change for a lifetime.


    "Come on, cut the crap."


    Gu sichen looked cold, raised his leg and directly kicked Xia Zhenan. How dare he threaten his woman in front of him? I''m tired of living.


    "OK, OK, I said, I said." Xia Zhen''an nodded hastily, then hesitated for a moment and looked at Yu ningxuan, "yes Zheng Mingyuan asked me to do so. "


    "What?" Yu ningxuan''s mouth widened in surprise. She didn''t expect that it was Zheng Mingyuan.


    Gu sichen, by contrast, was not so shocked when he heard such an answer, because he had guessed it a long time ago, but he did not expect that Zheng Mingyuan''s action was so slow.


    "Why him? Because his newspaper was taken away, wasn''t it? " Yu ningxuan goes to Xia Zhenan and asks.


    Xia Zhen''an frowned tightly and said helplessly: "Zheng Mingyuan likes you. You should know that men''s possessiveness is very strong. After paying no return, they can only take a more extreme approach."


    Pay and get nothing in return?


    Yu ningxuan carefully recalled that Zheng Mingyuan had done a lot of things for her before, but she had stopped it?


    "These are all his willing, I did not let him pay." Yu ningxuan said aloud.


    "I know, Zheng Mingyuan can produce revenge in the heart, that is because of love into hate."


    Hearing Xia Zhenan''s words, Yu ningxuan shakes her head in disbelief. There is such a thing in the world. She always thinks that love is consensual.


    I don''t think it''s appropriate to be separated. I never thought that there were things in the world where love became hatred.


    "What does he want because love turns into hate?" Yu ningxuan is very shocked, the past pictures are hovering in her mind, and she is implicated to death.


    "I don''t know. Zheng Mingyuan only asked me to threaten president Gu." Xia Zhen''an finished with an expectant look at Gu sichen, all confessed the truth, can you let him go?


    Yu ningxuan stood there in a daze. For a long time, she didn''t come back.


    Suddenly, Gu sichen reached out and picked up the rice bowl on the table, directly fell to the ground, the rice grains in the bowl scattered all over the ground.


    "Hate for love? Is Zheng Mingyuan worthy of him? "


    Gu sichen is very angry. He didn''t expect Zheng Mingyuan to find Xia Zhenan to deal with him. It''s ridiculous.


    "Zheng Mingyuan is really not a man. He has the ability to fight against me. He did such a furtive thing behind his back. Where is he?"Gu sichen''s angry face has changed color. How dare Zheng Mingyuan challenge his bottom line?


    Xia Zhen''an thought for a moment, "when we carried out the plan, he was in a small cottage under the barren mountain, but he should have left there long after he knew I was arrested."


    "Barren mountain, cottage? You guys, let Wu chennan take a group of people to the barren mountain to find Zheng Mingyuan. " Gu sichen yelled at several bodyguards around him.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu." The bodyguard backed out in a hurry.


    Xia Zhen''an saw that the bodyguards were retreating. He was very happy and climbed to Gu sichen''s side. "President Gu, you see I have confessed. Can you let me go?"


    Gu sichen looked down at him, his face gloomy and terrible, "let you go? Who said I''m going to let you go? Dare to kidnap my wife. I will kill you. "


    "What? President Gu Please, please let me go. I really know I''m wrong. Ning Xuan, I''m your father. I''ve been raising you for many years. "


    Xia Zhenan knew that it was useless to ask Gu sichen, so he climbed to Yu ningxuan''s feet like a pug.


    "I said you''re not my father. I don''t even know who my father is." Yu ningxuan roared excitedly.


    Gu sichen gave a cold smile, and then called out: "somebody, drag this damned man to the barren mountain to feed the dog, and find some fierce hunting dogs."


    As soon as Gu sichen''s words came down, two bodyguards came in at the door. They were expressionless and were about to leave with Xia Zhenan.


    Xia Zhen''s face turns pale when she settles down, and grabs Yu ningxuan''s clothes in a hurry.


    "Ning Xuan, I know I''m not your father, but I''m very kind to you. If it wasn''t for me, would you live so long? You''re being bullied in a welfare home. "


    Welfare home?


    Yu ningxuan was very sensitive to her orphanage. When she heard the words "welfare home", she was shocked.


    Indeed, if Xia Zhenan doesn''t take her in after her mother leaves, the only place she can go is the welfare home.


    However, this does not mean that Xia Zhenan is kind-hearted. He just wants to make use of Gu Zhenhong''s pity for her.


    "Xia Zhen''an, you deserve to die. You set up so many people. Even my mother was killed by you. Do you think I will forgive you?"


    At the thought that her mother''s death was not an accident, Yu ningxuan was heartbroken.


    Gu sichen looks at her in surprise. Yu ningxuan doesn''t tell her the truth. Maybe she just doesn''t want to mention it and doesn''t want to let her heart hurt like this.


    "Ning Xuan, it''s all over. I''ll make a change. Give me a chance." Xia Zhenan kowtows nervously on the ground, and makes great efforts.


    He thought that the harder he tried, the more likely he was to survive.


    "Damn it, you killed Xuanxuan''s mother. It seems that I need to add more wild dogs today." Gu sichen gritted his teeth and was extremely angry with Xia Zhenan.


    "Ah No Ning Xuan, you are the kindest Do you really have the heart to see me eaten by a dog? "


    The bodyguard comes forward and grabs Xia Zhen''an hard. When Xia Zhen''an settles down, he is scared to have no strength at all. He can only shout nervously.


    Yu ningxuan said goodbye and burst into two lines of tears. She didn''t understand why she was crying, but she felt very sad at this moment.


    "Ning Xuan, I''ll be eaten by the dog. I''ll be dead. I know I''ve done evil, even if you leave me a whole body."


    Xia Zhen''an sat on the ground, dragged by the bodyguard to the door, his eyes full of despair.


    "Don''t take it with you."


    Xia Zhen''an''s shouting annoyed Gu sichen and yelled at the bodyguard.


    "Ning Xuan, Dad, I''m sorry I''m sorry... " Xia Zhenan desperately shouts, and then people are dragged out.


    Yu ningxuan was shocked when she heard this. Xia Zhenan apologized to her a lot, but she could tell that she was sincere this time.


    When a man is dying, his words are good.


    This may be the only time Xia Zhenan really confessed to her and said sorry to her.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Yu ningxuan didn''t think faster than her brain, so she blurted out.


    Gu sichen frowned, "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter? You''re not softhearted, are you? "


    Yu ningxuan lowers her head. She knows that Gu sichen looks down on her when she is soft hearted. But she can''t help it. As long as she thinks that Xia Zhenan is bitten by a fierce dog on the barren mountain, she is scared.


    Such punishment is too heavy and cruel.


    "I''m sorry, Si Chen. I''m not asking for love. I just want to Will you leave Xia Zhen''an''s affairs to the police? Whether it''s a capital crime or imprisonment, I''m not going to intervene. "


    This is the best way Yu ningxuan can think of. She can''t let Xia Zhenan go.


    "Really?"Gu sichen was surprised that she didn''t ask for love.


    "Really, leave it to the police. I won''t plead any more."


    "Good."


    Gu sichen light smile for a while, this silly woman, she doesn''t know Xia Zhenan in the end made what wrong? If you give all the evidence to the police.

 Chapter 210

    It''s hard for Xia Zhen''an to escape the crime of death.


    Xia Zhenan is taken away by the police. Yu ningxuan stands by the window and looks out of the window. She has no expression on her face and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Gu sichen stood behind him and walked slowly.


    "Si Chen, give it to the police, and Xia Zhen''an will die, won''t he?" Yu ningxuan didn''t look back and asked softly.


    It turns out that she knows everything, so why do she do it so much? Gu sichen thinks that Yu ningxuan thinks Xia Zhenan will only go to prison.


    "Well, he''s guilty, and the police won''t let him go." Gu sichen said lightly, and then put the water in his hand on the windowsill.


    "Drink some water, don''t think so much, give it to the police, this is the last step I can tolerate to Xia Zhenan."


    How many people are involved in Xia Zhen''an''s sin? Regardless of Ning Xuan''s mother and Ann Nuo, Gu sichen will not let him go just because he wants to take care of his family''s property.


    "That''s fine."


    Yu ningxuan said softly that she just didn''t want Xia Zhenan to die in her hands. After all, she had been a father and daughter of a drama.


    Xia Zhenan has a saying that no matter what the reason is, Yu ningxuan would have lived in a welfare home if he hadn''t taken her in.


    "Whatever? Xia Zhenan died well, didn''t she? I thought you were soft hearted again. Now that you are soft hearted, I won''t tell the police to let him go. "


    "I know, I just want you to be in debt for your life because of my business. If Xia Zhenan does something wrong, he will be punished severely by law. Why should we do it?"


    Life debt?


    Gu sichen''s mouth rose faintly. It turned out that Yu ningxuan was worried about his life debt? This superstitious woman still thinks so much at this time.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. I''ll catch Zheng Mingyuan as soon as possible."


    Gu sichen''s words just finished, Wu chennan came in in a hurry.


    "President Gu."


    Gu sichen looked back and said in a concise and comprehensive way: "say, have you found Zheng Mingyuan?"


    Wu chennan bowed her head, a little embarrassed.


    "Not yet. When we got there, the thatched cottage on the barren mountain had been burnt down by the fire. Then I ordered people to surround the barren mountain. As long as someone came down the mountain, our people would find out."


    "Well, this Zheng Mingyuan may not have gone to the barren mountain. You will investigate all the people named Zheng Mingyuan who went out of the city these two days."


    "I know, Mr. Gu. I''ll go to the company first."


    "Where can Zheng Mingyuan go? I don''t believe he can disappear out of thin air. " Gu sichen said coldly.


    Yu ningxuan can''t help sighing. She and Zheng Mingyuan have never been in love at all, but now it turns him into hate because of love. So many things have happened.


    I feel helpless when I think about it.


    "Si Chen, we didn''t go to the company because of this matter in the morning. Let''s go to the company now, or we will be found by my elder brother. We should have the handle on this matter."


    "What are you afraid of? The company belongs to me. I''ll go whenever I want. You don''t have to pay too much attention to Gu Siming''s eyes when there''s a big deal. "


    Yu ningxuan reluctantly laughed, "I know, I just want to do more than less. When we deal with these things, we will be free."


    Although Gu sichen was deeply in love with ningxuan, she knew that she was thinking about herself again, so she nodded and put on her suit.


    "You can go back in the afternoon, wake up by the phone of the bodyguard in the morning, you didn''t sleep well, and go to the company after a sleep."


    "Good." Yu ningxuan faintly answered, just at noon, she also wanted to go to the hospital to see Jianghan bridge.


    After Gu sichen left, Yu ningxuan went into the kitchen and cooked a pot of chicken soup. Jiang Hanqiao just woke up. What she needed most was to nourish her body.


    In the morning, because of Xia Zhen''an''s business, she didn''t eat well. After the chicken soup was cooked, Yu ningxuan filled a small bowl. After drinking it, she rushed to the hospital.


    When going to and from the hospital, the ward doors of Jiang Hanqiao were closed and lifeless, but today they were open. Yu ningxuan saw that the haze in the morning disappeared.


    "Jianghanqiao, I always owe you a big meal. First I''ll give you a bowl of chicken soup to satisfy your hunger, and then..."


    Yu ningxuan walked in as she spoke, but before she finished, she suddenly saw a woman sitting on the chair beside the bed of Jianghan bridge crying.


    This woman is familiar to Yu ningxuan. When she was in the newspaper office that day, she and Jiang Hanqiao were kissing me in the office. It was her who I was.


    Later, she also warned Ning Xuan, so she was very impressed with this woman.


    "Master Jiang, I''ve been coming to see you during your coma. It''s great that you can wake up." The tears on a woman''s face.


    Jiang Hanqiao frowned tightly, and his hands were still dripping.


    "Xia Liying, don''t come to me in the future." Jiang Hanqiao said lightly.


    "Why? I''m your woman. Don''t you like to be with me? Can''t I satisfy you? " Xia Liying dried her tears and looked at the man in front of her in surprise.Jiang Hanqiao shook his head. "You''re just one of my thousands of women. Besides I don''t like being with you now. "


    "I know there are many women around you. Do you like others now? It doesn''t matter. I won''t be jealous as long as you let me stay with you. "


    Seeing this, Yu ningxuan noticed that today''s Xia Liying did not have the same heavy make-up as before, and she was also very simple.


    "I don''t have anyone I like. I just don''t want to play like this anymore."


    Standing at the door, Yu ningxuan, who has not yet come in, is surprised to hear this. Jiang Hanqiao, who wakes up again, has changed a lot. How can she not be near a woman?


    It was a terrible thing for him before.


    Yu ningxuan heard a rustle of footsteps behind her. She looked back and saw that the doctor was coming to change the dressing.


    "Cough That Excuse me, did I disturb you? " Yu ningxuan knows that she can''t eavesdrop any more, so she is embarrassed to break their conversation.


    "What are you doing here?" Jiang Hanqiao saw her eyes brighten for a while, and then said with a light expression.


    "I made Chicken Soup for you. You just woke up. You should take care of yourself." Yu ningxuan carefully looks at Xia Liying.


    This woman is already very angry at this time. It''s too bad time for Yu ningxuan to come in.


    "Master Jiang, it''s time to change the dressing." The doctor came in and changed the medicine directly. He didn''t notice the abnormality in the ward.


    "Young master Jiang, you''d better eat something light these days, such as porridge and soup, so that you can recover faster." The doctor said to himself.


    "Doctor, is he all right? Did you have an examination today? " Yu ningxuan is still worried. After sleeping for such a long time, she won''t leave any sequelae, will she?


    "Madam, don''t worry. Young master Jiang is OK, but he hasn''t eaten in his sleep these days. He''s a little weak. He''ll be well cultivated for a while."


    When I heard the doctor''s words, I was used to it with you. As long as jianghanqiao can recover, I''ll be fine.


    As the doctor walks out of the ward, Xia Liying stands up from her chair and looks at Yu ningxuan with hostile eyes.


    "You are the president''s wife. I''ll do things like cooking soup in the future." Xia Liying''s words are full of jealousy.


    Yu ningxuan feels that this is not the attitude towards the president''s wife at all.


    "Aha, it doesn''t matter. I also cook at noon and make some soup by the way." After Yu ningxuan finished, she took out a bowl directly from the bag, and then filled a bowl of soup to Jiang Hanqiao.


    Jiang Hanqiao took Tang and smelled it.


    "It''s delicious, thank you."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. The former jianghanqiao would never say thank you to her. He would just blindly say something to invite her to thank him, and then somehow owe him a big meal.


    "Say thank you to me. I thank you."


    "Jiang Dashao, I''ll feed you." Xia Liying goes forward and pushes Yu ningxuan aside.


    Jiang Hanqiao directly moved the bowl to one side, "I''ll do it myself. I don''t need you."


    "Jiang Dashao, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you hate me if you don''t like me? " Xia Liying''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Seeing this, Yu ningxuan suddenly feels as if she is redundant. After the soup, she should go to the company.


    "That You talk slowly. I have to go to work, so I''ll go first. "


    Yu ningxuan waves to Jianghan bridge and is about to leave, but she is stopped.


    "Wait a minute..."


    "What''s the matter?" Yu ningxuan looks back at Jianghan bridge in doubt.


    "Give me another bowl of soup." Jiang Hanqiao wiped his mouth with the paper towel beside him. He had drunk a bowl of soup for a while.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan takes a careful look at Xia Liying, but she doesn''t dare to move. If she gives jianghanqiao soup like this, Xia Liying will eat her.


    "What are you doing? You made this soup. Do you want someone else to pour it for me? " Jiang Hanqiao has a smile at the bottom of his eyes. He puts the hand holding the bowl directly in front of Ning Xuan.


    Yu ningxuan knew that Jiang Hanqiao must have been on purpose. She thought she had a serious illness and her character had changed. She didn''t expect it to be the same as before.


    "Young master Jiang, do you like this married woman? She''s the wife of President Gu. Everyone knows that. Don''t you mind?"


    Xia Liying tightly frowned, looking at jianghanqiao eyes very sad.


    This woman is jealous again. That''s what happened last time, because she was so jealous that she warned her.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t care, but Jiang Hanqiao suddenly changed his face when he heard this, and his expression was gloomy and terrible.


    "Xia Liying, I said I don''t like you any more. Please don''t bother me in the future. This is the first time I warn you. I hope it''s the last time."Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. She was worthy of being Gu sichen''s friend. She was so terrible when she got angry. She stood there at a loss and watched the change.


    "Jiang Shao..." Xia Liying exclaimed in surprise.

 Chapter 211

    "Go away..."


    Jiang Hanqiao roared loudly, then leaned back weakly, and his face became more ugly.


    Xia Liying directly turns around and runs away. When she runs to the door, she turns around and looks at Yu ningxuan fiercely. Her tears immediately fall down.


    After Xia Liying left, Yu ningxuan quickly put the pillow behind Jiang Hanqiao to make him more comfortable, "why do you talk to a girl like this?"


    "I don''t like her. I''m fine. I just pretended." Jiang Hanqiao saw Xia Liying leave, sat up directly from the bed, just sick appearance also disappeared.


    Yu ningxuan suddenly looked at him, really did not change at all, even pretended to be sick?


    "Are you going too far? Xia Liying just wants to care about you. If you don''t accept it, don''t be so cruel. Can''t you be more tactful? "


    Jiang Hanqiao looked at her and did not speak. He put the soup bowl in front of her and motioned her to pour the soup.


    Yu ningxuan, with a helpless look on her face, poured him a bowl of soup. Jiang Hanqiao looked up and drank it.


    "What''s the euphemism? If you don''t like it, just refuse it directly, just as you did before. Isn''t it the bigger the bigger? "


    Yu ningxuan looks at her in a daze, but she is speechless.


    Zheng Mingyuan this matter is absolutely her at the beginning too soft hearted, will cause the following series of things, but no one can guarantee, at the beginning of her cruel refusal, Zheng Mingyuan will let go.


    "I''ve finished the soup. It''s OK to see your recovery. I''m going to work." Yu ningxuan feels unable to talk with Jiang Hanqiao, so she gets up and leaves.


    "What''s good for Gu sichen''s class? With so many employees in the company, what''s your turn to do? " Jiang Hanqiao asked casually.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know that? I''m omnipotent. I''ve also made a grand introduction at the new product launch these two days, and I''ve been praised by many people. That product is now on sale. "


    Yu ningxuan was very proud of the event of the press conference that day, at least she didn''t disgrace Gu sichen.


    "Yo Yo, I don''t think Gu sichen wants you to work at all, or he wants you to go to the company with him every day." When Jiang Hanqiao said this, his tone was a little jealous.


    "Really? But I go to the company and work every day. I don''t think it''s all because he wants to see me. " Yu ningxuan smiles. She is very happy to hear Jiang Hanqiao''s explanation.


    It''s not so much that Gu sichen asked her to help in the company as he wanted to see her every day.


    "All right, all right, you look like you''re going to die if you can''t see Gu sichen for a minute? I''ll leave you alone. Let''s go. "


    "Ha ha." Yu ningxuan was amused by Jiang Hanqiao. She waved her hand and said, "I''ll leave first. Goodbye."


    When Yu ningxuan leaves, Jiang Hanqiao feels lost. It seems that the whole ward is empty.


    When she came to the company, Yu ningxuan came in with a lunch box. She didn''t have the style she had at the press conference that day. She came directly to Gu sichen''s office, where he was just looking at the information.


    "I''m here, schen." Yu ningxuan pushed the door in, with a faint smile on her face, because she was still thinking about what Jiang Hanqiao said.


    It seems reasonable. Gu sichen asked her to come to the company just to see her.


    "Why do you still have a lunch box in your hand? Did you make me lunch? " Gu sichen takes the lunch box in Yu ningxuan''s hand, but opens it to see that it is empty.


    Yu ningxuan was embarrassed. "Aha, I just came back from the hospital. Didn''t jianghanqiao just wake up? I brought him a bowl of soup


    Hearing this, Gu sichen''s expression suddenly became gloomy, "did you go to the hospital to send soup to jianghanqiao? I want to drink it too. Why don''t you give it to me? "


    Yu ningxuan looked at him helplessly, "isn''t jianghanqiao ill? Besides, he''s sick because of me. That''s why I send soup. Why do you have such a big reaction? "


    "Is that a big reaction? You''re my wife. Now you make soup for other men, but I haven''t got it. Should I still be in high spirits? "


    Gu sichen knew he shouldn''t be angry, but he was inexplicably jealous at the thought of Jiang Hanqiao''s eyes looking at Yu ningxuan after he woke up this time.


    "Why are you talking so loud? If you want to drink, I''ll cook it for you tonight. What''s the matter with you today? Isn''t jianghanqiao your brother? "


    Gu sichen was a little embarrassed. He seemed to have the feeling of being torn down.


    "Well, I''ll drink three times as much at jianghanqiao in the evening." Gu sichen looks angry.


    Yu ningxuan thinks it''s funny. It''s just chicken soup. Jiang Hanqiao has only had two bowls. Does Gu sichen have to drink Liuwan?


    "By the way, I say one thing that makes you happy." Gu sichen raised his eyebrows and looked proud.


    Yu ningxuan had some doubts in her heart. It must be something that made Gu sichen very happy, because his face seldom had such an expression. It was always cold and light."What''s the matter? Is the war between you and big brother settled Now for Ning Xuan, the most important thing is the illness of ANN Nuo and the war between Gu sichen and Gu Siming.


    Gu sichen gave her a white look. "No, the war between me and Gu Siming, who knows when it will be solved? I''m talking about another thing. "


    "What?" Yu ningxuan''s expression was a little lost.


    "The jewelry that you introduced last time is now on sale. It''s the best jewelry that Gu group has been selling for a long time."


    "Really?" Yu ningxuan''s eyes lit up. Although she didn''t understand the business, it sounded very successful. She had her own participation and a sense of accomplishment.


    "That''s great, so the company can make more money."


    As Yu ningxuan was saying this, Gu sichen suddenly held his big hand, his eyes were very appreciative and spoiled, "Xuanxuan, it''s absolutely your credit that this jewelry can sell well, otherwise it won''t have such a good effect."


    Yu ningxuan''s face turned red. "It''s not because of the jewelry designers. If they didn''t design it well, no matter how good I said it, it would be in vain."


    She knew that Gu sichen said this on purpose. She had a sense of inferiority when she was working in Gu''s group, as if she could do nothing.


    Gu sichen said this just to increase her confidence. Besides, jewelry design is just a guide to create a good impression on the products through some beautiful yearning and description.


    If customers see that the product is not satisfactory, they will not buy it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back home from work, Gu sichen went back to his study for a video conference. Yu ningxuan cooked a pot of chicken soup and was waiting for dinner.


    Gu sichen''s steady and stern voice came from the study.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Yu ningxuan was waiting for the chicken soup to boil. She felt bored that running a company was so busy that when she got home, she had to hold a video conference.


    Gu sichen is cruel enough. Do these employees have to rest after work?


    "What do you think, Xuanxuan? I''m hungry whether the food is ready or not. " Yu ningxuan watched TV for a long time. Gu sichen didn''t know when to come out and said softly.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Is your meeting over?" Yu ningxuan doesn''t want Gu sichen to eat in a hurry because he hasn''t finished his work. It''s bad for his stomach.


    "Well, it''s over. There are many things to do recently, so I can only work at home. Otherwise, if I work overtime in the company, I guess I won''t be able to come back all night."


    Yu ningxuan frowned, "Why are there so many things in the company recently?"


    Gu sichen took a look at her at the dining table and said softly, "it''s still because of Gu Siming. This man came back from the United States to fight against me."


    "Si Chen, did you have any festivals before? Otherwise, how could the relationship be so bad? "


    Even if it''s not from the same mother, it''s also a biological brother. How could it be such a terrible situation today.


    Gu sichen Leng for a moment, eyes become deep, "he should not return home."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen''s eyes a little cold, and her heart is more puzzled. She seems to be aware of something.


    Before, when she was betrayed by Gu jiangche, she didn''t realize it because she was dazed by her feelings. But now in retrospect, Gu sichen seems to be indifferent to his nephew.


    It must not be the normal relationship between uncle and nephew.


    There must be something happened, because Gu sichen is not such a indifferent person to his family. It can be seen from the relationship between him and Gu Sidong.


    "Why?" Yu ningxuan looked at his expression and asked carefully.


    Gu sichen is about to say something when his mobile phone rings. He answers the phone directly. Yu ningxuan is helpless and goes to the kitchen to serve the chicken soup and food.


    Gu sichen is talking on the phone. Yu ningxuan doesn''t say anything. She just puts chopsticks in front of him and signals him to answer the phone while eating.


    "The information is sorted out. I''ll go and get it later." Gu sichen said to the phone.


    "Mr. Gu, come to Qingyun directly. I''m here." The girl on the other side of the phone said softly.


    It''s Li Lan. Yu ningxuan didn''t eavesdrop on her. Gu sichen just sat next to her and overheard it. Is Li Lan helping Gu sichen to sort out the information?


    What kind of information should Li Lan collate? She''s Gu sichen''s personal assistant, isn''t she?


    Yu ningxuan is full of jealousy in her heart, but she doesn''t express it. She doesn''t have the courage to be jealous as Gu sichen, because she''s not sure whether there is anything between Li Lan and him.


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute." Gu sichen finished and hung up the phone directly.


    Smelling the chicken soup in front of him, Gu sichen looked like a pity, "Xuanxuan, I have something to go out for a while. Maybe I won''t eat at home."


    "I''ve done it. Let''s go out after eating." Yu ningxuan didn''t ask much.

 Chapter 212

    "The company is in a hurry." Gu sichen looked at the chicken soup on the table and was still reluctant. "You give me a bowl, I want to drink a bowl of chicken soup before I go."


    Yu ningxuan gave a faint smile and said softly, "OK."


    The chicken soup she cooked was delicious. Gu sichen said that he would drink one bowl, but he drank three bowls. Gu sichen wiped his mouth gracefully with a napkin.


    "I don''t think I have to eat in the evening. It''s really delicious."


    Yu ningxuan thinks it''s funny. It''s just a bowl of chicken soup, which makes the man drink like a child.


    Looking at Gu sichen''s back, Yu ningxuan couldn''t help asking: "sichen..."


    "Yes? What''s the matter? " Gu sichen looks back at Yu ningxuan''s expression. He goes back two steps in doubt, and his eyes are very spoiled.


    "Are you going to the company?" Yu ningxuan pretends not to know.


    Gu sichen hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, I''ll be back soon with my friend."


    "Oh." Yu ningxuan answered faintly, and said nothing more.


    Where is a friend? He didn''t say Li Lan''s name directly. Why should he hide it?


    In fact, Yu ningxuan also hates herself. She is suspicious, but she has no courage to understand the truth. Now, it may be a good thing to be jealous like Gu sichen.


    At least the heart of the doubts said, can be guaranteed, the heart will not be uncomfortable.


    Intuition tells her that Li Lan is definitely not an ordinary woman around Gu sichen. As Gu sichen''s personal assistant, she can''t sort out information, but Li Lan can.


    In addition, Li Lan was in the meeting room when the shares were handed over last time. Gu Zhenhong and Gu Siming were present. It is obvious that all the family members knew Li Lan.


    The more Yu ningxuan thought about it, the more upset she was. The more doubts she had in her heart, the more she didn''t want to think about it.


    She watched Gu sichen drive away and walk to the door. She really wanted to ask what was going on, but the next second Yu ningxuan was startled by her own idea.


    They are in love, and they need to trust each other, so we can''t be cranky.


    She looked down at the time displayed on her mobile phone. It was still early. She might as well send the rest of the chicken soup to jianghanqiao, just as the hospital was not far away.


    When he came to the hospital, Jiang Hanqiao was sitting on a chair with a computer on his leg. He was concentrating on playing with something.


    Does Yu ningxuan think that he has changed his face and is working? When I went to see it, I knew that Jianghan bridge was playing a game.


    It is true that the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change.


    "Why are you here again? Will your family let you come to see me? " Jiang Hanqiao takes a look at Yu ningxuan, and then continues to play the game.


    "Si Chen went out to do business. I made some chicken soup again. You can drink it while it''s hot." She put chicken soup on the bedside table, and then sat in bed feeling a little low.


    She didn''t want to bring her negative emotions to Jiang Hanqiao. After all, he is also a patient now, but she can''t be happy with her efforts, even in disguise.


    "Pour me a bowl. How can I drink if I don''t?" Jiang Hanqiao''s eyes are raised every time, still playing the game on his own.


    Yu ningxuan looked at him helplessly and said: "your body hasn''t recovered yet. You''d better not touch the computer frequently. It''s very radioactive."


    As she said this, she reluctantly poured Soup for Jiang Hanqiao, but carelessly, she fell on her hand, and suddenly her fingers were red.


    "Ah It''s hot. " Yu ningxuan gave a cry in pain.


    Jiang Hanqiao heard the sound and stood up in a hurry, looking very nervous. Even the computer on his lap fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Is it hot? Let me see. " Jiang Hanqiao strides over and quickly takes Yu ningxuan''s hand to check.


    There was a blister on her finger where the chicken soup splashed. All around the blister was red and swollen. Jiang Hanqiao took her hand and blew it gently.


    Yu ningxuan''s little hand is held by someone like this. She blushes and looks at jianghanqiao in surprise. At this time, jianghanqiao gently blows the place where her finger burns.


    Such a Jianghan bridge was something she had never seen before. It had such a gentle side.


    "This broken Thermos Pot should not be kept warm when it should be kept warm, and it should be kept warm when it shouldn''t be." Normally, after boiling chicken soup for such a long time, the temperature will not burn your fingers like this.


    No wonder this thermos is too warm.


    Yu ningxuan felt embarrassed by their actions, so she quickly pulled her hand back. The palm of Jiang Hanqiao''s hand was empty. Then she realized that her handsome face was flushed.


    Jiang Hanqiao turned away. He was annoyed. When did he blush? The beauties around us are like clouds. Today, I touched a woman''s hand and blushed?


    The atmosphere of the ward was very embarrassed. Yu ningxuan cleared her throat to ease the atmosphere. "Funny, when shouldn''t the thermos be kept warm?"Jianghanqiao Leng for a moment, "this time should not keep warm, because I like to drink cold chicken soup at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you like cold chicken soup at night? Isn''t this hobby a little weird?


    Yu ningxuan''s face is full of black lines. Are rich people really so great? Unexpectedly, it''s OK. It''s wayward. It''s wayward.


    They fell silent again, and Yu ningxuan looked down at the blister on her finger and said nothing.


    Jiang Hanqiao was embarrassed. Looking back at her, he asked, "are you unhappy today? How to pour a bowl of chicken soup? You''ll blame me for that dead man


    Dead man


    Yu ningxuan glances at Jiang Hanqiao and is dissatisfied with the way he calls Gu sichen. After all, it''s her man who dares to say that in front of her. Is it a little too hard to take her seriously?


    "It''s OK. Maybe I''m a little too tired." Yu ningxuan didn''t say much.


    "Tired? Is Gu sichen that powerful? Do you work during the day and not rest at night? I''m so tired. " Jiang Hanqiao said with a meaning.


    Yu ningxuan''s face turned red. She didn''t know whether she was wrong or whether Jiang Hanqiao meant it. Her cheek was burning. But she couldn''t hear anything else from Jiang Hanqiao, a playboy.


    "Jianghanqiao, do you think all the men in the world are like you? Shameless. " Yu ningxuan''s small face was puffy, and she was used to the banter of jianghanqiao.


    "Ha ha, am I shameless and proud? Every man is like this, but those men who look like gentlemen are better disguised. "


    Jiang Hanqiao is not ashamed. He doesn''t think Yu ningxuan''s words are satirical. Instead, he seems to praise him.


    Yu ningxuan looked at him more speechless. How could there be such a product in the world? It''s so reasonable to say that.


    "How''s your hand? Show me."


    Jiang Hanqiao said so much. He just wanted to see how Yu ningxuan''s hand was hurt, but he didn''t dare to express it directly.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a small bubble. It''ll be fine in two days. You''d better drink the soup quickly so that it won''t be hot again." Yu ningxuan didn''t care about this little injury at all.


    Jiang Hanqiao took a look at the soup on the table next to her, drank it in a big gulp, and then turned around to stare at her scalded hand.


    "This blister needs to be broken, and it will get better soon, otherwise it will hurt all the time if it doesn''t break." Jiang Hanqiao was embarrassed to stand aside, but he couldn''t see the injury he wanted to see.


    After waking up, Jiang Hanqiao has been imagining one thing. If only Yu ningxuan were an ordinary woman, or someone else''s wife, as long as it wasn''t Gu sichen''s.


    Then he can do what he wants to do at will, and he also has absolute confidence to chase Yu ningxuan to his side.


    Unfortunately, when he found that he liked Yu ningxuan, he realized that their relationship was so awkward.


    There is no shortage of beautiful, sexy and talented women around him, but Jiang Hanqiao has never seen anyone like Yu ningxuan who is willing to give her life for her friends.


    "Really? But Forget it, don''t squeeze. It sounds like it hurts. " Yu ningxuan looked at the blister of her finger, hesitated for a moment, and gave up.


    "I''ll squeeze it for you."


    Jiang Hanqiao grabs Yu ningxuan''s hand and squeezes toward the blister. He doesn''t want to be gentle, but just wants to let the embarrassing move pass as soon as possible.


    And the faster you squeeze, the better.


    "Ah..." Yu ningxuan shouts, then reaches out and grabs Jiang Hanqiao''s arm.


    After a few seconds of pain, Jiang Hanqiao released his hand and immediately relaxed a lot, "what are you shouting about? It''s not like I''m going to kill you. Now I''ll stick a band aid on you. "


    Jiang Hanqiao looks like a complaining woman. Then he takes out a band aid from the drawer of the bedside table and pastes it on Yu ningxuan''s blister.


    Yu ningxuan sat beside the bed, staring at the series of actions of Jianghan bridge, her heart was a little throbbing.


    "Thank you."


    She didn''t know how to suddenly say such emotional words to Jiang Hanqiao. She just blurted out.


    Hearing this, Jiang Hanqiao looked at her more bitterly, "do you know you should thank me? Look at my arm. It''s just a blister. It pinches me like this. "


    Jiang Hanqiao stretched out his hand to pull up the sleeve, and then revealed two nail marks. The skin was not broken, but from the depth of the nail marks, it was enough to know how hard Yu ningxuan used.


    "Aha, who told you not to put your arm aside when you squeeze bubbles?" Yu ningxuan feels funny and makes a fuss with no reason just like Jiang Hanqiao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jianghan bridge suddenly full of black lines, this arm is long in his body, how to put aside, can dismantle it?


    Yu ningxuan looks at the band aid with the hospital logo on her finger. She suddenly feels better. If only she could be as heartless as Jiang Hanqiao all day.

 Chapter 213

    Jiang Hanqiao looked at her thoughtfully, but he couldn''t help but ask softly, "what''s the matter with you? Is there What''s on your mind? "


    After asking this sentence, Jiang Hanqiao felt very strange. He had never talked to anyone before, so it was very difficult for him to say such a perceptual question.


    "It''s OK. It''s time for you to rest. I''ll go first."


    Yu ningxuan didn''t think of deliberately hiding anything, just don''t know how to say, in case there is really no problem between Gu sichen and Li Lan.


    She asked now, didn''t she let people know her suspicious character? Anyone can''t accept such a suspicious character. If it comes to Gu sichen''s ears, it''s not good.


    Just as Yu ningxuan was about to turn around and leave, she suddenly turned back and asked softly, "you know Li Lan, do you know what she does? Of course, I''m not asking about the identity of the bar owner. "


    Jiang Hanqiao frowned. How did he mention Li Lan?


    "She used to be the daughter of Li''s group, but Li''s company closed down ten years ago. Now she''s just the boss of the bar."


    Li group''s gold?


    "Oh, I see. You can rest early."


    "Well, you can''t touch the water." What Jiang Hanqiao doesn''t want to say is that she knows to keep a certain distance from Yu ningxuan, but


    Yu ningxuan leaves the hospital and goes straight back to her apartment. Gu sichen hasn''t come back yet. She picks up the paintbrush and paints, but she doesn''t draw anything.


    She always wanted to find a chance to learn art from Ann Nuo, but now she has no chance.


    Suddenly, the door opened. Yu ningxuan looked up. Gu sichen came in with a thick piece of information in his hand.


    "Xuanxuan, haven''t you gone to bed so late? Can''t sleep without me? " Gu sichen put the information on the table, reached out to take off his coat and put it on the armrest of the sofa.


    Yu ningxuan glanced at the thick information and said with a smile, "I''ll sleep better without you. Has this information been sorted out? Can I help you? "


    Gu sichen fell down on the sofa with his long legs on the tea table in front of him and stretched, "I''ll get these materials tomorrow. I can''t hold on to them today."


    Yu ningxuan looked up and saw that Gu sichen''s face was really bad. She felt a little distressed and put her little hand on his shoulder, hoping to relieve his fatigue.


    "Don''t take care of me. Is there any dinner left? I haven''t eaten yet Gu sichen finished and reached for his shoulder to massage his little hand.


    As a result, she touches the place where Yu ningxuan''s blisters are broken, and she pulls her hand back in a hurry.


    Gu sichen immediately felt wrong, looked a little flustered and directly looked back at her, "are you hurt? Let me see. Where, fingers? "


    Yu ningxuan''s little hand was caught in the palm of Gu sichen''s hand. She wanted to take it back, but she couldn''t move it. "Don''t worry, it''s OK. The chicken soup is hot."


    Listen to her words, but Gu sichen''s eyes are locked on the band aid of her finger, which is a band aid with hospital logo. When he left home, Yu ningxuan''s hand was not injured.


    So for a while injured, but also attached to the hospital band aid, Gu sichen''s eyes become complex, face a little cold.


    "There are still some leftovers in the kitchen, but I''ll make you a new bowl of noodles. You''d better not eat the leftovers." Yu ningxuan didn''t notice the difference, so she went to the kitchen.


    Gu sichen didn''t speak all the time. He thought of something with dignified expression, and the food he ate later was tasteless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning


    Yu ningxuan receives a call from Doctor Zhang, and Annuo''s condition is finally ready for further treatment.


    It''s just Anno doesn''t want Gu Sidong to know, so there is no one to accompany her when she goes for treatment. Yu ningxuan thinks about it. Looking at Gu sichen who is wearing clothes, she decides to ask for leave.


    You can''t let Arnold go to treatment on her own.


    "I have something to tell you, schen." Yu ningxuan was careful as if she had made a mistake.


    Gu sichen a pick eyebrow, doubt of ask a way: "what matter?"


    "That I may not be able to go to the company today. Arnold needs treatment today, so I''ll... " Gu''s group has Gu Siming''s existence, so Yu ningxuan has some scruples about whether to go to work or not.


    Gu sichen thought that something had happened. He was relieved, "didn''t I say that? If you want to go to the company, don''t go if you don''t want to. Don''t care about other people''s eyes. Just tell me not to go today. "


    Gu sichen''s tolerance has always made Yu ningxuan feel warm.


    However, Yu ningxuan was very worried. She was embarrassed and said, "Si Chen, I think I''d better not go to the company first. After Ann''s illness is cured, I''m looking for a new job."


    "Why? Don''t you like working in a company? " Gu sichen''s whole face was tangled. He didn''t want her to work, he just wanted to be together every day."No, I just think that I stay in the company and there are too many right and wrong, which will affect you and the employees." Ning Xuan just felt that she was really a troublemaker.


    People who meet her are in trouble.


    "What do you want so much for? We are husband and wife. It''s normal for you to follow me every day. Who dares to say what? Let me hear that he must have been abandoned. "


    Gu sichen''s overbearing words made Yu ningxuan even more worried that the last few employees who said right and wrong would not be fired at all.


    It was because Gu sichen protected her so much that such a thing happened.


    Gu sichen left with the car key. Yu ningxuan had no choice but to stay in the same place. She would certainly cause trouble in the future.


    After Gu sichen left, Yu ningxuan simply cleaned up her room, and then went directly to the villa in the suburb to find anno.


    When she comes to the villa, anno is alone in the sun. In the morning, the sun is mild and not dazzling. Anno enjoys it very much. Yu ningxuan walks over and looks at her very well.


    Every time I go to see a doctor, Arnold looks very good.


    "Ning Xuan, are you here? Sorry, in a daze, I found you come in When anno turns back, she suddenly sees Yu ningxuan, smiling.


    "Arnold, are you ready? Shall we go now? " Yu ningxuan didn''t know the time of Doctor Zhang''s treatment, so she thought it was better to go earlier.


    After hearing this, anno nodded heavily, "well, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    When they come to Doctor Zhang''s clinic, Yu ningxuan pushes Ann Nuo in. As soon as she enters, Ann Nuo''s face is obviously nervous. Yu ningxuan knows that she can''t be nervous.


    Just not in front of her.


    "Doctor Zhang, here we are. How can we treat today?" Yu ningxuan pushes Annuo in and asks softly.


    Doctor Zhang was writing something. Seeing someone coming, he immediately stopped his action. "Are you coming? I''ll see if Arnold''s legs have changed


    "Good." Yu ningxuan answered, then backed away.


    Anno looked at Dr. Zhang nervously in his wheelchair. "Dr. Zhang, my legs don''t seem to have any changes? What does that mean? Does that mean it can''t be cured? "


    "Nonsense." Hearing this, Doctor Zhang''s expression was a little severe, and then eased down, "this is just the beginning. Of course, you can''t feel the change of your legs. It needs external stimulation to respond."


    "Yes?" Anno looks at Doctor Zhang with some doubts.


    Then he saw Doctor Zhang take out a silver needle from the cabinet, put it in a small cup with herbs, and then put it on the fire.


    "Doctor Zhang, is this going to stick on my legs?" Ann Nuo asked with some fear.


    Seeing this, Yu ningxuan put her hands on anno''s shoulder and said softly, "anno, don''t worry. It''s OK. I''m here."


    Doctor Zhang laughed, "don''t worry, acupuncture won''t hurt too much. Besides, your legs don''t feel it."


    As soon as Yu ningxuan''s hand was tight, her face turned pale. The silver needle was red. Even if it didn''t hurt, she felt terrible. If it was stuck in her skin, it would burn to death.


    "Just close your eyes and let me know when you are conscious. If you can''t see, your eyes will deceive you."


    Dr. Zhang''s meaning is very obvious. If Ann Nuo looks at the silver needle, what she sees will affect her psychology and even affect her perceptual judgment.


    Yu ningxuan looks at anno''s indecision and reaches out her hand to block her eyes. Then she watches the red silver needle inserted into the joint of anno''s knee.


    Doctor Zhang pricked the needle and rubbed the silver needle back and forth with his fingers. Seeing that the silver needle was half inserted, anno suddenly got a shock.


    "Oh, Dr. Zhang, my knee feels a little bit, but I can''t say what it feels like." Anno said nervously, but also excited.


    "Arnold, do you feel it? Is it true or not? " Yu ningxuan asks in surprise, but the hand on her eyes doesn''t move away.


    "Well, I feel a little bit, it should be the knee." Ann Nuo is a little uncertain. After all, she hasn''t felt for two years. She almost lost her sense of feeling.


    Doctor Zhang didn''t stop moving with the silver needle. There was a smile on his face. "It shouldn''t hurt. It feels numb, doesn''t it?"


    "Ma? Yes, it should be ma. "


    Hearing an Nuo''s affirmative answer, Yu ningxuan moves her hand to one side directly. An Nuo''s sight falls on the silver needle on her knee, and her eyes suddenly brighten.


    "My God, Ning Xuan, it turns out that my legs are conscious. I didn''t know until today." Arnold was so excited that she almost cried.


    Yu ningxuan said with a smile, "anno, I will say that your legs are OK. You have to have confidence in yourself. This is the first step of treatment."


    "Well, yes, this silver needle is only the first needle for treatment, and there are many more in the back. All the silver needles are processed by Pteridophyte herb, which will promote the blood circulation of your legs."

 Chapter 214

    Doctor Zhang said, and then several silver needles were put in. The red needles were stuck on anno''s legs, and there was a thin layer of sweat on anno''s forehead.


    Yu ningxuan stood aside and wiped her sweat gently. Anno felt her legs numb.


    "Dr. Zhang, I feel as if my legs are swelling." This kind of feeling is really too uncomfortable, anno some can''t stand just said.


    Doctor Zhang was sweating all over at this time. When he heard anno''s words, he immediately showed a smile on his face.


    "I feel my legs swell, don''t I? Well, put up with it. It''s going to be like this these days. Inflation is better than no feeling. " Doctor Zhang said that the movement of his hands had not stopped.


    Anno gritted her teeth and endured it. Yu ningxuan could not bear to see it in her eyes, but there was no way. If she wanted to stand up, she would experience some such process.


    In the whole three hours, Yu ningxuan can know from her sweat that these three hours are very long for her.


    Doctor Zhang pulled out all the silver needles, and Ann Nuo was relieved, but her legs still felt bloated.


    "Wait for my call. When the next batch of herbs is ready, I''ll call you here." Zhang said as he washed his hands.


    "Well, thank you, Dr. Zhang." Yu ningxuan nodded politely, then turned to look at anno.


    "Arnold, how are you feeling? Are you still conscious? "


    Anno was exhausted at this time, but still reluctantly pulled out a smile, powerless said: "I''m ok, legs still feel good."


    Although such perception made her feel bad, it was better than no perception.


    "That''s good. You have to insist. It''s not far from being able to stand up."


    As soon as Ann Nuo heard that she stood up, her eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light. Yu ningxuan knew that such words were very useful to her, so she continued.


    "Anno, when you can stand up, you can follow Gu Sidong to where you want to go. You can cook for him, go to the street to choose clothes for him, and accompany him to work."


    Yu ningxuan''s words are mostly plain life. Although it is very plain, she knows in her heart that this kind of plain life is what anno yearns for most.


    "Well, I know Ning Xuan, I will stick to it. When I think of a better life in the future, why don''t I stick to it?" Anno''s face has a big smile, very bright, look a lot better.


    Out of Doctor Zhang''s clinic, anno seems to have adapted to the feeling of swelling and numbness in her legs. Suddenly, she seems to think of something and says, "Ning Xuan, let''s go to the hospital to see Jiang Shao, right? I''ve wanted to see it for a long time, but it''s not convenient to go out, so... "


    "By the way, anno, haven''t I told you that jianghanqiao has woken up. Now it''s as lively as a person who has nothing to worry about."


    Yu ningxuan pushes Annuo and looks at the light blue sky above her head. Her heart is especially happy. It seems that everything is developing in a better direction.


    Jiang Hanqiao wakes up, and anno''s legs have made obvious progress. Yu ningxuan can''t help feeling in her heart that it''s good to live a more and more beautiful life.


    "Is Jiang Shao awake? Really? The doctor said it''s all right? " Anno asked incredulously.


    "Of course, I don''t have to cheat you. If I don''t want you to worry, I won''t tell you about it from the beginning."


    Ann Nuo thought about it, and then the smile on her face became bigger. "Ning Xuan, if you''re OK later, can you take me to the hospital to see him? I want to say thank you to her myself. "


    The last time I went to the hospital, Jiang Hanqiao was in a coma. Now I wake up, I should go to the door and put it in person.


    "Well, what time will Gu Sidong be back today? Don''t forget, I''ll get you home before he comes back. "


    "Well, I know. I remember. There''s still time."


    Yu ningxuan nodded, and they went to the hospital. Because the hospital was not far from Doctor Zhang''s home, they went shopping and came to the hospital.


    "Young master Jiang, who are you looking for?" Yu ningxuan pushes Ann Nuo in with a smile on her face, but she sees the Jianghan bridge where she is tidying up her clothes.


    "Why are you packing? Are you ready to leave the hospital? " Yu ningxuan came forward and asked suspiciously.


    Coma for such a long time, wake up just a few days can be discharged? Not so fast, right?


    When Jiang Hanqiao saw Yu ningxuan coming, he was obviously a little surprised. Then he looked calm and said, "of course, when you get well, you have to leave the hospital. The smell of this hospital is too strong. It can stink to death."


    Taste? What''s the smell? The smell of soda?


    Yu ningxuan thinks that if she is ill, the best quality condition is at home. She will not adapt to staying in the hospital for so long.


    While they were talking, anno walked forward with his wheelchair and apologized, "Jiang Shao, I''m anno. You may not know me, but you are my benefactor."


    When Jiang Hanqiao heard the sound, he noticed Ann Nuo at the door, and the next second he focused on her wheelchair.He looked at Yu ningxuan suspiciously and asked in a low voice, "this is a good friend who is worth your efforts?"


    Yu ningxuan gave a faint smile, nodded and said: "well, don''t exaggerate. I don''t have to work hard. On the contrary, you work hard."


    "It''s not because of you." Jiang Hanqiao murmured in a low voice, but Yu ningxuan didn''t hear what he was saying.


    "Anno? So you are really a beauty? No wonder the second young master of Gu''s family is fascinated. " Jiang Hanqiao stepped forward with a faint smile on his handsome face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s face is full of black lines. Jiang Hanqiao is used to talking like this, but it doesn''t mean that anno can accept his unreasonable making trouble?


    "Aha, anno, that''s what jianghanqiao says. Don''t mind." Yu ningxuan explains anxiously.


    But I didn''t expect that Annuo was not angry. Instead, she seemed willing to listen to such words, "it''s OK, ningxuan. I like to be friends with people who are honest and direct like you."


    "Jiang Shao, thank you. You don''t know, do you? The medicine you took at the risk of your life is actually for me. You were in a coma when I came to the hospital last time, so this time I came to thank you specially. "


    Anno turns his wheelchair and comes to Jianghan bridge. He doesn''t mean that he can''t accept Jianghan bridge''s Playboy character.


    "Ha ha, I''m honest and direct, right? I also like my own personality. I can''t control it. " Jiang Hanqiao had a proud look on his face, and his happy eyebrows were about to go up to heaven.


    "En en, your personality will surely make everyone around you like it." Annuo is very cooperative and has a good impression on jianghanqiao, a new friend.


    When Jiang Hanqiao heard this, he was even more proud. "Yu ningxuan, you listen to other people''s talk. You are thinking about yourself. Don''t mind. I speak like this. Do you look down on me?"


    Yu ningxuan couldn''t listen to their conversation for a long time. It''s just because Ann Nuo was embarrassed and didn''t give face. She didn''t expect that this Jianghan bridge would kick her nose on her face.


    "Ha ha, don''t talk about Ning Xuan any more. Be careful that she won''t give you face. I really want to say thank you to you when I come to the hospital this time. Everything you''ve encountered on the barren mountain is because of me..."


    Ann Nuo is emotional after all. She is happy after a while. When she talks about it, she lowers her head. When she looks up, her eyes are full of tears.


    "Ouch, ouch, what a big thing. I like to do things for beauties in jianghanqiao. You must tell me something in the future. I''m duty bound."


    Jianghanqiao does not care about the appearance, let Ann Nuo guilty heart eased a lot, tears in the eyes also gradually fade.


    At this time, Jiang Hanqiao looks very tired and lies on the bed directly, then looks at Yu ningxuan feebly.


    "Mrs. Gu, didn''t you come to see me in the hospital? You''re sorry to see me packing, aren''t you? Then you can sort it out. "


    Jiang Hanqiao''s words made Yu ningxuan speechless. "I''m not your servant. Why should I pack for you? What''s more, you... "


    Yu ningxuan glanced at all kinds of clothes on the hospital bed. They were all inner clothes and so on. Jiang Hanqiao basically wore hospital patients'' clothes in the hospital, so it was estimated that the luggage was only these.


    "I''m not going to clean it up for you." Yu ningxuan is not angry, looking at Jiang Hanqiao lying on the bed with a face of reluctance, she immediately feels funny.


    Ann Nuo sat and looked at them, with some doubts in her eyes.


    "Well, I''m a patient. How can you treat a patient like this? Be careful, I''ll tell Gu sichen. " Jiang Hanqiao looks aggrieved.


    "Ha ha, do you really think Gu sichen can manage me? If she is here today, she won''t let me clean the clothes for other men. "


    Yu ningxuan was joking, but when she heard Jiang Hanqiao''s ears, her face changed a little. She didn''t notice the change of Jiang Hanqiao.


    But on one side of the ANN Nuo but see in the eye.


    Three people come out of the hospital together. Jianghanqiao has a special car to pick them up. Yu ningxuan sends Annuo back to the villa.


    On the way, anno sat in the car and looked at Yu ningxuan. After a long hesitation, she finally asked, "ningxuan, how long have you known Jiang Shao? Are you a good friend?"


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know what Annuo was asking. She looked at her suspiciously and blinked twice.


    "When I knew Gu sichen, I knew Jiang Hanqiao, but I didn''t get in touch with him often. I really got acquainted with him. I begged him to do something. It wasn''t long. After going through the barren mountains, we were good friends of course. What''s the matter?"


    Anno nodded, and then whispered out his mind, "how can I feel that Jiang Shao''s eyes are wrong when he looks at you? It''s not as simple as a friend. "

 Chapter 215

    Anno doesn''t want to say it directly, but he really takes Yu ningxuan as his friend, and Jiang Hanqiao is Gu sichen''s best friend.


    In case such a situation is discovered by Gu sichen, the Gu brothers'' character is also understood, and they don''t know what will happen.


    "Wrong look? What''s the look in the eyes of Jianghan bridge? " Yu ningxuan carefully recalled that there was nothing abnormal?


    "Ning Xuan, you are my most trustworthy friend besides stone, so I don''t want to hide my thoughts from you. I always feel that Jiang Shao is I like you. "


    "What?"


    Yu ningxuan looks at Annuo in surprise, and her head is blank. Then she starts to recall the past bit by bit.


    In the past, she simply thought that Gu sichen was jealous, so she did not seriously analyze the relationship between her and Jiang Hanqiao.


    However, Ann Nuo is an outsider. She can see the clue at a glance, which shows that Jianghan bridge is really unusual to her.


    "Ning Xuan, the way Jiang Hanqiao looks at you is different from the way he looks at a normal friend, and it''s obvious that he will affect his mood because of your words, because he is happy with your words, because he is lost."


    Anno said this, Yu ningxuan suddenly remembered a scene on the barren mountain.


    When he found Jianghan bridge, he woke up and said the first thing he heard was a promise he had made to him.


    Yu ningxuan said that as long as he was alive, she would listen to him.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Hanqiao attached so much importance to her promise, did he really like her?


    "Ning Xuan? Ning Xuan Are you ok? " Ann Nuo sees Ning Xuan in a daze for a long time. She is a little worried and pushes her slightly. Yu Ning Xuan looks back and smiles with embarrassment.


    "Anno, don''t worry. I know what you mean. I don''t want to affect the relationship between Jiang Hanqiao and Gu sichen because of an impossible thing."


    Anno was relieved when she heard this. She was worried about this, because she was not worried that Yu ningxuan would betray Gu sichen.


    I''m just worried that it will affect Gu sichen''s relationship with Jiang Hanqiao for many years.


    When she comes to the villa, Yu ningxuan pushes Ann Nuo to the yard. Ann Nuo''s unconscious frowns, because her legs will feel bloated and numb.


    But all of a sudden, anno''s body is shocked. The next second, Yu ningxuan also notices something different. Looking forward, Gu Sidong is standing at the door of the villa. There are many bodyguards at the door.


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t feel good. She told the bodyguards when she left. She just went shopping, but now the atmosphere doesn''t seem right.


    "Stone, why did you come back so early today?" Ann Nuo moved his chair to Gu Sidong''s side and asked carefully.


    "Why are your legs swollen?" Gu Si Dong did not answer her words, but asked in a cold voice. He never showed such an expression to Ann Nuo.


    "Ah? That I went shopping with ningxuan today, so maybe it was sun dried? " Arnold was a little guilty.


    I''m not a liar. I can tell by lying.


    Gu Sidong''s face was more gloomy. He took a look at Yu ningxuan and said in a light tone: "I see you two enter a clinic."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu Sidong in surprise. It turns out that he knows all about it. She looks down at Gu Sidong. Ann Nuo''s face turns pale, but she keeps her head down and doesn''t speak.


    "Second brother, I know we shouldn''t keep it from you, but anno said that he didn''t want you to worry, so we had to go out like this every time."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu Sidong''s face and explains in a hurry that no one wants to hide it from him intentionally. Annuo just doesn''t want to worry her.


    "Sneak out and treat Arnold''s legs?" Gu Sidong''s eyes stare at anno''s slightly red and swollen legs, and his look is even colder.


    "Anno, when you just had a car accident, I found the most famous doctor in the world for you. You experienced all the disappointments. Don''t you forget them?"


    Yu ningxuan can feel Gu Sidong''s emotion is very excited at this time, but in the face of anno, he still tries to restrain, the voice is very light.


    "Stone, I don''t forget that I''ve experienced too many disappointments, so I''m not afraid. The world is so big, I believe there will always be someone who can cure me. I want to stand up."


    I want to stand up.


    When anno said this again, her voice was choked. She was so eager to live like a normal person.


    After living in this villa for two years without any sense of existence, she felt like a useless person, stretching out her clothes and eating all day long.


    Maybe for Gu Sidong, as long as she''s around him every day and doesn''t have any accidents, it''s definitely not the life Ann wants.


    Gu Sidong saw that anno''s emotion was a little excited. He quickly suppressed his emotion, went to her side, squatted down and said gently: "anno, let''s not treat it, OK? You don''t have legs, but you still have me? "On one side, Yu ningxuan looks at Gu Sidong in surprise. She once tried so hard to make Annuo really receive treatment. She thinks that this is also the result that Gu Sidong wants.


    But did not expect that today''s Gu Sidong is actually opposed? Doesn''t he want Arnold to stand up? Or don''t you have the heart to make Arnold suffer?


    "Second brother, anno is not as painful as you think when she is treated. She won''t suffer." Yu ningxuan knew that she should not interrupt at this time.


    But she still can''t help it. She doesn''t want to see two people who are clearly good for each other. Now they quarrel because they can''t understand each other.


    "Yes, stone, you are my boyfriend. I can''t live without you. That''s why I want to stand up and let the best me accompany you for the rest of my life."


    Anno''s tears still can''t stop falling down. Looking at Gu Sidong''s uncomfortable appearance, anno''s heart seems to be hollowed out.


    "Now you are the best you are. I don''t want you to receive treatment. Anno promised me not to treat you any more. Look what your legs are swollen like?"


    Gu Si Dong was a little distressed, but he didn''t dare to touch her legs, because Gu Si Dong didn''t know what kind of state Ann Nuo''s legs were now.


    Does it hurt if you don''t touch it?


    Arnold knew that Gu Si Dong had ignored one thing because he was worried about her, so he wiped away his tears and gave a forced smile. "Stone, don''t you find that my legs are all conscious? Even if it''s swollen all day, it''s a good thing. "


    "No, what if you swell every day but still can''t stand up? That''s not as good as it used to be. " Gu Sidong shook his head helplessly and resolutely opposed the treatment of Annuo.


    "Gu Sidong, what''s the matter with you? Shouldn''t you be happy that Arnold can be treated? I''ve experienced many failures before, because you didn''t find the right doctor. It''s not that the more famous people are, the better


    Yu ningxuan is a little angry. She and Doctor Zhang have managed to build up the confidence for anno. Now Gu Sidong has beaten her back.


    "Joke, the doctors I was looking for were all very famous in the world. They couldn''t see it well, but they certainly couldn''t see it well."


    Gu Sidong said this in a very firm tone.


    Yu ningxuan is speechless. After all, Doctor Zhang''s treatment can only see a little improvement now, and no one can guarantee whether it will be good in the end.


    "Stone..." Anno some helpless, gently took his hand, said: "I know before you find me are top doctors, but they have heard of fern dust grass this plant?"


    Gu Si Dong Leng for a moment, don''t know how anno suddenly pulled to the plant.


    "How can I know if they know?"


    Ann Nuo smiles, "they must not know, because there is no such rare herb in the medical books, but Dr. Zhang knows, and..."


    Anno hesitated for a moment and looked at Yu ningxuan with a grateful face.


    "Besides, in order to find this herb for me, Ning Xuan and Jiang Shao both fell from the barren mountain. Jiang Shao was discharged today."


    "What?" Gu Sidong looked at Yu ningxuan in disbelief. It turned out that there were so many things he didn''t know.


    "Stone, I know you don''t want me to be treated because you don''t want me to be disappointed, but you can rest assured that I have enough psychological preparation this time. Even if my legs are not good, it doesn''t matter. I still have you."


    Anno tried to make her voice sound relaxed, but Gu sichen''s face didn''t change.


    "Yes, second brother, and you haven''t seen this Doctor Zhang. He really has the possibility to cure Ann Nuo''s legs." Yu ningxuan felt that Gu Sidong''s mind should have some reaction.


    Gu Sidong looked at them, then looked down at anno''s legs, "do your legs really react?"


    Gu Sidong still didn''t believe it. After all, he didn''t respond to famous doctors in the first two years.


    Arnold definitely nodded, "yes, stone, my leg is a little swollen, as you can see, my feeling is a little swollen and a little numb, although it''s very hard, but I''m very happy."


    Gu Sidong looked at the smiling face of anno, immediately softened. All along, he just wanted to make anno happy. If treatment can make anno happy, it''s not a good thing.


    What if I really have to? But if it can''t be cured


    Looking at the change of Gu Sidong''s expression, anno seemed to know Gu Sidong''s idea, and said: "don''t worry, if this treatment can''t cure me, I will be the same as before, and I won''t despair."


    Previous treatment failure Let Ann Nuo very disappointed every time, this time Gu Sidong can stop, must be worried that she will despair.

 Chapter 216

    If a person who has lost both legs is faced with despair, it is a very terrible thing. Annuo knows in her heart that when she takes the initiative to find ningxuan for treatment, she has already thought about these things in her heart.


    But in order to live a normal life with Gu Sidong, she decided to give it a try. Anyway, the worst outcome is like this. What''s so terrible?


    "Second brother, half of the treatment has been carried out. It''s a pity to give up like this. You have to understand that anno has the courage to receive treatment again because she loves you."


    Yu ningxuan stood aside with a soft voice. He didn''t know what Gu Sidong thought, but she knew he hesitated.


    Gu Sidong squatted in front of ANN Nuo and kept silent. His expression was a little cold. Then he gave a faint smile and touched Ann Nuo''s long hair.


    "Well, I promise you to accept treatment. I will accompany you to see the doctor in the future." Gu Sidong is relieved, as long as Ann Nuo can be happy.


    Ann Norton smiles like a flower, holding Gu Sidong''s hand and says happily: "Sidong, thank you, but I wish the doctor had ningxuan with me. Don''t you want to go to the company all the time recently?"


    "Anno, you''d better let the second brother accompany you. Since he knows about the treatment, he will worry if he doesn''t go with you."


    Gu Sidong''s concern for Annuo is clear to ningxuan.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Besides, Ning Xuan has to work now, so she can''t always ask for leave to accompany you to see a doctor?" Gu Sidong is very grateful for Yu ningxuan''s help.


    An Nuo was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. Looking back at Yu ningxuan, she quickly asked, "ningxuan, didn''t you resign from the newspaper? How can I still work? "


    "Ah? My Now and then I go to Gu''s group to help him do something. " Yu ningxuan is worried that Ann has psychological burden, so every time she goes to Doctor Zhang, she doesn''t tell Ann what she needs to ask for leave.


    "Ning Xuan, thank you so much for helping me like this." Ann Nuo''s eyes are red. People around her think about her like this, but she doesn''t know.


    "Well, I''m fine. It''s getting late. I''m going home. You two are fine." Yu ningxuan looks at them with a smile on her face, and then turns to leave.


    Back to the apartment, Gu sichen was in the study sorting out the documents, frowning tightly, with a very dignified expression. Yu ningxuan knew that something must have happened to the company.


    "Si Chen, are you ok? Why do you look so ugly? What about the company? " Yu ningxuan poured him a glass of water from the kitchen and put it on the table.


    Gu sichen put the information aside, drank a mouthful of water, and his expression was gloomy and terrible. "I didn''t expect that Gu Siming''s action was so fast. Now he has called a lot of directors and strongly demanded a meeting."


    "Meeting? What''s the meeting? " When Yu ningxuan heard this, she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "I''m not sure about the details. Maybe I''ll find some people to impeach me, saying that I''ve made a mess of the company recently, and then let these powerful directors re recommend him as the real president of the company."


    It''s really complicated for the president of Gu''s group company. At the beginning, Mr. Gu only wanted his three sons to run the company together, so he thought of distributing the shares equally.


    But it never occurred to him that Gu Siming was so restless.


    "Then what? These directors don''t have shares, so do they have the right to do so at meetings? " Yu ningxuan asked nervously.


    "That''s what worries me most. The directors of Gu group have been dissatisfied for a long time. The reason for dissatisfaction is nothing else, because the directors of other companies will have more or less shares, only we Gu group do not."


    Yu ningxuan listened carefully, as if it was true.


    All the directors of other companies have shares. Only the president holds the most shares, but only Gu group does not.


    "Shares and wages are different. They won''t be satisfied if I offer these directors a sky high salary. I guess Gu Siming promised to share some shares with them after he got the position of president."


    "Ah? What? "


    Yu ningxuan is surprised to grow up, isn''t she? These shares belong to Gu family. Gu Siming would rather put them in other people''s hands than in his brother''s hands?


    Is the company''s interests really so important?


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. Gu Siming hasn''t returned home for a long time. He doesn''t know the domestic market at all. He thinks things are too simple."


    Yu ningxuan looked at Gu sichen''s chest and asked with some doubts, "sichen, have you thought of something?"


    Gu sichen shook his head lightly, "not yet, but Gu Siming must not be the president. I''m just worried about... " When he said this, he stopped talking and frowned again.


    "I''m worried that the employees and directors of the company will be shaken because of this, right? This will affect the company''s performance. " Yu ningxuan also tangled up.


    In recent years, Gu sichen has been managing Gu''s group by himself. Gu has shares in dongkong, but he doesn''t care about the company''s affairs at all. He just wants to live with anno.Gu Siming has just come back from abroad. He knows nothing about the company and dares to sow dissension among the directors. I think it will have a great impact on the company.


    "Well, I''m just worried that it will affect the company''s recent efficiency. The company doesn''t look like a store''s business. There are off-season and peak season. In this year, there is a big problem in one link, and the company will take a long time to make up for it."


    Yu ningxuan sighed when she heard this. It is obvious that Gu Siming only cares about the position of the president of the company and never takes into account the interests and influence of the company.


    Even if the company is in the hands of such people, there will be big problems soon.


    "Have you thought about how to deal with these people in a meeting?"


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t know anything about the company, but she feels fluffy at the thought that so many people are against Gu sichen alone.


    "Don''t worry, there will always be a way. Second brother will help me, so no one can shake our shares. Gu Siming''s 30% shares alone can''t do anything."


    "Well, yes, Gu Sidong still has shares in his hand. I still have 5% here. We are the powerful one."


    Hearing that Yu ningxuan finally understood something, Gu sichen seemed to touch her little head, "yes, so I said Gu Siming was beyond his ability, but it was a little irritating to mess around in the company all day."


    Yu ningxuan understands that Gu Siming is not a threat to Gu sichen at all, but because he is the boss of Gu''s family, he can''t be driven out of the company, so he is in a bit of a dilemma.


    At night, Yu ningxuan is lying in bed thinking about it all the time. How can Gu Siming not be in the company? It''s not realistic to persuade him to leave.


    After all, Gu''s group is such a big industry. It''s too confusing. Who will let go easily?


    When Yu ningxuan opens her eyes, Gu sichen is already washing in the bathroom. It''s still early. He must be in a hurry to go to the company to deal with things.


    When the company has something to do, Gu sichen mostly works overtime, but seldom goes early. It must be a very urgent matter, right?


    Yu ningxuan listens to the sound of the water in the bathroom and goes downstairs to make breakfast. When she is ready, Gu sichen comes down from the upstairs dressed up.


    "Si Chen, I''m ready too. I''ll go to the company with you for breakfast. My second brother already knows that Ann Nuo is receiving treatment, so I don''t have to go with her in the future."


    Yu ningxuan said while she was brushing her teeth with a toothbrush. She didn''t want to waste Gu sichen''s time. When Gu sichen had breakfast, she washed well, just enough time.


    "Oh? Isn''t the second brother angry? Ann Nuo is his treasure. I know you are secretly taking Ann Nuo to treatment, but I''m not angry with you? "


    Yu ningxuan laughingly looks at him. Gu sichen knows his second brother very well.


    "The second brother is really angry, but he doesn''t get angry with me, but now it''s all over. I hope anno can get better soon, so that the four of us can go out and have a good time."


    Play?


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan and looks forward to it.


    "You want to go out?" Gu sichen asked curiously.


    "Yes? Of course, I want to go out to play. I''m not a 70 or 80 year old woman now. Of course, I want to go out and see the world. Don''t you want to


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen excitedly. She doesn''t believe the man who stays in the building all day and doesn''t want to go out to change his way of life.


    "Me? If I have you, of course I want to go out for a walk. Otherwise, if you go out to play and leave me alone at home, I won''t be at ease. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t worry? Yu ningxuan''s face is covered with black lines. What''s wrong with that? Is it hard for her to run away with others?


    "I''ve eaten well. I don''t go to the hospital for something. You can go by yourself later. It doesn''t matter if it''s not too early." Gu sichen''s eating looks very good. After eating, he wiped his mouth politely with a napkin, then turned and left.


    Getting up so early is not going to the company? Yu ningxuan has some doubts. Should she go to Qingyun bar to see Li Lan again? Do not know why? Although see Li Lan''s affair didn''t sit solid, but the chest is still stuffy.


    Gu sichen drove directly to a park and parked his car behind a rockery. On the bench under the rockery, Jianghan bridge was sitting there.


    Jiang Hanqiao casually played with a leaf in his hand, and still had a ruffian smile on his face.


    "Mr. Gu San, is there something wrong with asking me to come here so early? Shall I guess? " Jiang Hanqiao got up from his chair and walked around Gu sichen.

 Chapter 217

    Gu sichen''s expression was light, and he was full of jealousy when he remembered that the band aid on Ning Xuan''s finger wound was from the hospital that day.


    In the face of Gu sichen''s silence, Jiang Hanqiao didn''t feel confused. Instead, the smile on his face deepened, but there was a trace of bitterness in his eyes.


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll guess."


    Jiang Hanqiao walked around Gu sichen interestingly, then pretended to think, "I guess you know I''ve fallen in love with Yu ningxuan."


    Hearing this, Gu sichen was shocked. It turned out that all his conjectures were true. Jiang Hanqiao really liked Yu ningxuan.


    "Yu ningxuan is the woman of Gu sichen." Gu sichen''s tone is a little cold, declaring the ownership.


    Instead of anger, Jiang Hanqiao said with a smile, "of course I know he''s Gu sichen''s woman, and I didn''t say that I want to rob you."


    Gu sichen looks a change, did not want to fight with him? So why did it start?


    Jiang Hanqiao looked elated. "If a handsome man like me really wanted to rob a woman from you, Yu ningxuan of your family would have run away with me now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu sichen''s head was covered with black lines. For such a dignified thing, this Jianghan bridge was just like a fool. I really didn''t pay attention to him.


    Is he not qualified to be the rival of Jianghan bridge?


    "Ha ha, look at you. Let''s not say that you are not my Xuanxuan''s favorite type. Even if you are her favorite type, you may not fall in love with your open face."


    No open face?


    Jiang Hanqiao''s face curled with anger. Gu sichen, a poisonous snake, really impressed him. He was different from other men. His sarcasm was so obvious.


    "So Yu ningxuan likes your mature face? No wonder you don''t even look at me. "


    Don''t even look at him? After hearing this, Gu sichen was a little proud. It turned out that in Ning Xuan''s eyes, Jianghan bridge was nothing.


    "Mr. Gu San, are you very proud to hear that? Ha ha, you are really careful. Am I the kind of person who takes a brother''s wife? You look down on me


    Looking at Jiang Hanqiao as heartless as before, Gu sichen''s heart was suddenly relieved. Maybe he was really careful from the beginning to the end.


    "Ha ha, although you''re not the kind to rob my wife, you can''t like Yu ningxuan. You can''t like her secretly."


    Although Gu sichen was relieved, he still declared his ownership.


    Jiang Hanqiao sneered, then turned around without cutting.


    "Is that what you''re doing today? If you have nothing else to do, go back to work. May will come to me later. Don''t get me wrong when you see me with a man. "


    Don''t get me wrong?


    Gu sichen couldn''t believe that he took a look at Jianghan bridge. Can he have such a misunderstanding?


    "May? How long have you been out of hospital and found another beautiful girl? Are you afraid that may might come and misunderstand me for taking you? It''s narcissistic. Do you really think all the boys and girls in the world will like you? "


    Gu sichen walked towards the door with a big smile on his face. He knew that jianghanqiao was not that kind of person. He opened up the matter and had no knot in his heart.


    Looking at Gu sichen''s leaving figure, Jiang Hanqiao felt lonely and his eyes became dark. There was no Ah Mei around him. Since he came down from the barren mountain, he had never contacted any other women.


    Because she got up early today, Yu ningxuan came to the company after a while at home. It was only two minutes after she arrived that she saw Gu sichen coming.


    She sorted out all the materials in hand. There was a meeting to be held at noon. She needed to send the materials to Gu sichen.


    When Yu ningxuan was about to turn around with the information, she saw Gu Siming.


    Gu Siming is a gentleman in a suit. If you don''t know him well, you must think he is a mature and steady man.


    At the beginning, Yu ningxuan thought so. No one thought that Gu Siming was such a scheming person.


    "Big brother..."


    Yu ningxuan passed by him and said hello.


    Gu Siming nodded and showed a standard smile. Just as he was about to walk by, he suddenly seemed to remember something. He turned back and asked, "sister-in-law? If I remember correctly, you didn''t come to work yesterday? "


    Yu ningxuan nodded and went to treatment with anno yesterday.


    "Although I didn''t come to work, I have asked for leave with Mr. Gu." Yu ningxuan didn''t mean anything else, but she regretted it just now.


    In front of Gu Siming, he called Gu sichen president Gu, as if he had no identity at all.


    Yu ningxuan looks up at Gu Siming. Seeing that he is not angry, she is relieved. She is not afraid of Gu Siming, but their brothers are already fighting each other in the company.She didn''t want any more disagreements on her account.


    "Well, I asked for leave, didn''t I? In addition to the normal weekend, all the employees in our company only have the chance to ask for leave twice a month, and all of them have to work in shifts, so we need to find an opportunity to make up for the number of days you ask for leave. "


    Yu ningxuan''s face turned white, and her little hand grasped the information tightly. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, good." After hesitating for a long time, Yu ningxuan answered quietly.


    Yu ningxuan finished, but Gu Siming didn''t seem to want to leave. Instead, he kept staring at her. Then he said faintly, "sister-in-law, my people have designed a jewelry. Do you have time to introduce it?"


    Let her write about jewelry? Why?


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu Siming in amazement. Although she doesn''t want to have any conflict with this man, she still has some bad feelings in her heart.


    "Brother, when you are in the company, you''d better not call me sister-in-law, just call me Ning Xuan, and introduce the jewelry You know I didn''t come to the company yesterday, so I may not have much time recently. "


    Yu ningxuan is a kind-hearted person after all, so even her refusal is so euphemistic.


    When Gu Siming heard this, his face was a little ugly, but his tone was not too strong.


    "Well, Ning Xuan, I know you may have some opinions on me during this period, but designing jewelry is the business of the company after all, so you''d better write an introduction to me."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu Siming helplessly. He opens his mouth and doesn''t say anything. Gu Siming takes the lead and says, "ningxuan, I''ll send you the jewelry design drawings later."


    Gu Siming''s words can''t be refused by Yu ningxuan at all, and then he turns and leaves directly.


    Yu ningxuan looks at his back and locks her brows tightly. She can''t tell Gu sichen about this, otherwise she doesn''t know what he will do.


    Forget it. It''s just an introduction. She just wrote it.


    Yu ningxuan wanted to write some introductions casually and perfunctorily, but on second thought, Gu Siming was right. Anyway, it was the business of Gu group.


    She can''t be too vague.


    During the whole day, Yu ningxuan took time to write about the jewelry. According to the drawings sent by Gu Siming''s staff, she made some detailed introductions.


    After writing, Yu ningxuan didn''t want to see Gu Siming, so she found an employee to send him.


    As a result, when Yu ningxuan came back to work the next day, just sitting in her work position, she saw Gu Siming coming with a gloomy face.


    Then, with a very unfriendly attitude, she directly introduces the jewelry Yu ningxuan wrote yesterday to her desk.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment and looked at him suspiciously. Then she asked with a warm and angry expression, "brother, what are you doing?" It''s really strange that something can make Gu Siming have such an attitude.


    "Ning Xuan, what''s the matter with you? I know you have a problem with me, but this jewelry design is related to the company''s reputation. How could you do such a thing? "


    Looking at Gu Siming''s appearance doesn''t seem to be joking, but Yu ningxuan has doubts on her face. What has she done?


    "What''s the matter, brother? Are you not satisfied with this jewelry introduction? " Yu ningxuan looked down at the information on the table, a little surprised.


    Gu Siming snorted coldly, "this is not a question that I am not satisfied with. Anyone who doesn''t understand jewelry design can see that there is something wrong with your introduction."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. Although she is not a professional, she can be excused for saying that the introduction is not well written, but it seems that it''s a little too much for her to have problems?


    She is a little sure of what she wrote.


    "What do you think I''m doing? Look at the files for yourself. " Gu Siming''s tone is cold, and Yu ningxuan is shocked.


    She looks down at the introduction she wrote yesterday. Everything is the same as yesterday. Is it OK? When Yu ningxuan is puzzled, she suddenly sees a piece of jewelry design manuscript.


    This is not the jewelry design drawing Gu Siming gave her yesterday. No wonder there will be a problem. Is that the problem?


    Yesterday Gu Siming gave her the design paper. The jewelry necklace is round, but today''s jewelry drawing is really square, and it''s not a necklace but a collar.


    Those who don''t understand should also know the difference between the two. Introduction and jewelry don''t match at all.


    "Brother, the drawing you gave me yesterday is not this. What you should know is a round diamond necklace." Yu ningxuan explained in a low voice that someone must have deliberately changed the jewelry drawing.


    Gu Siming frowned, his eyes obviously didn''t believe, "Yu ningxuan, if you really don''t want to help me, why do you make such small moves? Do you know how much the company has lost?"


    Yu ningxuan bowed her head and didn''t speak. When she came in the morning, all platforms were advertisements for Gu''s new jewelry listing. Although she didn''t vigorously use the press conference to publicize it, the intensity was also very strong.


    If it is really released in this way, the loss is a small matter, and the loss of face of Gu group is a big matter."What happened?"

 Chapter 218-219

    Just when Yu ningxuan doesn''t know how to explain, Gu sichen suddenly appears from behind her. He looks at Gu Siming coldly, as if he is aware of something.


    Yu ningxuan looks up at Gu sichen with a look of grievance, but she doesn''t say anything.


    "Third brother, you''re here just in time. Look at Ning Xuan''s introduction to jewelry. It''s so messy. I can''t tell the round from the square. I''ve released all of them, which makes the company lose a lot of money."


    Gu Siming looks very angry.


    Hear such words, Gu sichen is a face careless look, light smile for a while, "big brother, the staff under your hand are mixed food?"? Can''t you see such a mistake before the product launch? "


    Gu sichen knew that Gu Siming was looking for something?


    Because there are still a lot of procedures after the introduction of jewelry, and all of them will be released when they are ready. These employees are unwilling to fail to find out. Obviously, Gu Siming deliberately did this.


    "Si Chen, it''s really strange. When my elder brother gave me the drawing, it wasn''t this one." Yu ningxuan said in a low voice.


    Don''t want to let two brothers because of her thing quarrel, but have to give wronged oneself explain.


    Gu sichen''s big hand is gently on Ning Xuan''s shoulder, as if to give encouragement, but Yu Ning Xuan is not at ease at all.


    No matter whether she did it or not, the impact on Gu group is too bad.


    "Ha ha, the third brother''s meaning is to protect his sister-in-law blatantly?" Gu Siming said lightly.


    When Gu sichen heard this, he immediately clenched his fist tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand were bulging, but his eyes were filled with anger.


    "Gu Siming, is that interesting? Yu ningxuan is my personal assistant. How can I do things for you? You deserve to know when you get out of the fork? "


    Gu sichen called Gu Siming''s name, because he was really angry. He never thought that Gu Siming did such a thing in private, regardless of the reputation of Gu''s group.


    In the past, Gu sichen thought that he just wanted to take away the company, but there was a bottom line. At least he was dedicated to the good of the company, but now he doesn''t think so.


    If Gu''s group really falls into Gu sichen''s hands, it will definitely fall.


    "Third brother, is that your attitude to me?" Gu Siming''s face became colder and colder, and the temperature around him was falling rapidly.


    Gu sichen did not mean to give in at all.


    "Gu Siming, do you really think I don''t know? Do you want me to tell the staff of the whole company that you have wronged your sister-in-law? You took the manuscript on purpose, didn''t you? "


    Gu Siming''s face was cold and flustered, but he still said: "third brother, don''t talk about it here. I won''t pursue it, but..."


    Gu Siming said half of what he said. Then he took a look at Yu ningxuan and said softly, "however, this company will be mine. I will drive you and Gu Sidong out."


    Although his voice was very small, Yu ningxuan, who was on one side, heard it clearly and turned pale. Gu Siming had a big appetite.


    Not only to get rid of Gu sichen, but also Gu Sidong, just to swallow the company?


    "You dream less." Gu sichen had no fear at all and looked at him coldly.


    "We''ll see." Gu Siming also didn''t think, light finish directly turned away.


    Yu ningxuan can feel that things are getting more and more serious. In the past, the two brothers would pretend to exchange greetings, but now they have begun to face each other.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you again, schen." Yu ningxuan''s face is full of guilt. She knew she shouldn''t come back to the company.


    "What girl, how can I blame you? The war between Gu Siming and me will begin sooner or later."


    Although she said that, Yu ningxuan still felt that it was because of her.


    During this day''s shift, Gu sichen said that she had to work overtime, so Yu ningxuan planned to go to the supermarket to buy vegetables first, and then go back to her apartment. However, when she came out of the supermarket, she saw Gu sichen driving out of the company.


    Yu ningxuan has some doubts. Isn''t she going to work overtime? Is the work finished in such a short time? She was about to call Gu sichen.


    She suddenly found that Gu sichen was not driving towards the apartment, but in the opposite direction, which seemed to be the direction of Qingyun bar.


    Of course, a road can lead to too many places, but Yu ningxuan''s perception tells her that Gu sichen is now going to Qingyun bar to find Li Lan.


    Is it about work?


    She really didn''t understand that Gu sichen was so close to Li Lan, but he never said a word more about Li Lan. What''s the matter?


    Driven by jealousy and curiosity, Yu ningxuan takes a taxi directly to the gate of Qingyun bar. It''s best if she doesn''t see Gu sichen''s car.But what if I saw it? What can she do?


    Yu ningxuan was very tangled all the way. The car slowly stopped at the gate of Qingyun bar, and Gu sichen''s car did stop there.


    She stood opposite the bar, in a seemingly hidden place, staring at Gu sichen''s car as if she had lost her soul.


    I don''t know how long later, Gu sichen came out of the bar, Li Lan followed with a smile, and then Gu sichen drove away.


    It seems that everything is OK. It''s normal for her friends to meet each other. But why does Yu ningxuan feel so painful? Women''s intuition is accurate.


    She knows that there must be a problem between Li Lan and Gu sichen. No, she must ask the truth.


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan walks directly towards Qingyun bar. Just as Li Lan turns to walk in, she sees Yu ningxuan walking in front of her.


    "Third lady, why are you here?" Li Lan''s face is still a charming smile, wearing a tight black suit, looks enchanting and charming.


    Yu ningxuan takes a look at her and doesn''t want to say a word of nonsense. She has some inexplicable antipathy to her.


    "Li Lan, I have something to ask you. I hope you can answer me truthfully." Yu ningxuan didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly.


    Li Lan heard such words, no surprise, face still has a faint smile.


    "Do you want to ask if there is anything between me and President Gu?" Li Lan has a charming smile.


    "Yes, he is my husband. I have the right to know his relationship with any woman." Yu ningxuan didn''t deny it, so she finally summoned up the courage to ask.


    Then she must ask clearly.


    "Oh, that''s right, but why don''t you ask Mr. Gu? If you come here to ask me, aren''t you afraid I''ll cheat you? "


    Li Lan''s not urgent not slow, as if the heart is not the same fluctuations.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment, and then met her eyes, "what do you want to cheat? Look at your present expression, you should disdain to cheat me?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''ll tell you the truth." Li Lan said and turned around Yu ningxuan. There was some disdain in her eyes.


    Yu ningxuan knew that Li Lan''s respect for her was disguised.


    "I really like Mr. Gu, but I don''t know if he likes me, but I can feel that he is very willing to contact with me, and he will come to me to discuss some matters of the company, like It''s like I''m the hostess of the company. "


    The hostess of the company?


    Yu ningxuan''s body is shocked. Is Li Lan challenging her? Brave enough to be the hostess of the company?


    "It doesn''t seem to mean it is." Yu ningxuan said coldly.


    Li Lan''s face is still a faint smile, nothing changed because of Yu ningxuan''s cold.


    "Of course, I know that, but to be honest, third lady." Li Lan suddenly wants to talk and stops, looking at Yu ningxuan''s expression is funny.


    "Between you and me, it seems that I am more suitable for Mr. Gu, because Mr. Gu''s company has some crisis now. I can help him solve it, but you can''t."


    Yu ningxuan angrily looks at the person in front of her, but she doesn''t know what to say. She really doesn''t have the ability of Li Lan, but she is still Gu sichen''s wife, isn''t she?


    "Third lady, many times you can''t even admit it. No matter from the aspect of appearance, conduct or wisdom, you are not as good as me, and you are not worthy of general manager Gu."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment, then raised her head to meet Li Lan''s eyes, and said: "is that right? Since you think you are so capable, why did I become Gu sichen''s wife in the end? "


    Hearing her words, Li Lan''s face suddenly changed, some pale, but then he said faintly: "hum, marriage doesn''t mean anything, does it? Just like you now, with marriage, you still have no sense of security. "


    Li Lan''s words say that Yu ningxuan''s heart has gone. If a woman really has a sense of security, how can she secretly follow her husband and then come to question another woman?


    "Li Lan, if you really like Gu sichen, I advise you to give up, because Gu sichen and I are already together, and we are doomed to never separate for a lifetime."


    Yu ningxuan turned around and left. Although she finally said something very hard, she had to admit that she was still worried and afraid.


    She ran along the road from the front of Qingyun bar, running all the time, running aimlessly, until her tears fell out, she felt heartache.


    From the beginning, she had a sense of inferiority and felt that she was not worthy of Gu sichen. But with Gu sichen''s love, she gradually didn''t care about it.


    But now from Li Lan''s mouth, her heart is so painful, so nervous and afraid.


    Li Lan likes Gu sichen and doesn''t want to give up, so Yu ningxuan feels threatened. She knows that Li Lan is a threat to her.Yu ningxuan ran all the way. She didn''t know when to run. She was too tired to run any more, so she squatted under the tree by the side of the road and cried silently.


    She knows that many people in this city know her. She is a person who has been on the news. If the media finds her squatting on the side of the road crying, I''m afraid she will make headlines again tomorrow.


    "Why are you crying?"


    Suddenly, a man''s magnetic voice came from overhead. Yu ningxuan looked up and saw that it was Jianghan bridge.


    "Why are you here?" Yu ningxuan wipes her tears awkwardly, and then turns around like no one else. She doesn''t want him to see her ugly appearance.


    "You haven''t answered my question? What are you crying for? Did Gu sichen bully you? " Jiang Hanqiao strode up to her, a little flustered on his face.


    "No, I''m just in a bad mood. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine."


    Jiang Hanqiao looked down at her carefully and said softly, "who cares about you? I''m just going to drink. If you cry like this, why don''t you drink together? "


    Jiang Hanqiao didn''t go to the company for a long time when he was ill. He had been busy in the company since he was discharged from hospital. Today, he was busy and wanted to go home to have a rest.


    I didn''t expect to see Yu ningxuan by the side of the road.


    So sad, if you don''t want to say the words in your heart, then only can you anesthetize her pain now?


    Drinking?


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment. At this moment, she really seems to be drunk. In fact, it''s nothing that Li Lan likes Gu sichen, but what makes Yu ningxuan sad is Gu sichen''s concealment.


    She has inquired about Li Lan. Why does Gu sichen always hide the truth?


    "Well, I''ll go and have a drink with you." Yu ningxuan seems to have made up her mind.


    Jiang Hanqiao said helplessly, "Hey, I just want to buy you a drink. Can you not look at death like a home?" Jiang Hanqiao said, while Yu ningxuan did not pay attention to a yawn.


    "What makes you think you''re going to die? You don''t have so much nonsense, just a drink with you. " Yu ningxuan learns Jiang Hanqiao''s tone. She really hopes to be as heartless as this man.


    "Ha ha, you are very happy." Jiang Hanqiao laughs and leads Yu ningxuan to a quiet tavern.


    Because she felt uncomfortable, Yu ningxuan was drunk after a few drinks.


    Jiang Hanqiao wanted to comfort her all the time, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He could only say some marginal jokes casually, hoping to amuse Ning Xuan.


    It''s getting late. Yu ningxuan is so drunk that she keeps talking about wine.


    Jiang Hanqiao frowns, takes a look at Ning Xuan''s mobile phone and turns it off. No wonder that jealous Gu sichen didn''t call her.


    "Jianghanqiao, what''s the relationship between Gu sichen and Li Lan? Why can''t Gu sichen tell me frankly?"


    Yu ningxuan''s whole body was about to lie on the table, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she was not as drunk as she was.


    "Why do you think so much? If you like Gu sichen, you''ll like him well. If you don''t like him, you''ll replace him as soon as possible. " Jiang Hanqiao said directly, but he was upset when he heard Yu ningxuan''s words.


    So this woman is jealous.


    "I wish I had you. It''s a pity that I''m not like you. I hate my indecision, but I can''t help it."


    Yu ningxuan raised her head and drank another glass of wine.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hanqiao snatched the wine cup from her hand. Just at this time, the telephone rang and Gu sichen called him.


    "Jianghanqiao, you should use the fastest time to investigate all the traffic accidents within three hours in this city." Gu sichen''s voice rang out.


    Jiang Hanqiao frowned, "why do you investigate the traffic accident?"


    Didn''t you find your wife lost?


    "Yu ningxuan is gone. I''m worried if she has a car accident after work and can''t get through the phone. She''s never like this."


    Hearing this, Jiang Hanqiao narrowed his eyes slightly. Fortunately, Gu sichen knew that he cared about ningxuan, otherwise he would not let go.


    "Yu ningxuan is drunk. I''ll send it back to you later." Jiang Hanqiao said and hung up the phone without expression.


    Gu sichen on the other side of the phone seems to explode. Yu ningxuan drinks with Jiang Hanqiao?


    After a while, Jiang Hanqiao helps Yu ningxuan to show up in the apartment. Gu sichen looks at the two people coming in with a black face. His face is as ugly as it should be.


    "I''ve sent you the person. I''ll watch it next time. Don''t let me find that you make her sad." The voice of Jianghan bridge is cold, revealing the meaning of warning.


    Gu sichen''s face sank. "Jianghan bridge, what do you mean? Don''t you mean you won''t get involved in the relationship between Xuanxuan and me? "


    As soon as jianghanqiao was about to turn around and leave, he stopped and looked back at Gu sichen.


    "Yes, I won''t intervene between you two. This is my promise to you, but if you make Yu ningxuan sad again, then I can''t fulfill my promise."With Jiang Hanqiao''s words, Gu sichen leaves directly. He wants to lose his temper, but he sees Yu ningxuan staggering, as if he is about to fall down. He quickly steps forward and holds her in his arms.


    "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you? How do you drink? " Gu sichen looked down at the woman in his arms, looking very nervous.


    At this time, Yu ningxuan was already drunk. She didn''t know what Gu sichen was talking about. She just whispered something in her mouth.


    Gu sichen frowned tightly, then hugged Yu ningxuan into the bedroom.


    Gu sichen specially asked the private doctor to come and gave Yu ningxuan a cup of antidote. Yu ningxuan fell asleep quietly.


    He looked down at Yu ningxuan, who was still uneasy in his sleep. He was a little depressed. Recalling Jiang Hanqiao''s words, Gu sichen was almost mad.


    Even said he was not good to Ning Xuan? Which eye saw Jianghan bridge?


    The next morning, Yu ningxuan slowly opened her eyes with some headache. At the first sight, she saw the magnified handsome face. Gu sichen''s handsome face was as handsome as usual.


    It''s just that there are some dark circles around the eyes, so I should stay up late.


    "Why don''t you go to bed and stare at me all morning?" Yu ningxuan is a little nervous and subconscious. She hides behind and tries hard to recall the events of many nights, but she can''t remember.


    Gu sichen looked at her coldly, turned over and pressed her directly, with a slight sense of punishment.


    "Xuanxuan, promise me that you won''t be allowed to drink any more. You can''t touch a drop of wine." Gu sichen''s voice is a little hoarse, obviously because he didn''t sleep well.


    "Why? I was drunk yesterday? " Yu ningxuan for yesterday''s memory, just know to follow jianghanqiao to drink, later things are forgotten.


    Gu sichen nodded like a child, hiding his jealousy of Jianghan bridge.


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes suddenly darkened. She asked faintly, "Gu sichen, I''ll ask you again, what''s the relationship between you and Li Lan?"


    Gu sichen was stunned for a moment, and his eyes became deep. "Are you drinking because of this?"


    Yu ningxuan was silent and did not speak.


    "Xuanxuan, I promise that I will explain to you later, but now is not the time." Gu sichen finished, even turned out of bed, directly into the bathroom.


    Escape, and escape, Yu ningxuan breath, although it is so, but her heart is clear, Gu sichen to Li Lan is not feeling, otherwise just reaction can not be like this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan just returned to their apartment after work. Gu sichen was just about to go upstairs to take a bath when the phone suddenly rang.


    Yu ningxuan takes out the phone from Gu sichen''s clothes, looks at the incoming call clearly, and immediately runs upstairs to stop Gu sichen who is just about to enter the bathroom.


    "Schen, Dad''s on the phone." Yu ningxuan hands over the phone.


    "Yes?" Gu sichen''s eyes flashed a little surprised. The old man would not call him if he had nothing to do. Then he connected the phone and said, "what''s the matter, dad? What''s the matter with calling at this time? "


    "If I don''t call you, you don''t know to come back to see me, the old man?" Gu Zhenhong''s words are obviously full of unhappiness.


    "How can it be, dad? You think too much. Xuanxuan and I have been busy with the company''s Affairs recently. We have no time at all. Why don''t we come to see you some other day?" Gu sichen explained.


    "There''s no need to change the day. Just today. I''m calling to tell you that I''m ready to go home for dinner. I haven''t been together for a long time." Gu Zhenhong''s words can not be rejected by Gu sichen.


    "Dad, we''ll be right there." Gu sichen originally wanted to refuse, but for Gu Zhenhong''s words, he has been obedient, careful consideration, and really did not go back for a long time.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu sichen came to the room and said to Yu ningxuan, who had already changed clothes, "Xuanxuan, dad wants us to go back to dinner now, so hurry to change clothes and start, otherwise it''s too late."


    "Ah? All right


    Yu ningxuan reluctantly looks at Gu sichen, picks up his loose pajamas with her hands, stares at her eyes, and then goes back to the wardrobe to find the right clothes.


    "Did dad say on the phone who would go back at night? Will you meet Gu Siming and them? " Yu ningxuan asked as she changed her clothes.


    Gu sichen changed his clothes and stopped at his tie. He said, "I''m sure you will. Don''t talk to them then. We''ll be back after dinner."


    For Gu Siming and his wife, none of them wanted to see each other, but fortunately, they had dinner at home, and with Gu Zhenhong, they certainly didn''t dare to do anything.


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, I was eating at home. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to face Chen Tianai." Yu ningxuan changed her clothes and stood in front of Gu sichen, looking pathetic.

 Chapter 220

    Gu sichen put out his hand to touch Yu ningxuan''s hair and said, "silly wife, I''m here. What are you afraid of? I will never let them bully you. Let''s go. If we don''t go, it will be too late. "


    "OK, OK." Yu ningxuan followed Gu sichen down the stairs.


    When Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan come to Gu''s courtyard, Gu Siming and Chen Tianai are already in the hall downstairs. They flatter and flatter the old man.


    "Dad, you see, this is what Si Ming specially bought for you. It''s said that it''s the best tonic. You see, it''s a foreign brand."


    As soon as she enters the door, Yu ningxuan sees Chen Tianai squatting in front of Gu Zhenhong, holding a box of tonics similar to health care products.


    "Yes? You have a heart Gu Zhenhong laughs. For him, as long as the children can always accompany him, it''s the best. Whether it''s sincere or deliberate, it doesn''t matter.


    "Yes, Dad, what you need most now is to mend your body. Don''t worry about too many things. I''m in the company. You can rest assured."


    Gu Siming stood aside and didn''t have much expression on his face, but his voice was obviously different from Gu Zhenhong''s.


    "Dad, why hasn''t stone come yet?" Gu sichen cleared his throat and directly pulled Yu ningxuan over Gu Siming to Gu Zhenhong.


    Since they came in just now, Gu sichen and the two of them didn''t find Gu Sidong and Ann Nuo. According to the truth, they were closer and worried about whether there was any delay.


    "Oh, here you are. Sit down. The meal will be ready in a minute Gu Zhenhong waved his hand to Gu sichen and continued: "if Si Dong has something to do today, he won''t come here."


    "Dad, that''s a little bit of our heart." Yu ningxuan hands some fruits bought by herself and Gu sichen to the nanny aunt standing by.


    Chen Tianai looks at this with disdain, as if laughing at Yu ningxuan''s small family. However, Yu ningxuan doesn''t pay attention to her. She must suppress her emotions in front of her elders.


    As soon as Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen sat down in their seats, they heard Gu Siming''s voice, "Yo, Mr. Gu is really radiant when he comes here today. Are you doing well in the company recently?"


    In the face of Gu Siming''s provocation, Gu sichen did not speak. Of course, he knew Gu''s temper.


    Gu Zhenhong coughed two times and said, "it''s said that today is a family dinner. Don''t talk about work. Why don''t you have a long memory?"


    Looking at Gu Zhenhong''s dissatisfaction, Gu Siming quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake and said, "I''m sorry, Dad. I''m really hungry. I''m not ready for dinner."


    Gu Siming sat down, and his expression narrowed a little. Gu Zhenhong continued: "wait a minute, there''s another guest who hasn''t come."


    Guests? Who would it be? Yu ningxuan thought.


    Since she came to Gu Zhenhong''s house, she said hello and hardly spoke again.


    Gu Siming and Chen Tianai alone are enough for Gu Zhenhong to deal with. Looking at their hospitality, Yu ningxuan really adores them.


    To this end, Gu sichen also deliberately patted her hand, indicating that she was calm.


    "Ning Xuan, you eat this. It''s the best for women''s beauty." Just as Yu ningxuan lowered her head to think about things, suddenly a hand and a small plate of fruit appeared in front of her.


    Looking up, she saw that it was Chen Tianai. Then Yu ningxuan nodded politely and forced herself to say disgusting words: "thank you, sister-in-law."


    "Si Chen, you have something to eat. You are so busy in the company every day that you don''t have time to take good care of yourself, do you? What do you think you''ve become thin recently? You really are. Don''t you know how to help your brother share some of the work? "


    Chen Tianai looks at Gu Siming with complaint, then smiles at Gu Zhenhong and says, "Dad, do you think your son should teach you a lesson?"


    Yu ningxuan mocks in her heart. Chen Tianai starts to show off her tricks again. However, seeing her so excited and Gu Zhenhong present, Yu ningxuan can only pretend not to hear her, but smiles politely.


    "Ha ha, yes. In terms of the company, you brothers must help each other. Gu''s group is the whole of my life. You must run it well."


    Gu Zhenhong has a loving smile on his face. He naturally hopes that the company will be prosperous all the time.


    "I''m not good at this. I''ll do whatever you want in the company in the future. I know a little bit about the management of the company. Your sister-in-law often criticizes me for not helping you at home."


    Gu Siming''s words seem to mean something.


    He and Chen Tianai are singing a duet.


    Yu ningxuan is too lazy to pay attention to Chen Tianai. She looks around bored. If only Ann would come, then she would have someone to talk to and would not be at a loss like now.


    "I''m sorry I''m late, uncle." While we were chatting, Li Lan suddenly came in with a smile on her face and a gift box in her hand.Yu ningxuan is stunned when she sees someone coming. She looks at Li Lan in shock. Isn''t it a family gathering? Why is Li Lan still here?


    Li Lan went directly to Gu Zhenhong, sat down beside him, handed the gift to him and said, "uncle, this is a small gift for you. It''s late. I''d like to apologize."


    "Ha ha, what a sweet girl. If you don''t come again, we''ll finish all the delicious food. Sit down, auntie, and get ready for dinner." Gu Zhenhong waved to the kitchen.


    "Yes? Fortunately, I''ll have more to eat later. " Li Lan is very good at speaking. In a few words, Gu Zhenhong laughs.


    Li Lan is a very mature and beautiful woman. On the surface, she looks very kind. If yu ningxuan had not heard her say that she likes Gu sichen.


    I think Yu ningxuan will take the initiative to make friends when she meets such a gentle girl. But now, in the face of Li Lan, she is not without self-confidence, but always has a vague feeling and all kinds of discomfort.


    "Today''s dinner is really rich, uncle. Are you going to have a full dinner? I''m really happy. " The table is full of food, Li Lan said excitedly.


    "Of course, today is a good day for you, ha ha." Gu Zhenhong looked at Li Lan with a smile, his eyes full of doting.


    "What do you mean, dad?" Gu Siming looks at Gu Zhenhong curiously, so does Gu sichen.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that today is Li Lan''s birthday, so I specially called you back to celebrate for her." Gu Zhenhong finished and told the nanny next to him to take the gift he had prepared.


    "This is a birthday present from Uncle Gu. Let''s see if you like it or not." Gu Zhenhong bought a French bracelet for Li Lan, which is made of wood and inlaid with gold.


    Yu ningxuan had seen that. She wanted to buy it at first, but she gave it up because it was too expensive.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t expect that Gu Zhenhong had bought such an expensive gift for Li Lan. It seems that he didn''t spoil Li Lan. When she thought of it, she suddenly felt that something was blocking her heart and she couldn''t breathe.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu sichen found that Yu ningxuan''s strange, low voice care way.


    "It''s nothing. Maybe I''m choking on my juice." Yu ningxuan casually finds an excuse and then looks at Gu Zhenhong like a blessing.


    "Uncle, how can I accept such a valuable gift?" Li Lan looks at Gu Zhenhong with a clever smile.


    "Ha ha, what are you doing with Uncle Gu?"


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the busy family today or Li Lan''s birthday. Gu Zhenhong is very happy.


    Chen Tianai, standing on one side, saw this and said in a hurry: "old man, why didn''t you say that today is Li Lan''s birthday? We should prepare some gifts in advance, shouldn''t we? "


    Chen Tianai also knows Li Lan?


    I don''t know why. I know Li Lan, but at this moment, it seems that everyone knows that she has been kept in the dark.


    At least Li Lan''s identity is something she doesn''t understand. Isn''t Jiang Hanqiao saying that Li Lan is the daughter of the bankrupt Li group? The offspring of a bankrupt company can get the favor of all the family members.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ve never had a birthday. Today my uncle asked me to have dinner. I didn''t expect that it was my birthday. It''s good for me to have dinner with you. What more gifts do you want?"


    Li Lan embarrassed to see to Chen Tianai, clever appearance more lovely.


    Yu ningxuan bowed her head. She was depressed. She had to admit that Li Lan was very sexy when she was sexy. Even when she was cute, she looked very pure.


    "Li Lan is a good talker. My sister-in-law likes it. You sit down first. I''ll go and set the table for dinner. Ha, Aunt Zhang Aunt Zhang has dinner. "


    Chen Tianai then walked towards the kitchen, saying and shouting at the nanny.


    Sitting on the sofa, Li Lan takes a blind look at Yu ningxuan beside her. Suddenly, Yu ningxuan remembers the scene of their conversation.


    Li Lan is such an excellent person, simple language can make Gu Zhenhong so happy.


    In the past, Gu Zhenhong seemed to be the only one who could make her happy in this room. Mr. Gu doted on her very much, but now, Li Lan has taken away all her love.


    After dinner, Mr. Gu is still in the mood. No one can leave. He must stay a little longer, but Yu ningxuan is on pins and needles.


    At the dinner table today, everyone''s topic revolves around Li Lan, as if she were a little princess who cared for her family.


    After dinner, Yu ningxuan sat alone, staring out of the window. She didn''t know when Gu sichen came up behind her and asked softly, "are you full? Why did you finish so soon? "


    Yu ningxuan reluctantly smile, such a dinner simply tasteless.

 Chapter 221

    "I''m full. I eat late at noon, so I''m not hungry at night." Yu ningxuan tries to hide her unhappiness.


    But I can''t help losing. After all, she has asked Gu sichen about Li Lan many times. If he doesn''t want to say it, she won''t ask more.


    "Xuanxuan, I know what you are thinking in your heart. I..."


    Gu sichen was about to say something when he was suddenly called by Mr. Gu behind him. His voice was very urgent, as if he was worried.


    "Si Chen, come quickly and help me get the photo album upstairs. The nanny doesn''t know where the photo album is. Show it to Li Lan and let her see what she looked like when she was a child."


    Gu sichen hesitated for a moment, then looked at Yu ningxuan and said, "Xuanxuan, why don''t you come upstairs with me to get the album?"


    Yu ningxuan gently shook her head, "no, Si Chen, I''ll go outside and come back later. Don''t worry."


    Gu sichen frowned and wanted to say something more, but there was another anxious voice from behind him.


    "Well, I''ll go out and find you later." Gu sichen finished and walked back in a hurry.


    Yu ningxuan walks out of the living room and walks around Gu''s courtyard. Gu''s courtyard is very big. There are many servants pruning flowers and trees in the garden.


    She walked aimlessly, smelling the flowers under her feet, trying to make herself calm, but there is no way, as long as you close your eyes, your head will be cranky.


    All of a sudden, Yu ningxuan turns around and looks at it. Suddenly, her body becomes stiff. It turns out that it''s Li Lan and Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen should have just come down from the upstairs and walked towards the bathroom. Li Lan stood in front of him with a smile and a shallow pear vortex on her face.


    They talk and laugh, but Yu ningxuan can''t hear what they talk about?


    Gu sichen talks with Li Lan more often than with her.


    Here, Gu sichen was just about to go to the bathroom. Li Lan stood directly in front of him and said with a smile, "President Gu, today is my birthday. Even uncle Gu gave me a birthday present. Have you prepared it for me?"


    Gu sichen Leng for a while, a face of apology, "sorry, I did not know in advance today is your birthday, so did not prepare."


    Li Lan heard such words, eyes obviously a bit lost, but fleeting, and then still a smile, "ha ha, I''m very happy today, I''m joking with you."


    "Well, birthday present, I''ll come back to supply you." Gu sichen finished and went to the bathroom.


    Li Lan looks at his background and looks lonely. What she cares about is whether there is a gift on her birthday. What is the supplement? Besides, she just wanted to test whether Gu sichen remembered her birthday.


    When Yu ningxuan saw Gu sichen leave, she turned to enter the room. Suddenly, a soft voice called her again, "Miss Yu Are you here? "


    She looked back and found that it was Aunt Chen. She was wearing a long apron and holding a pair of scissors to repair branches. She was very happy to see Yu ningxuan.


    "Miss Yu, I''ve heard that the old man is going to have a family party today. At noon, I was still thinking about meeting you in the evening. I didn''t expect to see you."


    Aunt Chen has a very good impression on ningxuan. She has been a nanny all her life, but Yu is the most approachable.


    "Aunt Chen, are you ok? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you do this job at home? " Yu ningxuan doubts that when Aunt Chen was in the apartment before, she didn''t have to do anything except cooking.


    Now I''m going to take care of my family''s courtyard. Instead, I''ll do these rough jobs.


    On hearing this, Aunt Chen said with a smile, "I don''t have much work. I''m also idle and boring, so I came to help them trim the branches. Miss Yu Are you in a bad mood? "


    Although Yu ningxuan disguised a smile on her face, she was not in a high mood.


    "Ah? No, I just felt a little stuffy in the room, so I came out for a walk. " Yu ningxuan tried to calm down.


    Even Aunt Chen can see that she is not happy, so she will be seen by others when she comes into the room.


    Aunt Chen couldn''t help sighing, "Miss Yu, although I''m a servant, I''m also a passer-by. Don''t press everything in your heart. It''s not good to press things in your heart for a long time. This will cause trouble."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that a nanny who only had a few sides cared so much about her. She couldn''t help feeling warm.


    "I know, Aunt Chen, don''t worry. I''m really OK. I''ll go back to the living room first."


    "Good."


    When Aunt Chen finished, Yu ningxuan walked towards the living room. After two steps, she saw Li Lan standing at the door of the living room with something in her hand.


    The things in her hand were shining in the sunshine.


    "Where are you going, third lady? I''ve been waiting for you at the door for a long time When Li Lan sees Yu ningxuan''s eyes, she steps forward and says.


    "What are you waiting for me for?" Yu ningxuan asked suspiciously.The smile on Li Lan''s face is bigger, holding the things in his hand to show off and say: "Uncle Gu let us all go in, he let people prepare fruit."


    At this time, Yu ningxuan could see clearly that what Li Lan was holding was jewelry. One was a blue diamond, which was very shining.


    I''m afraid it''s fake to wait for her at the door. Is it true that customers want to show off at the door?


    "Oh, I see. You go first." Yu ningxuan said in a low mood.


    But Li Lan didn''t seem to notice her abnormality. She took the first two steps and put her hand directly around Yu ningxuan''s arm. She was as close as a sister.


    "Third lady, do you think this diamond looks good? I don''t understand these things. Please help me to have a look Li Lan put the blue diamond in Ning Xuan''s hand directly.


    Yu ningxuan looked down helplessly. The blue diamond was made of imported material, which was very high-grade and difficult to buy.


    "It''s very good-looking and valuable for collection." Yu ningxuan said faintly, then handed the diamond to Li Lan.


    "Really? Is this diamond worth collecting? This is from President Gu. I must collect it well. Let''s go in, third lady. "


    Li Lan says cheerfully, but Yu ningxuan''s body is shocked when she hears this, which is sent by President Gu? Which President Gu? It seems that there are many people in this city. Just call Gu sichen president Gu, right?


    Gu Siming came back from abroad later. When he came back, these people called him the eldest young master. Few people called him president Gu.


    Is this blue diamond given to Li Lan by Gu sichen?


    Gu sichen prepared a gift for Li Lan. Why didn''t she notice it?


    His mind was tied up in disorder. When the party ate fruit, Yu ningxuan''s food was tasteless, and finally he stayed home.


    On their way home, she sat in the co pilot''s seat and was silent all the time, without a word. Gu sichen frowned tightly and looked at her expression, worried.


    When the car suddenly stops, Gu sichen turns his head and stares at Yu ningxuan with solemn expression.


    "What are you doing? Not going home? Why did you stop the car all of a sudden? " Yu ningxuan turns around and asks curiously.


    Gu sichen said faintly: "do you want to know the relationship between Li Lan and me?"


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "you can''t say it. After all, I asked so many times and you didn''t say it."


    But if Gu sichen doesn''t say it, it will always be the knot in her heart. Yu ningxuan thinks that no one will accept such a thing.


    Which woman can accept the unclear relationship between her man and a beautiful woman.


    "Well, I tell you now, Li Lan likes me, but I refused. She used to be a daughter of Li''s group, but now she is an ordinary boss of a bar."


    Gu sichen''s words are very direct. Yu ningxuan looks at him and doesn''t speak. She knows that there is something else.


    "The Li family used to be friends with the Gu family. When the Li family was not in decline, I had an engagement with Li Lan. It was a baby kiss."


    "What?"


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen in surprise. He has an engagement with Li Lan before?


    "Why are you so surprised? The baby kiss was made before both of us could speak. Later, the Li family was defeated, and the old man cancelled the marriage. "


    When the Li family is down, the marriage is canceled?


    Yu ningxuan has some doubts. It seems that this kind of thing is not the style of Mr. Gu? How can it be said that you will go back on your engagement?


    "I told you the truth. What are you thinking? Do you think my family is cruel? I can''t help it. At that time, the industry of caring for the family was not very big. It needed commercial marriage. "


    Gu sichen carefully looks at Yu ningxuan, for fear that she will be cranky. He didn''t want to tell her before, just to avoid her cranky.


    "That''s so. Just tell me directly. Why don''t you keep it from me like this? You''ll keep it from me if you don''t have anything to do." Yu ningxuan said lightly.


    Gu sichen saw that she didn''t have much reaction, and he was immediately relieved, "I''m not afraid of you, are you worried? It''s said that women are the smallest, so I''m worried that telling the truth will make you think Are women the most careful?


    Yu ningxuan''s mouth twitches. In front of Gu sichen, who dares to say that she is careful? It seems that he is the most careful person in the world, isn''t he?


    "Dad is so kind to Li Lan now, is there a little guilt in it?" Yu ningxuan thinks Gu Zhenhong is not that kind of cruel person.


    At the beginning, it must have been a last resort to turn back, otherwise it would not have broken the contract, and then it would have been so good to Li Lan.


    "Maybe it is. At the beginning of the commercial marriage, our three brothers were included. Our marriage had been arranged since we were born. Later, my second brother and I escaped this fate."


    "Well Is Gu Siming and Chen Tianai a commercial marriage Yu ningxuan asked curiously, it turned out that things before were so complicated.

 Chapter 222

    "Yes, only my elder brother listened to my father''s arrangement. I was able to stay with you because of my luck. Long ago, the Li family was defeated, so my father canceled the engagement, and your mother died for us, so..."


    Gu sichen pauses here, and Yu ningxuan looks at him suspiciously.


    "So, on the one hand, Mr. Gu feels guilty for me, and on the other hand, you fight for the freedom of marriage, don''t you?"


    "No, it''s not the freedom of marriage, it''s the possession of you. When I was not married, I told myself that you will not marry me in my life."


    Yu ningxuan''s face turned red when she heard this. It turned out that this was the case.


    "Then you know I hate you being with Li Lan. Why do you often go to her?" Yu ningxuan was a little angry. Everything else could be said in the past, but it couldn''t be said at all.


    The two have already cancelled their engagement. Why do they often meet each other? More often, Gu sichen takes the initiative to find Li Lan.


    "Because the company is going to re select the president soon. In fact, this matter is very easy to solve. As long as I tell Dad directly, dad will be furious and let Gu Siming go to the United States."


    When Gu sichen talked about this topic, his expression was dignified.


    Yu ningxuan is puzzled. She doesn''t know what it has to do with him going to see Li Lan.


    "However, once the old man knows about this, he will be very angry. His body is not as good as it used to be. He must not be so angry."


    Gu sichen said slowly. Yu ningxuan sat on one side and listened patiently.


    "So?" Yu ningxuan asked softly.


    "So, I can only secretly find a way to solve this problem. I don''t want to involve too many people, so I can only go to Li Lan, who still has a part of the shares of Li''s group."


    When he said that, Yu ningxuan seemed to understand something.


    "If Li Lan''s equity is invested in my name in a short period of time, then my shares will grow, and there will be no need to hold any more meetings for the election of the company''s president. The outcome is obvious."


    It turned out that this was the case. Yu ningxuan carefully recalled that she could only think of her own way without disturbing Mr. Gu.


    "Si Chen, don''t I still have 5% shares here? You can use it. Besides, if it''s not enough, don''t I still have Xiashi group? "


    Xia''s group was forced by Gu sichen acquisition, has been let Wu chennan find someone to manage, now although the business is not very hot, but also stable.


    Hearing this, Gu sichen''s face showed a deep smile. He didn''t expect that Yu ningxuan would like to take out all her family.


    "No, there''s a crisis on my side. I''ll try my best. It''s your property. I won''t use it."


    Gu Siming must have grasped Gu sichen''s character, so he dared to come back and seize the company. Otherwise, it is not Gu sichen''s opponent at all.


    "Although Xiashi group is under my name now, you helped me get it back? So this is our common industry. We don''t have to distinguish between you and me. "


    Yu ningxuan unties her heart knot and feels better. She blinks her big eyes and says with a pure face, as if as long as her emotional problems have been solved, the company''s affairs are very simple.


    Gu sichen amusingly touched her little head and said, "don''t worry, my wife. I will merge our assets if I need to. It''s not the right time."


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "that Did you buy the shares in Li Lan''s hands? "


    "No, Li Lan has been an orphan since she left home. Basically, she grew up in our family and moved out in recent years. She just lent me her shares and I''ll give them back to her when things are over."


    Yu ningxuan frowns. Isn''t Gu sichen in debt to Li Lan?


    "Si Chen, do you know Li Lan likes you? No wonder she will selflessly lend you all her shares. " Yu ningxuan is jealous.


    Instead of watching Li Lan lend her shares to Gu sichen, she hopes that Gu sichen bought her shares. In this way, she can still feel that their relationship is like cooperation without any other friendship.


    Gu sichen eyebrows a pick funny said: "what''s the matter? Jealous? "


    Yu ningxuan blushed and said, "who is jealous? If I''m jealous, I''ll be upset with you. I''m not jealous."


    Gu sichen looked at the way she tried to cover up, the corner of her mouth rose, more funny, with one hand driving, one hand holding her little hand, on the mouth gently kiss.


    "Xuanxuan..." Gu sichen''s voice is magnetic and very sexy.


    "Yes?" Yu ningxuan answered faintly.


    "I like the way you look jealous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s face is full of black lines. This man is really bored. He even likes her jealous appearance, but she is not very comfortable when she is jealous.Thinking of her drunken appearance, Yu ningxuan has no shame.


    "And You are not allowed to drink with Jiang Hanqiao in the future, no matter who you are with. " When Gu sichen said this, his tone was cold and could not be refused.


    God knows how jealous he was when he saw her with Jiang Hanqiao that day. If a man who likes her can send her back drunk, Jiang Hanqiao has a conscience.


    "Why? If it wasn''t for Jianghan bridge that day, I might have drunk myself to death by the side of the road. " Yu ningxuan, looking at Gu sichen''s jealous appearance, also feels funny in her heart.


    It turns out that I really like to see others jealous. I''m so happy in my heart.


    "Hum, you can''t stay with Jiang Hanqiao even if you drink to death. You''ll have to get my permission to see him later. Do you hear me?" Gu sichen had a very rude look on his face.


    "Why?" Yu ningxuan frowned. Why should he be so overbearing? Isn''t Jiang Hanqiao his friend? Isn''t it a good thing that she can get along with his friends?


    They chatted with each other, and soon got home. Gu sichen stopped the car and suddenly pulled Yu ningxuan out of the car.


    Directly turned over and pressed her on the car, her eyes were dark, and she asked coldly, "why do you say that? You''re such a smart person, don''t you realize that Jiang Hanqiao likes you? "


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. Looking at the enlarged handsome face in front of her, she suddenly showed a smile, "of course I can detect it, but what can I do? You know Li Lan likes you, and I haven''t seen you keep a distance from Li Lan? "


    "You..."


    Gu sichen is speechless. He just asks others, but he doesn''t ask himself.


    "You want me to keep my distance from her?" Gu sichen suddenly asked in a funny way.


    "Of course, if you want me to keep a distance from Jianghan bridge, please keep a certain distance from Li Lan, OK?"


    Yu ningxuan complacently said that she finally had a handle in her hand, so that she would not be bored and jealous by herself.


    With that, she directly pushed Gu sichen away and strode toward the room. Gu sichen looked back at the woman in front of her and gave a faint smile. How dare she threaten him?


    Back in the room, Yu ningxuan is in a good mood to make a fruit salad and put it on the table. Gu sichen steps forward to take a bite, and then asks softly, "I just saw you eating fruit in the old man''s room."


    Does this woman like to cut fruit by herself? It''s strange.


    Yu ningxuan said with a smile, "I was in a bad mood just now, but now I am in a good mood. Maybe this plate is not enough for me."


    Gu sichen''s mouth twitches. Can she threaten him? Is she so happy?


    Gu sichen, looking at Yu ningxuan''s happy appearance, dragged her directly to the sofa, sat on her lap and said, "Xuanxuan, promise me that you will not meet Jiang Hanqiao alone in the future."


    Yu ningxuan said goodbye and secretly laughed. Gu sichen must be jealous at this time.


    "Why? I just said that if you can keep a certain distance from Li Lan, I will promise you. Besides, Jianghan bridge is also my friend? There''s no reason why you can''t see a friend. "


    Yu ningxuan said with words.


    Gu sichen''s black eyes stare at her small mouth, some of the resentment said: "I and Li Lan is not a share of things have not been done well?"? Besides, she grew up with me. How can I ignore her? "


    "Growing up together, are you telling me that you are childhood friends? Gu sichen, if I can''t, I won''t force you. Anyway, I still owe jianghanqiao a big meal. "


    Yu ningxuan said with some anger.


    Gu sichen''s eyes suddenly became cold, staring at her small mouth, suddenly kissing down, when did this woman become so eloquent?


    It''s time for a good punishment.


    "Well Gu Well... " Yu ningxuan wants to talk, but Gu sichen doesn''t give her a chance.


    Talk well. Why do you use your hands?


    Gu sichen turns over and presses on Ning Xuan. His breath becomes heavy. His big hands are searching her delicate body, and his fingers are touching her smooth and tender skin, which makes him unable to stop.


    A long and deep kiss, until Yu ningxuan can''t breathe, Gu sichen let her go.


    "Gu sichen, don''t think I''ll compromise if you do this. Keep a certain distance between you and Li Lan. I Well... " Yu ningxuan just got the chance to breathe freely, and was taken away by Gu sichen.


    "Xuanxuan..." Gu sichen tasted her kisses, then lay on her ear and cried softly.


    "What for?" Yu ningxuan doesn''t dare to say more this time, otherwise Gu sichen will take away her right to speak again.


    Gu sichen reached out his hand and gently stroked Yu ningxuan''s abdomen, "should we have a baby?"


    If Gu sichen didn''t mention it, Yu ningxuan almost forgot that all the men in Gu''s family would take that medicine. Although Gu sichen was married, he said that he would not stop taking that medicine without Yu''s permission.

 Chapter 223

    "Do you really want a baby?" Yu ningxuan asked softly.


    "Of course, I''m almost thirty. Why don''t you want to have children? Don''t you want to have a baby that belongs to both of us?"


    Gu sichen''s voice is very magnetic, close to Ning Xuan''s ear, soft as if a gust of wind.


    He said that his big hand was lingering in Ning Xuan''s abdomen, and he seemed to be looking forward to it.


    Yu ningxuan lowers her head and gives birth to a baby. It seems that she has never seriously thought about this problem. Maybe she is still young, so she never has any desire for a baby.


    "Will you wait a little longer? I''m not ready yet. "


    Hearing this, Gu sichen hugged Yu ningxuan more tightly. "What do you want to do to prepare for it? As long as you''re responsible for having children, you don''t have to worry about the rest. "


    Caring for her family and her career, Ning Xuan doesn''t care for her children. However, she is still hesitant. At the thought of having children, she is afraid.


    "Will you wait a little longer, szhen?" Yu ningxuan''s voice is soft.


    Gu sichen frowned helplessly, then buried his head in her neck and greedily sucked her body fragrance. He didn''t want Yu ningxuan to suffer the pain of giving birth too early.


    But he is more reluctant to let other women give birth to children, his children can only be Yu ningxuan''s.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen go to the company together, but when they get to the company downstairs, Yu ningxuan strongly demands that Gu sichen go on the road first, and then she goes up.


    Because I''m really worried about the bad influence in the company. If it''s someone else''s company, it''s OK. But the key is that it''s Gu sichen''s own company, and Yu ningxuan has to care about it.


    In Gu sichen''s helpless upstairs, Yu ningxuan boldly walks towards the company. After two steps, she unexpectedly sees a familiar man.


    Gu Sidong?


    Gu sichen, the second elder brother, is rarely seen in the company. Despite the special circumstances in recent days, Gu Sicheng is rarely seen in the company.


    "Second brother, you come to the company so early today." Yu ningxuan came forward to say hello.


    Gu Sidong looks back at Yu ningxuan''s voice and smiles. Like Gu sichen, Gu Sidong is gentle to the people closest to him.


    But outsiders are also very cold. Gu Sidong used to be very cold to Ning Xuan, but these times obviously changed a lot.


    "Ning Xuan, I haven''t met you in the company. How are you used to it?" Gu Sidong asked softly.


    "It''s OK. You know the situation of the company these days. Because of me, my elder brother has made a lot of trouble for Gu sichen." Yu ningxuan then lowered her head, a face of guilt.


    Gu Sidong was also a smart man. He saw Yu ningxuan''s guilt at a glance and said softly, "don''t be too guilty. You need to know whether the war between elder brother and third brother will break out with you."


    Of course, this reason is clear to ningxuan. It''s just that it''s not good for her to make an introduction. She always feels that after coming to the company, she has been adding trouble to Gu sichen, and nothing has been solved.


    "I know. Forget it. By the way, how''s Arnold? Have you been treated again these days? "


    After confessing to Gu Sidong, Yu ningxuan is really relaxed. She doesn''t need to take Annuo for treatment any more. Every time she stands by her side and looks at her difficult treatment, it''s also a kind of torture for her.


    "Well, I went for treatment yesterday. Doctor Zhang is really different from other doctors. It''s amazing. Anno''s legs have changed a lot. Now she knows the pain."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan suddenly brightened her eyes, opened her eyes wide and asked, "really? Ann Nuo''s legs actually know the pain? Do you have detumescence


    "There''s still some swelling, but it''s good to know the pain. I''m sure Arnold will stand up soon. "Gu Sidong looks confident.


    Seeing him like this, Yu ningxuan felt a little relieved. Even Gu Sidong said that if anno could get better, then anno would get better.


    "Well, we all know that Arnold will stand up." Yu ningxuan nodded hard and said confidently.


    "Ning Xuan, thank you. Although Ann Nuo has some pain in her legs recently, she is in a much better mood than before. Sometimes when she is bored, she will sing songs, which has never been before."


    Yu ningxuan''s face turned red. It''s so nice that Gu Sidong could say thank you.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s our wish that anno can get better. I prefer to see it. Let''s go in quickly, or I''ll be late. You''re one of the presidents, but I''m an employee."


    Yu ningxuan laughingly walks in front of Gu Sidong. It''s ok if he''s late, but she feels that she''s being watched at any time. If she''s really late, Gu Siming will know for the first time.


    "Ha ha, you are one of the president''s wives. Of course, you have more rights than me. I''ll go first." Gu Sidong a hearty smile, and then turned into the company.


    As soon as Yu ningxuan came to her work position, she saw Gu sichen coming towards her with a resentful look on his face, "aren''t you always behind me? Why did you come in so late? ""I met my second brother, so I said a few more words. What''s the matter? Is there something for me to do? " She asked curiously.


    "Second brother? You''ll talk less to all the men in the future, especially when I''m not there. " Gu sichen suddenly, like a child, said insolently.


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment, then looks at Gu sichen and says two words to Gu Sidong. Isn''t it jealous?


    "Are you ok? You''re the second brother. You don''t know anything about it. There''s no one in your heart except anno." Yu ningxuan''s black line and Gu sichen''s jealousy really made her unbearable.


    When Gu sichen heard this, he put his hand on Ning Xuan''s shoulder and stressed, "that''s no good. Jiang Hanqiao used to love beautiful women, but he doesn''t love you who are pure and don''t like make-up, but now he doesn''t love you."


    "Gu sichen, I have said that there is nothing between me and Jianghan bridge." Yu ningxuan frowned. To what extent does this jealous man want to make trouble out of nothing?


    "Of course, I know there is nothing between you. If there is anything, I would have broken up the Jianghan bridge." Gu sichen said overbearing.


    Yu ningxuan''s black line is no longer saying anything.


    Just at this time, Wu chennan came in a hurry, as if there was something urgent.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry I''m not good at it." Wu chennan came over and stood directly in front of Gu sichen with his head down.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Gu sichen asked alertly.


    Wu chennan hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I investigated Zheng Mingyuan''s whereabouts and found that he has gone abroad. It''s better to investigate at home, but abroad..."


    Wu chennan''s words haven''t been finished yet, but Gu sichen already knows what it means. It''s just a person who has been investigating in China for so many days, but it''s more difficult to investigate abroad.


    "Si Chen, if you really want to recover Zheng Mingyuan, let Jiang Hanqiao investigate? Didn''t you let him investigate everything before? He will find a way


    Yu ningxuan stood aside and said this without thinking. Gu sichen looked at her coldly. When did jianghanqiao leave such a good impression on this woman?


    Conscious of saying something wrong, Yu ningxuan quickly covers her mouth with her little hand and looks at Gu sichen. How can this big man eat anyone''s vinegar?


    "Mr. Gu, what should we do? If we investigate abroad, we need to send more people and a lot of money. " Wu chennan can solve the problem of manpower, but when it comes to capital, he has to ask for instructions.


    Gu sichen hesitated solemnly, then said in a low voice: "forget it, you just have to look at all the channels to return home. As long as Zheng Mingyuan returns home, it is necessary to seize it."


    Zheng Mingyuan''s newspaper office has been taken back by him. He must not be able to stay abroad for long. As long as he is not at home, Gu sichen will be less worried.


    "Well, I see, Mr. Gu." Wu chennan said and turned to leave directly.


    "Si Chen, what are you going to do about Zheng Mingyuan? Do you want to kill them all? " Yu ningxuan asks carefully. After all, Zheng Mingyuan has pursued her before, so Yu ningxuan worries that Gu sichen will be jealous if she is not careful.


    "I''d like to kill all of them, but Zheng Mingyuan is a turtle with a shrunken head and doesn''t show up?" Gu sichen looked resentful.


    Yu ningxuan was amused. "In fact, it''s good to ensure that Zheng Mingyuan doesn''t return home. There''s no need to punish him or anything."


    Gu sichen should be very dissatisfied with the result, but there is no way, for a long time to be a dull, "en."


    Yu ningxuan started a busy day''s work. She thought Gu Siming would come to look for trouble, but it was strange that Gu Siming was very quiet all day.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t even see him in the company.


    It''s rare that Gu sichen can get off work in the evening.


    He came to Yu ningxuan''s work position and looked at it for a long time. He asked suspiciously, "wife, I don''t seem to have given you any tasks today? How can you have so many jobs? "


    Gu sichen looks at the pile of materials on Yu ningxuan''s desk and says with some dissatisfaction, is it difficult for Gu Siming to find something for his wife again?


    Yu ningxuan said with a smile, "you can''t just stay like this if you don''t give me a job, can you? I found a lot of jewelry design drawings, and then wrote an introduction according to the above jewelry, so that I could Commission my writing style. "


    Yu ningxuan thinks that since she can''t work in the newspaper, and because of Gu sichen''s persistence, I''m afraid she can only work in Gu''s group in the future.


    It''s better to improve your ability as soon as possible.


    "Why are you so tired? Well, don''t write any more. I''m off work now. It''s rare for me to go home early and cook for me today. "

 Chapter 224

    Gu sichen took Yu ningxuan by the hand and took her directly into his arms and walked towards the door of the company.


    Yu ningxuan has no choice but to put her jewelry introduction on the table in such a mess. It''s really messy.


    "What would you like to eat at night?" Yu ningxuan is led by Gu sichen and asks as she walks.


    Gu sichen was hesitating when a familiar figure appeared in front of him. Yu ningxuan watched Gu sichen stop at the same place and followed his eyes suspiciously.


    Suddenly body a shock, unexpectedly is Li Lan.


    Although she and Gu sichen have made it clear about Li Lan, when they see Li Lan again, they still feel a little stuffy.


    "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter? How surprised to see me Li Lan came over with a smile on her face.


    Today, she is wearing a long red dress and delicate make-up. At first glance, she comes here after careful dressing.


    "No, the company is off work. How did you come here?" Gu sichen asked.


    Li Lan took a look at Yu ningxuan beside Gu sichen and said with a smile, "I have something to say to the third lady. Can I talk to her alone, Mr. Gu?"


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment. She looks at Li Lan in doubt. She comes to find herself? What can happen?


    Gu sichen frowned slightly, hesitated and said, "you shouldn''t ask me about this. As long as Xuanxuan doesn''t mind, you can talk about it."


    "Of course I don''t mind." Yu ningxuan smiles. She also wants to know what Li Lan has to do with her.


    "Well Let''s go to the coffee shop next to our company. I often go to that one when I talk to Mr. Gu. " Li Lan doesn''t know whether she said the last sentence intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yu ningxuan ignored her and went to the coffee shop side by side with her.


    It''s time to get off work, so there are not many people in the coffee shop near the company. As soon as Yu ningxuan goes in, she chooses a quiet corner to sit down.


    She likes to sit in a humble place when there are people or no one.


    "Say something directly." After some communication, Yu ningxuan didn''t have a good impression of Li Lan.


    "Ma''am, I know I shouldn''t have talked to you like that last time, but I''m not here to fight against you this time." Li Lan holds two glasses of white water and hands one to Yu ningxuan.


    "Well, schen is still waiting for me, so if you have something to say, let''s get to the point." Yu ningxuan''s expression is still light.


    Li Lan smiles, her face does not change.


    "Well, I really don''t have anything to do. I just want to tell you my heart. I know it''s impossible for me and Gu. I can''t decide fate."


    Li Lan said in a soft voice. Her eyes were slightly sad. After a pause, she said again, "I sincerely hope you and Gu can always be happy, because he is a very good man."


    After hearing this, Yu ningxuan was surprised. Li Lan liked Gu sichen, and they had an engagement before. Must be Li Lan''s heart is not good?


    In addition to the decline of her family, no wonder she is about the same age as Yu ningxuan, but she always has a kind of stability and maturity.


    "When I was a child, I used to go to Gu''s family. The three brothers of Gu''s family thought that President Gu was good-looking and always approached him intentionally or unintentionally, but he was as cold as he is now. As long as he didn''t like it, he would never have warm contact."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan looked at her faintly, feeling a little more comfortable.


    "What are you talking about? I know you Li family and Gu family are family friends, but I''m not interested in them. " Yu ningxuan''s tone was cold.


    Li Lan smiles, drinks water and looks at her in front of her.


    "I know you don''t dare to be interested in these, or even have some aversion, but I really don''t even have a friend who speaks the truth, because our Li family offended a lot of people in those years, so I don''t dare to tell others my identity."


    Yu ningxuan stares at Li Lan. Her eyes are red. Yu ningxuan stares at her and thinks about it.


    If he is now Li Lan, then the pain in the heart must also be very much.


    Family failure, no father, no mother, can only rely on Qingyun bar and care for the family, and care for the family is with her to terminate the engagement of the party, her heart must be very tangled.


    "Things are over. Look ahead. You can''t live in memory all the time."


    Yu ningxuan''s voice is very light, not just tough, Li Lan heard Leng for a while, and then the smile on her face become bigger, "I know you are kind."


    "As long as it doesn''t involve my feelings, of course I''m kind."


    "Well, Mr. Gu is really a person worthy of your trust. Do you know how I feel when I hear about the dissolution of my engagement? I have nothing to rely on in my life. "


    Li Lan smiles bitterly, then looks up and drinks a mouthful of white water.


    "But no one can change that, can he? When I married Gu sichen, I didn''t think that I would fall in love with him. The plan in this world can never match the change. ""Yes, forget it. I just hope you are happy. Let me tell you something about our childhood?" Li Lan suddenly changed the topic, and her face was ruddy.


    Yu ningxuan has some doubts. How does Li Lan feel like drinking? But when I just passed by her, I didn''t have the spirit of wine?


    "Some other day. Schen is still waiting for me outside." Yu ningxuan frowns. She really doesn''t understand why Li Lan is looking for her today. Maybe she just wants to talk to a friend.


    But, really not, Gu sichen is still hungry, waiting outside, she will always miss, even if you want to chat with Li Lan, it can only be another day.


    "Third lady, when she was a child, she would often take me to see the sunrise and sunset, but at that time I didn''t know how to appreciate it. Hehe, now I have no chance to see it."


    "We will learn etiquette together. Do you know etiquette? The compulsory course after the famous school, but Mr. Gu never took it once. He always played truant, and then he took me to play truant with him. "


    "Once we went over the wall to catch birds, but the nanny found us. As a result, I was taught a lesson for a day, but Mr. Gu contradicted my parents for a day..."


    Yu ningxuan frowned tightly. Today''s Li Lan is really different from the past. There are so many words, and her past maturity and steadiness are gone. She recalls it like a child.


    "Li Lan..."


    "Third lady, don''t interrupt me. That time is the best time in my life. I don''t think I will be so happy in my life."


    Li Lan''s eyes were red and she finally cried.


    Yu ningxuan is a little nervous. She quickly picks up the paper towel on the table and hands it to Li Lan. But she just reaches out her hand and smells a pungent smell of wine.


    Li Landuan drank a drink from the glass in front of him, and realized that Li Lanhe was not white water but baijiu.


    "Li Lan, how did you drink?" Yu ningxuan asked in surprise.


    But Li Lan didn''t care. She waved and said, "don''t forget that I run a bar. These drinks are nothing to me. If I drink some wine, these words will never come out."


    Yu ningxuan frowned tightly, knowing that she had a lot of pain in her heart, but how could she comfort her?


    It seems that she is only devoted to Gu sichen now. Can''t she let Gu sichen out?


    "Si Chen and I were childhood friends. Mr. Gu was very optimistic about me at that time, but it''s a pity that creation made people happy." Li Lan washed her nose, tears streaming.


    Just at this time, Gu sichen, who had been waiting outside the door, seemed a little impatient. He kept pressing the car''s whistle to remind the people inside.


    Yu ningxuan is a little worried, but she doesn''t know how to get away. Can''t let Li Lan be drunk here alone?


    "Forget it, I''ve drunk too much today. I won''t tell you. Yu ningxuan, you are so happy. I''m so jealous of you. Let''s go. Mr. Gu is waiting for you."


    At this time, Li Lan''s speech is not clear, but her eyes are more charming.


    "Come on, aren''t you worried about me? It''s OK. I''ll ask the staff of the bar to pick me up. "


    Yu ningxuan looks at Li Lan who is slightly drunk in front of her. She has mixed feelings in her heart. She can''t say what it is. She doesn''t have the sense of crisis when she was a rival.


    Even in the heart still angry a silk of sympathy.


    Gu sichen''s whistle reminds me again that Yu ningxuan directly picks up her bag and looks at Li Lan.


    "I know the pain in your heart, and I know that if you want to be what you are now, I can stay with Gu sichen, but You know, everyone in the world has their own difficulties. "


    She is not the only one with sad memories in her heart.


    After Yu ningxuan finishes, she turns to leave. Li Lan looks at Gu sichen sitting in the car outside the window and looks at Yu ningxuan''s back. She is jealous and crazy.


    All of these originally belong to her, but why all of a sudden have changed.


    She was also very sad when her family was down, but because of this, she didn''t even have the chance to choose her own love, did she? If we don''t care about Gu Zhenhong''s betrayal, it must be false.


    How can she not hate in her heart? A man who has been fond of from childhood to adulthood, a man who she has always regarded as her future husband, suddenly has nothing to do with herself.


    How can you not be heartbroken?


    She has been calm, so that they look very capable and mature, has been suppressing the resentment in the heart, she once thought, can not get Gu sichen, even if can often accompany him is good.


    But Yu ningxuan finds out that she likes Gu sichen, so How can Yu ningxuan indulge her to appear beside Gu sichen?


    Yu ningxuan walks out of the coffee shop and comes to Gu sichen''s car with a dignified expression.


    "What took so long? What did Li Lan tell you? " Gu sichen was also worried, otherwise he would not press the whistle.

 Chapter 225

    Yu ningxuan hesitates for a moment. She doesn''t want to hide it, but she really doesn''t know how to say it. However, in order not to worry Gu sichen, Yu ningxuan tells a lie.


    "Li Lan talked to me. She really likes you, but it won''t affect us. Then she talked about some things about your childhood."


    Yu ningxuan said faintly, and then got on the bus.


    Gu sichen didn''t think much about it, because Li Lan is a woman with general knowledge in front of him, so it''s not surprising that she can make such a move.


    "Oh? What did Li Lan say? When I was a child, I spent most of my time in various courses. " Gu sichen said as he started the engine.


    "Yes? Li Lan didn''t say that either. She said you took her to skip class. "


    Hearing this, Gu sichen''s eyes became deep, and there was a complex look in his eyes.


    "During the period of truancy, I was the most rebellious when I was a child. At that time, I didn''t care about anything. I just wanted to be a citizen."


    Although Gu sichen didn''t see his face clearly, Yu ningxuan heard something wrong and asked softly, "Why are you rebellious?"


    Although everyone had a rebellious period, there was always a reason. Because of something, there was a change in her heart. Yu ningxuan realized it when she talked about it.


    She and Gu sichen have known each other for such a long time, but no one knows each other''s past well. On the contrary, Li Lan knows Gu sichen like that before.


    Yu ningxuan has to admit that she is envious of the memories Li Lan just said. She envies Li Lan for accompanying Gu sichen through that period of time.


    "Because..."


    Gu sichen wanted to stop talking, then the car slowed down and said softly, "because at that time, Gu Siming''s mother used the means to drive my mother out of Gu''s home."


    Out of Gu''s family?


    Yu ningxuan was shocked. It turned out that there was such a story in Gu''s family. Before, Gu sichen said that he and Gu Siming were half parents.


    She always thought that Gu Siming was an illegitimate child, and she never thought about it carefully.


    Yu ningxuan looked up at Gu sichen''s black eyes. His eyes were deep and there was a trace of sadness.


    "Why don''t we buy some food and watch the sunset, szhen?" She tried to make her voice sound light and didn''t go on with the topic.


    Must be at this time Gu sichen''s heart must be very sad, right? Otherwise, how could this matter have been kept in mind and never talked to anyone.


    "Good."


    At this time, Gu sichen didn''t know what he was thinking. He just gave a faint reply, and then stopped at the door of a supermarket.


    Yu ningxuan gets out of the car and casually buys something to fill her stomach. Then they walk towards the seaside in the suburbs.


    Gu sichen stood behind her, took off his coat and put it on her shoulder.


    "It''s cold by the sea. Don''t catch a cold."


    Hearing Gu sichen''s soft voice, Yu ningxuan''s face showed a big smile. In such a seaside, with his beloved man, is there anything better than this moment?


    "Si Chen, do you hate big brother''s mother?" Yu ningxuan looked at the original seaside, forming a straight line with the sky, which was very remote and spectacular.


    "Of course, there were only two children in the family, I and my second brother, but one day the woman came with Gu Siming and lived with us."


    Gu sichen looked up at the sky and let the sea breeze blow on his face. He closed his eyes and his eyelashes were shaking slightly.


    Yu ningxuan looks at him and doesn''t know how to pick up the topic, but since she mentions it, she should untie Gu sichen''s heart knot. People can''t live in hatred.


    "It turned out that Gu Siming''s mother was the one who broke in later."


    Gu sichen nodded and frowned tightly, "yes, my mother and father are married in business, so when my mother marries my father, she should know that my father has an undisclosed family outside."


    Business marriage?


    It''s commercial marriage again. Because of the development of Commerce, how much love has this marriage destroyed?


    Gu Siming is 13 years older than Gu Sidong, which shows that Gu Siming was in his teens when he married his mother.


    But what kind of commercial marriage can make a woman endure such a thing and be willing to marry Gu Zhenhong?


    "Do you think my mother is very vain? I know it in my heart, but I still marry my father. " Gu sichen gave a cold smile, still closed his eyes.


    "I think any woman will yearn for love, so your mother must have her own difficulties at that time, just like you and your second brother were almost married by business at the beginning, and they were all involuntarily."


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to believe that a woman can give up love for power and money. Instead, she believes that Gu sichen''s mother is forced.Hearing this, Gu sichen laughed, then opened his eyes and touched Yu ningxuan''s head.


    "You''re so smart. My mother was forced by her grandfather to have no choice. After a few years of marriage, that woman brought Gu Siming into our life."


    "Then what happened?"


    Since it''s a commercial marriage, Gu sichen''s mother''s family must have strength. Why did that woman come in and let her bully her?


    "Later, the woman used some means, and my mother was driven out of the family. Later, when the family knew the truth, my mother had died outside."


    Yu ningxuan is shocked and looks at Gu sichen in surprise. She doesn''t expect his mother''s ending to be so miserable. No wonder Gu sichen and Gu Siming have a bad relationship from the beginning.


    Gu sichen''s heart must be very resentful.


    "Well Gu Siming''s mother is in America now? " Yu ningxuan asks tentatively. She tells her that Gu Siming''s mother''s life is not good either. Otherwise, with Gu sichen''s character, she will never give up.


    "No, I didn''t do it. My father was angry." Gu sichen''s expression is very calm, at this time there is no previous sadness in his eyes.


    "What? Is Mr. Gu angry? " Yu ningxuan opens her eyes wide in surprise and looks at Gu sichen in disbelief.


    "Well, when my father found out the truth about my mother''s being driven out, he was very upset, so he closed the woman directly, and was not allowed to go out of the house for the rest of his life, so the woman soon died of depression."


    It turned out to be so. It was a tragic ending, but Yu ningxuan felt a little more comfortable when she heard this.


    Gu Zhenhong has always been a kind-hearted old man in her heart. When she finally learns the truth, she can avenge Gu sichen''s mother, which can be regarded as having feelings for his mother.


    If Gu Zhenhong still lives well with that woman after knowing the truth, it will completely subvert his image in Ning Xuan''s heart.


    "So After the death of that woman, your heart is also relieved, and you don''t want to pursue it. It''s just that the gap between you and Gu Siming exists forever. "


    Yu ningxuan carefully looks at Gu sichen. The mother of the two brothers died because of each other''s mother. Gu sichen would have resented that year, so would Gu Siming, right?


    "Well, the old man was worried that my second brother and I would not get along with Gu Siming, so he sent him abroad. Only after we got married and gave birth to a child would we go back to China a few times."


    "In recent years, maybe it''s because he had planned to get the company for a long time, so Gu Siming sent Chen Tianai back to China a few years ago, and then he frequently returned home, and now he doesn''t go abroad any more."


    Gu sichen said the past lightly. Although the expression on her face was calm, Yu ningxuan knew that he was sad.


    There is only one mother for anyone. If he leaves, he will never come back. So he is wronged to death. Surely this is Gu sichen''s heart knot that he can never get over?


    It''s like when her mother died, she felt abandoned by the whole world.


    "Si Chen, put it down. Things are over. Don''t bring the grudges of the previous generation into the war between you and Gu Siming. Moreover, you are not good for the company."


    This is what Yu ningxuan has been worried about, but she has never had a chance to say.


    The two brothers compete for the company in this way. After a long time, they will soon be known by the employees that there is no one in the world who is not leak proof. Therefore, it is sooner or later that they will be known by the outside media.


    However, after being exaggerated by the media, there will certainly be other companies taking advantage of the situation, and then the Gu group will be in real danger.


    As long as people''s minds are at odds, even the deeply rooted industries are in danger.


    "I know, I can put it down, but Gu Siming won''t. He hasn''t moved for so many years. What he''s waiting for is to compete with me for the company."


    Gu sichen said with a bitter smile, "sometimes I envy my second brother. I don''t care about the company''s affairs. I do what I like to do all day, but I can''t do it."


    "Si Chen, after all, you are the same father. Don''t do anything too well. After all, you are all caretakers."


    Yu ningxuan gently comforted her. When she turned around, she just saw the red sun setting on the beach, level with the horizon, slowly setting down bit by bit.


    "Si Chen, look, the setting sun is beautiful." Yu ningxuan laughed happily, her face shining with sunset.


    Gu sichen followed her eyes and then turned to look at Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan asked suspiciously, "why don''t you watch the sunset? Don''t you like it? I thought you were in a bad mood, so I came up with the idea of seeing the sunset. "


    Gu sichen gave a faint smile and gently tucked Yu ningxuan''s fragmentary hair behind her ears. "No matter how beautiful the sunset is, it''s not as good as you are in front of her."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan''s face turned red, and then Gu sichen''s overbearing kiss came up.

 Chapter 226

    The next day, Yu ningxuan was about to get up from the bed early, but as soon as she got up, she was hugged by Gu sichen and sat back.


    "Why? If you don''t get up again, you''ll be late. " Yu ningxuan wondered why Gu sichen was so lazy today?


    Gu sichen did not open his eyes, voice a little hoarse said: "today is Saturday, just I do not have to go to the company, accompany me to lie for a while."


    Today is Saturday?


    Yu ningxuan blinks. It''s Saturday. She doesn''t know? She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. It was really Saturday. It turned out that she was too confused.


    However, the jewelry design drawings and introductions on her desk have not been sorted out yet? Will it be cleaned up by the cleaners?


    Yu ningxuan is a little worried, but she doesn''t say it. It''s rare for Gu sichen to sleep in. She can''t be a wet blanket.


    "Then go to bed, sichen. I''ll prepare breakfast for you."


    Yu ningxuan is about to get up, but her whole body is imprisoned by Gu sichen. Yu ningxuan looks back at her in surprise, "why? If you can''t sleep, get up, too. "


    Gu sichen looked at her lazily and said unkindly, "Xuanxuan, should we do something on such a beautiful morning?"


    Yu ningxuan frowned. Is it a sport to do?


    "Well, do you want to go out for a run or do push ups at home? But These don''t seem to conflict with my cooking, do they? "


    Yu ningxuan''s face was harmless. She said goodbye and laughed secretly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu sichen''s face is full of black lines. What he wants to do is exercise, but it''s definitely not as simple as running and push ups. How dare this dead girl make fun of him on this matter?


    I''m tired of living.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Are you hungry? I''m going to cook now. "


    Yu ningxuan laughs and pushes Gu sichen away. But Gu sichen catches her next second and kisses her little mouth.


    Gu sichen a handsome face slowly approaching her, leaning on her ear, said softly: "I let you know today, there is a better thing in the morning."


    "Well Gu sichen, what time is it Well Get up... "


    ¡­¡­


    Yu ningxuan comes to the kitchen with fatigue, while Gu sichen goes out and runs out in high spirits.


    Yu ningxuan was dissatisfied and deliberately put an extra spoonful of salt in her breakfast.


    When Gu sichen came back from running, Yu ningxuan also made breakfast. Yu ningxuan put a bowl of chicken cake on the table with a smile.


    "Are you tired? Eat first. " Gu sichen was puzzled by Yu ningxuan''s gallant face.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Don''t you want to eat? " Yu ningxuan asked suspiciously.


    Gu sichen looked up at her, and then looked at the chicken cake, some alert asked: "how do you make a bowl, do not eat?"


    "Aha, mine is still in the kitchen. It''s a little hot, so I''ll serve them bowl by bowl. You can eat them first." Yu ningxuan smiles and walks to the kitchen.


    Carrying another bowl of chicken cake, she found that Gu sichen had not yet opened his mouth to eat. Yu ningxuan sat beside him, took out a spoon and was just about to eat breakfast carefully.


    Suddenly, a pair of big hands snatch her job directly. Gu sichen grabs her chicken cake and hands Yu ningxuan the egg cake in front of him.


    "You eat this." Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan unkindly and said simply.


    Suddenly Yu ningxuan''s face turned black and gnashed her teeth in anger. The man must know that she put half a bag of salt in his bowl of chicken cake.


    Otherwise, for no reason, how can I change the bowl with her?


    "What are you doing? How about dinner? " Gu sichen, with a smile in his eyes, urges Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan''s hands holding the spoon are shaking. This damned Gu sichen really wants to throw him out of the upstairs, but She doesn''t have the ability.


    Just as Yu ningxuan hesitates whether she wants to eat or not, the doorbell rings suddenly. She seems to catch the last straw to save her life.


    He quickly stood up and said, "aha, I''ll open the door."


    Gu sichen looked at her little figure and ran away in a hurry. His eyes were full of smiles.


    Yu ningxuan opened the door and looked at them in surprise. It took a long time for her to respond, "second brother, anno? What are you doing here? "


    Gu Sidong''s face was bright with a smile. He pushed Ann Nuo on the wheelchair and said with a smile, "this is my third brother''s house. Why can''t I come?"


    "You know, I didn''t mean that." Yu ningxuan felt aggrieved. She was just surprised.


    "Stone, you talk well, Ning Xuan, you don''t mind. Stone is overjoyed, that''s why it''s like this. Did you have breakfast? We''ll pass by the breakfast shop when we come, and we''ll bring you some by the way. "


    Breakfast?


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. She had breakfast to eat, so she didn''t have to eat the salty chicken cake."Arnold, you''re the best. How do you know that''s what I need most now? Thank you. It''s very kind of you


    Yu ningxuan is happy, and her flattery is also very powerful.


    Anno laughingly looked at her, "Stone said, you two don''t have to go to the company today, we two happened to be bored at home, so I came to see you."


    At this time, Gu Sidong has been very impolite himself to find a chair to sit down, staring at Gu sichen mouthful of food.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you had breakfast? " Gu sichen gave Gu Sidong a white look and continued to eat.


    Gu Sidong heard this tone is not angry, with a faint smile on his face, said softly: "of course, I''ve had breakfast, but I haven''t seen you like this."


    Gu sichen''s face suddenly gloomy down, his eating has been very elegant, OK? Gu sichen''s eyes turned twice and looked at another bowl of problematic chicken cake in front of him.


    Without a trace of a smile, and then whispered: "you eat good, you eat a I see, let me also learn."


    Gu sichen said as he put the bowl of chicken cake in front of Gu Sidong.


    Standing on one side, Yu ningxuan was a little nervous when she heard this. If the bowl of chicken cake was drugged, it''s easy to say, but the key is that the salinity can kill people.


    Gu Si Dong saw that the bowl of chicken cake had never been eaten, and he didn''t care. He took a bite directly from the spoon, and the eating appearance was very elegant.


    "Oh Oh... " Gu Sidong just took a bite, immediately frowned tightly, and then quickly got up and ran to the bathroom.


    Anno sat in a wheelchair and looked at Gu Sidong in the bathroom in a panic. "Sidong, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ha ha, what''s the use of eating well? If you can''t get good food, you''ll still be embarrassed. Ha ha. " Gu sichen laughs openly,


    Yu ningxuan gives Gu sichen a white look and says: "can you stop fooling around? It''s so salty. No wonder the second brother has vomited. You should have eaten it."


    Hearing this, Gu sichen''s expression was more proud, "ha ha, I can''t help it. Although it''s for me, someone ate it for me. I can only say that Gu Sicheng''s coming is too coincidental."


    Hearing their words, Ann Nuo looks at Yu ningxuan with a puzzled look, but the worry in her eyes is gone. She knows that she is joking.


    "Anno, don''t worry, second brother just ate a very salty chicken cake, the super salty one." Yu ningxuan bowed her head and explained to anno in a soft voice.


    Ann Nuo laughs, "their elder brother two gather together always like this, brain come to make."


    At this time, Gu Sidong came out from the health home, wiped his mouth with a paper towel and said, "Gu sichen, do you have such breakfast every morning? I really feel sorry for you now. "


    Gu sichen said with a smile, "yes, I don''t often eat this kind of deadly breakfast, but today I cleverly avoided it. Second brother, thank you very much."


    "You I think Ning Xuan wants to punish you, right? I dare not eat breakfast made by my wife. It''s really bold. Ning Xuan, if you are such a disobedient man, don''t you deal with him quickly. "


    Gu Sidong was so angry that he wiped his mouth with a tissue, as if it could reduce the salinity in his mouth.


    "Well, stone, here''s some water to drink first. It''s too much for you. People have a good meal. Why do you join in the fun? Now there''s a joke? "


    Even though Gu Si Dong was angry, he would never get angry with Ann Nuo. He only gave Gu Si Chen a dull look, and then drank a cup of water with resentment.


    The smile on Gu sichen''s face was deeper. "Ha ha, if you dare to drink my water, you won''t be afraid that there is something wrong with the water?"


    Hearing this, Gu Sidong nearly spurted out the water he had drunk. Yu ningxuan stepped forward and said, "don''t worry, the water is OK. It''s hot. I pour it specially. I''ll drink it when I catch a cold."


    Gu Si Dong nodded at ease, and then poured a glass of water. The chicken cake he had just tasted was more than the salt he had eaten for a month.


    As soon as they came in, the two brothers made a lot of noise, making such a beautiful morning seem very lively.


    Anno casually looked at the photo album on the coffee table and found that there were no photos in it. They were all pictures of scenery.


    "Ning Xuan, why don''t you and Si Chen take photos? I don''t even have a group photo. Let alone a group photo, I don''t even have a single photo of you. "


    Yu ningxuan looked at Gu sichen wrongly. "How can someone as cold as president Gu take photos with me? He thinks that''s what children should do."


    Anno felt funny, looked at Gu sichen and said softly, "in fact, you should take more photos. In this way, you can save the things you have experienced in this way?"

 Chapter 227

    Gu sichen listened to the two chatting, but turned his lips, feeling very boring.


    Gu Sitong disliked sitting far away from the bowl of chicken cake, then cleared his throat and looked at everyone nervously.


    "That Just be quiet. I have something to say when I come here today. " Gu Sidong''s serious manner at this time was very funny.


    "Well, I knew you wouldn''t come to me if you had nothing to do. Do you have something to ask me? I won''t promise you. " Gu sichen hummed coldly.


    Gu Sidong ignored him and continued: "I''m going to take Ann Nuo to the old man and formally propose the engagement."


    "What? Are you engaged to Arnold? It''s very kind of you two to be so affectionate that you should have been engaged a long time ago. " Yu ningxuan said in surprise with a look of joy.


    Annuo is embarrassed to lower his head. There is a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. It''s very sweet. Yu ningxuan can see that he is very happy now.


    Gu Sidong had also proposed to get engaged before, but she was rejected by ANN Nuo. But now Ann Nuo can agree, which shows that she is very confident in the treatment of her legs.


    "Ning Xuan, thank you. We really hope to get everyone''s blessing. It takes a lot of courage for me to take this step bravely."


    Anno said shyly, but Yu ningxuan knew how strong a heart was hidden under her shyness.


    They have gone through a lot of hardships to get to this point.


    But when he heard such news, Gu sichen''s expression was very heavy. He didn''t speak and kept silent.


    "Third brother, what do you think I''m going to say to the old man? Is that all right? " Gu Sidong''s heart must be afraid, otherwise he would not consult with them first.


    Gu sichen took a look at Ann Nuo, "I think that as long as you two are psychologically prepared and confident to go on together, then all difficulties will be overcome."


    Gu sichen didn''t make it clear, but after hearing this, Yu ningxuan also felt that things were a little serious, not as simple as she thought.


    However, Mr. Gu has seen Ann Nuo before. If he didn''t agree, would he have said more? Yu ningxuan didn''t understand.


    "I know that Mr. Gu will not agree with our marriage because of my legs, but as szen said, as long as we overcome together, we will certainly go on."


    Ann Nuo is very confident. When she says this, her little hands are all clenched into fists. Obviously, she is fully prepared.


    "Although we are confident, we need you two to follow us when we look back home, or I would not choose to look back home on Saturday."


    Gu Sidong said faintly, the worry in his eyes couldn''t be covered up at all.


    "Well, I''ll go with Si Chen. I believe Mr. Gu is a kind of reasonable person." Yu ningxuan opens her mouth and hides her worries in front of ANN Nuo.


    Gu sichen''s eyes became deep when he heard what they said. Mr. Gu was not as kind-hearted as Yu ningxuan saw.


    It''s not easy for a man who can start from scratch and run such a big company. Moreover, when he had children, he could still get married. When the Li family was in decline, he withdrew his marriage to Li Lan.


    All these things can show that Mr. Gu is not confused, and he is very interested.


    The party simply cleaned up, and then came to Gu''s courtyard.


    Every time I come to this solemn and quiet compound, something happens, big or small, light or heavy.


    "Oh, what''s the wind blowing outside today? I''ve blown all of you here. " Gu Zhenhong said with a smile, eyes fell on anno''s body, a flash, there is no trace of strange.


    "Dad, didn''t anno and I attend the last family party you arranged? So just taking advantage of this Saturday, I called my third brother and sister-in-law and came back to see you. "


    Gu Sidong stepped forward and said softly. As soon as he finished, anno carefully turned his wheelchair to Gu Zhenhong.


    "Uncle Gu, we saw a nutriment store on the way here. Ning Xuan said that your health is not very good recently, so I bought some nutriments for you. You must take good care of yourself."


    Ann Nuo is very clever. Although she can''t hear anything in her tone, Yu ningxuan can still feel her tension.


    Gu old son looked at an Nuo light smile for a while, "bother, my body let you all follow worry."


    "No, it''s said that having an old man at home is a blessing for young people. Only with you can we have a good fortune." Ann Nuo''s mouth is sweet. There are two shallow dimples in the corner of her mouth when she smiles.


    I haven''t got to the point yet, so Gu sichen is bored sitting on the sofa looking around.


    "I''m very happy that you can come to see me, but If you have anything to say, stone Gu Zhenhong took a sip of tea and said softly.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned. This old man Gu is really not an ordinary person. They just came in and didn''t say a few words. They knew that there was something to say and Gu Sidong had something to say.Gu Si Dong''s face was a little heavy. He hesitated for a moment. Then he summoned up his courage and said, "Dad, you must know that I''m in my thirties, so I''m here today to discuss some marriage with you."


    Gu Zhenhong''s face did not change, as if everything had been expected by him. He put down his tea cup and took a look at anno.


    "It would be nice if you could offer marriage, but With whom? "


    Yu ningxuan takes a look at Gu sichen. His absent-minded appearance makes her angry. Gu''s words are deliberately asked.


    Gu Sidong''s girlfriend is Ann Nuo. Who else can I talk about marriage with?


    "Dad, of course, it''s Annuo. Annuo is a good friend with us now. The second brother likes her very much, and they have been together for three years. If they don''t talk about marriage, they will be talked about by others."


    Yu ningxuan came forward and said with a pretense of ease, but every time she said a word, she found Gu Zhenhong''s face was gloomy.


    Last time she got married, Ann Nuo and Gu Zhenhong were present. At that time, why didn''t she find that Ann Nuo was so at odds with the old man?


    "Stone, are you going to get engaged to this paralyzed woman?" Gu Zhenhong''s tone is cold and terrible. He looks at Gu Sidong coldly.


    Hearing the word "paralyzed", anno''s face turned pale, and she bit her lower lip nervously. Yu ningxuan walked over and put her hands on her shoulder. She could feel a slight trembling of her body.


    "Dad, when you say anno, can you not use the word paralysis? She''s the one I like and the one I''m destined to guard for the rest of my life."


    Gu Sidong tone some cold, obviously to Gu Zhenhong such description very dissatisfied, hands tightly clenched into a fist.


    "Stone, I know what you are thinking in your heart. You are still unmarried in your thirties. Aren''t you waiting for this girl?"


    Gu Zhenhong''s tone eased a little, hesitated for a moment, and continued: "but you know, we Gu family do not allow such a girl to enter the door, even if there is no family background, her legs..."


    Gu Zhenhong says here, helpless don''t cross a face to go.


    "No family background, so what? Dad, aren''t you a poor boy? Few people in the world are born with a golden key. "


    Gu Sidong''s tone was still cold, and he didn''t mean to give in.


    Gu Zhenhong''s face was gloomy, but he couldn''t bear it. His face was hard to see.


    "Yes, but since you were born with a golden key, you are destined to find a good match. Even if you are not, you have to go, but I have no objection to your being with Arnold


    Hearing this, everyone in the room looked at Mr. Gu suspiciously. He was very surprised.


    What? Does Mr. Gu even say that he is not against this?


    Of all the people, only Gu sichen''s face was dignified, which was not surprising, because he knew in his heart that the meaning of Gu Zhenhong''s words was not so simple.


    "Of course, you can be with Arnold, but she can''t be your real wife. You must marry someone of the right family. I''ve already given you a good look. I''ll see you when I have a chance."


    "What? Can''t Arnold be my real wife? " Gu Sidong looks at Gu Zhenhong in shock. Does it make him have two wives at the same time?


    Let anno be the underground lover? How is that possible? No woman in the world can stand such a thing.


    Anno''s face was pale, the corners of his mouth were bitten by himself, his eyes were red, but he didn''t cry. He was silent all the time and didn''t say a word.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter what you do. Anyway, we can''t hold a wedding, let the outside world know that anno is your wife, let alone spread rumors."


    Gu Zhenhong''s tone is very firm, not allowed to refuse.


    "How can it be? Anna and I really love each other. Naturally, we can''t live a furtive life. I want to give her an open and aboveboard wedding


    Gu Sidong''s expression is dignified. For the time being, he won''t agree with this matter. How can he let his woman be wronged like this.


    "Nonsense." Gu Zhenhong saw Gu Sidong''s resolute attitude. He was very angry. He slapped his big hand on the table and spilled the water from the water cup on the table.


    "Dad, let''s have a good discussion about this matter. There must be a suitable way. Don''t be angry. You are not in good health these days. Don''t be angry."


    Seeing this, Yu ningxuan hurried forward, took the initiative to pour water for Gu Zhenhong, and then said softly.


    Gu sichen hesitated for a moment, then spoke faintly.


    "Yes, Dad, our Gu group is very stable now. We don''t have to get married. As long as our brothers work hard, the company will still operate well."

 Chapter 228

    Hearing this, Gu Zhenhong''s face was very ugly.


    "Yes, Dad, you haven''t been to the company recently. You have no idea how hot the business is now." Yu ningxuan whispered.


    Although Gu Zhenhong is angry with her son, her attitude towards Ning Xuan has never changed. As soon as she speaks, her face lightens.


    "What do you know? This company is not created by you. You don''t understand my feelings. Of course, the bigger the company is, the better. The stronger the foundation is, the less risk there will be. "


    Gu Sidong, who has been standing in front of Mr. Gu, has been holding a breath. When he heard this, he immediately said excitedly: "if you want to expand the company, you can''t sacrifice my happiness for a lifetime?"


    Gu Sidong''s tone is very tough, just forbearance respect also disappeared.


    "Stone, talk well. We''re here to discuss today. What''s your attitude?" Ann Nuo quickly dissuades, she does not want because of this matter, let their father and son become enemies.


    "Arnold, you''re still talking to Dad. Didn''t you hear what he just said? He wants you to be my lover, and an underground lover. "


    Gu Sidong tightly frowned, anno can be wronged, but he can''t compromise.


    Ann Nuo lowered her head and hesitated for a long time. She didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart. She was so excited that her lips couldn''t help shaking.


    "Stone, I think it''s OK. As long as I can be with you, other things don''t matter. It really doesn''t matter." Arnold''s eyes were red and she kept her tears from falling.


    "Arnold, you are crazy. You can promise such a thing. Do you know what it means to be an underground lover? You can''t see the light. If you are found by the media one day, you will be in the black pot of a third party. Do you know


    Gu Sidong was a little surprised. No matter how difficult it was, he was not afraid. What he was most afraid of was that anno told him to give up.


    Anno helplessly lowered his head, tears finally fell down, Gu Sidong nervous at a loss.


    Gu Zhenhong heard the conversation, but shook his head, "I know you are really in love, but there is no way, as a family child, you should think about the overall situation."


    "Dad, I want to ask you a question." Gu sichen stood up from the sofa and went directly to Gu Zhenhong, looking very serious.


    "What?" Gu Zhenhong asked suspiciously.


    Gu sichen looked back at the room, as if his thoughts had fallen into memory.


    "When you married my mother, how much benefit did you get for Gu group? When my mother died, didn''t you regret it?"


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen in surprise. She doesn''t expect him to say such words.


    Gu Zhenhong opened his eyes and looked at Gu sichen. He directly raised his hand and threw the water cup on the table to the ground, making a heavy noise, which made everyone in the room sweat.


    "Dad, are you ok? What are you talking about, schen? " Yu ningxuan is a little worried. Gu Zhenhong''s temper can still hear some soft words. How can she do it?


    "Dad, I don''t know what happened in those years. I don''t know if I told you nonsense." Gu sichen still said tough.


    "You Cough... " Gu Zhenhong was so angry that he coughed suddenly.


    Seeing this, Yu ningxuan patted Gu Zhenhong on the back. "Dad, are you ok? Gu sichen, just say a few words. Are you here to make trouble today? "


    Gu sichen looks the same, but he doesn''t continue to say anything.


    Anno looked at Gu Zhenhong nervously, but he didn''t dare to go too far because he was in a wheelchair.


    Gu Sidong saw such a scene, and he was a little nervous, but he didn''t come over.


    Gu Zhenhong relaxed for a while, his expression was slightly sad, and he said softly, "you guys never come to see me when you have nothing to do. It''s not easy to come here, but you make me angry like this. Do you mean to fight me?"


    "No, Dad. Who knows Gu sichen''s temper today? But he never meant to be against you. I''ll go back and talk about him. Don''t be angry. "


    Yu ningxuan said anxiously that as soon as this matter was put forward, there was no progress at all. On the contrary, it became more and more difficult.


    "Yes, uncle Gu, if you don''t agree, I As long as you take care of yourself, I don''t care what stone or I do. "


    Anno''s tears have been wet clothes, choking look very distressing.


    "Anno..."


    Gu Sidong exclaimed her name in surprise. Ann Nuo reluctantly laughed and let her tears fall. "Sidong, he''s your father. We should respect him, shouldn''t we?"


    "Well, stop talking about it. I''m not feeling well. You can leave." Gu Zhenhong sighed and frowned tightly.


    "But Dad, I will never compromise on how to solve this problem. I will never let anno be wronged." Gu Sidong still firmly said."Second brother, let''s go back and let dad have a rest. Auntie, come and help the old man upstairs to have a rest." Yu ningxuan winked at Gu sichen.


    Then Gu sichen reluctantly drags Gu Sidong out of the room.


    Perhaps seeing that everyone was discussing something, the nanny at home automatically avoided it. For a long time, her aunt didn''t come. Yu ningxuan had to help Gu Zhenhong go upstairs slowly.


    Came to Gu Zhenhong''s bedroom, Gu Zhenhong directly lying in bed, breathing, eyebrows are still tightly wrinkled.


    Yu ningxuan knows that he is upset in his heart. Everyone has difficulties in today''s affair. Even Mr. Gu, Yu ningxuan believes that he also has difficulties.


    "Dad, you lie down for a while, I''ll pour you a glass of water, you must not be angry with their brothers, they are also emotional today, otherwise they won''t talk like that."


    Yu ningxuan said and directly turned around, just about to pour water, Gu Zhenhong suddenly stopped her.


    "Ning Xuan, don''t be busy. Sit down and talk with me." Gu Zhenhong said in a soft voice. His voice was weak.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment, then sat down and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? They didn''t really mean it, and Ann Nuo and her second brother are really in love


    "I know. A few years ago, I told stone about the marriage, but stone didn''t do it, because he already had peace in his heart at that time."


    When Gu Zhenhong said this, he had no serious expression downstairs. At this time, he was a helpless old man, more like a father who had gone through vicissitudes.


    "Well Is marriage really that important to you? "


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t think that Gu''s group needs marriage to solve or consolidate something. Instead, Gu Zhenhong can''t get through this. She has always been worried. Is friendship really so important to him?


    "I started this company bit by bit from moving bricks. It''s hard won, so it''s all my life''s hard work. Their brothers can inherit these from their birth, and they don''t know what hard won is."


    Gu Zhenhong shook his head helplessly and looked out of the window, looking at the sky in the distance.


    The beginning of moving head?


    In this case, it shows that Mr. Gu was poorer than most people when he was young, and his achievements today are beyond the imagination of today''s people.


    "But they will guard it seriously? I admit that marriage can bring great benefits to the company, but it deprives your son of a lifetime of happiness. Is it really worth it? "


    Should two generations be slaves to the company?


    Yu ningxuan admits that Mr. Gu is not easy, but he started the company because of his own preference and his grand goal.


    But this is not Gu Sidong and Gu sichen''s goal, is it?


    Why do we have to let our offspring continue to achieve his goal? His descendants have their own lives, don''t they?


    "Do you think they will be happy without the economic foundation? They have no food and clothing to worry about now, so they can put all their mind on falling in love. "


    Gu Zhenhong was obviously a little excited. He coughed, "cough Cough... "


    Yu ningxuan was a little nervous and quickly turned to pour him a glass of water.


    "Dad, have a drink first."


    Gu Zhenhong took a sip of water and relaxed a lot.


    He continued: "if they can''t even eat food, they won''t feel that love is so noble. In this world, especially men, if they don''t have money, they have nothing."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. Although she didn''t like Gu Zhenhong''s point of view, she had to admit that what he said was right.


    Only when people have enough to eat and drink, can they be in the mood to fall in love. Only when they are rich, can they feel that love is noble. But what if Gu Sidong and they feel that they have to be together even if they lose everything?


    Why not give them a chance?


    Yu ningxuan wanted to persuade her, but because of Gu Zhenhong''s health, she didn''t say anything more.


    "Dad, let''s not talk about this today. You have a good rest. I''ll go and see them." Yu ningxuan said and turned to leave.


    At this time, Annuo is the only one sitting in the wheelchair downstairs. Her body trembles slightly. Although she doesn''t see the front, Yu ningxuan knows that she is crying.


    "Anno, don''t cry. Mr. Gu doesn''t have a heart of stone. There will always be a way to deal with your affairs." Yu ningxuan held her hand and felt that her comfort was so weak.


    "Ning Xuan, I shouldn''t have come here. I should have been hiding in the villa in the suburb all my life without a sense of existence. I came back here after I was dazzled by happiness." Anno said as she cried.


    Yu ningxuan looks at her choking and feels very sad. Her fate is miserable enough. How can she have such negative emotions.

 Chapter 229

    "Anno, don''t say that. Things will turn for the better. At the beginning, you thought you would be paralyzed for a lifetime, but now things are progressing?"


    Yu ningxuan is deeply distressed. She knows that her comfort can''t help anno at all, but she really can''t bear to look at anno so sad.


    "Ning Xuan, if Uncle Gu''s relationship with Si Dong is destroyed because of me, I will feel guilty for the rest of my life. I would rather not marry for the rest of my life than Si Dong will pay such a heavy price for me."


    Anno kept crying, before the confidence has been completely lost.


    Before she came here, she was really ready for contentment. She also thought that Mr. Gu would object to it, but she didn''t expect that when it really happened, she was prepared to be so vulnerable.


    "It''s not Gu Sidong who is emotional today. His relationship with the old man is the same as before. It''s Gu sichen. It''s Gu sichen who seems to be taking medicine today. I''ll go back and talk about him."


    Yu ningxuan didn''t say that just to comfort anno, but she really complained about Gu sichen.


    Today, the man didn''t know what was going on. He was so excited. Gu Sidong said that he was adding fuel to the story.


    Yu ningxuan chats with Ann Nuo and pushes her out of the room. As soon as she comes out of the room, she sees their two brothers standing at the door. They don''t look very well.


    "Stone..."


    Anno held back her tears and looked at Gu Sidong with red eyes.


    Gu Sidong walked up to her, forced to bear the anger in his heart, bent down and said in a soft voice: "anno, why did you just say that, I don''t allow you to give up, do you hear me?"


    After so many things, how can we say give up and give up?


    "Stone, I''m sorry. I can''t see my uncle hurt because of our business. I''m sorry..." Anno choked and began to cry again.


    Gu Sidong was a little distressed. He put his hands on her shoulder and gently comforted her, "anno, I know what you are thinking in your heart. We will always come up with a way, which will neither hurt my father''s body nor separate."


    Arnold nodded and said nothing more.


    The four of them walk out of Gu''s compound. Gu Sidong takes Annuo back to the villa, while Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan drive back to the apartment.


    Along the way, Gu sichen''s expression was gloomy and didn''t say a word. Yu ningxuan knew that he was in a bad mood, but it also depended on the occasion to lose his temper?


    And Gu Zhenhong is still his father. How could all the respect in the past be gone.


    Back home, Yu ningxuan offered Gu sichen a glass of water. Looking at him sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face, she said carefully, "sichen, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Today, I was going to discuss Gu Si Dong''s relationship with Ann Nuo. Maybe if Gu Si Chen didn''t mix up like this, Mr. Gu would not feel sick.


    "What''s the matter? I''m just talking to Gu Sidong. " Gu sichen closed his eyes, and there was no expression on his face.


    "You''re not talking for the second brother today. You almost screwed up this matter." Yu ningxuan''s voice was very light. She knew that he was in a bad mood, so she didn''t speak too hard.


    Gu sichen suddenly sighed, then slowly opened his eyes, light said: "I know today my mood is a little extreme, but I just can''t control."


    "Why?" Yu ningxuan frowned.


    Don''t you let bygones be bygones just by saying bygones? Gu sichen also said that day that he was relieved after Gu Siming''s mother left? How can there be emotion?


    Gu sichen sat up straight, then grabbed Yu ningxuan''s hand and said softly, "I don''t know why. As long as I hear my father''s tough marriage, I''m very angry."


    As a matter of fact, Yu ningxuan was also curious when she mentioned it.


    Gu Zhenhong hopes that his son can get married for the benefit of the company. Gu Siming got married. Now let Gu Sidong do the same.


    But why did he never ask Gu sichen like this?


    She and Gu sichen can only be together because of personal enmity. Moreover, at the beginning, she was Gu Zhenhong''s grandson''s girlfriend. Gu Zhenhong didn''t object to their complicated relationship.


    On the contrary, when Gu sichen proposed to be with her, he seemed to agree with her.


    Yu ningxuan thinks that Xia group at that time was not enough to add any benefits to Gu group, so What does Mr. Gu think in his heart?


    "You can''t say that in front of us when you''re angry? Dad is a face oriented person. He is said that by his son in public. No wonder he will not feel well. "


    Although Yu ningxuan understood Gu sichen, her tone was still a little grouchy. After all, she was a younger generation. It would have been very wrong to speak in that way.


    Gu sichen helplessly frowned, "if my mother didn''t marry him in business, I don''t think it would happen later."


    Yu ningxuan looked at his side face, perfect impeccable, but there was a faint gloom in her eyes. It turned out that Gu sichen was always worried about it.So In fact, the relief he showed at the seaside was all pretended. He was not relieved at all about his mother''s death.


    But Gu Siming''s mother is dead, he has no object of revenge, so he can only hide the resentment in his heart all the time.


    Until Gu Zhenhong put forward the business marriage again, Gu sichen broke out again.


    I''m afraid Gu sichen should be noisy when his mother left, otherwise Gu Zhenhong would not just let him go and not let him get married.


    "Si Chen, don''t you think the old man''s heart is also guilty of your mother? If there was no guilt, Gu Siming''s mother would not have been imprisoned after knowing the truth. "


    "People are dead. What''s the use of guilt? If they were together not for profit but for love, my father would believe my mother when she was wronged


    Gu sichen''s eyes suddenly became deep, as if things that happened a long time ago had reappeared in front of him.


    "In addition to interests, they don''t even have the minimum trust when they live together. What''s more, my mother is the kind of person who follows the rooster. She has never had a dim sum in her life and has been living with her father steadfastly."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan was a little sad. She turned out to be the wife of a rich family, but she didn''t look so bright. No one knew about the sadness and unknown hardship behind her.


    "You''re right. If they don''t trust each other when they live together, they''re tired after years of different dreams." Yu ningxuan suddenly doesn''t think about Gu Zhenhong''s words.


    Although sometimes think about this old man carefully, some aspects are really sympathetic, but it''s a little too stubborn. If you treat others like this, it''s OK.


    However, Gu Sidong is his own son. How can he ignore his son''s feelings?


    "So, Xuanxuan, no matter what happens in the future, we should trust each other. Do you understand?" Gu sichen''s big hand casually put on Ning Xuan''s shoulder and said solemnly.


    Yu ningxuan nestled in his arms, but she made a white eye. This sentence should be said to himself, right? What Gu sichen can''t do is trust.


    All day long, Yu ningxuan became cautious.


    "But we are not together because of love, stachen?" Yu ningxuan raised her head and suddenly thought of a serious problem.


    They were together for personal enmity. In order to revenge on ningxuan, they hastily married themselves.


    Now looking back, I really think it''s funny. What kind of hatred in the world can take revenge on the happiness of one''s life?


    But Fortunately, Gu sichen and her present life make her very satisfied. Yu ningxuan thinks that she is lucky in case of personal failure at that time.


    Therefore, if she marries a greedy, illiterate man, her life will be ruined.


    When Gu sichen heard this, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked at her with some anger. "What''s that for? Don''t you marry me because you like me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen helplessly. Well, no matter what it was, at least they are in love now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lying on the bed at night, Yu ningxuan couldn''t sleep and came out of Gu''s courtyard. She didn''t know what happened to Gu Sidong and anno?


    Tomorrow is Sunday. I can just go and have a look.


    The next morning, Gu sichen got up and wanted to go to the study to get busy with his work. He didn''t want to disturb Ning Xuan''s dream, but he heard a ringing of his mobile phone.


    The mobile phone belongs to Yu ningxuan, and the caller is anno.


    Anno seldom bothers others. There must be something wrong when she calls so early. Gu sichen looks at the woman sleeping on the bed, with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Xuanxuan Xuanxuan... "


    Gu sichen''s soft voice rang out, and he was close to ningxuan''s ear. In her daze, she felt that there was a little itch on her ear.


    Just about to turn around, the small mouth was blocked.


    "Well..." Just as she was about to struggle in a daze, she saw the magnified handsome face in front of her eyes. What did this man do in the early morning?


    "Gu sichen, let''s go." Yu ningxuan wants to push Gu sichen away, but when she wakes up, Gu sichen gets up by himself.


    Gu sichen shook his mobile phone twice and said faintly, "I''m calling you to answer the phone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s face is covered with black lines. Can''t she answer the phone in other ways? The way this man wakes people up is really unique.


    "Hello, Arnold." Yu ningxuan picked up the phone and said softly.


    "Ning Xuan, will you be at home later? Shall I come to you? " Anno''s tone is flat and light, which makes people unable to hear clearly what emotions there are.

 Chapter 230

    But I called in the morning. Something must have happened.


    Yu ningxuan asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with anno? Are you two OK after you went back yesterday? "


    "Ning Xuan, don''t worry. It''s OK. I just want you to accompany me to Dr. Zhang. Can I see you later?" Arnold''s voice was soft and supplicative.


    "Well, come here later. Don''t have breakfast. Come straight to me."


    When they hang up, Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan carefully and asks: "what''s the matter? My second brother had a fight with her? This heartless man, no matter how much pressure, can''t treat women like this. "


    Yu ningxuan is helpless to hear Gu sichen''s words. This man''s imagination is so rich that her second brother can even imagine it like this.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll go to the kitchen to get something to eat, and you''ll wash first." Yu ningxuan pushes Gu sichen aside and walks downstairs.


    Gu sichen stood in the bedroom, his expression was a little resentful, just like someone who had been abandoned.


    When breakfast is ready, Arnold comes.


    Yu ningxuan asked anno to sit at the table, then handed over a glass of milk, "anno, first drink a glass of milk, the bread is still in the microwave oven, just a moment."


    Anno''s face is a little bad, light nod, and then tasteless drink a mouthful of milk, and then directly on the table, no longer want to drink.


    "Szhen, come down to dinner."


    After two minutes, Yu ningxuan broke the bread from the kitchen, then looked up and yelled.


    Gu sichen came down, grabbed a loaf of bread and ate it. He didn''t look like a gentleman outside.


    Yu ningxuan also ate it, but the next second she found the abnormality of anno and asked: "what''s the matter, anno? You don''t drink milk in the morning? "


    Anno sighed subconsciously and said softly, "no, your breakfast is delicious, but I can''t eat it."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned. "Why didn''t Gu Sidong accompany you to Doctor Zhang today?"


    Arnold lowered his head, eyes a little wet, "I didn''t tell stone I go to treatment today, he is too tired, so I let him sleep a little more, wait to tell him."


    "Oh, then why are you? in bad mood? Or are you nervous because you need treatment? " Yu ningxuan didn''t want to get to the bottom of the matter.


    But anno''s mood is not good enough, don''t want to disguise happy in front of them, that must be very bad mood.


    "No Arnold denied, and then said nothing more.


    Yu ningxuan seems to understand something. She takes a look at Gu sichen who is drinking milk and gives her a color without any trace.


    However, Gu sichen clearly saw it, but pretended not to see the same.


    Yu ningxuan had no choice but to speak faintly, "Gu sichen, you go upstairs. You have almost eaten. Go to work as soon as possible."


    When Gu sichen heard this, he took a mouthful of bread and said, "why? No matter how much work you have, you have to have enough to eat. "


    "You''re full. Go upstairs, go, go."


    Yu ningxuan just wants to know what happened to anno? Gu sichen must have done it on purpose. She didn''t believe her eyes. He didn''t understand them.


    Gu sichen was pushed by Yu ningxuan. He picked up another piece of bread in a hurry. Then he went upstairs and said bitterly, "how can I marry such a fierce wife and let me work and not eat any food?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan angrily stares at the background of Gu sichen''s going upstairs. She has already begun to grind her teeth. If Ann Nuo is not present, she will rush up and bite him.


    "Ning Xuan..." Annuo saw Gu sichen go upstairs and said softly, "I think it''s clear. If I give up at this time, I''m not responsible for stone."


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes lit up when she heard this. She thought that anno was just in the right state. Now she would say something disheartened, but she didn''t expect to say she didn''t want to give up?


    "Arnold, do you really think it over?" Yu ningxuan grabs her hand excitedly. I don''t know why. Hearing this, she looks even more excited than Ann Nuo.


    "Well, I think it''s clear. I want to go to Dr. Zhang and ask if he has any quick treatment for my legs. I want to stand up as soon as possible. This is the only very good way."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment, and then she understood Annuo''s intention.


    She didn''t want to make Gu Sidong embarrassed in front of Gu Zhenhong, so she thought of a quick way to get herself up. Anno thought that as long as she stood up, all the problems between her and Gu Sidong were solved.


    "Ann Nuo, it''s a good idea that you have the confidence to make yourself stand up, but have you ever thought that even if you really stand up quickly, Mr. Gu will let you get engaged to Mr. Gu?"


    Yu ningxuan didn''t want to say such discouraging words at this time, but some reasons had to be considered.Gu is not only unable to stand up because of her legs, but more importantly, she has no family background. Yu ningxuan thinks that if Annuo is the daughter of a group president.


    So even if the legs are not very flexible, Gu Zhenhong will agree to this marriage.


    "Ning Xuan, I know what you are worried about, but anyway? As long as stone doesn''t give up, I won''t give up. Even if what I pay is only a small step closer to our success, I will do it. "


    Anno''s eyes at this time of perseverance seems to return to the original, that want to stand up.


    "Arnold, although I don''t agree with you in this way, and I don''t know if it has any effect, I''m really moved by the feelings between you and your second brother. No matter what you do, I will support you."


    Anyway, as long as Annuo doesn''t quarrel about breaking up, it''s good. Gu Zhenhong is against them, and Gu Sidong is ready.


    Now Gu Sidong''s biggest worry should be that Arnold proposes to break up again, right?


    Two people have insisted to today, easy to say that give up will really let each other hurt.


    "Thank you, Ning Xuan." Ann Nuo heard such words, and finally reluctantly smile.


    "Even if it''s decided, don''t be sad. Muster up the courage to face the next thing. I''ll accompany you to take a picture of Doctor Zhang and eat more. What if you need to consume energy during the treatment?"


    Yu ningxuan said as she put a piece of bread in anno''s bowl.


    Anno nodded, although the things in her heart would be better, but she still had no appetite, but in order to wait for better treatment, she still reluctantly took a few mouthfuls.


    Yu ningxuan tells Gu sichen, and then pushes Annuo to Doctor Zhang''s clinic.


    Doctor Zhang was grinding medicine at this time, and he was surprised to see their expressions, because every time Doctor Zhang called them to come, but today he came to the door.


    "Ningxuan, anno, why are you here today? What can I do for you? Is there something wrong with your legs? " Doctor Zhang asked eagerly.


    "No, Dr. Zhang, I''m fine. I just want to ask you if there is any other quick treatment plan for my legs, even at any cost."


    Anno''s expression is firm, and the previous treatment has made her a little afraid, but she is still very excited when she thinks of Neng = being able to stand up soon.


    Doctor Zhang frowned tightly, "Oh? Why do you want rapid treatment? You have to know that all medical treatments are long and time-consuming, relatively conservative, fast, not only risky, but also can not guarantee the effect


    When Yu ningxuan heard this, she felt that the decision was too hasty, and she didn''t think about a lot of problems.


    What if there is any accident in the course of this treatment? Even if there is no accident, if the effect is not satisfactory, it will make anno collapse.


    Arnold''s choice of such a rapid treatment scheme shows that this is her only hope now.


    "It doesn''t matter, Doctor Zhang. I''ve already thought about it before I came here. I want such treatment. I want to stand up quickly. Do you have such a way?"


    Anno''s eyes are still firm, without hesitation.


    Dr. Zhang thought for a moment, hesitated and said: "there are ways of rapid treatment, but I don''t know if your body can bear it. It''s very painful."


    "I can, I can bear it. As long as you have a way, I will try my best to cooperate with you." Arnold nodded hastily.


    "Ann Nuo, let''s think about it. Extreme things will turn against each other, but everything that is fast will have risks. Do you want to bet the rest of your life?"


    "Ning Xuan, don''t you think it''s worth it? I''ll bet that if I lose, I''m just like I am now. If I win, I may win the happiness of the second half of my life, won''t I? "


    Anno''s small face at this time, full of bright smile, has a vision and hope for the future, let Yu ningxuan can''t bear to refuse.


    But the risk of doing so is too great. Is it necessary?


    "Dr. Zhang, what''s the probability of success if you follow your way?" Yu ningxuan turns to ask doctor Zhang in front of her.


    Doctor Zhang''s expression is dignified, hesitated for a moment, said: "fifty percent? The success rate is the same as the failure rate, so you must consider it clearly. I don''t advocate it. "


    With that, Doctor Zhang sighed helplessly.


    "In fact, with conservative treatment, you have already seen results. Although the treatment will take a long time, I can guarantee that Annuo will stand up one day."


    When Ann Norton''s eyes brightened, her reaction was very excited every time she mentioned the word "stand up".


    "Doctor Zhang, how long can I stand up if I follow the conservative treatment?" Anno asked in a hurry, looking forward to heartache.

 Chapter 231

    "Well No, it''s possible for months or years. "


    How many years?


    This kind of time is just a long way off for Ann Nuo. Gu Sidong is 32 years old now. If he delays, Gu will point out his marriage to him.


    The more she dragged, the more frightened she was. She sipped her lips and hesitated for a while.


    She finally said, "Doctor Zhang, I''ve decided to use a quick treatment plan. No matter how much I pay, I won''t regret it."


    "But it''s really going to hurt. It''s going to hurt more than a woman giving birth to a baby, and it''s going to last for a week." Doctor Zhang''s expression was dignified.


    It''s been a long time since I opened the clinic, and no one has ever chosen such an extreme way to treat it.


    "A week, just a week? I can stand up in a week? " Compared with a few years, Arnold felt that a week was too short.


    "After a week, it depends on the effect. If it is successful, it will take a month''s recovery period, and then slowly try to stand up, walk a little bit, and then run, and gradually return to normal."


    Doctor Zhang said softly, but anno seemed to have seen himself stand up. He looked very excited. He felt excited just listening to this process.


    "OK, I will cooperate actively." Ann Nuo smiles brightly.


    Yu ningxuan was still worried, "anno, otherwise we''d better think about it. Didn''t you tell the second brother when you came out? Let''s talk it over with him. "


    "No, Ning Xuan. If he tells stone about it, he won''t agree."


    "But it''s going to take him a week. He''ll find out sooner or later." Yu ningxuan always thinks that this kind of risk is too big. If the effect is not ideal, all her efforts during this period will be in vain.


    "Anno."


    As soon as Yu ningxuan''s voice fell, Gu Sidong''s voice rang out at the door. In the morning, he didn''t see Ann Nuo, so Gu Sidong realized that it was bad.


    Rush to Gu sichen''s apartment, this just know they two came to Doctor Zhang''s clinic.


    Fortunately, everything was in time.


    "Stone?"


    Annuo was not surprised to see Gu Sidong. She knew that the first thing after Gu Sidong woke up was to find her. She thought that Gu Sidong could fix this matter before he came.


    Well, when Gu Sidong arrived, he couldn''t change the fact, but he didn''t expect to be a little late.


    "Second brother, please advise anno. She wants to be treated quickly. It''s too risky." Yu ningxuan thinks that the final decision should be discussed by both of them.


    Gu Sidong''s face was livid, but his eyes to Ann Nuo were very gentle.


    What Yu ningxuan didn''t expect is that after Gu Sidong came in, Gu sichen also stood outside the door, looking at everything in front of her.


    "Gu sichen, why did you follow me? Did you tell my second brother that we were here?" Yu ningxuan said with some complaints.


    Gu sichen light smile for a while, for his informer''s action is quite satisfied, "if I don''t come, you let who take the last idea?"


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment. Gu sichen hears what she said to anno at the dinner table.


    "Can''t you be a big man? Eavesdropping on us? If it''s spread, it will make people laugh. "


    "Ha ha, he is my brother. I will tell him what I know without reservation."


    Gu sichen''s words made Yu ningxuan speechless, but he had to admit that Gu Sidong arrived at the right time.


    No matter what the choice is, as long as the two of them discuss it together.


    "Stone, listen to me..." Ann Nuo looks up at Gu Sidong, her eyes are full of desire, she hopes she can stand up.


    "Arnold, I know what''s on your mind. Let me think about it, OK?"


    To everyone''s surprise, Gu Sidong did not directly oppose Arnold''s behavior, but said that he should consider it.


    "Stone, I know you''re worried about me, but I have a hunch that I''ll stand up soon and I''ll make it this time."


    Gu Sidong hesitated to take a look at Doctor Zhang, and his expression was very dignified. "Doctor Zhang, please tell me the truth. If the rapid treatment fails, what will happen?"


    If the failure is still what it is now, maybe it''s better to accept it. If the failure is worse than now, what should we do?


    Now anno is vulnerable. If there is anything else on the basis of losing her legs, she will not live any more.


    Doctor Zhang took a look at anno and said softly, "if the treatment fails, we can only amputate. After amputation, there will be many sequelae. As for the symptoms of this sequelae, I''m not sure now."Amputation?


    Hearing this, the whole room was shocked. Now even if she can''t move, she still has legs. In case of amputation, she can only see the empty wheelchair every time she lowers her head.


    How would you feel in your heart? Should it be despair?


    "Amputation? Ann Nuo, I think it''s better. Let''s treat it slowly. If the old man urges us to get married, we''ll try to delay it. "


    Hearing such words as "amputation", Yu ningxuan suddenly felt creepy.


    Even Gu sichen, who was just absent-minded, could not help frowning when he heard the consequence. Let alone a woman, I believe that no one in the world can accept the fact that he was amputated, right?


    Anno light smile for a while, did not like them so nervous, looking at Gu Sidong asked softly: "Sidong, hear such consequences, you do not want to consider, want to directly stop me?"


    Gu Sidong looked back, his face turned pale, his mouth trembled slightly, "anno..."


    His words haven''t finished yet, Anne Nuo smile of a face is brilliant, stretch out a hand to actively lead Gu Si east of hand.


    "Stone, do you remember when I just had an accident? At that time, the doctor said that she needed amputation, but you think that girls don''t look good without legs, so you still stay as a useless decoration


    When it comes to the past, Arnold looks a little gloomy.


    "However, since I accidentally left this leg that should have been amputated long ago, it means that God meant to let me stand up one day."


    "But I don''t think I lost my legs after failure. I''m having a lost leg now, am I?"


    Ann Nuo will all the negative thoughts are reversed thinking, listen to her say, but don''t feel the failure of things very fear, let people''s heart more a glimmer of hope.


    Now I have a lost leg.


    This sentence deeply touched Yu ningxuan, her tears can''t stop falling down, in her heart, at this time, Ann Nuo is the strongest and bravest girl in the world.


    "Anno, no matter what your choice is, I will support you and I will always be with you." Yu ningxuan wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and choked.


    From just now on, Ann Nuo''s face has been a sweet smile. When she heard Yu ningxuan''s words, she nodded hard. This kind of support is what she needs most.


    "Well, I won''t help my second brother speak today. I also support anno. Who made my wife cry?" Gu sichen suddenly spoke.


    Although he is still lazy, everyone can recognize the support and affirmation in Gu sichen''s words.


    Seeing this, Doctor Zhang said softly, "I don''t think any of you can stop anno. Why don''t you give it a try? I''ll try my best to make the treatment very successful."


    Hearing what they said, Arnold smiles more brightly, then looks up at Gu Sidong.


    Gu Sidong''s brow was frowning, and he stood still. His expression was a little complicated. He couldn''t say what he was thinking in his heart.


    "Stone, will you? I will certainly stand up, this treatment will be successful, believe me, believe me for the last time


    Arnold''s tone was a little coaxing and a little pleading.


    Gu Sidong sighed helplessly, "well, since you want to try, then I will support you. No matter what you become in the future, I will always be with you."


    "Yes." Ann Norton had red eyes and nodded hard.


    "Ha ha, well, the treatment needs a relaxed atmosphere. Let''s all be happy. If we want to think about the good side, the treatment may not fail this time. Isn''t the chance of success half of the time?"


    Doctor Zhang looked at several people in front of him. His expression was very dignified and relaxed.


    "Yes, Arnold, I''m proud that you''ve made such a decision." Yu ningxuan then stretched out her little hand and clenched it into a fist to make a refueling gesture.


    "Dr. Zhang, if you lack any herbal medicine or medical equipment during the treatment, just tell me, even if it''s from abroad, I will get it for you in the shortest time."


    Gu sichen''s tone was arrogant and overbearing, but he showed deep concern and support.


    "Well, I''ll tell you if I need to." Doctor Zhang is smiling kindly.


    Gu Sidong looked at anno with complicated eyes, "let''s get treatment today, I''ll accompany you."


    "Yes." Anno nodded and looked into the treatment room used by Doctor Zhang. There was a trace of tension in her eyes.


    Doctor Zhang prepares for a while, and then takes Gu Sidong and anno into the treatment room. Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan stand outside the door waiting anxiously.


    "Xuanxuan, why did you cry just now? You are not allowed to cry no matter what happens in the future. Do you hear me? "


    Gu sichen just saw Yu ningxuan crying. Her mood was a little irritable. Her woman was crying beside him, as if he was useless.


    Yu ningxuan feels funny. Gu sichen also wants to take care of such things."I was worried and moved, OK? You are cold-blooded. Can''t you make me like you? " Yu ningxuan said jokingly.

 Chapter 232

    He''s cold-blooded?


    Gu sichen snorted coldly. He was just about to say something more. Suddenly, in the room where he was treated, Ann Nuo''s cry of pain came out. This kind of voice was heartbreaking, which made people worried.


    "My God, what happened?" Yu ningxuan nervously grabs Gu sichen''s hand and wants to go in. She is worried that she will miss things after breaking in.


    Gu sichen put his big hand on her shoulder and said in a soft voice: "if there is a second brother in it, it will be OK. If he thinks the situation is bad, he will not let Doctor Zhang continue to treat.


    Yu ningxuan frowns tightly. She thinks what Gu sichen says is reasonable. Gu Sidong loves Ann Nuo most and will never let her be in danger.


    "Ah It hurts I hate these legs Stone, let me die, please... "


    From the treatment room came Arnold''s cry of pain. From her tone, everyone heard despair.


    "Arnold, now that you have made a decision, you must stick to it." Gu Sidong''s voice is light, gentle, as if there is no strength, but it is full of deep love.


    At such a time, who would not love anno?


    Ann Nuo is also a very strong person, never really said she wanted to die, now the pain must make her desperate.


    Yu ningxuan can''t bear to listen. She blocks her ears with her hand. Gu sichen reaches out his big hand and hugs her tightly.


    I don''t know how long later, Yu ningxuan felt that her palms were sweating, and the door of the treatment room was opened.


    With sweat on his face, Dr. Zhang took down the mask on his face, as if he had fought a war, and took a deep breath.


    "How about Doctor Zhang? Can Arnold bear it? " Seeing this, Yu ningxuan hurried over and asked nervously.


    Doctor Zhang wiped the sweat on his face, then breathed a sigh of relief and said softly, "don''t worry, today is the first day of rapid treatment, but it looks very successful."


    Hearing Doctor Zhang''s words, Yu ningxuan immediately breathes a sigh of relief. Doctor Zhang is a professional. If you can say this, it means that anno is really OK.


    When Doctor Zhang turned to wash his hands, Gu Sidong came out of the treatment room with Ann Nuo in his arms. His face was hard to see.


    Anno''s face turned pale. He was in a coma. Gu Sidong came out with a tired look on his face.


    "Second brother, anno, is she OK?" Yu ningxuan asked softly.


    Gu Sidong looked down at the person in his arms and said in a soft voice: "the process of treatment is really painful for her. When she said to give up, I almost agreed."


    "But haven''t you survived in the end? Since it''s decided, we can''t let anno give up. We have to bear it anyway. "


    Gu sichen said coldly.


    Gu Si Dong nodded, "I know, so I''ve been insisting."


    Yu ningxuan reluctantly looks at Gu Sidong''s Annuo. Her face is white and frightening. Her face is full of sweat. It must be very painful.


    But now even if Annuo wants to give up, everyone around him will not agree.


    But if she chooses to give up at this time, then anno has no hope of standing up in her life.


    After leaving Doctor Zhang''s home, Yu ningxuan sat in the co pilot''s seat, looked at Gu sichen and said, "sichen, do you think anno will really stand up?"


    In the past, she always believed that the emperor would live up to the people who wanted to pay. As long as she was willing to pay, there would be a return. But now the situation of Annuo is too special.


    Yu ningxuan''s heart is terrified. She really doesn''t know if anno can stand up under the suffering. What if all the suffering is in vain?


    "Don''t worry, Arnold will stand up." Gu sichen looks confident.


    Yu ningxuan looked at her suspiciously and asked in surprise, "how can you be so confident?"


    "Well, who am I? I''m your God. Of course what I said will come true. I said that Arnold will stand up, so he will stand up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s head is full of black lines. She looks at Gu sichen in a dazed way. I don''t know where this man''s self-confidence comes from. She can say such words.


    Her male god? Who admitted it? A man who is cold outside and like a child at home?


    "Since you speak so effectively, why didn''t you say it earlier? You said that anno would get up early, so that people would not suffer? "


    Yu ningxuan complains that even if he is a male god, he is not competent.


    "What do you know? A lot of things can''t be revealed at that time. " Gu sichen''s expression is so serious that Yu ningxuan almost thinks that he is a fortune teller under the bridge.


    But anyway, everyone hopes that anno can finally stand up. After so much experience, if anno can''t stand up.


    So, Yu ningxuan really can''t believe in the world, don''t say that giving is equal to giving? Arnold has given enough.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Monday.


    Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen come to the company as usual and enter the building one after the other. Yu ningxuan just comes to her desk and opens her eyes in surprise.


    It''s a mess


    What''s going on?


    When she left last Friday, Gu sichen was too anxious to give her a chance to collect information. She remembered that there were some jewelry designs on her desk and her jewelry introduction.


    But now, in a mess, there are no things she had before, just a pile of unused manuscript paper.


    It''s definitely someone who has gone over it. Who can it be? Recently, the company''s work is not very tense, so no one worked overtime last week?


    Overtime is not part of this.


    "Ning Xuan, have you eaten in the morning?" At this time, a colleague passed by and saw Yu ningxuan saying hello quietly.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of Gu sichen or Yu ningxuan''s good character. Since those gossip employees were dismissed, all the employees have been very polite and friendly.


    "Yes, thank you. By the way, did you see me turned over when you left the company last week?" Yu ningxuan thought about it carefully.


    But last week it seemed that she and guschen were the last to leave the Department.


    "Your information has been stolen? I left work normally last week, with all my colleagues. " The employee was a little nervous and carefully looked at Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan knew what she was nervous about, so she said softly, "don''t worry, I know it has nothing to do with you. I''ll ask others if they have seen anything."


    Yu ningxuan simply tidies up her desk. Everything else is there before, even the 500 yuan she put in the drawer.


    This thief is really just for jewelry design and introduction.


    She began to get nervous. If she lost her money, it''s easy to say that even if she didn''t pursue it, there would be no problem, but jewelry design involves copyright issues.


    If someone owns those designs before Gu group, then the copyright belongs to the other party. Gu group has no way to prove that it is the designer.


    The more Yu ningxuan thinks about it, the more she feels that it''s very serious. She must take a look at it. Gu''s group can''t get in without a work permit, so it must be done by internal people.


    She went to Gu sichen''s office in a hurry. At this time, Gu sichen was preparing for a meeting. Seeing her hasty eyes, she looked a little nervous.


    "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " Gu sichen''s voice is very soft.


    "Szhen, those jewelry designs on my desk have been stolen. What should I do? I''ve been looking for it for a long time Yu ningxuan''s face changed.


    She took out a lot of jewelry design drawings that day, so if it really fell into other companies, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Jewelry design? Anyone dare to take what''s on your desk? I''m tired of living. " Gu sichen was a little irritable and called Wu chennan directly.


    "Wu chennan..." Gu sichen called in a cold voice.


    Outside, Wu chennan, who is sorting out the conference materials, hears the voice and comes in quickly, "President Gu, what''s the matter?"


    Gu sichen''s face is chilly, "the meeting is postponed, you go to investigate the monitoring after work last Friday first."


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Wu chennan didn''t know what happened, but she didn''t ask much. She turned around and went to work.


    Yu ningxuan sat on the sofa, rubbing her hands up and down. She was very nervous. She knew that such a thing would happen, so she should leave later that day.


    Sort out the information, put it in the drawer and lock it.


    "Xuanxuan, you don''t have to be nervous. It''s just some drawings. It''s OK to lose them."


    Yu ningxuan heard Gu sichen speak, immediately white her eyes, "blame you, last Friday is you anxious to take me home, so I have no time to collate information."


    "Ah?" Gu sichen was stunned for a moment. How can she blame her for losing the design?


    But when I think about it carefully, it seems that he is really the one who drags Yu ningxuan away from work on Friday.


    "Well, it''s all my fault, isn''t it? Don''t worry, I will catch the thief for you. "


    "Mr. Gu, there was a suspicious person in our company last week." Wu chennan came in directly with a computer. He was so worried that he forgot to knock on the door.


    "What suspicious person?" Yu ningxuan hurried over and looked at the video on the computer.


    In the video, a man wearing a mask and black clothes runs to the place where Yu ningxuan works, then picks up the jewelry design and leaves.


    But in the whole process, the man didn''t have the chance to see the face. He seemed to know that the company''s camera was in that direction.


    I look left and right, but I haven''t looked here all the time. Obviously, I know it.Gu sichen''s face is hard to see. He reaches out his hand and throws the water cup on the table directly. Yu ningxuan and Wu chennan are scared.

 Chapter 233

    "I didn''t expect that our company''s security guards were all dry eaters. No one found such suspicious people walking around the company floor?"


    Although Gu sichen''s temper is a little grumpy, Yu ningxuan also thinks that the security problem of Gu''s group is not very good. After all, it is a big living man who is committing a crime.


    I didn''t know it.


    "Mr. Gu, I think this person should be a member of the company, because the security of our company is very strict. Usually, even if I don''t have a work card, I need to register, not to mention such a conspicuous person."


    "Yes, I doubted that, too." Yu ningxuan nodded seriously. People from outside couldn''t get in at all.


    Gu sichen''s expression was dignified and he thought about it carefully. His eyes were shining. He thought of someone, who must have done it. He was really dazzled by anger just now.


    I''m afraid only that man can do such a stupid thing.


    Gu sichen gave a cold smile, and then said to Wu chennan, "go down to work. Today''s meeting will be postponed to tomorrow."


    Wu chennan some surprised looking at Gu sichen, don''t need to investigate down?


    Although very confused, but Wu chennan did not ask what, directly turned away.


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen in doubt, "sichen, what''s the matter with you? Is this not serious enough? No investigation? "


    Gu sichen had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said softly: "I think I should know who did it. "


    When Gu Siming came, he frowned and looked at Gu sichen with a reluctant face, then glanced at Yu ningxuan.


    "Third brother, we''ve been preparing for the meeting for a long time. How do you say it''s delayed? Do you know what kind of consequences this will lead to?"


    Gu Siming said helplessly and sighed.


    "What are the consequences? I don''t know. I only know that some people will deliberately use the time of the meeting to delay my investigation of thieves who steal jewelry designs. "


    Gu sichen''s tone is cold, and Yu ningxuan seems to understand something here.


    Gu Siming changed his face and asked in surprise, "what? Is our company''s jewelry design stolen? Who lost it? It''s a very serious matter. Why didn''t I hear about it when I came to the company this morning? "


    Originally, Yu ningxuan''s heart was not very sure, but after hearing this, even she suspected that Gu Siming had done it.


    But what is his purpose in doing so? It''s impossible to betray your company. Is it just to slander her?


    But it seems that she lost her jewelry design, and the company can''t do anything about her?


    "Of course you didn''t hear about it, because the jewelry design wasn''t lost at all." Gu sichen began to panic, which was no different from the usual.


    "What?" It''s obvious that Gu Siming''s surprised expression is more shocked than just now.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Aren''t you happy that the jewelry design of the company hasn''t been lost?" Gu sichen smiles faintly.


    Gu Siming looks at Gu sichen in shock, but the next second he sets his eyes on the floor. The water cup just smashed by Gu sichen hasn''t been cleaned up yet.


    Gu Siming laughs and suddenly realizes that Gu sichen is lying.


    "Ha ha, third brother, my father likes you best, because you can''t lie and speak straight. But I didn''t expect that you learned to lie today."


    "I lied. You are so happy. Do you want the jewelry design lost?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Gu Siming''s face suddenly turned bad. He wanted to refute, but he had nothing to say.


    Suddenly, the office is quiet. Yu ningxuan can feel the atmosphere of war in the office. She sits on one side and dares not speak carefully.


    "Gu Siming, because you are several years older than me, I will call you big brother, but please don''t toast or drink. In the future, such a little trick will not be staged. It''s really funny."


    Gu sichen''s eyes are cold and his words are cold.


    Yu ningxuan''s palms are sweating nervously. Is that a showdown?


    "What does the third brother mean by this? Why can''t the elder brother understand it?" Gu Siming still said in a soft voice.


    "Ha ha, you really don''t understand? You''re not going home this time. Don''t you just want to take over the whole Gu group? I''m worried that the old man will know, so I pretend to be our brother in harmony all day long. "


    Originally, Gu Siming wanted to disguise himself again, but when he heard Gu sichen''s words, his face suddenly changed, and there was nothing to hide.


    "Yes, I just want to take back everything. At the beginning, I didn''t want to accept the fact that my mother died of depression, so I went abroad. If I didn''t go abroad, my father would naturally inherit the company to his eldest son."


    Gu Siming''s eyes suddenly become insidious and cunning. Yu ningxuan sits on one side and looks at Gu sichen nervously.


    "Hum, you have less dreams. Even if you were in China at the beginning, my father would not pass the company on to you alone.""Are you so confident? Judging from the situation at that time, I''m far ahead of you in terms of round qualification and management ability, so my father will certainly pass it on to me. " Gu Siming still said with certainty.


    Gu sichen sneered and looked at Gu Siming sarcastically, as if he were watching another joke.


    "Don''t you think that if your father really wants to pass on the company to you, why don''t you come back from abroad? Don''t you think that your father didn''t contact you because he didn''t want to see you when you were abroad for so many years?"


    Gu sichen''s tone was very tough. He stood up directly around his desk and stood in front of Gu Siming. The provocation was very obvious.


    "Why doesn''t father want to see me? Are you trying to find another reason for yourself? "


    Gu sichen sneered, "when father sees you, he will think of your mother and how your evil mother did some shameful things behind his back."


    "You Gu sichen, I warn you that the war between us had better not involve my mother, otherwise I will not be lenient. "


    Gu Siming clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes were wide open. He looked fierce as if he wanted to eat people.


    Yu ningxuan swallows her saliva subconsciously. If it goes on like this, these two people will fight in the office. It''s not good if they are known by the staff outside.


    "Big brother, Si Chen, you all speak less. If you are so loud, it''s not good to be heard by the employees outside. You two should think about the company." Yu ningxuan stood in the middle of the two, very embarrassed, did not know how to persuade.


    "Well, for the company? Gu Siming, you ask yourself, how many Pediatrics things did you do in the company after you returned home? What is really for the company? It''s about as good as just thinking about taking back the company. "


    Gu sichen''s tone was as cold as if he had come from hell.


    "Gu sichen, since we all have a showdown today, I don''t have to hide it. I just want to take back my company, and you and Gu Sidong have few good days."


    After hearing this, Gu sichen was very angry and laughed. The man in front of him was so arrogant that he was able to say such words.


    "Do you think you can fight me and my second brother with your weak ability? Don''t dream. My strength is not just what you see


    Gu Siming was stunned. Isn''t it what he saw? He thought for a moment, then looked at Yu ningxuan and gave a cold hum.


    "Well, third brother, I know that my sister-in-law owns 5% of the shares, but As a big man, do you really rely on women to win? "


    With these words, Gu Siming watched Gu sichen''s face become more gloomy, and then he continued with a proud smile: "moreover, when my father came to the company to hand over the shares that day, you said that you would not take advantage of the shares of my sister-in-law."


    Yu ningxuan stood between them, sipping her lips. She really wanted to use her shares to help Gu sichen, but Gu didn''t need them at all.


    What''s more, Gu Siming''s words are obviously stimulating Gu sichen to make him feel embarrassed to do so even if he wants to use shares.


    However, just as Yu ningxuan hesitated, Gu sichen burst into laughter, which was still cold and evil.


    He said indifferently, "I can''t do things that rely on women to win, but If this woman is my wife, then I don''t mind


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen''s Rogue face and almost laughs. That''s why Gu sichen can tell such a cold joke at such a serious time.


    But That''s right. If this woman is his wife, what do you mind?


    Gu Siming stopped talking and hesitated for a long time, then suddenly said coldly, "Gu sichen, I don''t think you want to spend it like this, do you? Why don''t we come to an end? "


    End it?


    Yu ningxuan opened her eyes and looked at him in doubt. What does it mean to end?


    "Well, tell me. If it makes sense, I can think about it." As soon as Gu sichen saw that things were progressing, he was no longer in a stalemate and sat directly on one side of the sofa.


    He leisurely took Yu ningxuan''s hand and played, as if they were saying something that was not serious at all.


    "I don''t want to fight with you in the company, so let''s have a competition. If you win, you can continue to be your president. If you lose..."


    "Stop, I won''t lose. If I win, I will take charge of the company. You can never participate. Of course, the shares are still yours, but you don''t have any rights."


    "Good." Gu Siming didn''t hesitate a little and nodded his head. "It''s normal to win or lose. If you lose, the company belongs to me."


    Gu sichen sneered and looked proud. No matter what kind of competition, he had confidence in himself.


    "Good." Gu sichen was concise and comprehensive, "say it, how to compete."

 Chapter 234

    Gu Siming thought for a moment, then spoke.


    "Our company is mainly engaged in jewelry, and now summer is also the peak season for jewelry. It''s better for us to design a jewelry by ourselves in a short period of time, and then go on the market to see who has a large sales volume, who will win."


    "Well, it''s decided that there are not so many rules, because there is only one rule between us, that is to admit defeat."


    Gu sichen thinks that Gu Siming''s proposal is too good, which can quickly solve the war between the two people and avoid the losses caused by the company.


    With that, Gu Siming gets up and leaves directly. Yu ningxuan walks up to Gu sichen with some worry and says in a soft voice, "sichen, you already know it''s brother, don''t you?"


    Gu sichen looked down at Yu ningxuan and said, "do you still call him big brother?"


    "Er..."


    Yu ningxuan quickly covered her mouth, "I didn''t mean to, I just got used to it."


    "I have to admit that the big brother''s proposal is really good. I''ve long wanted to end it. It''s better to end it directly than to use other small means in secret."


    At this time, Gu sichen didn''t have a nervous look, but because of this competition, he was much more relaxed. At least he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    "But aren''t you afraid that he''ll do anything about jewelry design?" Yu ningxuan is a little worried. After all, Gu Siming does too many little things.


    She really did not expect that a middle-aged man who looked so gentlemanly should be such a man behind his back.


    "What''s to worry about? Didn''t we just say that? There''s only one rule. I won''t stop him even if he makes small moves


    "Are you so sure to win?" Yu ningxuan is still a little worried. Who knows if Gu Siming has prepared for such a proposal?


    Can a simple competition make him give up the management right of a company? Yu ningxuan always feels that things are not so simple.


    Gu sichen looks down to see Yu ningxuan''s worry.


    The corners of his mouth rose and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m 100% sure that I can win. Gu Siming can make small moves, so can I? I''m not a gentleman anyway. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s face is full of black lines. Gu sichen''s spirit is really getting better and better. When did he have such a thick face?


    The competition between Gu sichen and Gu Siming was officially carried out. During the whole day, Gu sichen didn''t work much at all and had been studying jewelry design.


    Yu ningxuan couldn''t help either. She always poured water for the tea and pressed her shoulder politely when Gu sichen didn''t design it.


    It was the same when he came home in the evening. Gu sichen spent the rest of his time in his study except eating and sleeping.


    In the study, you''re either having a video conference or designing jewelry.


    At this time, it was 11:00 in the middle of the night. Yu ningxuan was tired of watching TV. She turned her head to the direction of the study. Gu sichen didn''t mean to have a rest.


    She poured a glass of water, and then slowly into the kitchen, Gu sichen at this time is bowing his head seriously in the drawing.


    "Si Chen, would you be inspired if you kept painting like this? Do you want to go out for a walk? " Yu ningxuan went over and handed him the water and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, jewelry design is not so difficult. Just master the rules. By the way, why don''t you have a rest? Don''t wait for me. I don''t know when it will be finished


    Yu ningxuan sat aside and looked down at his unfinished design. "I''m not sleepy either. I''m here with you."


    "Well, if you want to accompany me, I''ll go back to sleep when I''m sleepy." Gu sichen''s voice is very soft.


    "Yes." Yu ningxuan nodded, sat quietly, took a book and looked at it casually.


    Looking down, these books are the latest international newspapers and magazines. There are many beautiful models on them. Of course, there are many shining jewels on the models.


    Gu sichen must have used it for reference, right?


    Because of boredom, Yu ningxuan looked down and itched. She picked up the paper beside her and began to draw casually.


    As time went by, Yu ningxuan yawned and looked up at Gu sichen. He was still designing carefully and couldn''t bear to disturb her, so she leaned lazily on the sofa and fell asleep.


    At 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, Gu sichen felt that the jewelry design was a little bit more attractive. He finally stretched out. Just as he moved, he saw Yu ningxuan sleeping on the sofa.


    He walked over with some heartache and gave Ning Xuan a kiss on her forehead. Then he picked her up and went upstairs.


    Gu sichen put Yu ningxuan on the bed, gave her a gentle kiss on the corner of her mouth, and said softly, "Xuanxuan, what are you doing with me so late? Such foolish things are not allowed to be done in the future. "


    Gu sichen lies beside Ning Xuan and gradually falls asleep.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Yu ningxuan was collecting some information about jewelry design on her computer when she heard someone whispering. She didn''t know why she knew it was someone else''s whispering.


    But Yu ningxuan could not help listening.


    "I heard that the young master and President Gu are designing jewelry these two days."


    "Really? Who did you listen to? No wonder the people in the jewelry department look very relaxed these two days. "


    "It''s true. I''m just wondering why the CEOs of the jewelry design department in the company don''t do it, but do it themselves? What''s more, it seems that the design has already been made by the young master. "


    The words of the two chatting spread into Yu ningxuan''s ears. Hearing these words, she immediately felt a little uneasy.


    Has Gu Siming finished the design? Not so fast? It''s only one day after that, and Gu sichen has designed less than half of it. He has just sketched out a little bit of it.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t have the heart to listen to the words of the latter two employees. She turned off the computer''s web page, and then went to Gu sichen in a hurry. Gu Siming must have made some small moves, otherwise he wouldn''t have been so quick.


    "Si Chen..."


    When Yu ningxuan approached his office, Gu sichen was still designing jewelry. Seeing her panting, she asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    She turned around and closed the door tightly. Then she went over and said softly, "Si Chen, I just heard the staff say that Gu Siming''s jewelry has been designed. How can he be so fast?"


    When Gu sichen heard this, he frowned tightly, "has Gu Siming been designed? It can''t be true? It''s only one night. "


    "Really, I''ve just heard from two of my employees."


    "Employees? Ordinary employees, not Gu sichen''s people? " Gu sichen asked suspiciously. He always felt that something was wrong.


    "No, it''s the ordinary employees of our company. They chatted with each other while drinking water." Yu ningxuan is worried.


    Gu sichen hesitated for a while. He didn''t speak for a long time. Then he said with a faint smile: "ha ha, don''t worry. This thing must be fake."


    "What?" Yu ningxuan is shocked. Is this a fake? "How is that possible? Don''t you believe me, schen? I heard that with my own ears


    Gu sichen put down his brush, went to Yu ningxuan and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    He said softly: "this matter only the three of us know, you and I did not spread out, then it is Gu Siming spread out, he can do so, just want to disturb my mind, let me hasty design."


    Yu ningxuan frowned and thought about it carefully. It seems that this is true. Otherwise, how could a jewelry be designed in one day?


    It''s also related to their future design. Gu Siming certainly won''t be so hasty. What Gu sichen said is reasonable.


    "Why are you so smart, szhen? I was cheated by that man every time. " Yu ningxuan is a little embarrassed. It seems that every time Gu Siming does something, only she will be fooled.


    It doesn''t matter if she is deceived. Every time she nearly misses Gu sichen''s business, Yu ningxuan blames herself.


    "Ha ha, of course. I said I was your God. Besides, I know Gu Siming better. I know what kind of person he is and what kind of things he can do best."


    Gu sichen''s eyes became complicated when he said that. Gu Siming didn''t really have a long memory. He told him not to make any small moves, and that he would never change.


    "Yes, I think Gu Siming is middle-aged and can''t design any new style. He will definitely find someone to design it."


    Yu ningxuan was relieved to learn the truth, and her face also had a faint smile.


    "Well, you''re right about that. He knows that his design is bound to lose, and he will never find designers from our company. I''m afraid he will pay a lot of money to hire designers from outside."


    Gu sichen took a sip of water, picked up his design manuscript again and looked at it carefully. It seems that there is not much difference between the drawings now and last night.


    "Well The more people you know, the worse it will be for the company? " Yu ningxuan asked carefully.


    If the outside world knows that Gu''s two brothers are competing for the company, they will be laughed to death even if they don''t take advantage of it.


    Everything goes well at home, and the family is not harmonious. Naturally, the impact on the company is obvious.


    When Gu sichen heard this, his expression was dignified. He was obviously worried about this problem. Compared with the company, he was more worried about Mr. Gu''s body.


    He is confident to make up for any turbulence in the company, but if Mr. Gu knows about it, his heart may not bear it.


    At the beginning, Gu Zhenhong was worried about such a problem, so he would distribute the shares equally, and then he had some in his hand. But he didn''t expect that after so many years, someone wanted to take over the company alone.

 Chapter 235

    "I don''t know. It''s the way to solve the problem between him and me as soon as possible." Gu sichen''s expression was dignified, but he didn''t seem to worry too much about it.


    "But don''t worry, I don''t think Gu Siming will take the risk." Gu sichen drank a mouthful of water and said lightly.


    Yu ningxuan looked at him suspiciously, "Why are you so confident? I think Gu Siming has so many small moves that Baoqi can''t really do such a thing. "


    "Don''t worry, at least for the time being, he won''t do it. His current psychology should be very confident that he can take back the company, so he won''t let the outside world know that this is to leave a way for himself."


    Yu ningxuan thinks it''s right, "won''t you do that for the time being? Do you mean that if it''s really noisy, it''s possible for Gu Siming to do so? "


    "Well, if it''s really big, the old man can''t hide it. However, it''s better to let the old man know, so Gu Siming will have no chance."


    Gu Zhenhong, however, is the most taboo person in his family to fight openly and secretly. It is Gu Siming who provokes right and wrong, and he will naturally be punished.


    Don''t know why? Although looking at Gu sichen''s confident appearance, Yu ningxuan''s heart is still worried, but she can''t say what she is worried about.


    "Then you''ll be busy first, szhen. I''ll go out to work."


    Yu ningxuan leaves Gu sichen''s office, sits in her working position, turns on her computer, and looks at the materials about jewelry design again.


    Although there are a lot of materials on the Internet, Yu ningxuan has no foundation for jewelry design. She can''t help if she finds anything.


    Recently, Gu sichen has been busy designing jewelry and has given Wu chennan all the other business of the company. Therefore, Yu ningxuan, a close secretary, has nothing to do but bring tea and water.


    This afternoon, Yu ningxuan sorted out a little work at hand and went directly out of the company to the villa in the suburbs. Since she was in a coma last time, she has never seen her again. I don''t know what''s going on now.


    At the thought of anno''s pale face last time, Yu ningxuan''s heart was pained.


    When she comes to the villa, Yu ningxuan just walks into the yard with a pile of fruits and snacks. She is surprised and can''t believe what she saw.


    At this time, anno was living with a crutch, walking in the yard, and it was just a crutch.


    If it''s the case in the past when both legs are unconscious, there is no other way except to sit in a wheelchair. Even if you use crutches, you need to use two.


    Then use the strength of his upper body to support, but now it seems that anno only used one foot, the other foot is stepping on the ground, hard to move step by step.


    It''s hard to look at, but it''s hard to walk again.


    "Anno, slow down. Don''t worry. You''re tired enough today." Gu Sidong held anno in a very soft voice.


    "Stone, don''t worry. Dr. Zhang asked me to practice more, and I know my body. I''ll have a rest when I''m tired."


    Although Ann Nuo was sweating at this time, her eyes and eyebrows were filled with a very happy smile.


    Gu Si Dong worried that she had just got better and was afraid that she would be exhausted.


    Yu ningxuan suddenly covers her mouth in surprise and unconsciously throws everything on the ground, making a "pa".


    Hearing the sound, Arnold and Gu Sidong looked back. Arnold laughed into a little flower and cried happily, "ningxuan, you''re here. Look at me. I can walk now."


    Annuo then moves Gu Sidong''s hand away and walks to Yu ningxuan step by step, as if demonstrating to her.


    Yu ningxuan was so shocked that she burst into tears. She took two steps forward and said in a trembling voice, "anno, can you really stand up?"


    "Well, I can not only stand up, but also walk. You see, I walk all the way from my room to here by myself."


    Maybe it''s because she''s too tired, so Ann Nuo''s face is red, but in Ning Xuan''s opinion, Ann Nuo is the most beautiful at this time, because she sees her self-confidence.


    Not equal to what Ning Xuan said, Gu Sidong walked forward with a helpless face, "Ning Xuan, you''re just in time. Please advise Ann Nuo well. Since I know I can stand up, I haven''t had a good rest."


    Yu ningxuan smiles for a while. Although she can''t understand anno''s mood at this time, she can imagine, "anno, are you so excited? In the future, there will be opportunities to stand up and walk. Don''t rush to this moment. "


    Anno also felt funny and wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    "I''m just worried that I''ll fall asleep when I''m resting. What if I know I''m dreaming when I wake up? Even if it''s a dream, I''m going to make it longer. "


    Hearing this, Gu Sidong''s body was shocked. It turned out that anno was worried about this.


    "Anno, don''t worry. Maybe you are dreaming, but are we also dreaming with you? I''m here with my second brother. I swear to you that this is not a dream. "Yu ningxuan worried that anno didn''t believe what she said, so she put out her hand and pinched anno''s thigh.


    "Hiss..."


    Annuo eat pain back two steps, Gu Sidong see tense forward, eager to ask: "how all right?"


    "It''s OK. I just feel so painful. It''s different from the pain that Doctor Zhang treated me." Arnold''s legs since the perception, she every day in earnest to distinguish between various feelings.


    "Does it hurt? The pain means that you are not dreaming. Can you rest at ease now? " Yu ningxuan thinks it funny, so she can only let anno believe it.


    "Ha ha, Ning Xuan, it''s because of this that you hurt me. Well, I''ll have a rest so that you won''t worry."


    Annuo just finished, Gu Sidong quickly pushed the wheelchair over, holding Annuo on the wheelchair, just sitting in the wheelchair, Annuo will have a meaningful expression.


    "I really want to get rid of the wheelchair tomorrow."


    Gu Si Dong smiles and covers her with a thin blanket. "Isn''t that fast? Doctor Zhang said that after two treatments, you can walk normally, but you must strengthen exercise. "


    Anno heard this and looked at Yu ningxuan.


    "Ning Xuan, you also heard that Doctor Zhang told me to take more exercise. I''m afraid someone will stop me from taking exercise and rest all day."


    Gu Sidong curled his mouth and said goodbye.


    "Ha ha, second brother, don''t you care? No matter how to strengthen exercise, we should also combine work with rest. If we don''t have a good rest, how can we get strength exercise? "


    Yu ningxuan looks at anno''s little face looking forward to the future at this time. She is happy from the bottom of her heart.


    "Yes, that''s right. What Ning Xuan said is right. How about the strength training if you don''t have a good rest?" When Gu Sidong heard someone speak for him, his morale immediately increased.


    Ann Nuo is in a good mood, with a smile on her face. Even though she is soaked with sweat, she is still smiling.


    "Well, I said, but you guys, let''s go in and make something to eat? I''m hungry, too


    "Yes."


    Yu ningxuan follows them. Although Gu Sidong doesn''t have much words, Yu ningxuan can still feel his happiness.


    Entering the room, Gu Sidong naturally walks into the kitchen and is busy. Anno leads Yu ningxuan to the study.


    "Ning Xuan, I forgot to tell you the last two times you came here. I''ve painted a lot of new paintings recently. Would you like to have a look?" Ann Nuo''s face is red and she looks very cute when she smiles.


    After hearing anno''s words, Yu ningxuan noticed that the study was very different from the past, although the layout and furnishings were still the same.


    But all the paintings on the wall have been changed, and none of them is the same as before, because the previous paintings are all dark color, so it seems that the study is particularly dark.


    But now the paintings are all fresh colors. As soon as I come in, I feel that the study has a bright feeling in front of my eyes.


    "What''s your latest painting?" Yu ningxuan asked softly, and then looked around seriously.


    Light grass, blue sky, light color, although it looks very beautiful, but each painting is flowing with Arnold''s expectation of a better life.


    In her previous paintings, Yu ningxuan could understand anno''s attitude towards life. She was as disheartened as water, but now she is different.


    Now every painting of her has a vision and yearning for the future, and a driving force for a better future.


    "Anno, you are in a really good state now. You are not far away from real happiness, believe me." Yu ningxuan put her hands on her shoulders, and her voice was very positive.


    Anno nodded, "well, I feel the same. Ningxuan, it''s all your credit. Thank you."


    "You''d better thank the second brother. I think he has more to bear in his heart than any of us."


    Yu ningxuan watched anno gradually get better. She was very happy. She was a little excited. She grabbed her and said excitedly, "anno, you are a step closer to success. It''s really great."


    "Well, I''ll keep trying." Ann Nuo is held tightly by Yu ningxuan, and her eyes shed tears. At last, she was a step closer to Gu Sidong.


    If it continues, anno believes that she will soon be able to stand up. At that time, Gu Zhenhong may not object to her being with Gu Sidong any more. When she thinks about it, her tears will be more turbulent.


    "Well, I believe you." Yu ningxuan nods excitedly. If Ann Nuo is really better, her guilt will not be so heavy.


    Hearing this, anno''s eyes looked out of the window into the distant sky. Although she didn''t say anything more, there was a smile in her mouth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Anno''s condition is getting better. Yu ningxuan is very happy. When she goes home, she passes by the supermarket and buys a lot of vegetables.


    Just back home, Gu sichen just came back with his car.


    Gu sichen has a lot of information in his hand. You don''t need to look at Yu ningxuan to know that it must be about jewelry design.

 Chapter 236

    Gu sichen has been working very hard for this matter these days.


    "You''re back, schen? Look, I''ve bought so many dishes. What would you like to eat? " Yu ningxuan excitedly carries a pile of dishes and puts them in front of Gu sichen to let him choose.


    Gu sichen was surprised to grow up and said, "what are you doing? Do you want to be a man Han banquet? I bought so many dishes. "


    He knew that Yu ningxuan was the one who liked saving most. Most of the time, he bought fresh vegetables instead of storing them.


    "It''s not good to have a full dinner of Manchu and Han, but I''ll give you some more dishes today. The great heroes of our family have been exhausted recently."


    Yu ningxuan said while reaching out to comfort touch Gu sichen''s head, suddenly Gu sichen was stunned in the same place.


    It seems that today''s Yu ningxuan is very abnormal. Does she really feel that she has worked so hard?


    "Whatever you do, I like to eat as long as you do it." Gu sichen said lightly.


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan smiles more brightly and walks to the kitchen with the vegetables. "Well, then I''ll do it. Anyway, I know what you like to eat."


    Gu sichen raised the corner of his mouth and gave a slight smile. He seemed very satisfied with Ning Xuan''s attitude.


    Yu ningxuan was in a good mood, so she did not have a moment to prepare a table of dishes. Gu sichen smelled the fragrance and came out of the study. He felt very hungry just by the smell of the food.


    "Why? I haven''t told you to eat yet. How do you know you''re out? " Yu ningxuan brought out the last bowl of vegetables from the kitchen and put them on the table.


    Gu sichen said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m so greedy for such delicious food. How can you do so much?"


    Gu sichen sat down on the chair, picked up chopsticks to eat, but the next second was cruelly stopped by Yu ningxuan.


    "Wait a minute. I''m eating after washing my hands." Yu ningxuan''s expression was cold and irresistible.


    Gu sichen turned his lips. When did his position in the family turn upside down? How dare this woman yell at him. He had no choice but to get up and wash his hands in the bathroom, then go back to the table again.


    "Si Chen, you eat more. I''m in a good mood today. I may not make so much for you if I want to eat in the future." Yu ningxuan sat down and said as she put a piece of meat into Gu sichen''s bowl.


    Gu sichen frowned, "are you in a good mood today? What''s up? What''s the good thing? By the way, I heard from Wu chennan that you were not in the company at all in the afternoon. "


    "Well, didn''t you say I could go in and out of the company at will? Why do you want to ask about me behind my back? " Yu ningxuan pretended to be angry.


    "I''m not asking about you. I haven''t seen you all afternoon, so I went to see you. As a result, you were not there. Wu chennan told me that."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen with a worried look, which makes her feel funny.


    "Well, I won''t make trouble with you. I went to Arnold''s this afternoon, you know? Arnold has stood up and can walk slowly


    When she said this, her eyes were bright, because she was so excited, which was a great news for her.


    "What? Arnold''s up? So fast? This Doctor Zhang can do it. He can really make a comeback. " Gu sichen was also surprised.


    No one thought that the so-called rapid treatment method could be so fast.


    Then Gu sichen changed his face, "then you So much cooking tonight is not for my health at all. It''s for Annie''s celebration, right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan is a little speechless. Why is this man not on the same channel with her? Isn''t it time to say something exciting and exciting?


    Why is Gu sichen jealous? How jealous is he?


    "What''s the difference? Because of anno''s celebration, but you are eating the delicious food. Don''t be so unreasonable, OK Yu ningxuan gave him a bad look.


    "I make trouble out of nothing?" Gu sichen''s face sank and he looked coldly at Yu ningxuan. He looked up and down in his eyes and said, "are you not clean up?"


    "Ah?" Yu ningxuan answered in doubt, and then she blushed and understood what Gu sichen meant. "Eat quickly. You still have unfinished jewelry design."


    Yu ningxuan thought Gu sichen would make trouble with her for a while, but she didn''t expect that she would really eat. After eating, she went back to the study to sort out the information.


    As she tidied up the bowl of chopsticks, she looked at Gu sichen in the study. He was really under a lot of pressure these days. The time for the competition between the two was coming soon.


    But it seems that Gu sichen hasn''t designed the jewelry yet.


    Bit by bit, it''s already 12 o''clock in the evening. Yu ningxuan almost fell asleep sitting on the sofa. Gu sichen suddenly came out of the study excited.


    Holding a drawing in his hand, he said loudly, "Xuanxuan, I have designed it. Do you think it''s a world-class jewelry?"Yu ningxuan looks at him in surprise. Then she reacts and looks down at the drawing. It''s really a beautiful jewelry pattern. She is very attentive when she looks at it.


    Moreover, the edges and corners above are absolutely elaborately designed, which is absolutely different from the jewelry in the past. At first glance, they look ordinary, but the more they look, the more they like them, and even the more they look, the more they feel amazing.


    "How did you come up with this design? It''s really different."


    At this time, Gu sichen studied for several days, and he was very confident in his products. He was more elated when he heard Yu ningxuan''s praise.


    "Ha ha, I knew you would react like this. I thought that no matter what Gu Siming did, I would win this time. After all, the design of this jewelry is unique."


    Yu ningxuan smiles. It turns out that Gu sichen didn''t interfere with the company for several days, just to design a unique jewelry?


    But it''s classic.


    "Xuanxuan, you are good at introducing. You must give me a perfect explanation for my jewelry."


    Yu ningxuan nodded and began to worry again. She knew Gu Siming was insidious and cunning and worried that Gu sichen would be bullied. However, she couldn''t help him. It was useless.


    "Show you this, szhen." Yu ningxuan showed Gu sichen the words she had written and was ready to revise them at any time. When the jewelry design was finished, both of them didn''t feel sleepy, so she wrote the introduction overnight.


    Gu sichen carefully looked at the profile and found that it was in line with the jewelry he designed. He was overjoyed. He looked at Yu ningxuan and said, "Xuanxuan, you really deserve to be an editor. That''s great."


    "No, you think you can." Although Yu ningxuan did not doubt her ability as an editor, she was a little worried in the face of this formal comparison.


    "Don''t worry, Xuanxuan. I will win this battle. It''s time to end Gu Siming''s provocation." Gu sichen said meaningfully.


    He knew that she was very worried. Although Gu Siming was his big brother, he was always in trouble when it was convenient for him to work in the company. He even played hard behind his back. Originally, Gu sichen wanted to turn a blind eye.


    However, in the face of Gu Siming''s repeated provocations and persecutions, he had no choice, so this time Gu told himself in his heart that he must win the game and never lose.


    The next day, Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan came to the company early in the morning. Wu chennan prepared all the things for the competition, and Gu Siming''s people also came.


    "Mr. Gu, everything is ready. Do you want us to..." What Wu chennan means is whether to take other measures to Gu Siming.


    Gu sichen waved his hand and refused to say: "there''s no need. Since it''s a game, no matter what tricks the other side has, I want to compare it with my real strength. By the way, just pay attention to the movement around me later."


    Gu sichen has always been aboveboard in the business world. He will never play shady behind his back in order to get what he wants.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu." Wu chennan leaves.


    "How''s it going? Are you nervous? " Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan''s tense expression, walked to her side and said gently.


    "It doesn''t matter. However, there is one thing. After all, this time will determine your success or failure, and also the fate of the company." Yu ningxuan anxiously looks at Gu sichen who is confident and tells him what he really thinks.


    "Don''t worry about me,. I still have this assurance. Besides, Gu Siming can''t design any good works with his ability. Take a deep breath. I''ll see your opening later. "


    Gu sichen comforts Yu ningxuan, then turns away to make final preparations, but is stopped by Gu Siming.


    "Well, third brother, it''s too late for you to admit defeat." Gu Siming looks at Gu sichen provocatively. He looks very annoying.


    After all, they are all brothers. How can there be such a big difference? Gu sichen is cold and not good at words, but he is not so annoying.


    "Well, admit defeat? Funny, I don''t know if you are sure to win me today. " Gu sichen''s tone was so arrogant that Gu Siming was stunned for a moment, and then laughed.


    "Ha ha, the third younger brother is really a business elite. You look like you have the chance to win. It seems that you have come up with a trump card." Gu Siming was elated and not a bit nervous.


    "Not really, but I think you should have lost." Gu sichen''s face is expressionless, but it gives people a kind of shock. His plain words are enough to embarrass Gu Siming.


    "I don''t think so. I have an explosive work today. Let''s wait and see." With that, Gu Siming went away with a few laughs.


    Gu sichen looks at Gu Siming''s back as he leaves. His eyes show a kind of incomprehensible expression. It seems that he is guessing Gu Siming''s plot.

 Chapter 237

    At the beginning of the competition, Wu chennan stepped onto the stage and said to the audience: "first of all, welcome to give us face and come here in our busy schedule."


    "Today, we are holding a jewelry design competition based on the theme of" hand in hand for life ". Let''s give a round of applause. Let''s welcome Mr. Gu." When Wu chennan finished, there was a round of applause immediately.


    Gu Siming''s face suddenly turned black. He wanted to kick Wu chennan out of the stage. Just as a prologue, he dared to despise himself. It seems that he can''t do without some hard moves.


    Thinking of this, his mouth suddenly showed a fierce smile.


    "To make a long story short, I won''t delay you a lot of time, so now I''ll go straight to the topic and introduce my works to you, and ask my assistant to make a brief introduction."


    Gu sichen turned his eyes to Yu ningxuan standing on one side.


    After Yu ningxuan was promised, she immediately took two deep breaths and walked up and up. When she wiped Gu sichen''s shoulder, she clearly saw the encouragement in his eyes and was full of confidence.


    "What we designed this time is a bracelet. Now please look at the big screen. Next, I will introduce the significance of this bracelet to you in detail."


    Standing in front of the microphone, Yu ningxuan''s attitude is very calm, which makes Gu Siming afraid.


    As soon as Yu ningxuan''s words were finished, Gu sichen''s works appeared on the big screen. Many key chains were linked together, with dark patterns of Phoenix and Longteng on them. Although they were very small, they were more tasteful when you looked at them carefully.


    "We all know that in the world of love, you and I may have nothing, or know nothing; in the small world of emotion, you and I may be passers-by, but they may also be eternal masters."


    "If there is fate, you and I will be together for life, you spoil me, I love you, and then for life." Yu ningxuan is talking on the stage word by word.


    Yu ningxuan''s concept of introduction mainly comes from her love with Gu sichen. In their love, they have experienced waves and setbacks. Of course, they have more sweetness and understanding. That''s why they are now living together for a lifetime.


    "Good, really good." As soon as Yu ningxuan''s voice fell, there was a burst of applause, and people kept clapping.


    "It''s really worthy of Mr. Gu, who can design such a unique bracelet. I think the market will be crazy when I wake up tomorrow." A little fat man said happily.


    Gu Siming, angry and staring, stood on the stage with his hands in his arms, but he began to figure out how to fight against the general for a while.


    "Thank you for your support. Let me introduce the design of this bracelet in detail." Yu ningxuan pointed to the picture on the big screen.


    "The key ring is mainly used because they are independent individuals, just like each of us, and then they appear when they meet the right people. Only when they are locked together can they be together forever."


    Yu ningxuan finished explaining her brief introduction. The applause under the stage was even more enthusiastic, and there were praising voices all the time. "Mr. Gu, it''s really great. Tomorrow will be hot. Support."


    "Gu sichen, I''ll let you have a rest." Gu Siming looks at Yu ningxuan fiercely, drops a sentence, and then walks away. He doesn''t know what to do, but it''s definitely not a good thing.


    "Mrs. Gu, it''s really great." Wu chennan gives Yu ningxuan a thumbs up, and Gu sichen does the same.


    "What do you do now, sming? You can see if yu ningxuan''s reaction after saying this. They all like it very much. If they praise us so well, our chances of winning are not very good. " Chen Tianai stands there worried.


    "Don''t make any noise. Let me see. What are you afraid of? Don''t we still have a trump card?" Gu Siming is upset. Although he knows Gu sichen''s ability is very strong, he doesn''t expect that Yu ningxuan''s ability is not weak.


    "Well, please be quiet. Let''s invite Mr. Gu out with warm applause." Wu chennan''s voice rang, and the applause under the stage was much smaller.


    Wu chennan wants to satirize Gu Siming with the help of this contrast.


    Although Gu Siming was angry, he pretended to be calm. Before he came to the stage, he threw a sentence at Gu sichen, "you can''t laugh the next second."


    "You..." Yu ningxuan looks at Gu Siming''s disgusting appearance and defends Gu sichen against injustice. However, as soon as she goes out, Gu sichen pulls her back and shakes her head to signal her not to speak.


    Gu Siming went to the stage, did not come up with the design works, but changed the topic.


    "I think you''ve been sitting here for a long time, and you''re a little tired. It''s a very considerate opening.


    "What''s this for? Why not show the work?"


    "I''m sure I''m afraid of losing. You look after all the works that are perfect."


    "It turns out that''s true. It''s really a failure to mention any competition at the beginning." People under the stage began to talk with their mouths covered.


    Gu Siming, however, continued: "please be calm. I will publish my works later. Don''t worry. I have a more important thing to tell you now."Looking at the puzzled expression of many people under the stage, Gu Siming put on a proud face and showed off: "don''t worry, I think you must be very interested."


    "Don''t sell the story. What is it? If not, it''s better to publish the works." Some people are not satisfied.


    "Well, the next thing I want to say is that the woman who just introduced jewelry was the ex girlfriend of my son Gu jiangche, but now she married my brother. Is this news very popular?"


    Gu Siming is really brazen to say such a disgusting topic. Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan are shocked at the same time and stand there like petrified.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Siming would break such news. Did he even ignore the interests of the company and the body of the old man?


    "Mr. Gu, Gu Siming must be crazy, otherwise today''s competition will end?" Wu chennan see the situation is not good, want to terminate, but it is too late.


    Gu Siming has successfully ignited the interest of the following people. They are always happy with this kind of celebrity gossip, so they are far more interested in jewelry.


    "Damn Gu Siming." Gu sichen spits out two words between his teeth.


    "What shall we do now, szhen?" Yu ningxuan looked at the chaos below, many people began to coax, worried.


    If you believe Gu Siming, it will be bad for Gu sichen. At that time, the company will be seriously affected. Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan is sweating when she holds Gu sichen''s hand tightly.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t worry. I didn''t expect Gu Siming to be so mean. I can forget the past, but this time, I won''t let him go." Gu sichen had a stern expression on his face.


    "Oh, my God, what''s the matter? Did that woman marry Gu sichen for her status after dating her son?"


    "Who knows, but according to what Gu Siming said just now, it should be like this. I didn''t expect that Gu was always like this. He robbed his nephew of women."


    "What''s so strange about this? This kind of thing has never happened. Haven''t you heard of it? Before, there was a case that Lao Tzu robbed women from his son. Ha ha, business is such a mess. Just get used to it."


    "God, it''s really big news. It''s sure to be in the headlines tomorrow. It seems that Mr. Gu is not so honest as the business people say. He''s still a wolf in sheep''s clothing."


    Gu Siming looks at the scene and stands triumphantly on the stage. He throws a provocative look at Gu sichen, and then his mouth rises to show a sinister smile.


    Gu sichen saw that the situation was difficult to control, so he ordered Wu chennan to terminate today''s competition first, and then returned to the office to discuss the matter.


    "What to do, schen." Yu ningxuan paced back and forth in the office, worried.


    "Don''t worry. Let me think about it." Gu sichen put his hand on his chin. If he hadn''t estimated the company''s image, he would have rushed to beat Gu Siming.


    "Mr. Gu, now there are a lot of media gathered outside. What should we do now?" Wu chennan ran back in a hurry to report the situation with Gu sichen.


    At this time, Gu sichen suddenly remembered the meaning of Gu Siming''s words. He thought that Gu Siming was not a kind person, but he never thought that he would say such shameless words on such a formal occasion.


    At the thought of this, Gu sichen clenched his fists and his tendons burst up. At this moment, he wanted to give Gu Siming a beating, but even that could not solve the current dilemma.


    "Mr. Gu, what should we do now? Tomorrow''s news will certainly make a lot of noise." Wu chennan is worried.


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover." Gu sichen bowed his head and was a little irritable.


    As expected, the next day, Yu ningxuan seized all the headlines on the official websites, newspapers and magazines of the major media.


    Once this news broke out, it seriously affected the operation of guschen company.


    Although Gu sichen expected these things last night, he didn''t expect that they would be so serious. On the other hand, Gu Siming was overjoyed when he saw the newspaper.


    "Now I see that Gu sichen''s weakness can be recovered."


    "But, Si Ming, it''s really a good way to let you take over the business when the company can''t go on. However, this news has something to do with our son. Will it... "


    Chen Tianai looks at Gu Siming anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. This kind of thing hurt Gu sichen the most. Don''t you see what''s written on it? Uncle snatches to marry nephew''s girlfriend, who do you say is the victim? " Gu Siming laughed again.


    Chen Tianai then understood Gu Siming''s meaning, and immediately laughed with ecstasy. Now for them, they are waiting to reap the benefits.

 Chapter 238

    "Hum, just because Gu sichen wants to fight with me, he''s a little bit tender. This time, I''ll never let you turn over. Come here." Gu Siming whispered in his assistant''s ear and saw him run out.


    Gu Siming wants to strike while the iron is hot, so that Gu sichen will never be able to inherit the company. However, before his wishful thinking is done, he receives a call from Gu Zhenhong.


    In the morning, Gu Zhenhong saw this kind of chilling news, especially angry.


    So he called Gu sichen and called them all back to Gu''s compound.


    "Why don''t you explain it to me?" Gu Zhenhong fiercely asked the angry question that the newspaper was still on the table.


    Gu sichen and Gu Siming stood there respectfully and did not dare to speak. Gu Zhenhong walked up and down in front of them. He really didn''t know what to teach them.


    It''s really speechless for my brother to fight for the company and make a match. As a result, such a scandal broke out and had an unpredictable impact on the company.


    "Dad, this time I''m wrong. I''m sorry I didn''t protect the company. Please punish me." Gu sichen did not want to explain more. After all, he made a mistake.


    "Dad, this has nothing to do with schen. It''s big brother." Yu ningxuan fights against injustice and stands up to explain the situation. At this point, she doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide from Gu Zhenhong.


    In fact, Gu Zhenhong already knows Gu Siming''s behavior. He doesn''t know what kind of person his son is. Gu sichen can''t do such a thing.


    If Gu Siming didn''t push him step by step, Gu sichen would not have participated in the competition, but in the end, Gu Zhenhong sighed.


    "Dad, take it easy. I''m not to blame for this." Gu Siming timidly lowers his head and dares not look at Gu Zhenhong, trying to exonerate himself.


    "Shut up, you still have the face to talk to me. How do you become a brother? For your own benefit, you even don''t hesitate to disclose your son and brother. You still have the face to stand here."


    Gu Zhenhong was furious and scolded Gu Siming. He was so scared that everyone on the scene shivered.


    "Dad, there''s nothing wrong with me doing this. Why should you just scold me instead of others?" Gu Siming puts forward a hard attitude, which makes Gu Zhenhong more angry.


    Of course, for Gu Siming''s words, it is obvious that they point to Gu sichen. Yu ningxuan despises Gu Siming in her heart. The villain first complains and wants to go forward to explain to Gu Zhenhong, but she doesn''t act.


    Yu ningxuan will not act rashly. She knows Gu Zhenhong more or less. In addition, Gu Siming has too many ghost ideas. If Gu Zhenhong is angered by inappropriate words, Gu sichen will be implicated.


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan tried to hold back her anger and didn''t speak.


    Gu Zhenhong looked at Gu Siming with a black face and asked, "do you have any reason? You don''t think it''s shameful. You''re not afraid to be laughed off when your brother goes out like this. "


    "Dad, what you think is too serious. Now many enterprises are not like this." Gu Siming had no confidence when he said these words. He kept his head down and just secretly observed Gu Zhenhong''s expression.


    "Son of a bitch, you can say all these bastard words. Why can''t you learn better? You''re so disheartened." Gu Zhenhong hates that iron is not steel and gasps.


    "Why am I so frustrated? The company should have my share. What''s wrong with me? Dad, you can''t be so eccentric. You haven''t considered my feelings at all."


    Gu Siming is very angry with Gu Zhenhong, but the tone is not so tough.


    "Dad, I did something wrong this time. Please don''t be angry. I will deal with it well." Gu Zhenhong listened to Gu Siming''s words, his face turned blue, and he was stopped by Gu sichen when he was ready to speak.


    "I shouldn''t do such a poor competition with big brother. I''m really sorry to let the outside world see jokes and let other enterprises take advantage of it." Gu sichen bent down.


    Gu Zhenhong''s anger did not abate because of Gu sichen''s words. He stared at Gu Siming who didn''t know his mistake. He continued to scold him and said, "look at you, you are still elder brother. You don''t have any appearance."


    "I have no appearance? Gu sichen, you give me less of this. Don''t you just want to make my father hate me so as to occupy the whole company? Hypocritical, like a man. "


    Gu sichen said that he really felt that he had done something to disappoint Gu Zhenhong, but in Gu Siming''s opinion, it was understood that he had done it for the purpose of satire and instigation.


    "Shut up, I don''t know what you look like. You can still use it," said schen? You''ve been such a virtue since you were a child. You can''t help the mud. I''m really disappointed. " Gu Zhenhong was furious.


    In fact, in front of Gu Zhenhong, Gu Siming and Gu sichen were treated the same way. After all, they were all his own flesh and blood. However, the company was built by him after all, and must be handed over to reliable people.


    Gu Siming is a little smart, but he is too mean and not the material for managing the company. However, he does not have this consciousness. He has always been indignant and reckless.In the past, Gu Zhenhong turned a blind eye to his bad behavior. He didn''t want to say anything. He always thought that it would change after a long time. However, now he has done such ridiculous things, which is absolutely unforgivable.


    "Si Chen, why do you want to stand up and talk? This is clearly the first thing that elder brother chooses." Yu ningxuan didn''t want Gu sichen to admit his mistake. She murmured a few words in a low voice and pulled his hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. I was wrong, too." Gu sichen held Yu ningxuan''s hand tightly, comforted her, and then said to Gu Zhenhong again.


    Yu ningxuan seems to understand something. Gu sichen is not the one who apologizes easily. There must be a reason why she can do this today.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. I''ll solve the problems in the company immediately." Gu sichen stood there respectfully, letting Gu Zhenhong lose his temper.


    "That''s right, Dad. We''re all big people, and we''ll solve it by ourselves. You can rest assured that you don''t need to be so angry. Be careful not to be angry." Gu Siming joined in.


    Although he said so, Gu Siming hated Gu sichen deeply. At this moment, he wanted to tear him up and bury himself in front of Gu Zhenhong.


    "Solve it? You tell me what you''re going to do? Now the major media have reported on this matter, please, the consequences you have caused are far more than these. " Gu Zhenhong looks at Gu Siming''s indifference and gets more angry.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed that you are so old that you can still do such childish things? Is that how you love your brother? I haven''t done anything since I was a kid, and I still have the face to stay at home. "


    Gu Zhenhong stood up in front of Gu Siming with a green face and scolded him. Maybe it was because he hated that iron could not be made into steel, so he said something heavy. But it was all because of love, but it completely angered Gu Siming.


    Gu Siming clenched his fists tightly, raised his head to Gu Zhenhong again and said, "yes, I''ve been frustrated since I was a child, but these are all thanks to your hands."


    "You..."


    Gu Zhenhong can''t believe that he turns around and looks at Gu Siming who is a little angry. His eyes add more disappointment.


    Without waiting for Gu Zhenhong to speak, Gu Siming continued to roar, as if to vent his long repressed emotions. "You imprisoned my mother in those years, and I didn''t have my mother around since I was a child. Now you still scold me."


    "If you had been a little more kind, I''m afraid we''re not like this now, and my mother won''t die. It''s clear that you made a mistake first. Why should you blame me?"


    Gu sichen saw Gu Siming for the first time with other expressions on his face except ridicule and complacency.


    Gu sichen knows something about Gu Siming''s mother, but no matter who is right or wrong, those things are between the previous generation for him. He doesn''t want to participate too much. After all, Gu Zhenhong raised him up.


    "You are presumptuous." Gu Zhenhong was furious and pointed at Gu Siming.


    "I''m just presumptuous. I''m telling the truth, so you''re not qualified to teach me a lesson." Gu Siming and Gu Zhenhong confront each other tit for tat, and no one is willing to give in.


    "Cough Cough You get out of here. "


    Gu Zhenhong suddenly coughs. Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen come to help him sit down on the sofa, but they are pushed away by one hand.


    Gu sichen had no choice but to stand quietly and comfort Gu Zhenhong: "Dad, don''t be angry. Calm down and be careful."


    "Yes, Dad." Yu ningxuan is worried because Gu Zhenhong is very short of breath at this time. She feels that if she doesn''t pay attention, she will fall down.


    "I can go away, but I just want to ask you, why did you imprison my mother at the beginning? Even if you didn''t love her, you gave birth to me after all. How could you do that to your wife?"


    Gu Siming''s words were like a knife, which was inserted into Gu Zhenhong''s heart. He covered his heart with one hand, which was beating faster and faster.


    Of course, this is also a dilemma that Gu Siming has been unable to overcome for so many years.


    "You want to know why, right? I''ll tell you right now that your mother deserved it." Gu Zhenhong mentions that Gu Siming''s mother is very angry.


    "Do you have to be so biased? I''m your eldest son. Why did the company give Gu sichen everything? It should be me alone. How much did my mother give you, even her life? Can you treat her like this?"


    "She''s the one who''s sorry for the family. She''s responsible for everything. How can you get the company? It''s lucky that you don''t lose the company as you are now. You dare to stand here and talk big


    Gu Zhenhong is very angry.

 Chapter 239

    "You don''t believe me all the time. I know you look down on me from childhood, but it doesn''t mean I don''t have the ability. Why can Gu sichen get the company? I''m the big brother of this family."


    Gu Siming always wanted to take the company away from Gu sichen. Now he said everything in his heart, which made Gu Zhenhong even more angry.


    "Can you stop talking about it? If something happens later, don''t you see that dad is very angry? Do you have to add fuel to the fire at this time?"


    Gu sichen rebukes Gu Siming coldly.


    "Well, who are you? How dare you talk to me like this? If you don''t talk, I almost forget. If it wasn''t for your mother''s existence, how could my mother have been imprisoned and died? What kind of son is born out of what kind of wretch. "


    Gu Siming''s words attack Gu sichen sharply.


    Gu sichen didn''t want to see Gu Siming in front of Gu Zhenhong, so he didn''t answer. He just stepped forward to help Gu Zhenhong, who was about to stand unsteadily.


    Gu sichen is too lazy to pay attention to Gu Siming. If he really cares about Gu Siming, I''m afraid he''ll make atonement in front of him and he won''t be able to clear what his mother owed him.


    "Dad, you tell me that Mingming company should be my own. Why did you give it to Gu sichen Gu Siming has been chasing this problem.


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan feels very cold. She can''t imagine Gu Zhenhong''s mood. Her own son has been thinking about the company all the time, making trouble for her brother everywhere, so she doesn''t hesitate to do anything to damage the company.


    "Get out of here, you unfilial son." Gu Zhenhong''s words just finished, the whole person fell down, his face suddenly pale colorless, scared everyone on the side.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Gu sichen bent down and picked Gu Zhenhong up. He told Yu ningxuan, "Xuanxuan, call an ambulance and go."


    "Oh, good." Yu ningxuan gets up in a hurry to find the phone, while Gu Siming stands aside, dumbfounded, and doesn''t know how to help.


    "Dad, wake up." Gu sichen choked Gu Zhenhong''s people, but the comatose people had no reaction at all.


    "Si Chen, I''ve already called. The ambulance will come soon. How''s dad now?" Yu ningxuan ran to squat on the ground and touched Gu Zhenhong''s breath with her hand. It was very weak.


    "Help me get dad on the sofa." Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan''s face changed with fright.


    "Why don''t you come and help."


    Gu sichen yells at Gu Siming. Gu Zhenhong already has heart disease and can''t be stimulated. But Gu Siming says that he is not filial. That''s what happened.


    "Oh, Dad, what''s the matter?" Gu Siming was stunned. He didn''t expect that Gu Zhenhong would be so angry that he fainted. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Dad, it''s a heart attack. We have to go to the hospital quickly." Gu sichen''s voice is very anxious, worried about Gu Zhenhong''s body.


    In a short time, the ambulance arrived.


    Came to the hospital, Gu Zhenhong was put on the bed, hurriedly pushed to the emergency room.


    The attending doctor asked anxiously, "what''s the patient''s condition and how long has he been in a coma?"


    "About 15 minutes or so, it should be a heart attack. The doctor must try his best to save my father." Gu sichen speculated.


    Gu Zhenhong usually in addition to heart disease, other physical indicators a very good.


    "We''ll try our best. All right, family members are not allowed in. Please wait outside." At this time, a female nurse stood up and stopped Gu sichen and Gu Siming outside the door.


    Gu Zhenhong is sent to the emergency room of the hospital. The light at the door lights up. A door closes to isolate Gu sichen from Gu Zhenhong. Gu sichen''s hands sweat because he is worried about pacing back and forth in the corridor.


    Yu ningxuan came over, took Gu sichen''s hand and comforted him: "sichen, don''t worry, dad is lucky. There will be nothing wrong." Then he patted his hand gently.


    "Well, I''m fine." Gu sichen pretended to be calm, but he was very worried. When he thought about it, he noticed the people standing by all the time.


    "I really don''t understand what you think. Can''t you say things about the company in private, but in front of dad? Didn''t you know he had a heart attack? And stimulate him like that? "


    "I didn''t expect that. Besides, I didn''t say anything too much? Those are the facts. " Gu Siming didn''t realize his mistake at all, so he was not ashamed.


    "You bastard."


    Gu sichen''s anger just started to burn in his heart. He rushed over excitedly and punched Gu Siming heavily in the face. The corner of Gu Siming''s mouth immediately bled.


    "Schen." It was too late for Yu ningxuan to react.


    Gu Siming was beaten, wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth with his hand, and then took a sudden bite.


    "You used to be a jerk in the company. I don''t want to worry about you. Now you even ignore your father''s body. Do you have any conscience?"When Gu sichen remembered what Gu Siming had just done, his anger was hard to calm down.


    "I didn''t expect that things would become so serious. If I had known it was like this, I would not have been so angry with dad." Gu Siming suddenly regretted and began to worry about Gu Zhenhong''s health.


    "You..."


    Gu sichen looked at Gu Siming''s hateful face and clenched his fist. He really wanted to get together with him, but he was stopped by Yu ningxuan before he took action.


    "Si Chen, don''t fight. This is the hospital. My father hasn''t woken up yet. In addition, we are in the hot spot now. If we are photographed by the media, I don''t know what news will appear."


    From the company''s point of view, Gu sichen and his colleagues can no longer withstand any waves. The outside world has written out various versions of their game behavior, which has seriously affected the company''s economy.


    After Gu sichen was reminded by Yu ningxuan, he suddenly found that the passers-by at the end of the corridor cast strange eyes, so he had to give up.


    He said to Gu Siming coldly, "if dad has something to do today, I will not let you go."


    Gu Siming didn''t speak. He just wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his hand all the time. As for Gu sichen''s behavior of beating him, he was abnormal, but he didn''t fight back. From this point of view alone, we can also understand that he was wrong about Gu Zhenhong''s coma.


    "I really didn''t expect my father to have a heart attack. Wasn''t he in good health before?" Gu Siming said to himself that the repentance in his words didn''t make him feel relieved.


    Looking at the light in the operating room, Gu sichen is worried. Yu ningxuan obviously feels that the palm of her hand is all cold sweat.


    "Don''t worry, sichen. Dad will be fine." Then he turned his eyes to Gu Siming. He leaned against the wall with his head down, looking sad.


    At this time, the door of the operating room opened and the doctor came out. Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan rushed up to ask about the situation.


    "How''s my father, doctor?"


    "Is there anything serious?"


    Gu Siming also ran to the doctor for the first time, but because he was in trouble, he didn''t speak. He just stared at the doctor''s face and waited for the answer.


    "The patient is stimulated to lead to a recurrence of heart disease, so will be unconscious." The doctor takes off the mask and calmly tells about Gu Zhenhong.


    This kind of situation is very common for doctors. Every day they come into contact with different patients and see all kinds of symptoms. However, Gu sichen and Gu sichen are still worried.


    "When will my father wake up? Is there anything else? " Gu sichen took a vicious look at Gu Siming, turned to the doctor and asked.


    "We have checked carefully, there is no big problem, but we are still in a coma. When we wake up, we will have a detailed examination of the patient." There was still no expression on the doctor''s face.


    "Thank you, doctor." Yu ningxuan nodded politely to the doctor.


    "By the way, the patient is old, and he has a heart disease and can''t be stimulated, so we don''t want this to happen in the future, otherwise we can''t guarantee that there will be other conditions."


    "I have something else to do. You can come to my office if you have any information." Then the doctor left.


    After everything is arranged, Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan stay to take care of him, while Gu Siming goes back first and comes to take over the shift at dawn.


    However, one day later, Gu Zhenhong still didn''t wake up. Gu sichen was worried again and asked Yu ningxuan, "it''s been a day and a night. Why didn''t your father wake up?"


    "Didn''t the doctor say that dad was over stimulated this time, leading to a serious coma. It must take a while to wake up. Don''t worry, we''ll wait and see." Yu ningxuan comforts Gu sichen.


    At the end of the day, Gu sichen hardly ate anything, so he sat in front of Gu Zhenhong''s bed to take care of him. He didn''t even sleep for a few hours at night.


    It seems that he loves Gu Zhenhong very much, Yu ningxuan thought to herself.


    "I''m to blame for everything this time. If I don''t pay attention to Gu Siming''s provocation, my father won''t be in a coma." Gu sichen was very remorseful and frowned tightly.


    Yu ningxuan went to pull his hand down, held it tightly, looked at him affectionately, and said, "don''t blame yourself, Si Chen. It''s not your fault. Gu Siming''s father knows what kind of person he is. He doesn''t blame you."


    "The only thing we need to do now is for Dad to wake up early, and other things will be dealt with later, and how much food do you have, otherwise your body will not be able to hold up before dad wakes up."


    Yu ningxuan said anxiously.


    Gu sichen shook his head and said, "I''m in good health. I don''t have to eat all day. I''m just worried about my father."

 Chapter 240

    With that, he held Gu Zhenhong''s hand tightly, with a guilty expression on his face.


    Looking at Gu Zhenhong''s pale face on the bed, Yu ningxuan got up and whispered to Gu sichen, "sichen, I have something to go out for a while."


    It turned out that Yu ningxuan wanted to know about Gu Zhenhong''s specific situation, so she came to the doctor''s office. After all, Gu Zhenhong was in a coma for a day and a night, which was really worrying.


    "Excuse me, doctor." Yu ningxuan stood respectfully opposite the doctor, looking at him looking through the case, talking in a very low voice.


    "Oh, it''s you. What''s the problem?" The doctor is a middle-aged man with a little white hair. He looks very mature.


    "I want to ask about my father. Why is he always in a coma?" Yu ningxuan wants to find out Gu Zhenhong''s physical condition.


    "This is mainly caused by excessive stimulation, which is also explained in detail in medicine." The doctor told Gu Zhenhong''s illness to Yu ningxuan in detail, and repeatedly told her what to pay attention to in the future.


    "Thank you, doctor, but when will my father wake up?" Yu ningxuan can''t bear to watch Gu sichen worry all the time.


    So I want to know something from the doctor to see if I can help Gu Zhenhong.


    "I don''t dare to assure you that after all, every patient''s constitution is different. We have to wait and see. Maybe we''ll wake up in a day or two, or it all depends on the situation. You don''t have to worry too much."


    The doctor looks at Yu ningxuan''s sad face and comforts her. After asking about everything, Yu ningxuan returns to the ward.


    She saw Gu sichen still guarding in front of the hospital bed and whispered, "sichen, what do you say we should do now?"


    "What can I do for you?" Gu Siming went to the bedside and said weakly.


    At this time, Yu ningxuan noticed that Gu Siming had come. Although he was usually domineering, seeing Gu Zhenhong so angry, he began to regret and continued: "otherwise, I''ll come."


    Seeing that Yu ningxuan picks up a towel to wipe Gu Zhenhong''s hands, Gu Siming steps forward, but is rejected. This kind of work needs careful people to give to Gu Siming. Yu ningxuan is really worried.


    "Did the doctor say when Dad would wake up?" Gu Siming temporarily put down the arrogance of competing with Gu sichen for the company and asked softly.


    "I don''t know. Do you know how to worry about dad? I knew why I had to say those stupid things now. Are you satisfied now? " Gu sichen''s manner of speaking is very unfriendly.


    Gu Siming didn''t speak. The ward suddenly became quiet. The scene was very embarrassing. Yu ningxuan broke the silence and said, "I don''t think I can just wait."


    "Do you have any good suggestions?" Gu Siming immediately stares at Yu ningxuan and looks like a drowning child grabs the last straw.


    "Dad has been in a coma for such a long time, and there will be problems if he goes on like this. According to the situation I asked the doctor before, I want to find an expert to come and have a look. What do you think?"


    Yu ningxuan thinks of Doctor Zhang who is going to see an Nuo.


    "You want to invite Dr. Zhang here, don''t you?" Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan have a good idea, and immediately guessed her mind.


    "Well, yes, Doctor Zhang''s medical skills are well known to you and me. Arnold''s illness has improved for so many years, so I want to invite him to come and see his father." Yu ningxuan explains her ideas.


    "Now there is no better way than this, and Dr. Zhang has a lot of knowledge, so let''s do it." After careful consideration, Gu sichen nodded his head and agreed to Yu ningxuan''s proposal.


    After getting Gu sichen''s consent, Yu ningxuan left the hospital directly and went to Dr. Zhang''s home. Maybe it was because the time was not right that Dr. Zhang went out.


    As a result, Yu ningxuan waited at the door of Doctor Zhang''s house for three hours before she saw him. "Doctor Zhang, you can come back. I need your help."


    I haven''t seen her for a long time since Dr. Zhang saw her last time. It''s true that the company has been too busy recently to come and check with her.


    "You''re here to ask about Arnold''s legs? I didn''t tell you before that as long as she continues to insist, it''s not impossible for her to recover. I''ve tried my best


    Doctor Zhang goes into the room with the medicine box and misunderstands that Yu ningxuan comes here for anno''s sake.


    "No, Dr. Zhang, this time I want to ask you to go to see my father. He has been in a coma, and the hospital can''t find out the specific situation."


    Yu ningxuan tells Doctor Zhang about Gu Zhenhong.


    "Your father? Just a moment. I''ll be ready. We''ll be there Doctor Zhang has known Yu ningxuan for some time, and he knows her well, so he readily agrees to help.


    Yu ningxuan takes Doctor Zhang to the hospital and gives Gu Zhenhong a pulse. Doctor Zhang frowns. Yu ningxuan immediately asks nervously, "what''s the matter? What''s the situation? ""It''s a little bit serious. How long have you been in a coma?" While examining Gu Zhenhong, Dr. Zhang also asked Yu ningxuan about the details.


    "Almost two days." Gu sichen determined to say the time, and then staring at Doctor Zhang.


    "This time, it''s not only the coma caused by heart disease, but also the general situation. You get out of the way a little, and I''ll give the patient acupuncture."


    Doctor Zhang motioned to ningxuan to take out the medicine box he had brought.


    "Dr. Zhang, what do I need to do?" Yu ningxuan opens the medicine box and places the acupuncture belt on the table. For fear of being disturbed, Gu sichen and Gu Siming are paid.


    Yu ningxuan left to fight for Doctor Zhang. When Doctor Zhang was ready, he told Yu ningxuan, "pass that to me." He pointed to a small needle.


    "Here you are." Yu ningxuan is more than just helping. She stands by and stares at Doctor Zhang seriously. She wants to take the opportunity to learn some knowledge, so that she may be able to use it in the future.


    Dr. Zhang inserted the needle into Gu Zhenhong''s temple. Although Yu ningxuan didn''t understand why she was in a coma after a heart attack, she didn''t ask too much.


    Because she knows Dr. Zhang very well, she hates people talking when she sees a doctor.


    After a while, Doctor Zhang breathed a sigh of relief and said to Yu ningxuan, "OK, now you go out too. There will be some inconvenience next."


    Yu ningxuan understood Doctor Zhang''s words and knew that he wanted to check Gu Zhenhong''s other places, so she turned and went out.


    Gu sichen watched Yu ningxuan come out, and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Does Dad have any reaction? " Then Gu Siming came to know Gu Zhenhong''s condition.


    "Oh, don''t worry. Just after acupuncture, there''s no reaction yet." Yu ningxuan patted Gu sichen on the shoulder to reassure him.


    "By the way, if you don''t go to dinner first, I''ll watch dad''s side. Later, Doctor Zhang may ask me for help." Yu ningxuan urges Gu sichen to have a meal. In the past two days, he has almost no rice, and his face has lost a circle.


    "No, I''ll wait until dad wakes up." Gu sichen is really stubborn. No matter how Yu ningxuan persuades him, he just refuses to go to dinner.


    Yu ningxuan knew that it was useless to go on, so she let Gu sichen wait here.


    I don''t know how long it took. Doctor Zhang called them in. By this time, Gu Zhenhong already had a reaction.


    "Dr. Zhang, how is my father?" Gu sichen rushed to the hospital bed and asked Doctor Zhang about the situation.


    "It doesn''t matter any more. Your father will wake up slowly. You can stay here. Maybe he will want to see you the first time he wakes up."


    Doctor Zhang must be too tired, with a tired face.


    Yu ningxuan took Dr. Zhang to one side and sat down. She took a glass of water and said gratefully, "it''s really hard for you today. Have a glass of water."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m ready to go back now. Your father will wake up later and call me if there''s anything else." Doctor Zhang had to leave because he had other patients.


    Not long after Doctor Zhang left, Gu Zhenhong really woke up.


    Watching him slowly open his eyes, Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan immediately got up and asked in one voice: "Dad, are you awake?"


    "Well..." Maybe it was too long for Gu Zhenhong to be in a coma, so his voice was a little weak.


    Looking at Gu Zhenhong''s haggard appearance, Gu sichen said with concern: "Dad, you are very weak now. Don''t talk too much. Do you want to drink something? I''ll ask Xuanxuan to buy some for you."


    Gu Zhenhong shakes his head and blinks his eyes. He tells Gu sichen that he doesn''t need anything now. At this time, Yu ningxuan calls for a nurse.


    After some inspection, it was finally determined that Gu Zhenhong had nothing to do. As long as he had a rest for a while, he would recover. Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan just let go and sat beside the bed with Gu Zhenhong.


    "Si Chen, you come here, I have something to tell you." Gu Zhenhong breath weak looking at Gu sichen said, indicating that he will ear close to their own, good to hear what to say next.


    "I''ll wait until you''re ready. I have a lot to tell you." Gu sichen didn''t want Gu Zhenhong to wake up so tired.


    "No, these words have been in my heart for a long time. I must tell you now, or I don''t know if there will be such a chance in the future." Gu Zhenhong shook his head and went on.


    Looking at Gu Zhenhong''s insistence on speaking, Yu ningxuan got up and said politely, "since Dad has something to say, I''ll go out first and just go shopping."

 Chapter 241

    "Well, then you should slow down."


    Gu sichen exhorted a few words, and then watched Yu ningxuan close the door of the ward. Gu sichen turned his head and looked at Gu Zhenhong seriously and asked, "Dad, what do you have to say, now say it."


    "Si Chen, I was sorry for your mother at the beginning. If I hadn''t made clear the situation, I wouldn''t have made her die of depression." Gu Zhenhong said here clear cough a few, let Gu sichen very worried.


    Gu sichen thought Gu Zhenhong wanted to talk to him about the company, but he didn''t expect that it would be about his mother, so he was a little stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Zhenhong is old, but he has a clear mind. He can see the changes on Gu sichen''s face.


    In fact, things have been going on for so many years. He also knows what Gu sichen thinks in his heart, and clearly knows that he complains about himself.


    "It''s nothing. Why did you suddenly think of this?" Gu sichen in order to hide his inner embarrassment, get up to help Gu Zhenhong cover quilt, try not to let him see his eyes change.


    "In fact, I wanted to tell you about this for a long time, but I haven''t found the right opportunity. I also know that the knot in your heart hasn''t been solved."


    Gu Zhenhong said here and motioned Gu sichen to help him up.


    Gu sichen didn''t answer. He put a pillow behind Gu Zhenhong to make him recline as comfortable as possible. Then he sat down again to listen to Gu Zhenhong.


    "If I hadn''t misunderstood your mother for a moment, I wouldn''t have made you resentful for so many years. When I found out the truth, your mother had passed away. This is a pity for my whole life."


    Speaking of Gu sichen''s mother, Gu Zhenhong''s face showed a sad look.


    Gu sichen worried about his body and said, "don''t talk about it. Your body is just a little bit better. Let him pass the past."


    "No, I have to say it today." Gu Zhenhong waved his hand and continued: "no matter what, I failed your mother in my life. I''m sorry for her, and I''m even more sorry for you."


    "It''s all in the past, and it''s meaningless to mention it again. I admit that I once resented you, but gradually I understand your mind."


    Gu sichen finally confessed his heart knot for many years in Gu Zhenhong''s apology.


    "I know. You''re my son. I know what you think. You''re just not as direct as your big brother." Gu Zhenhong was very fond of Gu sichen''s mother.


    But it''s wrong that everyone thinks that they got married because of the company.


    "I know. You''re my son. I know what you think. You''re just not as direct as your big brother."


    Even after so many years, as long as Gu Zhenhong saw Gu sichen and Gu Sidong, he felt guilty for their mother and son.


    In fact, several times he wanted to find a chance to have a good talk with Gu sichen, but he just swallowed it.


    "Before, I didn''t have the courage to tell you that I was a person who wanted face. You know that, if it wasn''t for this illness, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have had much time to say it." Gu Zhenhong sighed helplessly.


    Looking at Gu Zhenhong''s pale and fragile face, Gu sichen''s resentment suddenly disappeared. It''s really strange to say, but Gu sichen regards this as Providence.


    "Well, I know all you have to say. You are too weak. You''d better have a good rest. I''ll talk with you after you''re well."


    Gu sichen wanted to stop the conversation. After all, he was in a mess at the moment.


    "I''m just worried. I won''t say it now, or I won''t have a chance in the future." Gu Zhenhong''s eyes slightly closed, pursed his mouth.


    At this time, Gu sichen noticed that Gu Zhenhong''s mouth was very dry.


    He quickly got up, ran to the table, poured a cup of warm water, handed it to Gu Zhenhong and said, "Dad, have a drink of water and have a rest."


    "Well, good."


    "By the way, Dad, I hope you don''t blame big brother for the company this time. It''s mainly my fault. I''m the president of a company. It''s ridiculous that I should agree to such a condition."


    Gu sichen is very sorry when he thinks about what made Gu Zhenhong angry this time. He knows that Gu Zhenhong has high hopes for himself. However, he has done something that makes him sad, which has affected his company.


    Moreover, he really didn''t want to tease Gu Sidong. If he got the company and hurt his family, he would rather not have the company. Originally, he was running the company just to reassure the old man.


    "don''t mention him to me. I''m angry when I talk about him. He''s always been frustrated and has nothing to do all day. He''s still doing these little things in the company." Gu Zhenhong''s calm face was once again filled with anger.


    "Calm down, the doctor said that your body is not allowed to be stimulated. Let''s talk about it another day. Let''s call it a day. Are you hungry or not, I''ll ask Xuanxuan to bring some food back."


    Having said that, Gu sichen does not allow Gu Zhenhong to refuse. He directly takes out the phone and dials Yu ningxuan''s phone. He simply says a few words. Before hanging up, he specially instructs Gu Zhenhong to have something not to eat.Gu Zhenhong''s hand holding the water cup suddenly shook, and his eyes were a little wet. He never thought that Gu sichen would know so much about his daily diet.


    What he likes to eat and what he doesn''t like to eat, he thinks no one will remember except his own nanny, but Gu sichen always remembers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Gu Zhenhong gets better, Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan are relieved.


    On this day, Yu ningxuan wanted to improve Gu Zhenhong''s life. She always ate hospital food, which inevitably made her a little tired.


    "What do you do, so fragrant?" Gu sichen changed his clothes and came down from the upstairs. His hands were still in the tie.


    "Oh, I made some common meals for Dad. He said yesterday that the food in the hospital was not good. By the way, will you come with me or go to the company later? "


    Yu ningxuan puts her lunch box into the bag and asks Gu sichen.


    "To go to the hospital, things at the company can''t be solved in a day or two. By contrast, Dad''s health is the most important. I''ll drive, you can come out directly later, and I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Gu sichen arranged his clothes, reached out and stroked Ning Xuan''s hair, then went out with a smile.


    After Yu ningxuan hurriedly tidies up everything, they set out directly to the hospital.


    Gu Zhenhong is reading a newspaper in his hospital bed. He is surprised to see Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan coming. He looks down at his watch, which is only seven o''clock.


    "Why are you so early? What''s in your hand? " Gu Zhenhong put down the newspaper, looked up and saw the full bag in Yu ningxuan''s hand.


    "Oh, yes, Dad. You''re not used to hospital food, so I made some for you at home. I don''t know if the taste is to your taste. "


    Yu ningxuan put the food on the table and gave it to Gu Zhenhong.


    Gu Zhenhong''s body was obviously shocked, and then he said with an embarrassed smile, "why bother? You''ve been working hard these days. You don''t have to cook these in the future. The food in the hospital is not so bad."


    "Dad, Xuanxuan cooked it specially in the morning. She said that your body must drink some light porridge now. Try it quickly, and you will never be disappointed."


    Gu sichen know Gu Zhenhong some embarrassed, so softly said.


    "Well, have you eaten? Let''s eat together?" Gu Zhenhong took over the paper towel that Gu sichen handed over, wiped his hand, picked up chopsticks and looked at the two people.


    "We ate it at home. Dad, please eat it quickly. I''ve checked these dishes on the Internet. It''s good for your health." Gu Zhenhong is a little surprised by Yu ningxuan''s busy work.


    Gu Zhenhong took a chopstick of green vegetables and chewed them in his mouth. Looking up at Yu ningxuan, he said with a smile, "this dish is really good." With that, he took another sip of porridge and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Your cooking skill is similar to that of your aunt. These dishes don''t look very good, but each one tastes very good, which suits my appetite."


    Gu Zhenhong is full of praise for ningxuan, which makes her a little proud.


    "Haha, as long as dad likes it, I''m worried that you won''t get used to it. After all, the dishes that my aunt usually makes at home are very rich. I can''t make them."


    At this point, Yu ningxuan scratched her head and blushed.


    "Why? I think these small dishes you make are very suitable for me. They are very good. If I want to eat them in the future, I will definitely find you to make them. "


    Gu Zhenhong ate very well. In a short time, a bowl of porridge was gone.


    Seeing this, Yu ningxuan immediately filled another bowl. Looking at Gu Zhenhong''s delicious food, she was very satisfied. This was a good impression on Gu Zhenhong.


    "Dad, I''ll be on call as long as you like." Yu ningxuan stood there with a smile on her face.


    "It seems that you have married a good daughter-in-law. Not only your mouth can speak, but also your hands are skillful." Gu Zhenhong jokes to Gu sichen, which makes Yu ningxuan''s face more red.


    "This is what Xuanxuan should do, as long as you like it." Hearing Yu ningxuan praised, Gu sichen was also very proud.


    After dinner, Gu Zhenhong called Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan to his side and said, "later, sichen, you go to the hospital to go through the discharge procedures. I want to go home."


    "No, your body has not been well conditioned and you can''t leave the hospital. Please observe for a period of time." Gu sichen didn''t even think about it and refused to say it.


    "You worry too much. You see, I''m not good now. I can eat and sleep, and my body knows it by itself. It won''t hurt. You can do whatever you want."

 Chapter 242

    Gu Zhenhong insisted on leaving hospital.


    "Dad, just listen to him. After observing for a period of time and making sure there is nothing wrong, will you go home? Otherwise, he would not be at ease. "


    Yu ningxuan also came to dissuade, but Gu Zhenhong still refused to agree.


    "I have said that there is nothing to do. If you stay in this hospital every day, where can you have a good home? If you''re not sure, you can come back to see me every three to five, right? Or I''ll call you when I have something to do. "


    Gu Zhenhong insists that he must be discharged from the hospital. Yu ningxuan understands him very well, but at the same time she is worried about his health. The medicine in the hospital is too strong, and no one would like to stay here.


    However, Gu sichen thought about it and thought it was inappropriate. He once again said tactfully, "Dad, you don''t have to say it again. I can''t listen to you this time. After a period of time, everything is stable, and I will let you leave the hospital."


    Gu Zhenhong looks at Gu sichen''s firm expression and wants to speak, but he knows Gu sichen''s character too well and will not agree, especially about his body.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhenhong turns his eyes to Yu ningxuan, who is standing on one side, and asks her for help. She understands Gu Zhenhong''s meaning and immediately pulls Gu sichen''s arm to comfort her and says, "sichen."


    "Since my father wants to leave the hospital now, it''s better to agree. The hospital is not a good environment for my father to take care of himself. Maybe it will be better to take care of him at home."


    "Xuanxuan, why do you follow your father to make trouble? This time, you must let him take good care of himself, or I won''t be at ease." Gu sichen whispers to Yu ningxuan about his reasons.


    However, why should he say these reasons? Yu ningxuan understood them all.


    She let Gu Zhenhong go home in order to have a good environment to recuperate. The doctor once said that a good environment can help people recover quickly.


    "Si Chen, otherwise, if you don''t trust the examination done by the hospital, let''s invite Dr. Zhang to come over and ask him to check with dad himself. If it''s OK, can we leave the hospital?"


    Yu ningxuan took Gu sichen by the arm and comforted him. After thinking for a few minutes, he thought it was reasonable. After all, compared with his family, the environment of the hospital was really bad, which was not conducive to Gu Zhenhong''s recovery.


    "Well, well, that''s one of the best ways." Gu sichen finally agreed.


    Gu Zhenhong gives Yu ningxuan a thumbs up and praises her. Yu ningxuan smiles secretly. Nothing is more important than the old man''s happiness.


    Yu ningxuan personally went to Doctor Zhang''s clinic and invited him over.


    Doctor Zhang gave Gu Zhenhong a detailed examination.


    "Dr. Zhang, how is my father?" Gu sichen stepped forward with concern.


    "According to the current situation, it''s almost good, but we still need to take care of it for a while. After all, the old man was too stimulated this time." Doctor Zhang packed his medicine box and said calmly.


    "Is it permissible to leave the hospital now?" Yu ningxuan looks at Doctor Zhang and asks for confirmation.


    "Well, Dr. Zhang, my father wants to go home to take care of himself. It''s inconvenient in many places in the hospital, and it''s hard for us to run back and forth to take care of him, so do you think we can leave the hospital?"


    "There''s no problem at all. If the environment is good, it''s good for your father''s condition. When you get home, you have nothing to do. Just go out and have some activities. Don''t stay in the house often."


    Doctor Zhang gave some advice.


    "OK, now you can allow dad to leave the hospital." After getting Doctor Zhang''s consent, Yu ningxuan happily looks at Gu Zhenhong, and then turns her head to Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen Nuo mouth, said: "since Doctor Zhang said so, what can I say, quickly clean up, I now go to the discharge procedures."


    With that, Gu sichen went out directly.


    "Or you have a way, thanks to you today, or I''ll stay in this ward full of medicine."


    Gu Zhenhong motioned to ningxuan to take his clothes. As soon as he said he wanted to go home, he couldn''t wait to leave.


    After Gu sichen goes through the discharge procedures and returns to the ward, Yu ningxuan has already prepared Gu Zhenhong''s luggage.


    Looking at him coming in, Gu zhenhongti said softly: "OK, now let ningxuan send me back. You go to the company to deal with things. It''s been so many days. I''m afraid it will be more difficult next."


    Gu Zhenhong although hospitalized, but the heart has been holding the company.


    "It''s OK. I''ll send you home before I go to the company." Gu sichen raised his wrist and looked at the time on his watch. He found that he was ready to pick up the luggage bag.


    "Xuanxuan, first send Dr. Zhang back and give you the car keys. I''ll tell Dad something. When you come back, we''ll go home together." After Gu sichen arranges things, Yu ningxuan directly accompanies Doctor Zhang to go back.


    Suddenly, only Gu Zhenhong and Gu sichen were left in the ward.


    Gu Zhenhong said meaningfully: "Si Chen, the impact of this incident on the company is a bit serious, and it''s not very easy to solve. Do you think you can handle it?"Gu Zhenhong knows that Gu Siming is unreliable, and he doesn''t expect him to do anything for the company. The only requirement is that as long as he doesn''t make trouble for the company like this, thank God.


    Some people are doomed to accomplish nothing since they were born, such as Gu Siming; and some people are born with the ability to take charge of some enterprises, such as Gu sichen.


    Maybe it''s all predestined.


    "Dad, the doctor said not to let you think too much about things, too much consumption of the body, I will look at the company side of the matter, you can rest assured."


    Gu sichen assured Gu Zhenhong that he would take good care of himself.


    "How can I rest assured that your elder brother has made things like this without any intention of helping. In recent years, there has been fierce competition in the business sector. In addition, once this incident occurs, it will be very difficult to restore the economy."


    Although Gu Zhenhong has been living in the hospital these days, he secretly pays attention to the news in those newspapers every day. He has all kinds of worries in his heart. He wants to get up immediately to help Gu sichen tide over the difficulties.


    "I know, Dad, don''t worry. I have my own way to deal with this matter, but you can''t think about it, otherwise your body will be affected. Don''t you believe me?"


    Gu sichen sat down opposite Gu Zhenhong.


    "I believe you, but these things are really difficult. You must solve them as soon as possible. Now I have nothing to do with my body and I don''t need you to take care of me, so hurry up and deal with the company''s affairs."


    "I''ll send you home and then go to the company. It''s just a little time. It won''t take much time." Gu sichen still insisted on going home first.


    "That said, sometimes one minute is decisive, do you understand? If you don''t go to the company again, I''ll be really angry. "


    Gu Zhenhong has no choice but to threaten Gu sichen. After all, she really has nothing to do now.


    Gu Zhenhong didn''t want to be involved in Gu sichen because of himself. In recent days, he took good care of himself in the hospital, which made him deeply realize how happy it is to have children.


    "I can promise you, but I have a condition." Gu sichen thought for a while, raised his head to Gu Zhenhong and said that his eyes were full of meaning that he could not refuse.


    "What conditions?" Gu Zhenhong doubts, thinking that this smelly boy, let him deal with the company''s affairs, even dare to talk about terms with himself, really grow up, wings hard.


    "I will go to the company to deal with things as you said, but from today on, you must take good care of yourself at home and never read the news in the newspaper." Gu sichen worried that Gu Zhenhong would be stimulated again.


    Gu Zhenhong is a little old after all. The doctor said that he can''t be stimulated any more. If there is news about the company in the newspaper at that time.


    He would be worried and angry after seeing it. It''s really unthinkable that his body should appear again in case.


    "Well, I promise you." Gu Zhenhong very readily agreed to come down, let Gu sichen a little doubt seems to look at him.


    In order to let Gu sichen believe his sincerity, Gu Zhenhong nodded his head firmly and said, "don''t worry, when I say it doesn''t count."


    Gu sichen thought about it carefully. From small to large, Gu Zhenhong was unique. So this time, he also believed Gu Zhenhong very much and nodded his head without any doubt.


    "Well, when Xuanxuan comes back, I''ll go to the company. Well, when you get home, you must have a good rest. Call me whenever you have something. Xuanxuan doesn''t have to work recently, so let her take care of you."


    After this incident, Gu sichen''s feelings for Gu Zhenhong suddenly changed. Although he did not hate or complain about Gu Zhenhong like Gu Siming before, his heart has never been untied.


    As for Gu Zhenhong, Gu sichen''s care made him feel the warmth of his family. Although he used to sit together occasionally to talk about business, he never felt the same as he is now.


    "En en, that''s good. If there''s something on the other side of the company, you have to call back at any time. If you don''t want me to listen, you can tell Ning Xuan to let me know a little bit."


    Gu Zhenhong looks very different from his former strict father. He has a serious illness, and even his character has changed a lot.


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    While Gu sichen is chatting with Gu Zhenhong, Yu ningxuan comes back.


    "What are you talking about? Are you ready, Dad, let''s go home now? " Yu ningxuan came back in a hurry, so her forehead was covered with sweat.


    "I''m going to the company to deal with things now, so you can go back with dad. I''ll pick you up in the evening, OK?" Gu sichen explains the situation to Yu ningxuan, and then gets up and puts on his coat.

 Chapter 243

    "Don''t worry. Be careful on the way. I''ll take care of dad. Don''t worry." Yu ningxuan picks up all her luggage and goes out with Gu Zhenhong.


    On the other hand, Gu Siming stayed at home all the time. Although he had been to the hospital several times during the period, Gu Zhenhong was either in a coma or unwilling to take care of him. He had no choice but to wait.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Young master, I heard that the old man was discharged today. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    Gu Siming and Chen Tianai are at home to discuss how to deal with the company''s affairs. The nanny of the family rushes in from the outside to report the investigation.


    "OK, I see. You go out." Gu Siming''s cold tone makes people feel a little cold.


    "Si Ming, should we go to see Dad now? After all, it''s a good opportunity to perform. You can also take the opportunity to admit your mistake. If Dad can forgive you, we will have hope to get the company."


    Chen Tianai gives Gu Siming a bad idea. The couple are full of ideas about how to take back the company from Gu sichen and occupy it by themselves.


    In fact, he didn''t do a few practical things, but after all, they were all his own children, and Gu Zhenhong didn''t want to worry too much about them. As long as they didn''t go too far, they would ignore them.


    "I have to see it. I can''t give up at the last step. You should prepare some nutriments and bring them later." Gu Siming bowed his head thoughtfully. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "OK, I''m going to prepare now, but today Gu sichen and they will be here, too. Do you think Dad will bring up this matter again


    Chen Tianai is just a little worried. If Gu Siming''s words are inappropriate and Gu Zhenhong''s anger is aroused, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    "I''m not stupid. It''s too late for me to perform well. How can I annoy the old man? Besides, we only have 30% stable shares now. If we want to get more shares, we have to get the consent of the old man."


    Gu Siming is very resourceful. I don''t know how many times he has calculated at home. In order to seize the shares of the company, I''m afraid he has racked his brains. Otherwise, how could this Wulong incident happen? Gu Zhenhong almost lost his life.


    "That''s right. Maybe if we behave well, Dad won''t care about us. OK, I''ll go up and pack up, and you can pack up quickly. Don''t wait for everyone to go. We''ll be late. The old man will be unhappy."


    Chen Tianai then ran upstairs to get Gu Zhenhong''s nutrition. Gu Siming reluctantly got up and went to the room to change his clothes.


    Yu ningxuan takes Gu Zhenhong back to Gu''s compound. Just after the arrangement is made, Gu Siming and Chen Tianai come with a lot of nutrition.


    "You''re here, too." As soon as Chen Tianai enters the door and sees Yu ningxuan, he immediately puts on a cold expression and goes over haughtily.


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to quarrel with Chen Tianai. She just nods politely and doesn''t say anything. According to the truth, she should get along well with her sister-in-law, but Chen Tianai''s actions are disgusting.


    Sometimes Yu ningxuan thinks in her heart, if Chen Tianai''s character is the same as Ann Nuo''s, will they get along well.


    Maybe a good woman will change Gu Siming, no one can tell.


    "Oh, why are you here alone, where''s sichen?" Gu Siming then came in and exchanged greetings in Ning Xuan''s ear, with a slight sneer in her tone.


    "Thank you for your concern. Dad is in now. Please go in and have a look, but I advise you to be careful this time, otherwise you don''t know what will happen again."


    Yu ningxuan counterattacks, but she doesn''t have a good face.


    "You Well, we''ll see. " Gu Siming put out a finger and pointed to Yu ningxuan. He sipped his mouth lightly, wiped his shoulder directly and walked over, hitting her heavily.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t expect such a thing to happen. What''s more, Gu Zhenhong''s family would encounter provocation. Gu Siming wiped her shoulder and almost couldn''t stand.


    Just as Yu ningxuan was staring at the people in the living room, Gu Sidong came in. He didn''t know about Gu''s illness until today.


    Gu Sidong is too busy at this time. In order to take care of anno, he has little time to come out. Gu sichen and they have no time to tell him. Naturally, they know nothing.


    As soon as Chen Tianai came in, he ran over and asked, "Dad, are you better? These are all supplements that Si Ming and I specially went to buy for you. You use them first. If they are not enough, I''ll buy them for you. "


    Just after hearing Chen Tianai''s words, Yu ningxuan has a big head. She despises Chen Tianai from her heart. If she really cares about Gu Zhenhong, he has never seen her in hospital.


    Now I''m even talking about caring here. It''s almost hypocritical.


    "Just have this heart. You have everything at home. Keep it for yourself." Gu Zhenhong''s face is expressionless. When he looks at Gu Siming, he keeps his head down and doesn''t dare to look at himself. He knows that he is wrong.


    In fact, Gu Siming didn''t think so in his heart. He just wanted to make Gu Zhenhong feel that he had made a mistake and deliberately showed it. Otherwise, how could he cheat him out of sympathy?"Dad, what''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Gu Sidong just walked into the living room and heard Chen Tianai''s conversation with Gu Zhenhong. He was a little nervous.


    "Nothing. It''s all right." Gu Zhenhong knew that the reason why Gu Sidong didn''t come to the hospital was that he was busy. No matter what it was, now he didn''t have the heart to care.


    Gu Zhenhong now wants to take good care of his body according to Gu sichen''s arrangement. Some things will be left to them to solve by themselves for the rest of their lives. Maybe what he intervenes in to solve is not as good as now.


    "Are you better now?" Gu Sidong went to care about Gu Zhenhong.


    At this time, Gu Sidong raised his head and saw Yu ningxuan. After a few words with Gu Zhenhong, he went to her and asked about the situation. "What''s the matter with dad? Why didn''t you and Si Chen tell me about anno?"


    "It''s not because of the company. Before, big brother said some bullshit words to stimulate dad, so he had a heart attack and was in a coma for a few days. Today, he just left the hospital."


    Yu ningxuan tells Gu Sidong the general situation.


    Gu Sidong knew that Gu Zhenhong had such a serious illness. He didn''t know about it at all. It was hard to avoid that he was a little sad.


    "Originally, Si Chen wanted to call you, but these days he was busy with his father''s business, and he didn''t think of it, but now there is nothing left."


    Yu ningxuan sees Gu Sidong''s guilt and comforts him.


    "My father is ill, but I don''t know anything. It''s really not filial."


    Gu Sidong felt that he ignored Gu Zhenhong too much these days, and almost never came back to see him, otherwise he would not even be unconscious.


    Thinking of this, Gu Sidong went back to the living room and watched Gu Siming and Gu Zhenhong chatting with each other, feeling a little depressed.


    "Brother, this time it''s not me talking about you. How can you talk to dad like that? He''s old now, and he has heart disease. He can''t be stimulated. You don''t know that."


    Gu Sidong didn''t like Gu Siming very much all the time, but after all, they were all brothers, and there was no grudge.


    But for this matter, he must give a few words to let Gu Siming know the importance of the matter.


    "I already know that I was wrong, and I apologized to my father. I was such a jerk that day. I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. I''ll never dare to do it again."


    Gu Siming was not convinced, but he had to swallow his words.


    "You''ve always been like this. You can''t speak without thinking, which makes your father angry. Now you''re middle-aged. You don''t care how to do things. It''s the fate of your father. There''s nothing to do. If something happens, you''ll regret it too late."


    Gu Sidong is very angry when he mentions this matter. He reproaches Gu Siming for a few words. Although he is very uncomfortable in his heart, because of Gu Zhenhong''s face, he agrees with him.


    "If you make dad angry again, I will not let you go." Gu Sidong warned Gu Siming that he lowered his head and stopped talking. He pretended that I was wrong, as if to win Gu Zhenhong''s sympathy.


    Gu Sitong sat down beside Gu Zhenhong and helped him cover the blanket on his legs. He said with guilt, "Dad, I''m so sorry. I don''t know anything these days."


    "If I can make time to come and see you, I will know that you are not feeling well, but I didn''t do that. I''m really sorry. I hope you don''t get angry."


    Gu Sidong''s face is full of guilt.


    I''m afraid people will laugh at him. His own father is ill, but his son doesn''t know anything. In fact, it''s not because of anno that he doesn''t come to see Gu Zhenhong these days.


    Gu Zhenhong didn''t agree with their marriage, so Gu Sidong was a little reluctant to come back, worried that it might conflict with Gu Zhenhong.


    As a result, it almost led to a big mistake. Fortunately, Gu Zhenhong didn''t have anything to do, otherwise he would have to die of guilt.


    "I''m fine now, and you don''t have to blame yourself. Thanks to the two of them, I''ve been looking after me in the hospital these days."


    Gu Zhenhong comforts Gu Sidong, and then uses Yu Guang to look at Gu Siming. He is still a little angry.


    "How do you feel now? Did you ask the doctor to check again Gu Si Dong is not at ease. He has not asked anything about his family for many years. Now he realizes the seriousness.


    "Don''t worry, they''ve done it. It''s still the doctor they asked for. He said it''s OK. I don''t want to stay in the hospital. It''s not good to have a family there." Gu Zhenhong''s tone is very peaceful.


    "I''ll accompany you to the hospital to have a check-up some other day. You can''t ignore your heart disease. It''s all my fault. I didn''t come to see you once in a while. Dad, I''m really sorry."

 Chapter 244

    Gu Sidong looks guilty.


    "And you, don''t make dad angry, or I won''t let you go." Gu Sidong glanced at Gu Siming angrily and said.


    After listening to Gu Sidong''s rebuke, Chen Tianai expresses her resentment. However, in order to get the shares of the company, she puts up with it, but she doesn''t want Gu Siming to go on like this.


    "Dad, Si Ming did something wrong this time, but he''s your son and he''s very filial to you. He hasn''t fallen asleep these days, so please forgive him."


    Chen Tianai sits on one side and has been saying good things for Gu Siming.


    Gu Zhenhong looks at Chen Tianai and doesn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Chen Tianai continued: "Siming has done a lot of things in the company. This time, he just wants to participate in the competition. He didn''t expect such a thing. He didn''t mean it."


    "What''s more, in the company, Siming has never asked for fame and wealth. He has done so much work, and it''s sichen who makes the final profit. You''ve been in hospital for a few days, and he''s hard to sleep and eat at home."


    Chen Tianai saw that Gu Zhenhong did not speak, so he said more.


    "Do you forgive him for his filial piety? Sming, you''d better apologize to Dad. " Chen Tianai reaches out and pulls Gu Siming''s sleeve.


    "Dad, I already know that I''m wrong. It won''t happen again. Don''t be angry with me, will you?" Gu Siming apologized for his dissatisfaction.


    There is a little reluctance in the eyes, I don''t know if Gu Zhenhong has seen it.


    "Well, if you really have filial piety, why don''t you take care of me in the hospital these days? If you have brotherhood in your heart, how can you come up with such a ridiculous idea of competition, which will damage the company''s economic crisis. "


    Gu Zhenhong mercilessly interrupts Chen Tianai''s words and doesn''t believe these boring explanations at all.


    What Gu Zhenhong doesn''t like most is that Gu Siming and Chen Tianai are hypocritical, and some things just stop.


    But every time said so disgusting, coupled with failure, let Gu Zhenhong is very cold.


    "And you, how do you become a sister-in-law? Why don''t you stop him when he has such a bastard idea? Can you just see the company in your eyes and see the money? "


    Gu Zhenhong again angry, let Chen Tianai for a moment, nervous bowed his head.


    Chen Tianai blushed and rubbed his hands back and forth, very nervous.


    Gu Zhenhong was angry when he saw them. He had never visited him in the hospital these days. He didn''t even call to say hello.


    Looking at Chen Tianai moving his lips to explain, Gu Zhenhong directly intercepted and said: "OK, you don''t have to say any more. Mentioning these things will only make me more angry. Please do it yourself."


    "Insatiable greed will not bring you any benefits. You''d better be pragmatic. This is my advice to you. I hope you can always remember it."


    Gu Zhenhong light cough two, Gu Sidong immediately took out a paper towel to pass.


    After Ning Xuan sat down, Gu Zhenhong cleared his throat and said, "you all come here. I have something to announce."


    Hearing Gu Zhenhong''s words, Gu Siming and Gu Sidong sat down and listened to Gu Zhenhong seriously.


    "Today, I''d like to announce that Gu Siming himself holds 30% of the shares. On average, he will not own any shares in the company unless he gives them to Gu sichen and Gu Sidong."


    Gu Zhenhong''s words completely shocked all the people present.


    "No, Dad, how can you..."


    Gu Siming couldn''t believe his ears. He thought his shares were stable, even if anything happened, he would not waver. After all, the three brothers were like this.


    However, Gu Zhenhong was shocked to announce the division of his personal shares in public. However, because Gu Zhenhong was his father, he did not show any dissatisfaction.


    "What''s the matter? Let me know if you have any comments? What face do you have to hold shares after this incident? Even if you don''t create benefits for the company, you even let the company lose money. Do you think you should let the shares out? "


    Gu Zhenhong made this decision after careful consideration. Gu Siming was careful that he had too many opportunities and was not suitable to stay in the company. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for Gu sichen to sit up in the future.


    Now that he is still alive, the children can still listen to him. If he is gone one day in the future, Gu Siming is bound to become a stumbling block in Gu sichen''s career.


    If Gu Siming had not gone too far, the fathers would not have done so. After all, they were all their own flesh and blood.


    "No problem. It''s all my fault this time. Dad, you''re right. I should bear the consequences." Gu Siming almost squeezed these words out of his teeth, his eyes full of anger.


    "Dad, you can''t treat us like this. We didn''t have many shares, but now you take them back. How can our family live in the future? Don''t you care whether we can or your grandson?"Chen Tianai kneels on the ground and cries for help, hoping that Gu Zhenhong can take back his decision. Before he comes, his husband and wife plan well. Maybe they will have a chance to get shares if they perform well.


    As a result, even the firm shares have gone.


    "Dad, are you thinking about it? After all, the eldest brother and his family still have to survive. Besides, we are also responsible for this matter. Can we return the shares to them?"


    Although Yu ningxuan hates Gu Siming and Chen Tianai very much, she can''t bear to stand up and beg when she kneels on the ground.


    "You don''t have to speak for them. I''ve been thinking about this decision for a long time and I won''t change it. In my opinion, depending on his cleverness, I won''t starve to death without this share."


    Gu Zhenhong looks at Gu Siming angrily and says aloud.


    "Yes, Dad, please think about it. I think my elder brother is just a fool to do something like that. Just give him a chance."


    Gu Sidong also helps to say good things. Although he usually does not agree with some of Gu Siming''s practices, the withdrawal of shares has never occurred in the company.


    It''s a very serious thing.


    "That''s right, Dad. Just think about it. Sming really knows he''s wrong this time. He won''t make the same mistake again. Please."


    Chen Tianai kneels on the ground and refuses to get up. His face is wet with tears.


    "For his son''s sake, you can''t deny him any shares. Besides, it''s hard work to have no credit in the company."


    Chen Tianai choked. Such a decision was a bolt from the blue for them. Gu Siming didn''t speak all the time. He stood aside and looked at the group coldly.


    "Get up and talk first, and help her up." Yu ningxuan immediately goes over and tries to pull Chen Tianai up, but she refuses and insists on kneeling there.


    At this time, Gu Siming, who had been silent for a long time, said, "Dad, what can I do to make you satisfied with me? It seems that everything I do is wrong in your eyes all the time."


    When he said these words, Gu Siming didn''t have any respect in his eyes. He seemed to swallow the people in front of him.


    "No matter what you do, I won''t be satisfied. Since you were a child, your virtue is easy to change, but hard to change. I advise you to reflect on yourself at home."


    Gu Zhenhong tone with disappointment, finished with a deep sigh.


    If a father is not extremely disappointed with his son, how can he choose to do so? But these Gu Siming did not understand, he always thought that Gu Zhenhong had prejudice against himself and looked down upon him.


    "I beg you, can you take the test again, Dad, we will work hard in the future, you can give us another chance."


    Chen Tianai is crying nervously. People all over the room dare not speak. They can only hear her crying.


    "Come on, get up. My decision will never change, even if you kneel until dark." Gu Zhenhong said mercilessly.


    Let one side of Yu ningxuan and Gu Sidong also shut up, not talking.


    Gu Siming was resentful, but he didn''t show it. He said softly, "Dad, just get up. This time, it''s really my fault. I should accept such punishment."


    "Si Ming." Chen Tianai turns her head and looks at Gu Siming in disbelief. She agrees with Gu Zhenhong''s decision.


    "I told you to get up. Do you hear me? Dad just got out of hospital and can''t be angry. Stop talking about it." Gu Siming is burning with anger at this moment. He wants to smash everything in Gu Zhenhong''s house.


    However, for the sake of long-term plan, he chose to swallow his anger.


    Gu Siming''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, the corner of his mouth rose, today''s everything he will let Gu sichen double repayment.


    Chen Tianai is sitting on the ground. Gu Siming pulls her and leaves Gu''s courtyard.


    Gu Sidong looked at their backs, sighed helplessly, and asked softly, "Dad, why do you have to make such a big decision?"


    Gu Zhenhong''s expression at this time was very serious, and he said coldly, "this is the lightest punishment for Gu Siming. I can''t watch my self-made industry destroyed in my son''s hands."


    If you indulge Gu Siming in this way, one day he will be at war with Gu sichen. This is something everyone doesn''t want to see. It will only make some companies profit.


    If Gu Zhenhong does not take advantage of his ability to stop now, I''m afraid things will be even worse in the future.


    He must not let the company he managed with difficulty be destroyed by his own son. Then he will struggle for nothing all his life.


    "But, Dad, the company''s affairs have not been solved recently, and the re division of shares will not arouse suspicion from the outside world?"


    Yu ningxuan is a little worried. These media reporters will know about these things sooner or later.

 Chapter 245

    Although Gu Zhenhong said something that doesn''t matter, Yu ningxuan still can''t help worrying. After all, this is a very developed era of Internet. If there is a little bit of wind and agitation, it will make the whole city stormy.


    "Oh, my family is unfortunate." Gu Zhenhong''s expressionless exclamation may be his disappointment to Gu Siming, or his worry about the company. Gu Zhenhong has been sighing.


    Although Yu ningxuan didn''t quite understand, looking at Gu Zhenhong''s lost expression, she comforted her and said, "Dad, don''t think too much. Maybe elder brother will understand that you are only doing this for the company, not for anyone."


    "The doctor told you not to think about too many things. Now nothing is more important than your body." Yu ningxuan always remembers Doctor Zhang''s advice and tells Gu Zhenhong just like her father.


    Gu Zhenhong gently waved his hand and sighed, "it''s not a bad thing. I didn''t see any big waves when I was young. Now this little thing is nothing to me."


    "Dad, you can''t say that. I think my sister-in-law is right. You can''t be too excited just after you leave the hospital. You''d better go upstairs and have a good rest. I''ll help you up." Gu Sidong also comforted Gu Zhenhong, hoping that he would be relieved.


    "It doesn''t matter. I want to sit here for a while. If you don''t have anything to do, you can go back." Gu Zhenhong was very happy when she was in the hospital, but when she went home, she was very worried.


    "Dad, don''t think too much about it. Si Chen is already dealing with the affairs in the company. There won''t be anything. You can rest assured." Yu ningxuan comforts Gu Zhenhong.


    Gu Zhenhong nodded. He never doubted Gu sichen''s ability. Sometimes even he said that Gu sichen was very much like himself when he was young, so he was not very worried.


    But on the contrary, people in the business world are not right now. There must be a lot of people who want to trip Gu sichen. I''m still a little worried when I think about it.


    "OK, go back quickly. You''ve worked hard enough to take care of me in the hospital these days. Go back and have a good rest." After this illness, Gu Zhenhong knew who was really filial to his children.


    After getting Gu Zhenhong''s concern, Yu ningxuan was a little flattered. She was stunned for a few seconds before she responded. She nodded her head and said, "thank you for your concern. I''m young and I don''t have anything to do for a few days."


    "Then you have a good rest, and we''ll go first, stone. Shall we join you on the way?" Yu ningxuan gets up and looks at Gu Sidong.


    "Oh, you go back first. I''ll stay here to take care of my father. He just left the hospital and can''t be taken care of by nobody." Gu Sidong is not at ease.


    "Well, I''ll go back first, Dad. I''ll see you tomorrow." Yu ningxuan got up, still a little uneasy, and turned directly to the kitchen.


    It turned out that Yu ningxuan was worried about Gu Zhenhong''s bad food, so she specially told her aunt what to pay attention to when cooking, which made Gu Zhenhong feel warm and happy.


    "You also go back, my own body I know, nothing, you go to your busy." Gu Zhenhong took a look at Gu Sidong, coughed gently twice, and then picked up the water cup to drink.


    "Dad, I don''t worry. Anyway, I have nothing to do these days. I can take care of you. Besides, I can take care of you if you have anything." Gu Sidong insisted on staying.


    "Go back, there''s an aunt at home. If there''s anything, I''ll call you." Gu Zhenhong put the cup into the water, sighed and continued: "I want to be alone."


    "Dad." Gu Sidong still insisted, but he felt that his father''s illness was the last one to know, so he felt very guilty.


    "I know what you mean. Just go back and let me be quiet." Gu Zhenhong has a helpless expression on his face.


    Gu Sidong had no choice but to nod his head and promise. Just at this time, Yu ningxuan came out of the kitchen, and they went out of Gu''s courtyard together.


    They walk out of Gu''s door and Yu ningxuan looks at Gu Sidong.


    "How''s Arnold doing?" Yu ningxuan has been worried about Ann Nuo''s situation. However, she is too busy recently to take time to see her.


    "It''s much better. After Doctor Zhang''s treatment, it''s obviously improved. Now one foot can stand up completely. I believe it won''t be long before the other foot can stand up."


    Gu Sidong''s face was full of joy.


    "Really? That''s great. " Yu ningxuan is very excited. She looks at Gu Sidong with wide eyes. She only laughs when she gets his eyes'' affirmation.


    "Well, Doctor Zhang said that if the situation goes on like this, Ann Nuo will be able to stand up again soon."


    Gu Sidong was also very excited about this. If Ann Nuo''s legs got better, it would be a step closer to their marriage. When he received emergency treatment, he was still worried.


    But now I really don''t have to worry about it at all.


    "I''m so happy. I''m going to see anno in a few days." Yu ningxuan smiles brightly. This is the best news she has heard these days.At the beginning, it was Xia Zhen''an who caused such a thing, so she always felt guilty. If she stood up again, her guilt would be reduced a lot.


    "Well, a warm welcome. You don''t know. Recently, Ann Nuo often talks about you and worries about your busy schedule Gu Sidong''s ears are about to hear the cocoon. At the beginning, he wants to call Yu ningxuan to let her come.


    Later, because I had to take anno to check, I was delayed. If I had called earlier, I would not have missed Gu Zhenhong''s illness. Thinking of this, Gu Sidong felt sorry for Gu Zhenhong.


    "It''s all my fault. I''ve been busy in the hospital these days, completely ignoring anno. I''ll accompany her another day." Yu ningxuan is a little apologetic. Should anno need someone to share the joy most at this time?


    "By the way, don''t come here these days. Take good care of anno. I''m here with dad."


    After discussing with Gu Sidong, Yu ningxuan continued: "I''ve already told Si Chen that if I don''t go to the company recently, I will take care of my father."


    "It''s too hard for you to work alone. I''ll take time to change shifts with you. Do you think it''s ok?" After all, Gu Sidong is a member of the family. He can''t blame Gu sichen and his wife for everything.


    Gu Zhenhong is ill, and he has not come to look after him. If yu ningxuan is involved alone, he and anno feel sorry for each other.


    "Well, what are you doing with me? My relationship with my father is better than before. I have to strike while the iron is hot. Ha ha, you can give me the chance to perform."


    Yu ningxuan jokes with Gu Sidong, hoping that he can take good care of Annuo and take care of Gu Zhenhong himself, which can be regarded as a disguised reduction of his guilt for Annuo.


    Gu Si Dong couldn''t help but nodded his head and said, "well, call me whenever you have something. By the way, what''s the matter with the company? This time, Siming really went too far. "


    "Si Chen is already dealing with it. I don''t know what''s going on." Yu ningxuan is worried, but she can''t help herself.


    "If it''s necessary to ask schen to call me directly, this time he will be very difficult. After all, so many enterprises outside the world want to annex the shares of the company."


    Although Gu Sidong has been staying at home recently, he has always been in touch with the company and is also trying to help.


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure he will be able to overcome the difficulties this time." Yu ningxuan gently pursed the corners of her mouth. Maybe the company''s affairs are very serious, but she still has confidence in Gu sichen.


    "Shall I give you a ride?" Gu Sidong walks to the car with Yu ningxuan, turns his head and asks.


    "No, I drove over." Yu ningxuan smiles and points to the red car not far from Gu Sidong''s car. Then she starts to look for the key in her bag.


    Gu sichen bought the car for her convenience. The bright red color matches Yu ningxuan very well.


    "Well, be careful on your way. Let''s call." Gu Sidong pressed the key, only heard "didi" twice, then the car turned on, and the door was easily opened.


    "You too. Take me to say hello to anno. Bye." Yu ningxuan finds the key, waves her hand to Gu Sidong, and goes straight to the car. Each of them drives home.


    At home, Yu ningxuan cleaned up first, and then went to the supermarket to buy a lot of things.


    She thought that Gu sichen would be very tired in solving problems in the company, and she would not care to eat, so she wanted to make a good dinner for him.


    Because Gu sichen likes to eat a few dishes, Yu ningxuan is not very good at making them, so she keeps searching the Internet, and then carefully follows the steps step by step.


    After some hard work, Yu ningxuan finally made a table of delicious dishes. She washed her hands and sat in the living room, turned on the phone, waiting for Gu sichen to come back from work.


    It was around eight o''clock in the evening that Gu sichen came home with a tired face. At this time, the remote control in Yu ningxuan''s hand was shaking and almost fell to the ground.


    Gu sichen takes off his coat and walks over to find that Yu ningxuan is asleep. In her sleep, she has a slight frown. She must not have slept well.


    He wants to connect the remote control from her hand, but he wakes up Yu ningxuan with such a slight movement.


    "Oh, you''re back." Yu ningxuan immediately rubbed her eyes, got up from the sofa, took Gu sichen''s coat and went to hang it on the hanger.


    "Well, why don''t you go upstairs to sleep when you''re tired? What if I catch a cold here? " Gu sichen loves Yu ningxuan. In recent days, she has been with her in the hospital and hardly has a rest.

 Chapter 246

    "I was waiting for you to get off work. I didn''t expect that I fell asleep accidentally. Come and wash your hands and have dinner. I''ll heat up the food. "


    Yu ningxuan trots directly into the kitchen and rearranges several dishes that need to be heated.


    "I''m so tired. Why do you work so hard?" Gu sichen looked at a table of delicious food, distressed Yu ningxuan, want to let her more time to rest.


    During this time, not only he is busy, but Yu ningxuan is also very busy.


    "Oh, I''m not tired. I know you have no time to eat when you''re busy, so I''ll make up for it tonight, hehe."


    Yu ningxuan came over with hot food and sat down at the table.


    Gu sichen eyes deep looking at Yu ningxuan, went to her in front of her full forehead gently kiss a mouthful: "or wife best, thank you."


    Gu sichen was really busy all day and hardly ate anything. Now he was really hungry. He took a big bite with his bowl and chopsticks. Looking at his delicious food, Yu ningxuan felt very successful.


    I feel not tired at all.


    "I''m really happy. When I come back from work, my wife cooks for me. Tut Tut, I must eat more today." Gu sichen said lightly, the action of eating did not stop.


    "As long as you are happy, I will do it for you every day." Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen contentedly, feeling that nothing can make her happier than watching Gu sichen eat.


    "It''s really good, Xuanxuan, especially this dish. It''s better than what''s made in the restaurant." Gu sichen did not forget to make the highest evaluation of Ning Xuan''s food.


    Yu ningxuan smiles, but Gu sichen seldom flatters others.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more." Yu ningxuan put a piece of meat in Gu sichen''s bowl. Suddenly she remembered something and said, "by the way, sichen, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter, you say? I''m listening." Gu sichen filled another bowl of rice. He seemed very hungry. In order to let him have a rest, Yu ningxuan took the bowl first.


    "Today, my father announced at home that he would take back Gu Siming''s shares." Yu ningxuan''s words stunned Gu sichen who was eating, and his expression was a little surprised.


    In fact, for this matter, Gu sichen did not expect Gu Zhenhong to do so. After all, he is also a member of the Gu family. However, according to Gu Zhenhong''s understanding, it is nothing special that he can make such a move.


    "Dad, did you say why? Didn''t you say why? Is it because of this? " Gu sichen is very surprised, a little can''t believe looking at Yu ningxuan asked.


    "It should be today''s business. Dad''s expression was very serious at that time. I was there with stone, but it didn''t work."


    Yu ningxuan held her chin in her hands and explained carefully.


    "It''s because he always does things that are bad for the company that my father is angry. I pleaded with my father with stone, but he still refused to take back his life."


    Yu ningxuan sighs helplessly. She doesn''t know if this will become more and more serious.


    Gu sichen knew Gu Zhenhong that his decisions would not be changed.


    This time, he must have been completely disappointed with Gu Siming. That''s why he did it. Although Gu Siming is also responsible, he is still a brother and can''t bear to see him like this.


    "What''s Gu Siming''s reaction? Did you have a big fight with dad? " Gu sichen worried that Gu Zhenhong''s body would be stimulated again. He raised his head and stopped his chopsticks, and asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry, we are all here. How can it be?" Yu ningxuan said softly, which relieved Gu sichen.


    "Although it''s a bit serious for Dad to take back his shares, it''s good for him, so as not to do something harmful to the company with this right in the future."


    Gu sichen didn''t realize Gu Siming''s nature at all, so many things happened later.


    "And dad decided to share 30% of Gu Siming''s shares with you and stone. Do you think that will make Gu Siming hate his dad? He''s very thoughtful."


    Today, when she came out of Gu''s courtyard, Yu ningxuan had been worried about this problem.


    "That''s for sure. Didn''t you hear me at home that day? He always felt that his father was sorry for his mother, and he must have a grudge for this incident, but the old man was a little excited this time, and there was something wrong


    After this incident, Gu sichen also knows that Gu Siming is not such a simple person, so Gu Siming will never give up on this matter.


    "What do you think, schen? Why don''t you talk?" Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen in a daze. She shakes her hand curiously in front of him before she makes him come back.


    "Oh, nothing." Gu sichen continued to eat.


    "Do you think that if dad does this, he won''t worry about Gu Siming''s trouble? It''s strange that dad made such a decision today, but he was surprisingly calm and didn''t show any dissatisfaction. It seems that he still cares about Dad, otherwise it''s time to make trouble out of nothing. "Yu ningxuan naively thinks that knowing Gu Siming well is just swallowing her anger and preparing for the next big plot.


    "I hope he really is self reflection, with self-knowledge, Dad''s body can no longer withstand the stimulation, even if his heart is dissatisfied, he has to keep it for the time being, until later."


    Gu sichen, standing in the overall situation, sighs that Gu Siming is still a little human. For those who value shares so much, he didn''t quarrel with Gu Zhenhong.


    It seems that he is still worried about his father''s health. Thinking of this, Gu sichen also feels gratified.


    "Do you think it will affect the company?" Yu ningxuan is still worried. After all, Gu Siming and Chen Tianai are very cunning people.


    "I''ll be very careful. Don''t worry." Gu sichen promised to put down the idea of pleading for Gu Siming.


    After careful consideration, Gu sichen decided to do so, which is the best choice for both the family and the company. There is no better choice.


    "By the way, what''s going on in the company?" Yu ningxuan suddenly remembers that she blames herself for being too careless, but she forgets because she is busy preparing dinner.


    Gu sichen shook his head and said, "it''s still like that. Today I''ve sorted out all the information. Tomorrow I''ll go to talk with my partners and see what to do next."


    "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen working day and night for the company. She is very distressed. She wants to give some strength to share some for him.


    Now only she can help him. Gu Sidong has no time to take care of anno.


    "The company doesn''t need to, but you have to work hard these days to take care of my father. He just left the hospital and he hasn''t recovered. I''m still very worried."


    Gu sichen said that he did not expect Gu Siming and Chen Tianai to take care of his father..


    "If there''s nothing on dad''s side, I can concentrate on my work." Gu added.


    Yu ningxuan wanted to fight for it, but seeing Gu sichen''s filial piety, she immediately nodded and agreed. She thought that Gu sichen was right.


    "You can put 120 hearts on it. I''ll take care of my father every day from tomorrow. You can handle the affairs of the company well and call me directly if you need anything." Yu ningxuan said with a smile.


    "By the way, after Gu Siming was seized by his father, will he trip you again? Now the situation of the company can''t stand such a toss."


    Yu ningxuan just had a bite of rice, suddenly remembered, and immediately reminded Gu sichen to be careful.


    "I don''t know about that." Gu sichen doubts.


    "Then you should be careful. He is a villain after all. He won''t be willing to give up after he has been deprived of his shares. It''s even more impossible for him if anyone will not accept it."


    It''s not that Yu ningxuan thinks that Gu Siming and Chen Tianai are too bad. It''s also because they have done too much before, which makes people feel hateful.


    Gu sichen nodded and sighed helplessly. The biggest crisis of the company in recent years was actually caused by his family, which made him a little worried.


    Gu sichen put down his chopsticks and did not take another bite. He frowned tightly, thinking about the company.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Yu ningxuan gets up to make breakfast for Gu sichen, and then goes to Gu''s courtyard in a hurry. Maybe she gets up too early. Gu Zhenhong''s nanny has just started to prepare breakfast.


    "Third lady, you have come so early." Aunt see in ningxuan carrying things come in, warm out of the kitchen to say hello.


    "Well, Dad."


    Yu ningxuan smiles and goes to put things down. This feeling makes her feel so beautiful. She always likes to be filial to the old people, so that she can enjoy it.


    It''s a pity that her mother left early, and Xia Zhen''an was such a person. She had no chance to be filial to anyone, but now she put her filial piety on Gu Zhenhong.


    She''s happy, too.


    "The master hasn''t got up yet. I''m just about to prepare breakfast. Do you want to eat here, third lady? I''ll do more. " My aunt was holding a few pieces of bread in her hand, ready to put them on the plate.


    Looking at the breakfast prepared by her aunt, Yu ningxuan felt that it was not nutritious enough.


    She took the initiative to take the bread and said, "Auntie, I didn''t say yesterday that I would not give dad this kind of bread. It''s not nutritious. Now he needs to supplement his body."


    "Look, I''m so old. I forgot what the third lady told me. I''m sorry." Aunt suddenly embarrassed apology, face a little nervous.


    "Well, auntie, you go and ask the old man to get up. I''ll prepare." Yu ningxuan rolled up her sleeves and began to be busy. She could only hear the occasional jingle in the kitchen.


    In a short time, Yu ningxuan came out with the prepared food.

 Chapter 247

    Light porridge and a few dishes of vegetables with various vitamins are all good for Gu Zhenhong''s health.


    "Auntie, how did you get down, old man?" Yu ningxuan looks up to see her aunt, but she doesn''t see Gu Zhenhong.


    "I don''t think the master''s mood is right today, so I didn''t dare to go in. Third lady, go and have a look."


    Aunt a face worry, usually this point Gu Zhenhong will not get up.


    When Yu ningxuan heard this, she ran upstairs and came to Gu Zhenhong''s room door. She found that he was staring out of the window in a daze.


    She gently knocked on the door, Gu Zhenhong found that she was a little surprised, and then recovered calm.


    "Why are you here so early? Come in." Gu Zhenhong''s words are very mild.


    "I''ve come to see you. Breakfast is ready." Yu ningxuan walked in with a smile, knowing that Gu Zhenhong was not in a high mood, so she tried to show a very relaxed expression.


    "Have you eaten? Why don''t you join me? " Gu Zhenhong rarely had such a request.


    Yu ningxuan had finished eating, but she didn''t refuse him. During the meal, Gu Zhenhong didn''t speak. Yu ningxuan was also worried that what she said would affect his thoughts.


    After dinner, Yu ningxuan cleans up the table with her aunt. When she comes out of the kitchen, she is surprised to find that Gu Zhenhong is reading a photo album.


    She walked over slowly, worried about disturbing Gu Zhenhong, but she was still found by him.


    "Dad, what''s this?" Yu ningxuan looks at the woman on the album and asks curiously.


    "Come and sit down."


    Gu Zhenhong turned to another page, pointed to the beautiful woman and explained, "this is sichen''s mother, isn''t it beautiful?"


    When he said these words, Gu Zhenhong''s face was obviously filled with happiness.


    Since she met Gu sichen, Yu ningxuan seldom heard him mention his mother, let alone the photos and so on. She had never seen Gu sichen at home.


    "Well, it''s really beautiful. I''ve imagined it before, but I never thought it would be so beautiful, really." Yu ningxuan said, looking at the shy smiling woman in the photo.


    Gu sichen''s mother at first glance looks to give people a kind of intellectual beauty, very reasonable feeling, fine eyebrows, trim very delicate, like a willow leaf; big eyes smile really like crescent moon.


    This picture is a little yellow. It seems that it was taken many years ago. According to the current fashion trend, Gu sichen''s mother is really a natural beauty. She is so beautiful without powder. No wonder Gu Zhenhong likes her so much.


    "Has schen seen these?" Yu ningxuan is curious.


    "No, I kept this album all the time. In his mind, it should be the same as his mother''s death." Speaking of these, Gu Zhenhong''s tone was a little low, perhaps out of guilt.


    "You see, this one was shot when I just met his mother. At that time, we didn''t have the same conditions to be romantic as you. The most romantic thing I did to her was to send a bunch of flowers, and she was very happy."


    Gu Zhenhong talks about the smile on his face, and puts Buddha back to his first love. Yu ningxuan listens carefully.


    He continued: "she is a very easy to satisfy woman. She never asked me to do anything. At that time, she was too busy to accompany her. She was alone in everything and never bothered me."


    "I can see you have a good relationship." Yu ningxuan felt very much after listening.


    "But then..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zhenhong is a little choking. He should have remembered the regret caused by the misunderstanding at that time.


    Yu ningxuan wants to change the topic, but suddenly she doesn''t know what to say.


    After a while, Gu Zhenhong resumed his mood and said, "in fact, at that time, I fell in love with Si Chen''s mother at first sight. It was supposed to be at a cocktail party. I went to talk business with other people..."


    "Then I asked for her contact information, began to pursue her, and later got together after a period of getting along."


    "Dad was very handsome at that time, and mom was beautiful. You should be the envy of everyone." Yu ningxuan gently takes the photo album from Gu Zhenhong''s hand and looks at it carefully.


    "At that time, the company encountered a financial crisis, and Si Chen''s mother was always thinking of various ways to help me share these things, which Si Ming''s mother would never do, but I failed Si Chen''s mother in the end."


    Gu Zhenhong looks sad. Yu ningxuan purses the corners of her mouth lightly. Gu sichen''s mother must be a great woman. Otherwise, how can a stubborn person like Gu Zhenhong regret it?


    And when he woke up from a serious illness, he apologized to Gu sichen.


    "Dad, I think mom will understand that you have been cheated. According to what you said, she is indeed a wise and virtuous woman. If she is still here now, I certainly don''t want you to be so sad."


    "You''re right about that. She''s incomparable to ordinary women. Come on, go and help you. Nagging has said so much to you and wasted a lot of your time."Gu Zhenhong suddenly urges Yu ningxuan to leave. His illness has delayed these children too much time these days. Even if Gu Zhenhong is old, he doesn''t want to disturb others too much.


    "It''s OK, Dad. What do you say? To tell you the truth, I really like listening to you about mom. Can I have a look again?" Yu ningxuan takes up the album and asks Gu Zhenhong for advice.


    She just wants to chat with Gu Zhenhong to make him feel comfortable. Don''t always suppress him like this.


    "If you like, just look at it. There are many pictures of her mother, and some of them I took for her." Gu Zhenhong nodded and said with a smile.


    Yu ningxuan reopens the album, which is very precious to Gu Zhenhong, and looks at every photo with her heart. She wants to deeply remember Gu sichen''s mother''s appearance.


    When looking at these photos, Yu ningxuan thinks about Gu sichen. Maybe as time goes by, Gu sichen can''t remember what his mother looks like.


    I don''t know how long later, Yu ningxuan didn''t notice that the people around her left because she was too serious. Gu Zhenhong went to the living room and said to his aunt, "help me pour a glass of water."


    "Yes, sir."


    In a short time, she came out with water and asked, "Sir, what would you like for lunch? I think you like the food made by the third lady. I don''t know how to make it. Ha ha. "


    In fact, Auntie didn''t mean anything else. She just felt that there were not many girls like Yu ningxuan who were so considerate of the old people. She even carefully prepared nutritious breakfast for Gu Zhenhong. It was so moving.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Zhenhong is strange.


    "The third lady told me that you just recovered. You can''t eat too greasy. Try to be light and nutritious. So I want to ask the third lady what she means and see if you can eat what you want at noon. "


    My aunt will tell Gu Zhenhong what happened after Ning Xuan came in the morning.


    At this time, Gu Zhenhong found out that Yu ningxuan had come to take care of herself, instead of visiting by the way. He was very moved.


    "I didn''t expect the child to be so attentive." Gu Zhenhong said to himself, but his heart was warm.


    At this time, Yu ningxuan also finished reading the album, sorted out the things in her study, came downstairs, watched her aunt chatting with Gu Zhenhong, and curiously walked over.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? If you have anything special to eat at noon, I''ll make it for you. " Yu ningxuan looked at the clock on the wall and found that it was lunchtime.


    I didn''t expect that this morning''s time passed so fast.


    "Come here, child. I have something to tell you." Gu Zhenhong asked his aunt to leave first, then looked at Yu ningxuan and said, "you don''t have to come here to take care of me. There is an aunt at home. Why do you have to go again?"


    "Now the company needs people. Go and help him. He can''t be busy by himself." Gu Zhenhong''s words surprised Yu ningxuan. She scratched her head awkwardly and laughed.


    "Dad, your body has not fully recovered, I and Si Chen are not very relieved. I have nothing to do these days. I just came to cook for you and have a chat with you."


    "I know what you''re thinking, but I really don''t need your company. Now for me, the company just needs to be good." Although Gu Zhenhong was moved.


    But the company is equally important to him, and nothing else can happen.


    "Si Chen has already told me that things in the company have already begun. I believe it will not take long to recover."


    Yu ningxuan did not tell the real situation of the company now, so as not to worry Gu Zhenhong.


    "No matter how powerful you are, you can''t do anything in such a situation. I know this best. Go and help. You don''t have to take care of me here. I have nothing to do."


    Gu Zhenhong refuses Yu ningxuan''s kindness to take care of herself. On the other hand, he just doesn''t want Yu ningxuan to be too tired.


    "But, Dad, I''ve already made an agreement with schen. He just let me come here because he was too worried about your health. Otherwise, he can''t work at ease, so don''t drive me away."


    Yu ningxuan said in a hurry. She knew Gu Zhenhong''s temper, but she still hoped there was room for negotiation.


    "This silly child, what can I do at home? Besides, if my aunt is not here, you are worried too much." Gu Zhenhong sighed helplessly.


    "Well, you''ll listen to us this time. If there''s something wrong with him, he''ll call me at any time. By the way, Dad, what do you want to eat at noon? I''ll do it now."


    Yu ningxuan''s big eyes dribbled around and quickly changed the topic.


    "You are confused."


    Gu Zhenhong takes a deep look at Yu ningxuan, with a speechless expression on his face. He ignores Yu ningxuan''s words.


    Seeing that Ning Xuan was disobedient, Gu Zhenhong continued to persuade her: "I started my business from scratch. After many difficulties, I set up my present company, so I must not do anything, otherwise all my efforts would be in vain."

 Chapter 248

    "It''s a big deal this time. Don''t be careless, so you listen to me and go to the company to help now, or I''ll be really angry."


    Gu Zhenhong''s words infected Yu ningxuan.


    After careful consideration, Yu ningxuan knew that she couldn''t screw Gu Zhenhong. She nodded and agreed, "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll listen to you this time, but I''ll go to the company after lunch, OK?"


    Gu Zhenhong hopes that Yu ningxuan will go to the company to help now, but she insists on leaving for lunch last night, so she has no choice but to agree.


    After lunch, Yu ningxuan went to the company under Gu Zhenhong''s urging. Before leaving, she repeatedly told her aunt to take good care of Gu Zhenhong.


    Yu ningxuan drives to the downstairs of the company. As soon as she goes out, she sees Wu chennan running in a hurry. Because she is in a hurry, she probably doesn''t see Yu ningxuan.


    "What happened?" Yu ningxuan said to herself, then a bad idea suddenly appeared in her mind, and immediately caught up with her.


    When I came to Gu sichen''s office, I saw Wu chennan holding a newspaper and reporting something. She ran over and nervously asked, "what happened?"


    "What are you doing here?" Gu sichen was surprised to see Yu ningxuan. How could she be here at this time? Shouldn''t it be in Gu''s compound?


    "Dad insisted that I come to help, Wu chennan. What''s the matter?" Yu ningxuan is most worried about the company at the moment.


    Gu sichen now also can''t care to ask others, they both look at Wu chennan with solemn expression.


    "It''s really bad this time. All the outside world is circulating. The fact that Gu Siming''s shares have been taken back and redistributed is in a mess."


    Wu chennan said breathlessly.


    "It seems that everyone in the company knows about it now. They are all discussing it. I''m afraid it will be bad for the company. Mr. Gu, what should we do now?"


    "It''s a real leak. It rains at night." Gu sichen clenched his fists and smashed his fingers on the table.


    Gu sichen was still having a headache. The last time Gu Siming made a joke, it happened again. The outside world is waiting to see their jokes, just as they want.


    At this time, Gu sichen''s mobile phone received a news, with a connection, click to open is what Wu chennan said.


    It seems that this time someone deliberately manipulated it in order to defeat them.


    "Mr. Gu, many media have started to report this. Some reporters will be blocked at the door of the company later. Otherwise, you''d better leave first."


    Wu chennan worried that things would get worse, he suggested.


    "Yes, Si Chen, otherwise they would hide first, they would not get a definite answer, and they would not scribble." Yu ningxuan agrees with Wu chennan and comes to comfort Gu sichen.


    However, Gu sichen shook his head and didn''t mean to leave.


    He said with a black face: "this time I must catch the black hand behind me. I have played such a vicious means to close down the company."


    "You don''t have to worry. I won''t let them succeed." Gu sichen clenched his fist again.


    "Wait a minute, schen. I think there''s something wrong with it." Yu ningxuan suddenly stares at Gu sichen and Wu chennan and tells them what they think.


    "What do you say?" At this moment, Gu sichen''s mind is full of company affairs, and he can''t be in the normal range of thinking. Wu chennan didn''t understand the specific situation, nor did he.


    "Only our own family knows about the withdrawal of Gu Siming''s shares. How can the outside media know? Don''t you think it came too suddenly? It happened at the time when the company was in trouble. "


    Yu ningxuan''s eloquence made Gu sichen suddenly realize that someone was deliberately doing this, in order to add fuel to the fire, and he was defeated from then on.


    "Indeed, it must be our own people. Is it Gu Siming?" Gu sichen didn''t want to believe the ideas in his mind, but there was always a strong premonition to tell him that was the case.


    "Si Chen, let''s not worry. Let''s discuss what to do next." Yu ningxuan went to the glass window and looked down to find that a reporter had already come.


    "No, the reporters have come here. Their speed is really fast. Wu chennan, tell them to go down. Everyone in the company should keep silent about this."


    "Yes, third lady."


    Wu chennan dropped the documents and ran downstairs. In order to stop the gossip media downstairs, Wu chennan specially called several other colleagues to help.


    After Wu chennan goes down, Yu ningxuan comes to the window again and looks down. There are more and more media gathered outside. Which crowd looks like little ants, which makes people dizzy.


    "What''s the matter with you, schen? Why don''t you talk?" Yu ningxuan looks back at Gu sichen and keeps silent. She is worried.After all, the company is now a wave is not flat, a wave again, is it unbearable?


    The next second, Yu ningxuan immediately denied this idea. Who is Gu sichen? How can he not even accept this little ordeal.


    "It''s him again. It''s easy to change his nature. Dogs can''t change their habits." Gu sichen''s fist beat on the table, and the things on it all shook, and then returned to calm.


    "Si Chen, what are you doing? Your hands are swollen. Show me quickly."


    Yu ningxuan walks nervously to Gu sichen, takes his hand and rubs it gently, hoping to reduce the pain. After all, it''s not worth it for such a person.


    "But that day I was with Si Dong. After being deprived of shares, Gu Siming didn''t have any resistance. It didn''t look like his usual way of doing things. How can he come back now?"


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t understand even if she wants to break her head.


    "You''re stupid. The reason why he didn''t resist was to sabotage the company. When you think about it carefully, people who value the company have been trying to take it away by all means. How can they not hate it?"


    Gu sichen regretted knowing too late.


    If he had realized this earlier, I''m afraid the current problem would not have appeared. No matter. Now that it has happened, we have to cover it up with water and land and stop it with soldiers.


    "Why didn''t I think of this problem? At that time, Si Dong and I thought Gu Siming really knew he was wrong this time, and he was a little repentant. It seems that he intended to embarrass you. If the company can''t change the situation, you will certainly suffer."


    After listening to Gu sichen''s words, Yu ningxuan realizes Gu Siming''s intrigue and indignation.


    "Just now, I was surprised that only our own family knew about it. How could the outside media know about it in one night? It turned out that he was behind the scenes."


    Yu ningxuan regrets that she pleaded for Gu Siming at that time.


    "I must be at odds with him this time." Gu sichen''s face was cold, and all the tendons in his hands were violent. His emotion seemed to be unable to vent.


    "Mr. Gu, a number of media have gathered outside to interview Gu Siming about the redistribution of shares. What do you think to do?"


    Wu chennan came in breathlessly, looking nervous and talking intermittently.


    "In this way, Wu chennan, I don''t care what kind of relationship you use now. First, block all the news from the media. You can''t see any reports about the shares." Gu sichen made a decision after careful consideration.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, but if we do this, the company will bear more pressure." Wu chennan, from the perspective of the company, felt that it was not suitable.


    After all, the company is now in crisis. It will definitely cost labor and material resources to use the relationship. In this way, there will be no money to reverse the company''s operation. Thinking of this, Wu chennan really worries about Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen said solemnly: "if I ask you to go, you can go as soon as possible. Don''t talk nonsense. Now is not the time to worry about this. If this news is amplified, the company will bear things that we can''t imagine."


    Gu sichen''s analysis is not without reason. Yu ningxuan nodded in favor. If a small boat cracks at sea, you may not be willing to use the only materials on board to repair it, and another crack appears.


    Under such circumstances, we must not lose big things for small things. Therefore, Yu ningxuan was very much in favor of Gu sichen''s practice.


    "Go ahead, Wu chennan. Si Chen is right. We are worried about not making the company''s reputation worse." Yu ningxuan nods to Wu chennan and signals him to do so.


    "I must deal with this matter well today. I must not continue to publicize it. If my father knows about it, he will be very angry, and the consequences will be even more serious."


    Yu ningxuan was very moved. She didn''t expect that Gu Zhenhong''s body was the first thing she worried about at such a difficult time in the company.


    "Dad has promised that we won''t read any reports and newspapers, so we should not know the situation now, otherwise we would have called. You can rest assured, szhen." Yu ningxuan comforted and said.


    "You don''t know my father. He pretended to agree just to reassure us. How could he not care about such a big thing happened to the company? This is a company that he started from scratch and worked hard to build. I have to protect it."


    Gu sichen''s determination is unquestionable. Yu ningxuan laments that Gu sichen is indeed Gu Zhenhong''s son. Even their ideas are accurate.


    "Xuanxuan, if you don''t want to go back to take care of your father now, try not to let him read his mobile phone or newspaper. Just delay a little time. Chennan, you can do it as quickly as possible."


    Gu sichen was worried about everything.


    If Gu Zhenhong knew about this incident, it would be more than a heart attack. He really didn''t dare to imagine that scene.

 Chapter 249

    "I don''t think it''s proper. My father urged me to come to the company to help you. If I go back now, he will doubt it. Don''t worry, Si Chen. I''ll call my aunt later to give instructions."


    After listening to what Yu ningxuan said, Gu sichen also found it very reasonable. He nodded his head and agreed. Then he told Wu chennan something to pay attention to and asked him to leave.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t worry. I''ll go now." Before Wu chennan had a good rest, he ran out again.


    Gu sichen, after Wu chennan left, put on his coat and went out in a hurry.


    Yu ningxuan stood in front of him and asked, "sichen, you can''t go out now. You didn''t hear chennan say that there are many reporters outside. It''s not like they want to go out now."


    "I have to go to Gu Siming now. I''ll see what he''s up to, asshole." According to Gu sichen''s current mood, going to Gu Siming''s home will definitely lead to a fight.


    Yu ningxuan took Gu sichen and refused to let him go. "Sichen, it''s not the time to be impulsive. What we need to solve is the company''s difficulties. It''s useless for you to find him. How about calming down?"


    "Xuanxuan, let go of me. I have to finish with him today. Don''t be obedient. Let go of me." Gu sichen breaks off Yu ningxuan and grabs his hand to rush out of the door again.


    Seeing this, Yu ningxuan immediately rushed up to intercept again and said in a loud voice, "sichen, Gu Siming is determined to embarrass you. It''s no use for you to go. His kind of cheap people will not listen to your reasoning."


    "I''m not going to reason, I''m going to deal with him." Gu sichen dropped a word and walked out directly around ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t have time to think about catching up. She took Gu sichen''s arm and asked again, "sichen, listen to my advice. Now is not the time to go to Gu Siming to settle accounts. He is so mean that you will suffer."


    Yu ningxuan is worried that Gu sichen will be provoked again by Gu Siming. If something happens at that time and is known by the outside world, then the company will not be saved. Gu Zhenhong will certainly know at that time.


    "You don''t understand. If he goes on like this, he will be more presumptuous. Let me go, Xuanxuan." Gu sichen once again broke away from his hand and went forward.


    Yu ningxuan can''t help it. After several efforts, she still can''t persuade Gu sichen. She worries about what''s going on in her heart, so she has to go to Gu Siming''s home.


    Gu sichen came to Gu Siming''s house with a cavity of anger. At this time, he was sitting leisurely in the living room watching TV. When he heard something, he immediately sneered.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Gu of Gu group? Why do you have time to come to my humble home today? Have you dealt with the affairs of the company? "


    Gu Siming clearly knows the current situation of the company, but he is still standing here without backache, which makes Gu sichen even more angry. Without saying a word, he just gives him a hard blow.


    "You''re such an asshole." Gu sichen put all his strength into this fist.


    Gu sichen gave a painful "ah" and the blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Siming wiped it off with his sleeve and said, "hum, are you angry? I don''t have the ability to save the situation. My ability to beat people is rising. Forget it, I won''t give you the same opinion. "


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu Siming''s scoundrel, and her teeth itch in her heart.


    But in order to calm Gu sichen down, she went over and took him by the arm and said, "sichen, you don''t need to be angry with such a rascal. Let''s go."


    "Ha ha, am I a rogue? OK, you are honest. As a result, the company is going to close down soon. You think I can reorganize the company with just a few shares. It''s fantastic. "


    Gu Siming does it on the sofa again, takes out one or two pieces of paper from the carton and inserts the blood in the corner of her mouth. Yu ningxuan looks at the paper ball full of blood and is thrown into the garbage can, and feels happy.


    "It''s entirely your own fault that you lost your shares. It has nothing to do with other people. You must know better than anyone what you have done in the company before. Are you stupid when you are a father? You don''t know anything?"


    Gu sichen''s face is dignified and shouts at Gu Siming. At this time, Chen Tianai hears the news and comes down from the upstairs. Seeing Gu Siming injured, he runs over immediately.


    "What''s the matter with you, sming? Gu sichen, are you crazy and dare to beat your brother? " Chen Tianai roars at Gu sichen and takes out his anger for Gu Siming.


    Yu ningxuan had room for Chen Tianai to cut in and said, "this is between their brothers. It has nothing to do with you, an outsider. Please have a look."


    "Oh, now you feel like you''re stiff, don''t you? Dare to talk back to me, you have the ability to deal with the company''s affairs well, so that your husband doesn''t have to work so hard. "


    Chen Tianai obviously has something to say.


    Gu sichen didn''t want Yu ningxuan to talk to Chen Tianai, a woman with no quality. He reached out and pulled her to his side and whispered, "don''t waste words with her."


    "Gu Siming, I ask you, if you have any conscience, you are not afraid of this kind of thing. When dad knows, will he fall ill? You don''t know how he is."Think of Gu Zhenhong raised Gu Siming this son, in the heart for him feel worthless.


    "Why should I care about him? If he really regards me as his son, how can he take all my shares and let me drink the wind from the west? It''s ridiculous. "


    Gu Siming is eloquent.


    "You''re such an asshole. What''s the good of spreading this news to you?" Gu sichen''s voice was higher and higher, which made Ning Xuan''s body tremble.


    "What are you yelling at? It''s our family. Besides, it''s the old man who''s wrong. Even if Siming makes him angry, tiger poison doesn''t eat son." Chen Tianai couldn''t see the past and took the initiative to stand up and talk to Gu sichen.


    Gu Siming told Chen Tianai to step back and not speak. He stood up from the sofa and walked slowly to Gu sichen, with a sly smile on his mouth.


    "What does Mr. Gu say? I can''t understand it. If there is no evidence for some things, don''t wrongly treat good people. Otherwise, you will be in prison. Your current mood seems very dangerous. I remind you that it''s up to you to listen or not."


    After Gu Siming said these words, he directly raised his head and laughed, which made Yu ningxuan, who was standing on one side, clench her fist in disgust, not to mention Gu sichen''s mood at this moment.


    "It''s your retribution that your shares were taken back by your father. Over the years, you''ve felt your conscience and asked yourself what useful things you''ve done for the company. I didn''t clean up the mess for you that time."


    In retrospect, Gu sichen felt that he was a fool and almost regretted the things that made people speechless.


    "You''re bullshit. I''ve been living under your shadow for so many years. When did my father pay attention to me, you have to choose everything, which makes him happy, just like your mother in those years."


    Gu Siming also cried out.


    What Gu sichen can''t stand most is that some people say that his mother is his biggest taboo. As a result, Gu Siming provoked him and he broke out completely.


    "I''ll hear it again. I''ll kill you." Gu sichen goes up to quarrel with Gu Siming.


    "I said how, you and your mother are all bitches, foxes. If she hadn''t charmed my father and let him abandon my mother, I would be the boss of the company now."


    Gu Siming has been dreaming of owning a company.


    "You''re a fuckin ''asshole." Gu sichen looked at Gu Siming''s face and went up to fight with him.


    "Gu sichen, what do you want to do, or I''ll call the police." Chen Tianai stops in the middle, making Gu sichen and Gu Siming unable to get close.


    Yu ningxuan also takes Gu sichen to try not to let him approach Chen Tianai. After all, they are both insidious and cunning people. If they play rogue at this time, it will have a worse impact on them.


    "Szhen, calm down. We have something important to do." Yu ningxuan then pulls Gu sichen to sign him not to speak, and walks to Chen Tianai and Gu Siming.


    "I really don''t understand what good it will do for you to get this news out. Do you think Father will fire him, or how much good you can get?"


    Facing Yu ningxuan''s question, Chen Tianai pretended to know nothing and said, "Yu ningxuan, I can''t understand what you are saying. If you don''t have anything, please leave. You are not welcome in our family."


    "I''ll explain to you that only our family knew about the recovery of the shares, but after one night it was a storm all over the city. Who do you think is the mastermind?"


    Yu ningxuan then turns her eyes to Gu Siming.


    "I thought Mr. Gu was so powerful. Now it seems that he is just a counselor who relies on women. Even if I really do this thing, how about it? You have to show me the evidence, or I''ll sue you for slander. "


    Gu Siming looks at Gu sichen triumphantly.


    Then he turned his head and said to Chen Tianai, "forget it. Don''t give them the same opinion. Now we are in trouble. As elder brother and sister-in-law, we should care about them. Ha ha."


    "Gu Siming, you are just a beast. Do you have to watch Gu''s group go bankrupt? Don''t even dream about it. " Gu sichen couldn''t suppress his anger and rushed to Gu Siming again.


    "Szhen, calm down." Yu ningxuan knows that Gu Siming is cruel. If Gu sichen fights with him, he will be wronged.


    Because Gu Siming is a lunatic.


    However, Gu sichen is still listening to Yu ningxuan''s words. His mind is full of picking up Gu Siming''s ingratitude.

 Chapter 250

    "I warn you, don''t go too far. Even if you break into our house and beat your brother, be careful I''ll put you in prison. For so many years, you''ve been relying on your father to like you, take away the company and wait for an opportunity to frame me."


    Chen Tianai is just talking nonsense and turning the facts around.


    However, Gu sichen didn''t bother to argue with a crazy woman who made trouble out of nothing. He pointed to Gu Siming and yelled, "your shares have been accepted as retribution. You deserve it."


    "Say it again, try it again."


    Gu Siming just picked up a wine bottle from the table and smashed it at Gu sichen. He hated being looked down upon.


    Sooner or later, just as the wine bottle was approaching Gu sichen, Chen Tianai pushed out Yu ningxuan, who was unprepared.


    She is not used to watching Ning Xuan all the time. She has been looking for opportunities for many times but failed to humiliate her. It happens that now is an opportunity. How can she let it go.


    "Ah."


    With a scream, Yu ningxuan''s head is injured by a wine bottle, and the blood immediately flows out, reddening Yu ningxuan''s forehead and half of her face. The next second, she falls to the ground.


    With Yu ningxuan fainting, the other three people on the scene are all stunned, and the room suddenly becomes quiet.


    In fact, when Yu ningxuan comforts Gu sichen, she also notices the bottle in Gu Siming''s hand. Instinctively, she wants to get close to Gu sichen to push him away so that he won''t be hurt. As a result, she is poisoned by Chen Tianai before she has time.


    Chen Tianai and Gu Siming have done so many outrageous things that they don''t know how to repent. Now they are still so bold. Rumors about walking get the company into crisis and hurt Yu ningxuan.


    "Xuanxuan, how are you? Xuanxuan, talk to me. "


    Gu sichen is stunned for a moment, and then hugs the injured Yu ningxuan in a hurry. He almost collapses. He hugs her tightly and shouts her name, but Yu ningxuan still doesn''t wake up.


    Gu sichen just wanted to teach Gu Siming a lesson, but he didn''t expect to hurt Yu ningxuan. He really regretted it.


    Thinking of this, Gu sichen suddenly stood up with Yu ningxuan in his arms and looked at the two people nearby with murderous eyes.


    "What do you do, Siming?" Seeing this, Chen Tianai nervously retreats behind Gu Siming and asks for his opinions in a low voice.


    Yu ningxuan was seriously injured in the head, so she went into a coma. Chen Tianai mistakenly thought that she would never wake up again. In that case, according to Gu sichen''s character, they would not come to a good end.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m here."


    Gu Siming guards Chen Tianai behind him and looks like he is going to fight with Gu sichen. However, Gu sichen has no time to talk to him.


    "She''s not dead, is she? "That''s a good idea."


    Chen Tianai looks at Yu ningxuan, who is held by Gu sichen on the ground. She starts to be afraid and shakes her hands to pull Gu Siming''s clothes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you just smash it like that, it won''t kill you. Besides, they deserve it. Who let them take our shares? "


    Gu Siming didn''t worry. He just stood by and didn''t want to help.


    "But you see her head is bleeding all the time, isn''t it?"


    Chen Tianai is still very scared and has been holding Gu Siming''s hand nervously. At this time, the aunt of the family comes out and hides again before she can react. It can be seen that Yu ningxuan is seriously injured.


    "Xuanxuan, wake up."


    Gu sichen takes off and turns to the West in a hurry, and puts Yu ningxuan on the sofa. Because he is too nervous, his hands are shaking all the time. He is too afraid that Yu ningxuan will have an accident.


    Looking at Gu sichen holding Yu ningxuan to leave, Gu Siming and Chen Tianai hide behind for fear of what Gu sichen will do to them. Their tight face has betrayed them.


    "I warn you, if Xuanxuan doesn''t have anything to do, you''re lucky. If she has any problems, I''ll kill you."


    Before leaving, Gu sichen gives a vicious warning to Gu Siming and Chen Tianai.


    "It''s not our fault. She has to block it." Chen Tianai lies with his eyes open, his voice trembles and his behavior is clean.


    "Shut up, you two. You''d better be careful, or I won''t make you feel better."


    Gu sichen showed a cruel expression, but looking from a distance, Gu Siming and Chen Tianai''s bodies were slightly stunned.


    Gu sichen didn''t go to the hospital with Yu ningxuan in his arms. He went to Doctor Zhang''s clinic directly. After all, compared with the hospital, he still believes in Doctor Zhang''s medical skills.


    Along the way, Gu sichen did not know how many red lights he ran.


    In the usual 40 minute journey, Gu sichen only took 15 minutes to arrive. With his toes, he wanted to know how fast the speed was. Fortunately, there was no traffic police on the way to check the car, otherwise he would be skinned alive by Gu sichen.


    When he came to Dr. Zhang''s house, there happened to be a patient in it. Gu sichen took Yu ningxuan to another room and gently put her on the bed, hoping to let the person who was seeing the doctor leave as soon as possible."Doctor, do you think my disease will affect the future fertility?" The chubby woman kept asking all kinds of questions.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t. I''ll prescribe some Chinese medicine for you later. You can take it on time. I believe it won''t take long to recover. Put out your hand and let me feel the pulse again."


    Doctor Zhang said calmly, did not notice Gu sichen came.


    "By the way, Dr. Zhang, I don''t know why I have a bad backache recently. Could you check if my lumbar disc is protruding, which has affected my work." A woman looks aggrieved.


    "OK, do you have any discomfort? Let''s see it for you, and then we can prescribe medicine. And more importantly, some things can''t be cured together. The drugs will interact with each other, and there will be no effect at that time. "


    Doctor Zhang is not in a hurry to see a fat woman, and that woman asked all kinds of questions, according to this will certainly delay the best time to treat Yu ningxuan.


    Thinking of this, Gu sichen couldn''t bear it any longer and rushed in in a hurry.


    Doctor Zhang and the chubby woman were surprised to see Gu sichen sweating. There were still some blood stains on his clothes. The woman screamed in horror.


    "Oh, my God, he has blood on him." The chubby woman drew back her pulse feeling hand, covered her mouth and stared like an egg. Gu sichen ignored her and went to Doctor Zhang.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden? What happened?" Doctor Zhang looked at Gu sichen anxiously and asked about the situation. His heart suddenly became nervous and his voice trembled.


    "Nothing. It''s just a little bit of driving." Gu sichen directly and casually found a reason. After all, he is a public figure. In case of an accident, it''s better not to admit the truth.


    "By the way, elder sister, take the money. Would you please go to the hospital to see a doctor? My situation is urgent and can''t be delayed."


    Gu sichen took out a plate of money from his pocket and handed it to the chubby woman.


    Woman Leng Leng can''t believe looking at Gu sichen in front of her.


    "Are you sure all this money is for me?" If it''s really a small citizen who is open-minded to money, when he sees the money Gu sichen handed over, his two eyes immediately shine, and he is on the verge of drooling.


    "Isn''t it enough? I''ll give you all these too. Would you please go to the hospital? I need Dr. Zhang to treat me in time. "


    Gu sichen didn''t want to waste his time here, so he gave all the money in his pocket to the fat woman.


    "Absolutely. Doctor Zhang, don''t bother you. I''m going to the hospital now."


    The chubby woman was overjoyed and left with the money. As soon as she went out of the door, she still said with a smile, "today is really lucky. I got so much money out of thin air. Ha ha."


    "What happened and how could it be like this?" After the woman left, Doctor Zhang asked nervously.


    Because of her long-time advantages, Yu ningxuan and Dr. Zhang have become friends. Naturally, she will not hide anything from him.


    Gu sichen then told Doctor Zhang the truth and said, "in fact, it''s not me who was injured, it''s Xuanxuan. Go and see her quickly."


    As soon as he heard that this was the case, the expression on Doctor Zhang''s face immediately changed and he immediately stood up from his seat.


    Gu sichen takes Doctor Zhang to another room and looks at Yu ningxuan lying in a coma on the bed. Doctor Zhang is startled. He hurried to the bedside to see the injury on Yu ningxuan''s forehead.


    "How long have you been in a coma like this? Help me get the medicine box quickly. In this case, you must clean up the blood first, or you will be infected. " Doctor Zhang immediately urged Gu sichen to come and help.


    Doctor Zhang did a comprehensive examination for Yu ningxuan. When he was cleaning the wound, he had time to ask some questions.


    "What''s the matter? It''s obviously not a car accident wound. Well, how could she get such a serious injury?" Doctor Zhang took a look at Yu ningxuan, the wound with blood on his forehead, and he understood Gu sichen''s words just now.


    "Please show it to Xuanxuan first. I''ll tell you the situation later. She has been in a coma. Will she..." Gu sichen didn''t dare to go on. Duan''s fear rose in his heart. He was very afraid.


    "Well, you can help me with the cleaning ball and the disinfectant. Come on." Doctor Zhang took a detailed look at Yu ningxuan''s wound and began to treat her.


    Although Yu ningxuan is now in a coma and has no pain, Doctor Zhang is still so careful in every move. Even when she is taking the medicine, she flicks a little to let the powder fall away naturally.


    Gu sichen stands by and looks at the scarring on Yu ningxuan''s forehead. Although it''s not very big, it''s enough to drive him crazy. I''d like to see Gu Siming tear it up.


    My heart was filled with fear.

 Chapter 251

    After Yu ningxuan''s wound was cleaned, Dr. Zhang put a little medicine on it. He needed to wait until it was anti-inflammatory. At this time, Dr. Zhang had a casual chat with Gu sichen.


    "Is all the news from the outside world true?" Doctor Zhang seldom asked about caring for her family, but today Yu ningxuan asked for an exception because she was injured.


    "Well, Xuanxuan was injured just to save me." When Gu sichen thinks about it, he regrets that Yu ningxuan should not have gone with him. He knows Gu Siming''s character, but he doesn''t care about her.


    "You shouldn''t be so reckless. Some things need to be outwitted. Do you know what I mean?" After listening to Gu sichen''s words, Doctor Zhang carefully considered the suggestion and said.


    "It''s OK for some people in this world to reason with them, but for some cobblers, it doesn''t work at all. Maybe it will have a bad effect."


    Doctor Zhang said meaningfully.


    "Dr. Zhang, how do you say that?" Gu sichen''s brain has stopped completely now, and he has no ability to think. From just now on, only Yu ningxuan''s safety is in his mind.


    "For example, if you solve today''s problems quietly, Gu Siming might not dare to underestimate your ability. Now that you are making such a fuss, he must think that you have no way to do it. He''s angry. Do you understand?"


    Dr. Zhang took the trouble to explain to Gu sichen the experience of some past people, which benefited him a lot. However, at that time, he could not care about these things.


    "I admit I''m really impulsive today, but I can''t stand Gu Siming. It''s just that she''s been involved."


    Speaking of Yu ningxuan, Gu sichen looked at her still in a coma, heartbroken.


    "Well, think about what to do next. Pass me the needle and I''ll start stitching." Doctor Zhang hoped that Gu sichen could understand his intention.


    "Yes, thank you." Gu sichen immediately stepped forward to be Doctor Zhang''s temporary assistant.


    "If you feel nervous, you can go out and wait." Doctor Zhang worried that Gu sichen, out of his personal feelings, could not bear the suggestion when he saw the wound being sutured.


    "I must stay with Xuanxuan. I won''t go there. By the way, Doctor Zhang, when will Xuanxuan wake up?"


    Gu sichen listened to Doctor Zhang''s saying that Yu ningxuan was not in any serious trouble, but he still refused to rest assured after being injured.


    "It''s hard to say. I''m afraid I''ll have to sleep for a few hours if I give her an injection now."


    With these words, Doctor Zhang began to concentrate on handing it to Yu ningxuan to deal with the wound. Gu sichen also stood by to accompany her.


    On the other hand, Chen Tianai worries about turning around in the living room and keeps asking Gu Siming, "do you think that person surnamed Yu will really die?"


    "I don''t use a lot of strength. According to the truth, there should be no big problem. Maybe I''m in a coma. Don''t walk back and forth. I''m dizzy when I walk." Gu Siming yells at Chen Tianai.


    "What do you yell at me? It''s not all because of you. Otherwise, it won''t happen. In case Yu ningxuan really dies, you and I have to wait for your brother to revenge."


    Chen Tianai looks at Gu Siming angrily.


    But Chen Tianai is also responsible. When Gu Siming decided to take a walk in the news at the beginning, she clearly supported it, but now it has become such a situation that they can''t control it.


    "You said, if dad knows about this, will he expel us?" Chen Tianai rubbed his hands in fear. His mind was completely blank and he didn''t dare to think about it.


    What kind of person Gu Zhenhong is? She has been married for so many years, and Gu Siming is not in favor. If she knows, she will punish them severely.


    Now that the shares have been taken away, all they have left is their lives.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be. You didn''t see Gu sichen come to look for something because you were worried about it. Would your father know about it?"


    Gu Siming continued with a calm face: "just because they are worried about Dad''s body, they won''t say it."


    "You''re right. Why didn''t I think of this? By the way, Si Ming, shall we go out to hide or wait for Gu sichen to deal with us?"


    Although Chen Tianai is always on her feet, she even counsels at the critical moment.


    "Stop yelling and let me be quiet." Gu Siming looks at Chen Tianai impatiently. He doesn''t worry about hurting Yu ningxuan or feel guilty.


    "Even if it''s dead, I can''t wait for Gu sichen to get angry. It''s only good for me. If you look at yourself, you''ll be so scared."


    Gu Siming looks at Chen Tianai, who is a little shivering. He blames her and tells her another plot in his heart. He hopes that she won''t make any noise so as not to affect his thinking.


    "But Dad will find out sooner or later. What shall we do then?" Chen Tianai is a little nervous about Gu Zhenhong.Since Gu Zhenhong took the shares, Gu Siming has become more and more rampant. He used to be a little timid, just to get more shares after he was happy.


    At present, he is a man with nothing to fear. Moreover, if his mother had not been Gu sichen''s mother, she would not have died. Therefore, he was very happy to see Gu sichen in deep water.


    Looking at Gu Siming''s twisted and complacent expression, Chen Tianai didn''t dare to go on, worried that if he said something wrong, he would teach him a lesson.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After about half an hour''s work, the wound on Yu ningxuan''s forehead was finally sewn up. After finishing the last treatment, Doctor Zhang took a long breath.


    "Finally, you can rest assured that she will wake up after the medicine is over." As a result of sitting too long, Dr. Zhang almost fell down when he got up. Fortunately, Gu sichen was sharp eyed and quick handed.


    "It''s been a hard day for you, Dr. Zhang." Gu sichen said from the bottom of his heart.


    Doctor Zhang shook his head. Seeing Yu ningxuan like this, he was also a little distressed. After all, he had been in touch for a long time. "I''m ok. Ningxuan is OK. Take her back."


    Gu sichen frowned, "but she hasn''t woken up yet? Hit head with wine bottle, can you leave what sequela


    Doctor Zhang wiped the sweat on her cheek with a paper towel and said with a smile, "it''s OK. It won''t leave any sequelae. You don''t have to worry too much. It will be OK when Ning Xuan wakes up. Now it may be the effect of anesthetics."


    "Well, is there anything to pay attention to? And Will her wound leave a scar? "


    Gu sichen was a little worried. The wound just now was so shocking. When he thought about it, his heart hurt. How could this woman be so stupid.


    It''s all because of him. When Yu ningxuan stopped him, he should have listened to it. As a result, it turned out to be like this.


    "There must be a little scar, but when she wakes up, you come to me to get the medicine and remove the scar, so as to ensure that there will be no scar on her little face."


    Doctor Zhang confidently said that he was very confident in this point.


    "Also, after going back, let her exercise as little as possible, after all, it''s brain injury, not like other places."


    "I see, Dr. Zhang. Thank you. I''ll take Xuanxuan and leave first." Gu sichen said that he took Yu ningxuan in his arms and walked out of Doctor Zhang''s clinic.


    Gu sichen returns home with Yu ningxuan who is still in a coma. Although Doctor Zhang says it''s OK, as long as Yu ningxuan doesn''t wake up, Gu sichen''s heart is still hanging.


    Gu sichen gently puts Yu ningxuan on the bed and cools a bowl of boiled water, waiting for her to drink when she wakes up.


    He frowned tightly, took Yu ningxuan''s little hand, reproached himself, and said softly: "Xuanxuan, wake up quickly, you will scare me, I''m really worried."


    Recently, the company''s affairs have exhausted Gu sichen. I didn''t expect that such a thing happened now. Gu sichen''s face is full of exhaustion.


    "Xuanxuan, I''m sorry. I''m so bad. I didn''t protect you when I was by your side. I''m useless." Gu sichen''s voice is gentle, without the previous publicity and hegemony.


    But lying on the bed, Yu ningxuan kept her eyes closed tightly, as if she had never heard Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen has been guarding by her side in this way. He doesn''t leave at all. Even when he goes to the bathroom, he will come out in a few minutes.


    Because she was worried that Yu ningxuan would be nervous and scared when she woke up and found no one around her.


    Just as Gu sichen is holding Yu ningxuan''s hand and staring out of the window in a daze, the ring of his mobile phone rings. He picks up the phone in a hurry for fear that the ring will disturb Yu ningxuan.


    Even in a coma, she hopes Yu ningxuan can be quiet and wake up naturally.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu, what about the company?" Wu chennan is a little worried. The company''s stock and various economic conditions are declining rapidly.


    This is the biggest problem in the history of the company, so Wu chennan can''t make up her mind about many things.


    "Let me see. Don''t do anything for the time being. I''ll go back to the company later."


    "Good."


    When they hang up, Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan solemnly. At this time, Yu ningxuan is the only one at home. How can he go away?


    Gu sichen hesitated for a moment, then took out his mobile phone and called Gu Sidong directly. He is also a member of the company, except that things should be solved.


    But Gu Si Dong himself was not interested in the company''s affairs, so he never asked, and Gu Si Chen never reluctantly, but today''s situation, there is really no way.


    At this time, Gu Sidong was walking slowly in the yard with Ann Nuo, and it was very difficult step by step.

 Chapter 252

    Anno stood in the sunshine, sweating.


    "Hello, szhen, what''s the matter? Is father''s condition serious again? "


    Their brother seldom calls, and doesn''t call at all when he has nothing to do, so Gu Sidong becomes nervous when he sees the caller ID.


    "No, don''t worry, dad is OK, but you need to go to the company now. There''s something wrong with the company, and I''m not here. You go to stabilize the overall situation first."


    Gu sichen said things directly, with an urgent tone.


    Gu Sidong immediately frowned when he heard this. Gu sichen knows nothing better than that. He won''t take the initiative to let him go to the company if there''s no big deal.


    Last time I let him go to the company, I noticed Gu Siming''s hostility.


    "How come you workaholic are not in the company? Is there something else? Don''t hide it from me. I haven''t settled with you about Dad''s illness in hospital last time. "


    Gu Sitong has been complaining that Gu Zhenhong''s illness last time was deliberately concealed by Gu sichen, otherwise he could not have known.


    "Don''t worry, dad is really OK. It''s Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan fainted and hurt her head." Gu sichen talks on the phone and looks at Yu ningxuan. His eyes are full of love.


    "Ning Xuan fainted? How could that be? Is it serious? " Gu Sidong exclaimed in surprise, how come so many things have happened recently?


    Hearing Gu Sidong''s voice, Ann Norton, standing on one side, gets nervous. Is Yu ningxuan injured?


    "It''s OK. I''m on guard. The doctor said it''s OK." Gu sichen''s tone is light.


    "Well, I''ll go to the company right away. You can take care of Ning Xuan."


    Gu Sidong hung up the phone and looked at anno directly. Anno looked nervous and asked, "what''s the matter, stone? Ning Xuan is injured, isn''t she? "


    Gu Sidong nodded, with a dignified expression. "It''s really hurt, but sichen said it''s OK. It must be OK. Don''t worry too much. I have to go to the company later."


    Ann Nuo''s character she knows too well, it''s impossible not to worry, but it can always make her relax.


    "Stone, can I see Ning Xuan? Anyway, my legs can stand up now. It doesn''t matter if I take a taxi myself. "


    Gu Sidong looked at anno leaning on crutches and was not at ease. Although his legs improved a little, he was still inflexible after all. In case of danger when crossing the road, what should he do?


    There are too many "just in case" things in this world.


    "No, how can you go by yourself? I''d better stay at home and accompany you when I come back from the company. Is that ok? " Gu Sidong''s voice is very soft.


    Ann Nuo''s expression is a little hesitant. She knows that Yu ningxuan is hurt. If she can''t see her, she will think wildly. When Gu Sidong comes back in the evening, how can she spend the afternoon?


    "Stone..."


    Ann Nuo pleads to look at Gu Sidong, the tone is particularly pitiful.


    Gu Sidong couldn''t stand this, and didn''t want anno to be so nervous all the time, so he nodded helplessly, "OK, when I go to the company, I''ll send you directly to my third brother''s house."


    "Thank you, stone. I knew you were the best, stone."


    Hearing this, Arnold''s face was full of bright smile. Gu Sidong shook his head helplessly. There was no way to take this Arnold.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll change into a suit when I go back to my room. You can go to ningxuan. I''ll work overtime if I don''t get it right at night. You can be regarded as a companion together."


    Arnold nodded and Gu Sidong went straight to the inner room.


    They come directly to Gu sichen''s apartment. Gu sichen is accompanied by Ning Xuan in front of her bed at this time. His eyes are a little lonely, but more distressed.


    "Si Chen, is Ning Xuan awake?" Anno just went in and asked in a hurry. For the convenience of travel, anno got into a wheelchair.


    Gu sichen looked back and saw them. He was surprised. "Why are you here? Ning Xuan is OK, but she hasn''t woken up yet. "


    Gu Sidong pushed Annuo forward and let Annuo sit in front of ningxuan''s bed. He said faintly: "Annuo doesn''t trust ningxuan, so he must come and have a look. I''ll go to the company now."


    Gu Si Dong just left, Gu Si Chen quickly got up and said: "second brother, recently the company has a lot of situation, so it may be more serious than you think, a lot of things must think twice."


    Although Gu sichen is sitting here, he is also thinking about the company''s affairs. The most serious test of the company in history, but he is in a dilemma.


    I don''t want Yu ningxuan to wake up alone, and I don''t want to think about Yu ningxuan after going to the company.


    "Is it really safe for you to leave me alone? After all, I haven''t paid anything for the company for so many years, and I don''t understand a lot of things. "


    Gu Sidong was in a bit of a dilemma. After all, he really didn''t have much confidence in himself. If he was working, maybe it would be OK, but there were still some challenges in running the company."I can''t help it. You have to learn how to run a company. I know Gu Siming is not willing to give up. He can unite with the media to attack Gu family. Only Gu Siming can do it in the world."


    "After this, if Gu Siming is not good at it, it will be very difficult to deal with it with my own ability, so you should adapt to everything in the company as soon as possible."


    Gu sichen''s dignified expression makes Gu Sidong more worried.


    "Well, I''ll try my best. You can take good care of Ning Xuan."


    Gu Sidong just finished, anno suddenly said: "I know the company''s recent situation is not good, otherwise you two go, I stay here to take care of Ning Xuan."


    Anno''s voice gently surprised Gu sichen.


    "Si Chen, don''t worry. I can stand up now. Although I''m not very flexible, it''s OK to take care of a patient. If there''s any situation here, I''ll call you the first time."


    An Nuo said that his face was sincere, but Gu sichen still hesitated and looked at Yu ningxuan lying on the bed. He still couldn''t bear to leave.


    "Didn''t the doctor say it was all right? You don''t have to worry. Besides, the company has monitoring of your home. You can see Ning Xuan''s situation at any time. "


    Gu Sidong also opened his mouth and said that none of them wanted Gu sichen to leave just like this. It''s just that the company''s affairs are imminent at this time, and they must not be affectionate.


    Gu sichen hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "well, when Xuanxuan wakes up, you must tell me that when I get to the company, I have absolutely no time to watch the monitoring."


    "Don''t worry, Ning Xuan isn''t a big problem. I''m here. Don''t worry."


    Anno said and immediately got up to send them both to leave. Gu sichen suddenly opened his eyes in surprise, "my God, anno, you can stand up on both feet now? Is Dr. Zhang too clever? "


    Ann Nuo smiles, "yes, after I''m ready, I''ll thank Dr. Zhang well."


    Gu sichen nodded, Doctor Zhang''s ability to cure and save people is really powerful, Yu ningxuan''s disease is also seen by Doctor Zhang, Gu sichen immediately more at ease.


    "Well, schen, let''s go. Let''s leave it to Arnold. Don''t worry." Gu Sidong said.


    Gu sichen nodded, then they turned and left.


    Annuo is awkwardly sitting in a wheelchair. She looks down at Yu ningxuan. Her face is pale and her eyebrows are frowning tightly. She is still in a coma.


    "Ning Xuan, what happened? Why can''t you take care of yourself like this? We all worry about it with you. "


    Ann Nuo holds her cheek in her hands and looks at Yu ningxuan helplessly. Since she met her, Yu ningxuan has been helping her. She has never helped her too much.


    "Ning Xuan, wake up quickly. I can cook for you now. I will cook for you when you wake up."


    Ann Nuo said to Yu ningxuan, but there was no response. The sun was shining on her, and Ann Nuo was taking medicine every day, so she felt sleepy.


    He found a comfortable position and fell asleep beside Ning Xuan''s bed.


    Another hour later, Yu ningxuan slowly wakes up, her head is still slightly painful. She frowns tightly, looks to one side, and Annuo''s quiet sleeping face comes into her eyes.


    Yu ningxuan pulls out her hand from the quilt. This gentle action wakes up anno. Anno slowly opens her eyes and looks to one side. Then she finds that Yu ningxuan is awake.


    "Ning Xuan, are you ok? Does the head still ache? " Ann Nuo has some remorse. She should wake up before Ning Xuan.


    "I''m ok, but I feel dizzy. Just have a rest. How can you be here?" Yu ningxuan looked around and found that Gu sichen was not in the room.


    "Si Chen and Si Dong have gone to solve the company''s problems. Si Chen still refuses to leave. I''m worried about you, but you know the company''s recent affairs, so you can''t leave Si Chen at all."


    "Well, it''s right for you to let him go to the company. When I just woke up, I was still worried about the company. I wish I had sichen in the company."


    Ann Nuo smiles, and tries to stand up and tuck Yu ningxuan in the quilt. She says softly, "yes, stone doesn''t know anything about the company. He can''t help anything if he goes."


    Yu ningxuan was surprised to see anno''s action. She could stand up so easily. Naturally, she didn''t feel like she was staggering.


    "Arnold, you can stand on your legs now, can''t you? I''ve heard from my second brother for a long time. I''ve always wanted to see you. I haven''t had time yet. "


    Yu ningxuan was very excited and felt that her head was clear.


    "You don''t have time to see me, so I''m here. It will be much more convenient for me to travel in the future. I can look for you at any time."


    Looking at anno''s relaxed appearance, Yu ningxuan''s heart is really happy, as if she has seen the future of anno, everything is slowly getting better.

 Chapter 253

    She had fantasized that Arnold could stand up, but she never really looked so exciting.


    "Anno, it''s so good of you now. Your dream can come true. You are my example."


    Before, Yu ningxuan just held a glimmer of hope for anno, and more words were said to encourage her, but she didn''t expect that one day, anno would really stand up.


    "Ning Xuan, I''d like to thank you for this. It''s all because of you. Otherwise, I would have given up treatment and would never have been able to stand up."


    Anno spoke with a relaxed look, but only her own heart knew how much she had suffered when she could stand up like this today.


    "What do you want to thank me for? Your own contribution is the most important. The person you should thank most is yourself, you know?"


    Anno was embarrassed to smile, her legs improved, and she was in a good mood every day, "Ning Xuan, do you know? Now I cook all the meals in my house. At first, stone won''t let me, but after twice, he''s relieved. "


    Yu ningxuan smiles happily. It seems that everything is developing in a good direction.


    "After the company''s storm is over, all the troubles are gone, but now the company''s affairs are too big, even Mr. Gu is angry and sick."


    "Yes, I''ve always wanted to see Uncle Gu these days, but I''m worried that my appearance will make him feel even worse."


    Mentioning Gu Zhenhong''s attitude towards her, Ann Nuo''s look was a little self abased and immediately lowered her head.


    "Anno, in fact, I don''t think the old man is particularly against you and the second brother. As long as we are slowly persuading, there is still hope, because..."


    Yu ningxuan stopped for a moment, as if she thought of something.


    Anno looked at her with some doubts, "because of what? Uncle Gu is such a stubborn person, and even if my legs are good, my family background is still not there. "


    "Because the last time I saw him look at the photo of Si Chen and his second brother''s mother, it was said that they were married, but there was emotion between them, which shows that Mr. Gu is not too realistic and cold-blooded."


    "Really? Do you mean uncle Gu can listen if he is reasonable? " Speaking of this, Arnold''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course, anno, you have to have confidence in yourself, your legs can stand up, what else is impossible?"


    Ann Nuo smiles with a brilliant expression, "Ning Xuan, thank you very much. If you have anything in the future, I will do my best and help you."


    "Well, I don''t need your help now. It''s just that Gu''s group worries me, but I can''t help it."


    Gu group out of such a thing, Yu ningxuan''s heart has been hanging, did not put down, do not know when the storm will pass.


    I don''t know how much impact it has on the company.


    "Ning Xuan, take good care of your body. Let Si Chen and Si Dong brothers take care of the company. They have the ability."


    "Well, I know." Yu ningxuan nodded gently.


    When Gu sichen and Gu Sidong came back in the evening, Yu ningxuan and Ann Nuo had already cooked the meal. After Ann Nuo''s legs moved, she was able to cook easily.


    As soon as Gu sichen comes in, he runs directly to Yu ningxuan''s bedroom. He hears her wake-up voice on the phone, but he must see it with his own eyes.


    Gu sichen was about to enter the bedroom when Yu ningxuan came out of the kitchen and said, "sichen, I''m here. What are you going to do?"


    Seeing Yu ningxuan wearing an apron, Gu sichen frowned and said angrily, "Xuanxuan, how did you cook when you just woke up? You can order takeout at night, or you can eat out. "


    "Yes, I said I''d cook, but Ning Xuan didn''t want to. She had to come by herself. She said that the recent affairs of the company had affected you, so she had to make up for it."


    In the kitchen busy anno directly from behind Ning Xuan slowly come out, funny said.


    Seeing this, Gu Sidong went to help him, but he was politely refused by ANN Nuo. "Sidong doesn''t need to help me. Doesn''t Doctor Zhang say that I should have a good practice?"


    "Oh, I''m used to helping you. I''m not used to it." Gu Sidong was a little embarrassed. He was used to protecting Arnold carefully these two days.


    Ann Nuo smile, "you don''t adapt to also want to adapt, later I will run, you want to help me will run further."


    "Ha ha, second brother, do you hear me? After Annuo is ready, you must perform well, or you will run away if you don''t agree with him."


    Yu ningxuan is very happy to see anno''s present state.


    "Ouch, I want to run before I can walk well. Be careful, I''ll tie you to me with a rope, so that you can never leave me."


    "Ha ha, come on, stop making noise. Let''s have a quick meal." Yu ningxuan said at the right time, because Gu sichen always had a straight face when everyone was joking.I don''t know if I''m worried about the company.


    During the meal, Yu ningxuan took the initiative to put a piece of meat in Gu sichen''s bowl and asked softly, "sichen, what''s the situation of going to the company today? Serious, not serious. "


    "Yes, you two have a good discussion about the countermeasures. I read in the newspaper today about the Gu group. It seems very serious."


    Ann Nuo also looks at Gu Sidong with some worry.


    Gu sichen hesitated for a moment, then said: "there is no progress in the company''s affairs, we can only look at it later. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid we really need to find investors."


    Although Gu''s group has a huge industry, its capital is owned by its own family, and it will never let outsiders buy shares. Now, in such a crisis, we can only think of ways to let people invest.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about this, because the reputation of Gu group is still there, and many companies are willing to invest in us. There''s no need to worry about this."


    Gu Sidong echoed, but anno asked in a low voice: "but can''t any company be a shareholder? After all, it''s two companies. If there''s anything that can''t be negotiated well in the future, there will be trouble. "


    "Well, I''ve considered what anno said, so I can''t find investors unless I have to, unless..."


    Gu sichen said that there was a pause here, and he also stopped eating.


    "Except for what?" Yu ningxuan asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing. Let''s eat." Gu sichen directly digged off the topic and did not go on.


    But Yu ningxuan''s heart is more confused, because she remembers that Gu sichen once told her that if one day it was necessary, Li Lan might be allowed to take a stake in Gu''s group.


    That''s what Gu sichen just wanted to say, but he didn''t finish?


    Because in his heart, Li Lan is not another company and will not worry about all kinds of problems in the future.


    After dinner, Gu Sidong and anno leave. Yu ningxuan cuts a plate of fruit and puts it in Gu sichen''s study. It hurts to see him busy with all kinds of company information.


    "Si Chen, after you come back, I feel that you are not very happy. Is it just because of the company?"


    In Ning Xuan''s impression, Gu sichen never seems to bring his feelings about the company to his home.


    Gu sichen put down the information in his hand, took Yu ningxuan''s hand and said softly: "ningxuan, Ann Nuo and the second brother were both at dinner, I didn''t say you."


    When Yu ningxuan heard this, she thought she had made some mistakes, and then she listened nervously.


    But Gu sichen had a nervous look on his face. "You said you just woke up, why did you go to the kitchen? You hurt your head. The smell of cooking fumes will aggravate your injury. "


    Yu ningxuan smiles. It turns out that Gu sichen is worried about himself. He talks so seriously, as if something happened to her.


    "Si Chen, don''t worry. I can''t understand my body. If I have a headache, I won''t go to the kitchen. Besides, most of today''s meals are made by ANN Nuo. I''m just doing it."


    Even so, but Gu sichen''s face still did not ease, "that can''t, your body is the most important, you are not allowed to cook before you recover."


    Yu ningxuan''s heart is warm. It turns out that Gu sichen has been keeping a straight face, just for her health.


    "Don''t worry, Si Chen. I will take good care of my body. You don''t have to worry about me. Just take good care of the company."


    Hearing this, Gu sichen reluctantly showed a smile, "well, forgive you, see you so happy today, is it OK to see anno with your own eyes, you are in a high mood?"


    "Of course, I think it''s a miracle that anno can stand up. It''s amazing that there will be such a miracle in the world."


    When Yu ningxuan said this, even Gu sichen was affected by her smile.


    "If you are happy, Annuo is hard. Well, it''s late. I''ll go upstairs with you to have a rest." Gu sichen said and got up directly, but he was stopped by Yu ningxuan.


    "I don''t need you to accompany me. I can do it myself. I can''t move any more. Don''t you still have something to do? Stay and work. I''m going upstairs to bed


    "Well, drink more water. Don''t forget to take the medicine prescribed by Doctor Zhang." Gu sichen gently asked.


    "I see. Good night."


    Yu ningxuan turned to go upstairs and lay on the bed to rest, but she couldn''t sleep. She had slept so long when she was injured in the morning. How could she still sleep now.


    Recently, too many things have happened, which makes Yu ningxuan''s mind a little confused, the legs of anno, the treachery and ruthlessness of Gu Siming, and the great changes of the company.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t know whether Gu group would survive this crisis and whether it would be as stable as before. In a word, all kinds of thoughts were flying in her head.

 Chapter 254

    The next morning, the warm sunshine came in through the window and shone on Ning Xuan. She stretched lazily, turned over and went to sleep. I don''t know how long it was that she didn''t sleep so well.


    Yu ningxuan was confused when she heard someone calling for her, but her eyes were too sleepy to open, so she refused to get up and hugged the quilt. Her sleeping posture was very indecent.


    "Xuanxuan, get up, the sun is shining on your bottom." Gu sichen sat patiently by the bed and bent down to wake Yu ningxuan up in a gentle voice.


    Gu sichen, in order to make Yu ningxuan get up, deliberately opens the curtain, the sun becomes very dazzling, Yu ningxuan has no choice but to get up.


    Murmur mouth said: "people have not slept enough, just a short time not?"


    In fact, Gu sichen also wants Yu ningxuan to sleep well. After all, she is too tired during this period of time, and seldom forgets the company''s trivial things.


    But today they made an appointment with Dr. Zhang to get the medicine to remove the scar.


    "Well, I''ll bring you some breakfast. You can sleep after eating." Gu sichen got up and was about to go out, but he was interrupted by the shrieking voice of a woman behind him and suddenly turned back.


    "What''s the matter, Xuanxuan?"


    "Look at my pig brain. We agreed to go to Dr. Zhang''s house today. There are so many things left to deal with in the company. I have slept so long."


    Yu ningxuan takes the alarm clock at the head of the bed and looks at the time above in disbelief, blaming herself.


    "I scared you to death. I thought what happened. You don''t have to worry about the company. You just need to keep fit now." Gu sichen smiles and goes out.


    Yu ningxuan changed her clothes and finished washing. Before Gu sichen found out, she had packed everything.


    "How do you..."


    When Gu sichen came out of the kitchen with milk and bread, he suddenly found Yu ningxuan standing in the living room. She was very surprised with her healthy clothes and light makeup.


    Just now when he went downstairs, Yu ningxuan was still in bed. How could she stand here dressed neatly for a few minutes? It really made him dumbfounded.


    "We''re going to Dr. Zhang''s, so let''s go, or it''s too late."


    Yu ningxuan urged, and then from the bag inside out the mobile phone, click on the above memo to see what needs to be done today.


    Due to many things recently, Yu ningxuan feels that her brain is not enough. Fortunately, her mobile phone has a good function, so that she can remember everything she doesn''t need to do.


    "I''ll have to have breakfast before I leave." Gu sichen said in an ordered tone that Yu ningxuan had no choice but to sit obediently at the dining table.


    "By the way, szhen, do you think the scar on my forehead will heal? If it doesn''t work, will it be covered by bangs in the future? "


    Recently, Yu ningxuan almost didn''t dare to look in the mirror for fear of seeing the scar.


    "Certainly, you forget Dr. Zhang''s medical skills. Don''t worry, it will be intact. If it doesn''t work, now the plastic surgery technology is so developed, no matter how much it costs, I will cure you."


    Speaking of the scar on ningxuan''s forehead, Gu sichen was not happy. He regretted that he should not have been so reckless, otherwise he would not have been. Of course, it aggravated his hatred for Gu Siming.


    Gu Siming is really cruel. This is because Yu ningxuan has suffered for herself, otherwise he will fall.


    It can be seen that Gu Siming didn''t value their brotherhood in his heart, but only their interests. Thinking of this, Gu sichen was heartbroken.


    "You see you are nervous. I''m just saying it casually. I don''t care if I leave a trace." Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen''s dignified face and immediately explains that she hopes he doesn''t misunderstand him.


    At this time, she broke her heart for Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen. She shouldn''t make such a joke with him. She clearly knows that he is very worried.


    "By the way, what''s going on with the company? Is there any news from Wu chennan? " In order to let Gu sichen not blame herself, Yu ningxuan directly changes the topic, but scolds herself again and again.


    "I''m still working hard. There should be news recently. You eat quickly and I''ll drive." Gu sichen said and went out directly.


    "I know how to talk with such a broken mouth. I''m joking at such a severe moment. It''s time to smoke." After Gu sichen went out, Yu ningxuan talked to herself and patted her hand on her mouth.


    After dinner, Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan come to Doctor Zhang''s clinic. They go in hand in hand. After a few shouts, they find that no one answers and look at each other.


    "Did you go out to see a doctor?" Yu ningxuan said first.


    "What time is it? I shouldn''t have gone out so early. If I did, why didn''t I lock the door? Let''s go in and have a look." Gu sichen looked at the time on his watch, but it was only a little over eight o''clock.


    "That''s right. Are you still sleeping and not getting up? Or is it uncomfortable? " Yu ningxuan made all kinds of guesses. No matter when she came to see Doctor Zhang, she would get answers as soon as she called, except going out to see a doctor.However, today they yelled a few times, but no one spoke. Naturally, they felt very strange. Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan come to Doctor Zhang''s office and find no one. Then they go to his room.


    Doctor Zhang was there. He was sitting in front of the table with glasses and a picture in his hand. Yu ningxuan put her hand to her mouth to hiss, and then stood at the door with Gu sichen.


    Doctor Zhang''s eyes are full of sadness when he looks at the photo. Yu ningxuan thinks it should be his wife. After all, they have known each other for such a long time and have never met Doctor Zhang''s family.


    "Do you want to go in?" Yu ningxuan pulls Gu sichen aside and asks in a low voice.


    "Will it disturb Dr. Zhang? I don''t think he is in a good mood."


    Gu sichen thought about what would happen in the end. It must not be a small thing to make Doctor Zhang look sad.


    "Let''s go in and see if we can help." After discussing with Gu sichen, Yu ningxuan decides to knock on the door.


    In order to startle Doctor Zhang, Yu ningxuan knocked on the door with two fingers. The sound was very small, but it was enough for people in the room to hear.


    Seeing that there was something moving at the door, Doctor Zhang raised his head and stroked his eyes on the bridge of his nose. Seeing that Gu sichen was following Ning Xuan, he immediately put down the photo and got up.


    "You''re here. Look, I almost forgot. I''m going to dispense medicine for ningxuan today." Doctor Zhang''s eyes were obviously flashing. Yu ningxuan knew that he must have been sad just now.


    "Well, Dr. Zhang, you are What happened? I see you... "


    Yu ningxuan asked cautiously. When the words were half finished, she looked at the picture that Doctor Zhang had put on the table.


    Doctor Zhang sighed helplessly and said slowly, "sit down first."


    "Oh, good."


    Yu ningxuan takes Gu sichen to sit down. Originally they wanted to take the medicine and go to the company. But now Doctor Zhang is in a bad mood, so they decided to stay with him temporarily.


    Everyone has a general character. When things happen, the tough heart will become very vulnerable, so this moment is the most need to have friends or family around.


    "The little boy in the picture is my son, lost at the age of eight. I have been looking for him, but after so many years, there is still no result. I don''t even know if he is alive now."


    Dr. Zhang takes the picture and hands it to Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen. She looks at it carefully. The little boy is a little thin, but his facial features are very delicate. Unlike Dr. Zhang, it seems that he is a genetic mother.


    After looking at the photos, the only thing you can be sure is that the little boy''s eyes are especially like Doctor Zhang. If you want to find the child now, I believe you can only look at his eyes.


    "Why did you get lost?" Yu ningxuan asked about the situation.


    "At that time, his mother and I took him to the playground. I received a call to come back for treatment, so I gave the child to his mother. Later, because the child wanted to eat ice cream, his mother went to buy it and found that he was missing."


    At this point, the lonely expression on Dr. Zhang''s face didn''t equal Ning Xuan''s answer. He continued: "later, we kept looking for it but failed. His mother finally got sick and left because of long-term depression."


    "Before she left, she told me again and again that I must find our child, but for many years, there was still no news."


    "Didn''t you call the police then?" Gu sichen looked at the doctor sympathetically. He couldn''t bear it.


    "How can we not call the police, but the police have checked the routine for several times and said no, we didn''t have the conditions to dredge the relationship at that time, so it''s like this now."


    There are tears in the corner of Doctor Zhang''s eyes.


    "Don''t be too sad. In fact, this may be a good thing. If the child is no longer alive, you have reported his loss. There will be news from the police."


    Yu ningxuan took out a piece of paper and handed it to Doctor Zhang. She was also very sad.


    Yu ningxuan is very kind in nature, and she can''t see these things, let alone Doctor Zhang, who is regarded as a good friend by her. Her brain was spinning, trying to find a way to help him.


    "Maybe, I often comfort myself in this way, otherwise I really don''t know how to live these ten years. It''s just suffering for me."


    Doctor Zhang took the picture again and looked at the little boy carefully.


    Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen look at each other and make eye contact with each other.


    Yu ningxuan suggested, "don''t be upset, Doctor Zhang. Don''t worry. I''ll help you find him."

 Chapter 255

    "Really?"


    There was a twinkling look in Doctor Zhang''s eyes. He looked at Yu ningxuan in surprise and asked, but the next second it was dim again.


    "But it''s been ten years. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. I''m afraid I can''t find it."


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Tell me what''s special about the child. I can use my contacts to help spread. In a word, there are various ways. If we are still alive, we will find them. "


    Yu ningxuan couldn''t bear to see Doctor Zhang continue to feel sad. Bao Zheng, who had vowed to do so, said.


    Gu sichen also quickly echoed: "yes, you can rest assured that it is easier for us to find someone."


    Doctor Zhang looks at Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan gratefully. They are really respectable people after all. Maybe they can be found by launching the media, so he nods and agrees.


    "Thank you so much. If you can find my son, I will thank you again." Dr. Zhang''s moved tears spilled out of his eyes again.


    "You are welcome to us. Don''t worry. I will try my best to help you find it. When I get back to the company, I''ll tell you to go down and send someone to look for it immediately."


    In order not to let Doctor Zhang worry, Gu sichen made a promise again.


    Doctor Zhang excitedly took Gu sichen''s hand and said with tears in his eyes, "Mr. Gu, I really don''t know what to say. Thank you. I will remember your kindness."


    "It''s really a shame for you to say that. You haven''t helped us a lot in recent years. I''m afraid my father''s illness would be in danger if it weren''t for you."


    Gu sichen patted the doctor gently, holding his hand.


    "That''s right. Ann Nuo''s legs are able to stand up because of your help. Besides these, there are many other things. We are all friends. We don''t need to be polite here. Just relax and we will find him."


    Yu ningxuan said a lot to comfort Doctor Zhang and make him particularly moved.


    Doctor Zhang knows that Gu sichen''s company is in crisis now, and he even takes his own business as an important one, which ordinary people can''t do.


    "Well, listen to you. You wait here. I''ll go and fill you up now." Doctor Zhang put out his hand to wipe the dry tears on his face, got up and went into the pharmacy.


    After a while, he came out with the medicine, handed it to Yu ningxuan, and said, "I''ll apply it twice a day, morning and evening, and remember never to eat spicy food, especially shredded ginger."


    "Will it leave a little scar then?" Yu ningxuan is worried. Although she says it''s OK, she still hopes to clear the scar completely.


    "Don''t worry, it will be as smooth as a mirror, ha ha." Doctor Zhang finally showed a smile on his face, which made Yu ningxuan completely relieved.


    Yu ningxuan never doubted Doctor Zhang''s ability, but she had to confirm it for her appearance. Gu sichen had seen through this carefully.


    "Well, you''ll be busy first. We''ll go to the company first. There are still many things to deal with there." Gu sichen said goodbye to Yu ningxuan and Doctor Zhang, and then left directly.


    On the way back to the company, Yu ningxuan looks sad and unhappy.


    Gu sichen asked: "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you? From the beginning, you look like you have something on your mind. Are you still thinking about Doctor Zhang''s son? "


    "Well, I''ve known him for a long time. I never knew that he had a family. I had a lot of conjectures before. I thought he was alone all the time. Now I want to come here. When I saw him lonely, I should think about my son."


    Yu ningxuan sighed.


    "Everyone has something on his mind that he doesn''t want to touch. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it. He just worries that he will be sad again. I''m like Dr. Zhang."


    Gu sichen suddenly remembered something about his mother.


    In fact, most of the time, Gu sichen wanted to talk to Yu ningxuan, but every time he thought of his mother, he felt that the Buddha was suffocating, so every time he came to his mouth he stifled it.


    "I''m not worried about this. I''m thinking about how he came here alone. After all these years, he must live in regret and suffering every day."


    The son is missing, the wife is dead, this needs how strong heart to persist.


    Yu ningxuan sighed in her heart that she would even put herself in a different position. She thought that maybe anyone would feel that he was not strong enough just by imagination, but once something happened, he would survive in the end.


    "This may be his life. OK, don''t think too much. Shall I send you home first or go to the company with me?" Gu sichen turned the steering wheel to make a U-turn.


    "To the company, I''m going to help you."


    Yu ningxuan immediately gave an answer without any thinking, which moved Gu sichen.


    When the car goes under the company, Yu ningxuan gets out of the car first, while Gu sichen goes to the garage to park.


    She walked into the company with her bag. When she passed by the door of the employee''s office, she suddenly heard something inside and stopped to listen carefully."Hello, do you know that the company is facing great difficulties now, don''t you see Mr. Gu, they are all busy looking for relationships?"


    A gorgeous young girl gathered in the middle of a group of colleagues, especially conspicuous.


    Yu ningxuan looks out carefully. She knows this girl. She is also an old employee of the company. Because she likes to tell jokes, her colleagues call her Li Xiao. She really doesn''t remember her real name.


    "I''ve heard that. You didn''t see so many media gathered under the company that day. Mr. Gu didn''t dare to clarify. It seems that the redistribution of Gu''s shares is true."


    Another female colleague, Xiao Wang, came and whispered.


    "Because of the competition, the company has been in a state of crisis. Is it going to close down?" Several other colleagues came together and said with one voice.


    "It looks like this. Do you think we should consider resigning now? In case we really close down, we won''t get our salary."


    After listening to the analysis of several other colleagues, Xiao Wang was worried.


    As soon as Xiao Wang''s words came out, he was agreed by several other colleagues. They also expressed their own ideas one after another, and then discussed with each other whether to go or stay.


    "The company is in trouble now. Is it a bit hard for us to leave?"


    "How much salary does the company offer you? Is it necessary for you to work so hard? Even if the company gets better, Mr. Gu will not offer you more salary. What''s more, it''s unclear whether we can recover now. Why should we take risks?"


    "You''re right. We have to repay the mortgage this month, but I can''t afford to delay. According to the current situation, the probability of success of Gu group is very low if it wants to go back to the past."


    "I don''t care about you. In a word, I''m going to leave my job recently. I''ve already sent my resume online. In a few days, there should be a company contacting me. I don''t want to waste my time here."


    "However, Mr. Gu has been trying to help the company recently, but other partners are not willing to help. After all, this is a big deal."


    Li said thoughtfully with a smile.


    "That''s right. I don''t want to stay in a company with no future hope. Yesterday my husband advised me to leave. Do you want us to submit commission together and leave when we get this month''s salary?"


    A group of colleagues gathered in the office to discuss the internal affairs of the company. Yu ningxuan listened to them all.


    She is particularly worried that the company is now at the top of the storm, and if employees are leaving, it will certainly have a greater impact.


    Yu ningxuan has an idea in her mind that she can''t let the employees leave. Now the company is in need of personnel. If they leave, it''s too bad for the company.


    Gu sichen is already very busy with the things at hand. He can''t be bothered by these things.


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan had an idea in her head, and then she took a deep breath and came in directly.


    The group of female colleagues saw Yu ningxuan suddenly appear, just chirping suddenly turned into a face of panic, immediately stood up from the stool, respectfully said to Yu ningxuan.


    "The third lady."


    They stand there staring at each other. You look at me and I look at you. They even feel uncomfortable when they put their hands there. They keep their heads down and dare not follow Ning Xuan.


    They are like children who do wrong and are afraid of being scolded by adults.


    However, Yu ningxuan didn''t think so. She didn''t think that the employees would be scolded in their hearts, but came to persuade them to stay.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. Sit down, sit down. I''m just coming to have a chat with you." Yu ningxuan smiles and waves her hand to show them to go back to their seats.


    "Third lady, we just I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry


    Several female colleagues look at each other, guess from the time of Yu ningxuan''s appearance that she must have heard what they just said, and immediately get up to apologize.


    "Since you say so, I won''t beat around the bush. Let''s just open the window and tell the truth." Yu ningxuan took the bag from her shoulder and put it on her legs.


    Hearing Yu ningxuan''s words, several female colleagues turned red immediately. They held me tightly together, waiting for the punishment of dismissal. They didn''t dare to say a word.


    "I''ve heard what you said. It''s true that the company''s recent situation is not very good. I think everyone has heard about it or seen it on the Internet. It''s good to have their own plans."


    Yu ningxuan''s fingers lit gently on the bag.


    The more she was, the more nervous her female colleagues were, and they didn''t know how to speak. Their heart beat faster and faster with the frequency of ningxuan''s fingers.


    "Third lady, we don''t really want to leave, but look at the current situation of the company. If we continue to stay, there will be no future. Everyone must come out to make money. Now the company is so difficult, we decide to leave."

 Chapter 256

    Li Xiao thought for a long time that since Yu ningxuan already knew, they didn''t have any effect in defending. It''s better to be frank and good to each other.


    "Well, you don''t have to explain to me, I understand." Yu ningxuan looks at them and listens to them explain their thoughts one by one.


    After they had finished speaking, Yu ningxuan stopped for a moment and said, "well, the company is really in recession now, but we are already dealing with it. I believe it will return to normal soon."


    "But it''s said that Gu''s group is going to close down soon. Mr. Gu has asked a lot of people for help, but he has not succeeded." Xiao Wang immediately took the call without thinking about it, which made several other colleagues startled.


    "I think I understand the media''s means of deliberate hype. I can tell you clearly now that nothing will happen to the company and it will recover soon."


    Although Yu ningxuan doesn''t know what the situation of the company is like, she believes Gu sichen very much. He will make the company turn around and even do better than before. This is what she has always believed.


    "After all, Gu group is such a big enterprise. How can it be said that it will go bankrupt when it goes bankrupt? In the previous economic crisis, so many enterprises no longer exist. Gu has not survived."


    "So you don''t have to worry about the strength of the company." Yu added.


    "Third lady, we heard that the young master was against Mr. Gu this time, and there was resistance from all sides." Another female colleague whispered that she was too timid to follow Yu ningxuan.


    "His shares were withdrawn mainly because he did something harmful to the interests of the company. It''s not a family conflict. You don''t have to worry about it. And now the company is in great need of talents. I hope you don''t leave."


    In order to further retain the female employees, Yu ningxuan directly enlarged her moves and said, "in addition, I can tell you clearly now that as long as you stay now, your bonus will double after the company recovers."


    After listening to Yu ningxuan''s words, several female colleagues looked at each other in disbelief. They had a feeling of pie falling from the sky. Yu ningxuan gave them a few minutes to think about it.


    "What do you think? In addition, if you have any other requirements, you can come to me at any time, and you will handle them as appropriate to meet your needs to the greatest extent. "


    Yu ningxuan offers more attractive terms.


    "Third lady, can you guarantee that the company will come back?" Li Xiao, they struggled for a last time to get a guarantee.


    "Well, 100% is OK. After all, our strength is still there, so I especially hope you can stick to it for a few days. If it''s not what I said, it''s not too late for you to leave, right?"


    How clever Yu ningxuan is, she can see the answer from their eyes, but she can''t be happy too early until the last moment. She quietly waits for them to think about it.


    "If we insist on staying now, there will be an accident in the company and our salary will not be deducted when we leave the company?"


    Xiao Wang looks at Yu ningxuan anxiously and asks. She has been treated like this by the internship company before, so she has to be careful.


    "No, the salary will be paid at that time. Plus the extra allowance for your stay, do you have any dissatisfaction?" Yu ningxuan bears the pain in her heart and makes a promise.


    Li laughed, and they nodded in ecstasy and agreed, "if the third lady says that, then we''ll all stay. OK, then we''ll all stay."


    "Well, that''s what we''ve decided. Let''s get busy." Yu ningxuan got up and left. Behind her came the excited voices of some little girls.


    "Wow, double the bonus, that''s my two month salary, hee hee."


    "Who said no? Let''s get the company better and get rich."


    After all, they come out to make money. The company can''t give them what they want. Naturally, they want to leave.


    As the saying goes, when a disaster comes, we should fly separately.


    As a result, Gu sichen heard all the conversations Yu ningxuan had with the employees. He was particularly moved and felt that he was no longer fighting alone.


    In the past, no matter what happened in the company, he was always alone. It''s good that Gu Siming didn''t make trouble.


    Now faced with such a big business in the company, Yu ningxuan never said anything, but she has been quietly helping behind her back, which makes Gu sichen feel that he has a special happiness.


    Gu sichen goes back to the office and asks Wu chennan to discuss the work that needs to be done next. From Yu ningxuan''s behavior, Gu sichen clearly understands that he must resume the company as soon as possible.


    "Mr. Gu, here are the documents you need. I have sorted them out in detail for you. These are some additional materials collected. I believe they will be helpful to you."


    Wu chennan put his things in front of Gu sichen.


    "Well, by the way, how are things going with the media? Is there any progress? " Gu sichen took off his coat, went to the seat, sat down, rolled up his sleeves and began to read the materials."Part of the news from the media has been blocked, and it will be completely blocked almost tomorrow."


    Wu chennan truthfully told Gu sichen the situation, and then slightly embarrassed to say: "President Gu."


    Looking at Wu chennan''s desire to talk and stop, Gu sichen directly asked curiously, "if you have any words, just say them. Don''t care about anything."


    "The internal of the company has become chaotic now, and many employees have plans to resign. I wonder if we can hold a meeting to calm this matter."


    Wu chennan is very worried that if the employees leave now, it will be more difficult for Gu group to revive.


    "I know about this. I''m going to discuss it with you. Sit down first." Gu sichen has been thinking about this problem since he entered the door just now. We must solve this situation in time.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Gu?"


    After all, Wu chennan is an assistant, only responsible for helping Gu sichen deal with some urgent matters. Gu sichen still has the right to make decisions on such personnel changes in the company.


    "I''ve thought it over carefully. You''ll give orders later. If there are any employees who want to leave now, they will go through the formalities immediately, and their salary will not be less than a cent."


    Gu sichen said seriously.


    Gu sichen''s words happened to be heard by Yu ningxuan. She pushed the door open and came in. She was surprised and asked, "sichen, it''s impossible to do this. The company is in need of people now. How can you let them leave?"


    "And I have just told them that I will stay, at least not for the time being."


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t wait for Gu sichen to speak. She tells all the information just now. In fact, she doesn''t know Gu sichen already knows.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t get excited. Sit down and listen to me slowly."


    On the contrary, Gu sichen has a relaxed face and has no regrets about the employee''s leaving, or just doesn''t show it.


    "Mr. Gu, I also think my wife is right. It''s normal for the company to have a crisis. As long as we hold a meeting to explain to them, there''s no need to agree to their resignation."


    Wu chennan also came to help persuade Gu sichen, hoping that he could reconsider and change his decision.


    "Yes, under the pressure of the outside world, if we let them leave now, we will receive more public opinions, and it will be more difficult to recruit people at that time." Yu ningxuan is worried.


    Gu sichen explained with disapproval: "you are all right, but now that they want to leave, we should agree that there is no need to spend time to retain them."


    "You heard me talking to them just now, schen?" Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen in surprise and asks.


    Gu sichen nodded and said, "well, it''s really hard for you, Xuanxuan. But I think it''s no need to force them to stay. Since they want to leave, they just agree. "


    "But we are not allowed to do so in the current situation. As I said just now, let them leave after the company gets better, and then give them some bonus."


    In any case, Yu ningxuan just wants to keep Gu sichen''s employees. Otherwise, Gu Siming''s scheming will be irresistible only by their ability. The more she thinks about it, the more worried she is.


    "Mr. Gu, I agree with the third lady. If not, you can think about it again." Wu chennan takes a look at Yu ningxuan and pleads with Gu sichen.


    "Sit down and listen to me." Gu sichen put down his work and said the reason for doing so.


    "Have you ever thought that we can keep them by virtue of our interests? After all, they all work to earn money. They are reluctant to stay. Can they work hard?"


    "It''s just for the sake of money. I don''t like to force people. So let''s go on and let them make their own choices. What they can choose to stay this time is really for the company''s sake."


    Gu sichen explained patiently.


    "Mr. Gu, I see what you mean. The people who stay here are not only for money, but also for the interests of the company. They are more humane. Once they have friendship, they will pay sincerely."


    Wu chennan immediately responded and nodded in agreement.


    While they were chatting, Wu chennan''s phone suddenly rang. After connecting, he said a few words and hung up.


    "Mr. Gu, the media needs me to come over. Do you see?" Wu chennan reported the situation to Gu sichen, and then inquired.


    "It''s all right. You go quickly. We''ll talk about it later when we get back." Gu sichen agreed. After Wu chennan left, Gu sichen did ideological work for Yu ningxuan.

 Chapter 257

    "Xuanxuan, I know that you don''t want to make me too tired. However, those people''s hearts have been shaken now. Even if they stay, they won''t work wholeheartedly."


    Said here, Gu sichen carefully looked at Yu ningxuan''s face, and then went on to say: "if the time comes to spread the internal information, it is harmful to the company."


    Gu sichen gives Yu ningxuan a few simple examples to make her understand. Indeed, Yu ningxuan is too anxious now, and her brain doesn''t turn around at all.


    "Si Chen, what you said is very reasonable, but if they all leave, what should the company do?"


    After thinking for a long time, Yu ningxuan felt that what Gu sichen said was reasonable and agreed. However, she was still worried.


    Gu sichen burst out laughing and said, "silly wife, how can it be? Don''t you believe my ability so much. I used to face a difficult economic crisis. Don''t worry, you won''t worry about it."


    "What''s more, I know all the people in the company who do their duty or make soy sauce, so this is also a good opportunity for layoffs. You should think about it from a good perspective."


    Gu sichen said.


    "Well, it''s good for the company to get a group of loyal employees. I agree. When do you want to hold this meeting?"


    Yu ningxuan understands why Gu sichen insists on doing so.


    "When Wu chennan comes back, I''ll leave the matter to you two. I have something else to go out later." Gu sichen looked at the time on his watch. It was still early, so he just sat down to chat with Yu ningxuan.


    After a short time, Wu chennan came back, happy report said: "President Gu, third lady, the media side has been done, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "That''s great. God helps me. Next we''re going to take action. I believe the situation of the company will be solved in a short time."


    Gu sichen stood up excitedly and patted Wu chennan on the shoulder.


    "What can I do for president Gu now?" Wu chennan was sweating. As soon as he saw it, he knew that he had just run up.


    Gu sichen personally poured a glass of water for Wu chennan, which made him very nervous.


    "Mr. Gu, what are you doing?"


    "You have a rest first. We''ll work hard during this time. When we''re done with the company, we''ll give you a holiday and go out to relax."


    Gu sichen has always regarded Wu chennan as his own brother, more important than Gu Siming.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu." Wu chennan took the cup with a smile.


    "Later, you can tell the personnel department that the employees who want to leave will go through the formalities automatically, and those who want to stay will also register. When it''s over, I will give them double rewards."


    Gu sichen said firmly that there was no room for discussion.


    Yu ningxuan suddenly thought of something and went forward to propose: "if there are those who are not determined, what should we do? As I said just now, because the money will stay, won''t it all stay? "


    "You misunderstood me, I mean register, don''t say anything else, wait for the reward later." Gu sichen looked at her with a smile and said.


    "Oh, I just reflected that. Really, this pig''s brain is so stupid." Yu ningxuan suddenly realized that she was too worried about the company, so she was too nervous.


    Gu sichen and Wu chennan agreed that Wu chennan was ready to leave.


    "I''ll go with you." Yu ningxuan said after Wu chennan.


    "No, third lady. I''ll do it myself. You can stay with Mr. Gu to discuss what to do." Wu chennan is very sure of her working ability. After all, she has been with Gu sichen for so many years.


    "Call me whenever you need anything." Gu sichen simply asked, nothing else to say, he never doubted Wu chennan''s ability.


    After Wu chennan left, Gu sichen took a look at Yu ningxuan, then wrote down a telephone number on the paper, handed it to her and said, "Xuanxuan, please call this number."


    "What''s this?" Yu ningxuan didn''t understand why she was doing this. She took the phone number and looked at it carefully. It seemed that she was not familiar with someone''s phone, so she was very confused.


    "Don''t we want to help doctor Zhang find his son? Chennan is so busy now, so naturally we have to find someone else." Gu sichen explained that Yu ningxuan nodded deeply.


    The company was in a mess. I almost forgot about Dr. Zhang''s son.


    Yu ningxuan looked down at the string of phone numbers. She had a strange feeling in her heart. In the past, Gu sichen would always ask Jiang Hanqiao for help when he was too busy with these things.


    Recently, however, Gu sichen seems to have deliberately avoided Jianghan bridge, and Jianghan bridge has never appeared in their lives.


    Yu ningxuan shakes her head helplessly and walks away with the number. She tells the person on the other side of the phone a few words, and then sends the photo of Doctor Zhang''s son.When she returns to Gu sichen''s office, she suddenly hears a woman''s voice inside. Yu ningxuan is a little confused. It seems that after she comes to the company, Gu sichen does everything around her.


    Even Gu sichen''s assistants are men. How can there be women in the office now? Subordinates of the company?


    Yu ningxuan knocks on the door and gets permission to go in. As soon as she goes in, she is stunned. It turns out that the woman in the office is Li Lan.


    What is she doing here?


    Li Lan saw Yun ningxuan standing up from the sofa and said with a smile, "third lady, are you in the company?"


    Yu ningxuan''s face is not good. Although she knows there is nothing between Li Lan and Gu sichen, every time she sees this woman, she is always inexplicably unhappy.


    "Well, of course I''ll be in the company, because I''m now the personal assistant of general manager Gu." Yu ningxuan specially emphasized this sentence.


    Li Lan smile, "Oh, I almost forget, that lady can work hard now." Li Lan said, and then do back to the sofa, bow fiddling with the hands of the document.


    Gu sichen also looked at the documents on the desktop, then looked at Li Lan and said, "haven''t you sorted out all the investment contracts? Then I don''t need to see. There are too many things in the company, so I don''t need to see your contract. "


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan was stunned. What is the investment contract? Is Li Lan here to invest in Gu group? I heard Gu sichen say it before, but I didn''t expect it to be true.


    And Gu sichen just said that the company''s solution is to let Li Lan invest?


    Yu ningxuan has some bad feelings in her heart. After all, she has some assets in her name. Gu sichen has never used them. Her family has them. Why should she let an outsider invest?


    "Mr. Gu, our friends belong to our friends, but it''s better for you to have a look at the cooperation. I''ve done everything. If you have no problem, just sign."


    Gu sichen light smile, "all things are done, I just need to sign, Li Lan, recently you have worked hard, after the investment I give you the share will be even higher than imagined."


    When Li Lan heard this, she blushed and said in a soft voice: "since I have cooperated with you, I can be regarded as a member of the company. These are all my responsibilities. I''ll put the contract here. When Mr. Gu signs it, I''ll take it."


    With that, Li Lan got up and left. When she passed by Yu ningxuan, she gave a faint smile.


    "Well, if you have something to do, just call."


    Gu sichen answered, then bowed his head and continued to work.


    Yu ningxuan sits on one side, looking at Gu sichen working all the time, so she doesn''t disturb him. After Gu sichen has sorted out a document, Yu ningxuan comes forward.


    "Si Chen..." She wants to talk but she doesn''t know how to speak.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you get through? You haven''t said a word to me since you called back. " Gu sichen put down his pen and stretched.


    Yu ningxuan lowers her head and thinks of Li Lan, which makes her feel worse.


    "Si Chen, there are so many companies that want to invest in Gu group. Why do you choose Li Lan? The Lee Group is no longer there. "


    Gu sichen was stunned for a moment. It turned out that Yu ningxuan had been struggling with this matter.


    "Xuanxuan, although there are many people who want to invest in me, few of them are sincere. This matter matters a lot. I can''t make a hasty decision."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen in a dazed way, but she doesn''t understand.


    Since it''s such a big thing and it can''t be rash, why didn''t he just read Li Lan''s contract and sign it directly?


    Is Li Lan such a trustworthy person?


    "Do you believe Li Lan? I also have assets in my hand. Isn''t it more convenient to transfer my assets to Gu group? We''re all a family. We''ve saved a lot of trouble. "


    Gu sichen frowned tightly, sighed and said, "Xuanxuan, I know you want to help me, but keep your assets. I can''t move. At least I can solve the problems of the company now."


    Yu ningxuan looks at him with some loss. She doesn''t understand why Gu sichen refuses her kindness? Would you rather use Li Lan''s investment than refuse her?


    Yu ningxuan is unhappy until she leaves work. At this time, she doesn''t want to get in trouble with Gu sichen, but she just can''t feel happy.


    So she tried to avoid meeting Gu sichen and just sat at her desk doing her own business.


    "Si Chen, after work, are you still working?" After work, Yu ningxuan comes to Gu sichen''s office. Gu sichen is still busy.


    "Well, Xuanxuan, you can go home by yourself. I still have something to deal with. Li Lan will come to get the contract later."


    Li Lan is Li Lan again. Yu ningxuan is even more unhappy, but she doesn''t show it. She turns around and leaves.

 Chapter 258

    Yu ningxuan left the company, but she didn''t go home directly. Passing by a restaurant, she went in. She was in a bad mood and didn''t want to cook. Gu sichen would eat in the company''s canteen in the evening.


    Therefore, Yu ningxuan thought about her dinner and ate it outside.


    Just ordered two dishes just came up, suddenly behind came a familiar boy''s voice.


    "Why do you eat alone? What about President Gu of your family? "


    Yu ningxuan looked back and saw that only Jiang Hanqiao could say such sour words. Sure enough, Jiang Hanqiao was sitting behind her and drinking alone.


    "He''s working overtime. Doesn''t the newspaper have to be busy? Companies don''t have to run? Why do you have the leisure to drink? " Yu ningxuan had some regrets after asking.


    When did Jiang Hanqiao, a playboy, miss his work? I don''t have to think about anything but eating, drinking and playing all day.


    Yu ningxuan sometimes envies Jiang Hanqiao. Few people in the world can live as freely as he does.


    "What do I care about that for? I can''t hold all this mess in my mind. " Jiang Hanqiao said as he moved his chair to Yu ningxuan''s table.


    "Since we''ve met each other, would you mind eating together?" Jiang Hanqiao said lightly.


    "Of course I don''t mind. I just want to drink." Yu ningxuan''s bitter smile made her feel uncomfortable, so she had to find a way to vent.


    Jiang Hanqiao was stunned. Does this woman still want to drink? Yu ningxuan is not a heavy drinker. She seldom drinks on occasions. Today, she can take the initiative to mention it, which means that she must have something in mind.


    "You''d better not drink. I was very drunk last time. Didn''t Gu sichen lose his temper after I went back?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll drink less." Yu ningxuan said and called the waiter to come. "Please bring me a bottle of red wine and two glasses."


    "Did you two fight?" Jiang Hanqiao''s expression is dignified, serious ask a way.


    He likes Yu ningxuan, but he never shows it. He doesn''t want to ruin the friendship between him and Gu sichen because of an impossible result.


    But every time he saw Gu sichen, he would think of Ning Xuan, so he would reduce contact with them, so that Gu sichen would have less doubt and speculation.


    Just did not expect, even without his intervention, Yu ningxuan is still not very good.


    He said that if Gu sichen didn''t cherish Ning Xuan, he would never look on coldly.


    "No, you think too much. You must have heard about Gu''s group recently? I''m worried about the company again. I''m not like you. I don''t eat fireworks. "


    Yu ningxuan casually found a reason, don''t want to let others know what they are thinking.


    Of course, Jiang Hanqiao didn''t believe it, but Yu ningxuan didn''t say that he would not ask. He would only drink with her in silence.


    They are chatting with each other. Yu ningxuan drinks a lot of wine unconsciously, but a bottle of red wine doesn''t reach jianghanqiao at all.


    "Jianghan bridge, do you know? Sometimes I really envy you very much. It''s good that you don''t have any troubles. " Yu ningxuan said with a big tongue.


    "Hello, Yu ningxuan, you can''t drink any more. Do you hear me? I''ve been talking for a long time. Why don''t you listen to me? " Jiang Hanqiao had no choice but to put Yu ningxuan''s wine cup on other tables.


    "Why can''t I drink? I promised Gu sichen not to drink any more, but he didn''t do what he promised me?"


    Yu ningxuan and mind all the time. Gu sichen knows that she cares about the existence of Li Lan, but she doesn''t know about this woman.


    She admits that she is careful. It''s a matter of work, but isn''t there any other way to do it?


    What''s more, it''s all from her own family. Why doesn''t she have to use her money? Do you have to use an outsider? What is Gu sichen thinking?


    When Jiang Hanqiao heard this, he felt a pain in his heart. As expected, it was because of Gu sichen. If it was just a matter of the company, Yu ningxuan would not drink to relieve her worries.


    "Yu ningxuan, you have drunk too much. You can''t drink any more. I''ll take you back." Jiang Hanqiao directly picks up Yu ningxuan''s bag and carries her out of the restaurant.


    Although Yu ningxuan didn''t listen, she couldn''t fight over Jianghan bridge after she got drunk.


    As a result, just after walking out of the restaurant, Yu ningxuan fell asleep on Jiang Hanqiao''s back. Jiang Hanqiao was worried that she would move when she was put in the car. He would not be able to take care of her if he needed to drive.


    So, after such a long journey, Jiang Hanqiao went back with Yu ningxuan on his back.


    When he came to the apartment, Gu sichen didn''t come to work. Jiang Hanqiao worried that if he and Yu ningxuan were bumped into by Gu sichen, he would be misunderstood.


    So he put Yu ningxuan on the sofa, covered her with a blanket and left.


    Gu sichen came back from work after finishing his work in the company. As soon as he stopped the car, the phone rang unwittingly. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was Wu chennan who called and got through immediately.Originally thought it would be Li Lan. Although Gu sichen accepted her investment, he didn''t want to have too much contact with her because of this, so that Yu ningxuan would not be jealous again. He had experienced that kind of jealousy before.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu sichen locked the door, saw the lights on, and then went straight to the house.


    "Mr. Gu, I heard that the young master has been asking about the company''s recent situation. Do we need to strengthen preventive measures?" Wu chennan worried that Gu Siming would do something harmful to the interests of the company again and report the situation as soon as possible.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Just send someone to deal with him. Now it doesn''t work with his ability."


    Gu sichen has already set up the game. If Gu Siming is willing to be involved, he will be very happy.


    This time, Gu sichen will never be soft hearted again. For the sake of Gu Zhenhong''s hard work and Yu ningxuan''s sufferings, he must do his best to show them.


    "Well, how is the third lady?" When Wu chennan learns that Gu sichen has accepted Li Lan''s sponsorship, Yu ningxuan is sure to be angry, so she cares about it.


    Gu sichen sighed deeply and said helplessly: "you should be angry, but soon there will be nothing wrong. By the way, you must control the media well and no more accidents."


    Gu sichen walks into the living room with Wu chennan on the phone. When he looks up, he suddenly finds Yu ningxuan lying on the sofa with a red face and a mouth murmuring.


    Even if she was so far away from ningxuan, Gu sichen had already smelled the smell of wine. It seemed that she had gone to drink.


    Gu sichen frowned, then said to the phone: "I have something to do here, hang up first, call me if you have something to do."


    After hanging up, Gu sichen put his mobile phone on the table and went to the sofa.


    Looking at Yu ningxuan lying on it, she reproached herself and said, "how did you drink like this? Full of wine. "


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan''s drunken appearance. He is very remorseful in his heart. He knows that she must have done it because of Li Lan.


    However, he has no way to do it now. He has his own reason, but he hasn''t explained it to Yu ningxuan yet.


    "Don''t You tell me Why is that? " Yu ningxuan hesitated and said that he was drunk, and the spirit of wine almost made Gu sichen dizzy.


    "How much did you drink?"


    Although Gu sichen didn''t like Yu ningxuan''s drinking, he took good care of her. He put out his hand to touch her forehead, and then wiped her face with a wet towel, hoping to be more comfortable.


    "I''m so sad. Do you know, no You have no idea. "


    Not only did Yu ningxuan talk drunkenly, but her hands also began to become restless. She was flying back and forth in the air, almost hitting Gu sichen in the face. Fortunately, he dodged.


    "Fool, why can''t you wait for me to explain."


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan painfully. At the beginning, he wanted to explain the situation to Yu ningxuan, but he was busy at that time, and Yu ningxuan didn''t give him that chance, so it became a misunderstanding.


    Thinking of this, Gu sichen deeply remorses himself, and feels that most of the responsibility for Yu ningxuan''s drinking is due to him.


    Just as Gu sichen was thinking about something, Yu ningxuan suddenly moved.


    "I want another drink. Cheers." Yu ningxuan suddenly turns over, which makes Gu sichen jump. She immediately reaches out her hand to help her, or she will roll to the ground.


    After Ning Xuan was a little quiet, Gu sichen got up, picked her up, went upstairs, gently put her on the bed, covered her with quilt, and then went downstairs to bring a basin of warm water.


    Back in the room, Gu sichen washes the towel and sits gently beside the bed. It is Yu ningxuan''s face that he helps. His action is very gentle, as if he worries about waking Yu ningxuan with a little effort.


    Maybe it''s more comfortable to put warm water on her face. Instead of talking nonsense, Yu ningxuan becomes very calm and breathes steadily. It seems that she is asleep.


    At this time, Gu sichen packed up his things and carried them downstairs. He thought that Yu ningxuan would feel sick after drinking so much wine. He wanted to cook some wake-up wine soup for her.


    Because he didn''t have to do this at ordinary times, Gu sichen didn''t know how to make sour plum soup, so he used his mobile phone to search on the Internet. After finding the way, he prepared all the materials he needed.


    Gu sichen made sour plum soup for the first time. Although he found a way to make it, he was still in a hurry. In a short time, the kitchen became a mess.


    Gu sichen sighed helplessly and said to himself, "the method is very simple, but why can''t it be done? It''s really hard."


    Looking at the soup in front of him, Gu sichen was very upset.


    But Gu sichen didn''t give up because of this. He poured out the unsuccessful soup and started over again. This time, after his speculation, he finally succeeded. After the materials were put into the pot, they soon tasted sour.

 Chapter 259

    Gu sichen showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and exclaimed that he was really a genius. What he didn''t touch at ordinary times was successful after a little more effort. He turned off the fire and went upstairs excitedly with sour plum soup.


    At this moment, Yu ningxuan is still sleeping. I don''t know whether it''s because of having a nightmare or because of drinking wine. Her stomach is uncomfortable. Her brow is locked, which makes Gu sichen worried.


    Gu sichen put the sour plum soup on the bedside table, slowly sat down, carefully helped Yu ningxuan up, and gently said: "Xuanxuan, get up, drink this bowl of soup and then go to sleep, sober sour plum soup."


    "Yes." Yu ningxuan answered vaguely and sat up with Gu sichen''s help.


    Gu sichen took the sour plum soup and put it on her mouth. She took a sip of it. After trying the temperature, she gave it to Yu ningxuan. Fortunately, she didn''t make any noise and drank it cleverly.


    After drinking sour plum soup, Yu ningxuan''s consciousness seems to wake up a lot. After a short sleep, she wakes up. At this time, Gu sichen just cleaned up and saw that she wakes up, and her heart is much more comfortable.


    "Xuanxuan, are you awake? Do you feel better now? Do you feel bad in your stomach? "


    Gu sichen repeatedly asked a lot of questions, nervously sat by the bed and looked at her, and reached out to touch her forehead.


    "What are you doing? I''m just drinking, not having a fever." Yu ningxuan knocked out Gu sichen''s hand on his forehead and said in a hoarse voice.


    "It seems that you are really sober when you talk like this. Why do you drink so much and with whom?" Gu sichen said that he handed Yu ningxuan the water cup on the table and motioned her to get up and drink some water, but she was refused.


    Yu ningxuan sat up slowly, put the pillow behind her and lay at the head of the bed. Looking at Gu sichen, she said, "I''m in a bad mood. Of course I have to drink."


    "Xuanxuan, tell me the truth. Is it because of Li Lan that I drink so much wine today? You don''t want me to accept her help, do you?"


    Gu sichen plans to open his heart to Yu ningxuan.


    In the past, when they were together, they said that no matter what happens in the future, they must tell each other, and don''t keep it in their heart. Maybe it was because of this promise that Gu sichen would tell Yu ningxuan the truth.


    "Well, it''s because of this that I feel uncomfortable. You know, I don''t like Li Lan at all. She''s always thinking about you. How can I be happy?"


    Yu ningxuan admits it without any disguise.


    Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan''s red face, even lovely. What she said made him feel very sweet, and he didn''t get angry. Thinking of this, he could not help smiling.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s funny about it? I''m angry that you still laugh. Am I not as important as that woman named Li Lan in your heart?"


    Yu ningxuan stares at Gu sichen unhappily. There seems to be a murderous look in her eyes.


    "Look at you, you just don''t give me a chance to talk. I don''t mean that. Will you listen to me explain it to you?" Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan with a helpless face and says.


    Yu ningxuan threw a white eye directly, muttered and said, "you mean I''m making a mess, so you can go to find your Li Lan."


    Yu ningxuan said more and more vigorously, but she didn''t speak any more. After all, the strength of wine hasn''t been completely eliminated.


    "What''s my Li Lan? Don''t be unreasonable. I don''t like her at all."


    Although Gu sichen complained bitterly in his heart, he actually explained it painstakingly, hoping that Yu ningxuan would not be angry.


    "Well, dare you tell me that Li Lan doesn''t like you? She''s not thinking about you for a day or two. I''ve known that for a long time, but you''ve been in touch with her. Don''t you think about me? "


    After hesitating for a moment, Yu ningxuan said her dissatisfaction in her heart, which was true.


    Before Li Lan no taboo close to Gu sichen, completely put himself as the air, really want to get angry.


    In fact, the most sad thing for Yu ningxuan is Gu sichen''s attitude. She thinks that since Gu sichen doesn''t like Li Lan, why don''t she stay away from her or make her words clear so that she won''t come to find herself again.


    However, Gu sichen didn''t do so many things over and over again. I''m not happy when I think about it. In addition, this time he even accepted Li Lan''s help, which made her completely unable to bear.


    "I know this, but our two families are world friends, and some things still need to have contacts, so we can''t do things too heartless. I think you should understand me."


    Gu sichen explained to Yu ningxuan very patiently.


    "Even if it can''t be broken, can we contact as little as possible?" Yu ningxuan really wrongs herself and scolds Gu sichen for neglecting her inner feelings.


    "Where do I have contact with her? Don''t slander me. You don''t know about our meeting, but I promise you that I will try not to meet her in the future, so don''t be angry."


    Gu sichen shakes Yu ningxuan''s arm back and forth like a child.Yu ningxuan is not unreasonable. She also knows that Gu sichen is really good to herself, but she is very careful in love.


    As long as you see Li Lan''s warm paste, you can''t help being angry and jealous.


    "Xuanxuan, are you jealous?" Gu sichen thinks Yu ningxuan''s appearance is very funny, so he comes over and asks.


    "Jealous, you don''t stink, I don''t have it. I''m angry. Do you understand that?" Gu sichen saw through Yu ningxuan''s mind, and her two faces turned red. She only felt that her face was very hot and hot.


    "I''m just jealous, but I still don''t admit it. I didn''t know my wife was jealous. Ha ha."


    Gu sichen is very happy. He thinks Yu ningxuan cares about him, so he doesn''t care about Yu ningxuan. He is only happy because of Li Lan''s anger.


    "You don''t want to change the subject on purpose. You haven''t finished what you just said." Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen with a serious smile, and stares at him with two big eyes, which makes him unable to continue to laugh.


    "I didn''t, ah, I knew you were angry about Li Lan''s investment, but the truth is not what you think." Gu sichen took Yu ningxuan''s hands and said softly.


    "How can I know if you don''t tell me what it is like?" Speaking of Li Lan, Yu ningxuan has a black face and feels that she can squeeze out water. She is very gloomy.


    "If I also need investment, why can''t I? Is Xiashi group much worse than Lishi group?"


    "The reason why I accept Li Lan''s investment this time is that I don''t want you to help me. Do you understand?" Gu sichen said with a deep sigh.


    In fact, these things don''t need to be asked by Ning Xuan, he also intends to say.


    "I don''t know if you want an outsider or a woman who likes you to invest in something we can solve ourselves. What do you mean?"


    Yu ningxuan is very excited and sits up straight.


    "I don''t mean that. I just don''t want your help. That''s why I accept Li Lan''s investment." Gu sichen thought that Yu ningxuan could understand just by saying it.


    However, he ignored that no one''s brain would be too rational when he encountered this kind of mixed feelings. The sudden change of Yu ningxuan''s mood made his voice a few decibels higher.


    Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan and lowered his voice.


    He continued to explain: "in fact, it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t. If the outside world knows, it must be said that I rely on women, or even eat soft food. I''m a man, and I don''t allow such public opinion."


    In fact, Gu sichen''s consideration is not without reason. In a network society, you can''t be sure which is the truth. You can say the dead are alive, and you have the ability to reverse the truth.


    "Why not? Xiashi group belongs to me now. Of course, it belongs to you. Why can''t it be used? If you use Li Lan''s funds to be known by the outside world, you don''t know how much gossip you will produce. "


    "Since there will be news in the city, it''s better to use mine. At least we are the same family, whatever others say." Yu ningxuan added, expressing her emotions.


    "Xuanxuan, I didn''t mean that. Listen to me." Gu sichen sighs helplessly to stop Yu ningxuan from going on, hoping that she won''t be angry.


    "You said


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen''s special helplessness, as long as she can hold back her jealousy and give him a chance.


    "I''ve been in business for so many years, and I have a certain prestige. I can assure you that there is no scandal, except deliberate fabrication. Of course, this situation is very rare, and it will hardly happen."


    "If I ask you to invest in Xiashi group this time, it has nothing to do with me. After all, we are a family, regardless of each other. But if these are known by the outside world, they will definitely write that I am nothing."


    Gu sighed deeply.


    "At that time, if I want to have a foothold in the enterprise, I will not be recognized by everyone. No matter where I go, I will be said to be a guy who relies on women. Can you understand this explanation?"


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan sincerely, trying to see something from her eyes. It is obvious that Gu sichen''s words have played a role, and Yu ningxuan nods to show her understanding.


    After listening to Gu sichen''s words, Yu ningxuan''s originally sad mood suddenly became comfortable, not as sad as before.


    After all, she knows that Gu sichen loves himself very much, and it''s right to consider this from the standpoint of a leader.


    "In fact, you should have told me earlier, so that I would not be so unreasonable." Yu ningxuan lowered her head, and her face became gentle. She was not angry just now.


    "Fool, you didn''t give me a chance. Before I could explain it to you, you already threw it out. OK, let''s not talk about this. Are you better after drinking so much wine?"

 Chapter 260

    Gu sichen asked in front of Ning Xuan.


    "Well, much better."


    Yu ningxuan said with a smile. Then she held out her hand to Gu sichen and said, "you don''t know how sad I was when I saw you accept Li Lan''s investment. I could hardly breathe."


    "I understand, but you also know the current situation of the company. We must accept foreign aid. If we only rely on our own strength, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult."


    Gu sichen patiently explains to Yu ningxuan the relationship between him and Li Lan, hoping that she can let go of her bad feelings.


    "In fact, I can figure it out. It''s just that when I think of Li Lan talking to you with the help of this investment, I''m very upset. She must try her best to lure you." Yu ningxuan is a little lost.


    "Xuanxuan, I promise you that I can only hold you in my heart in my whole life. I don''t like Li Lan, and I won''t accept her. Let''s have 120 hearts."


    Gu sichen stroked Yu ningxuan''s head with his hand.


    "Really? Can I trust you? " Yu ningxuan asked in a hoarse voice. Her eyes didn''t move away from Gu sichen for a moment.


    "It must be true. Ouch, I didn''t know that my wife cared about me so much. You should know that I did things in a proper way. The company is absolutely clear. If there is no necessary business, I will never see her. You can rest assured."


    Gu sichen thought about it for a while and thought of the right method, which made Yu ningxuan feel at ease.


    "I''m in a better mood now. Are you hungry? Can I make something for you?" Gu sichen scratched Ning Xuan''s nose with his fingers and asked fondly.


    "A little bit, but now I feel a little sick in my stomach. Can I have some porridge?" Yu ningxuan suddenly became a child, looking at Gu sichen''s face and talking.


    "No way."


    Gu sichen deliberately stood up and pretended that he was not willing to scare Yu ningxuan, which made her suddenly nervous and her face changed.


    "Of course." Gu sichen immediately gave a proud smile.


    "Childish." Yu ningxuan throws a white eye when she finds out that Gu sichen has fooled her.


    "Well, take a rest first, drink the sour plum soup, and I''ll go down and get you some porridge." Gu sichen finished and covered the quilt for Yu ningxuan, then went downstairs.


    Because it''s too late now, it must be too late to order takeout. Gu sichen had to do it by himself. He opened the refrigerator and immediately got some eight treasures porridge and put it into the pot.


    I''m glad that it''s very easy to make porridge.


    After all, Gu sichen is a novice and doesn''t know much about porridge. After cooking, he reaches for it without even thinking about it. As a result, when he just touches the edge of the pot, he draws it back immediately, but it''s still late and there is a blister on it.


    Gu sichen just simply blew and didn''t care. He directly found a rag to carry the pot down, filled a bowl from inside and carried it upstairs.


    Seeing Gu sichen coming in, Yu ningxuan quickly gets up from the bed and waits to eat.


    Gu sichen has been busy with the company''s business during this period, and he can hardly eat what he makes, even if it''s very simple. Therefore, Yu ningxuan is very happy to see this bowl of porridge.


    "Wow, Si Chen, the porridge you made for me must be the best in the world. Give me a taste, hehe." Yu ningxuan can''t wait to extend her hand.


    "Be careful. It''s very hot. I''ll blow it for you later." Gu sichen carefully picked up the spoon and stirred it back and forth in the bowl to let the porridge cool quickly.


    "Ha ha, I will be so happy." Yu ningxuan dances on the bed and makes Gu sichen look at her scornfully.


    After the porridge is cold, Gu sichen takes it to Yu ningxuan and carefully feeds her.


    "Come on, open your mouth. You''ll get credit for drinking. I need to ask you to eat." Gu sichen, like a child, makes you laugh with Yu ningxuan, but he is extremely warm.


    Yu ningxuan just ate a few mouthfuls. Her eyes suddenly turned to the blister on Gu sichen''s hand. She immediately asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Was it scalded just now?"


    "Nothing. It''s just hot. Come on, finish the porridge and have a rest." Gu sichen understated that he didn''t want Yu ningxuan to worry. In fact, the blister did hurt a little.


    "No, show me."


    Yu ningxuan will pull Gu sichen''s hand to check it carefully. As a result, after confirming that there is only one blister, her heart will relax.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll get the medicine box." Yu ningxuan jumps out of bed and runs downstairs without giving Gu sichen any time to react.


    "Give me your hand quickly, this must be handled in time, otherwise it will hurt more and more." Yu ningxuan opens the medicine box, finds out the scalded ointment from it, and applies it on Gu sichen''s hand with a cotton swab.


    In order to make Gu sichen feel no pain, Yu ningxuan puffed with her mouth while smearing medicine. Although it is such a small move, but let Gu sichen moved to no good.


    "Well, try not to touch the water these two days. I''ll do everything at home. Just have a good rest."After Yu ningxuan helped Gu sichen deal with the blisters, she imitated Doctor Zhang''s usual way of seeing a doctor, which made Gu sichen feel even more funny.


    "You dare to laugh, why don''t you tell me when you are scalded? Why do you force yourself if you can''t make porridge?" Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen angrily.


    "You''re making a fuss. What''s a bubble? I''m a big man. What''s that?" Gu sichen glanced at Yu ningxuan and said with a smile.


    "That''s different. You have to listen to me." Yu ningxuan began to cheat again, but Gu sichen liked her like this.


    Looking at Gu sichen''s fingers smeared with medicine, Yu ningxuan feels warm in her heart.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Well, let''s have a quick rest. We have to get up early to go to work tomorrow." Gu sichen yawned, looked at the time on the wall and said to Yu ningxuan.


    "Well, you go to bed first, and I''ll put the medicine box down."


    Yu ningxuan runs back and doesn''t have two minutes to come back. Yu ningxuan is hugged by Gu sichen and lies on the bed. Neither of them is asleep. The atmosphere is very quiet.


    Finally, Yu ningxuan broke the silence and said, "Si Chen, can Xia''s group take a share in Gu''s group?" After all, back to this problem, Gu sichen immediately felt very helpless.


    "I have already said that. How can I say that?"


    Gu sichen closed his eyes, brewing the mood of sleeping. In his opinion, if he only fell asleep, Yu ningxuan would not ask any more questions about the company''s shareholding.


    If not, she would be angry again.


    "If you don''t tell me, no one will know. At such a critical moment of the company, I want to help you and don''t want you to accept other people''s help. Moreover, Xiashi group was originally won back by you."


    Yu ningxuan expresses her heart and hopes that Gu sichen can understand her painstakingness. However, this made Gu sichen particularly in danger. After all, the decision has been made there.


    "I know you want to help, but I have promised Li Lan that the contract has been signed. It''s not good to go back on it. This is the most taboo thing in the business world."


    Gu sichen explained the situation and hoped Yu ningxuan could understand.


    "I know, but Li Lan was originally a purposeful investment, not any other important enterprise. Now it''s still time to take back the contract."


    "And Xiashi group''s strength is stronger than Li group''s, and the help it can give to the company is also different. In case I can get part of the company''s profits at that time, it''s all our own things, which is better than giving it to Li Lan."


    Yu ningxuan continued with a pause: "in case you have conflicts in some aspects in the future, the company''s interests will not be affected by the issue of shares. If Xiashi group is allowed to become a shareholder, there is no need to worry about this situation."


    Gu sichen carefully considered what Yu ningxuan said and thought it was quite reasonable.


    After all, Li Lan''s feelings for herself are not pure. Now, any situation in this society is really possible, so we must be careful.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Yu ningxuan thinks Gu sichen is asleep. She turns around and looks at him carefully. He even opens his eyes as if he is thinking.


    "However, breaking the contract will also have an impact on the company." Gu sichen''s slightly embarrassed expression has fully explained everything, but Yu ningxuan refuses to give up.


    After careful consideration, Gu sichen thinks Yu ningxuan is right, but after all, there should be principles in doing things. If the signed contract is withdrawn, it will definitely be blocked by Li Lan. He knows that Li Lan will not agree with it.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you agree to do it, I''ll do something else." Yu ningxuan volunteered to talk to Li Lan about it.


    "What can you do? Listen to me, Li Lan knows more or less about business. You are not her rival at all. I don''t allow you to go. " Gu sichen sat up for a moment, scared Yu ningxuan.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry. It''s true that Li Lan is hard to deal with, but I''m not easy to bully. Don''t worry. I have my own way."


    Yu ningxuan has another purpose in mind.


    As far as she is concerned, as long as Li Lan is not allowed to get close to Gu sichen, what''s more, if Xia''s group becomes a shareholder of Gu''s group, Gu sichen will not have to worry about internal division in the future. It can be said that she has the best of both worlds.


    "In fact, if we break the contract now, if Li Lan is not benevolent, we need to pay compensation according to the contract." Gu sichen explained some other related things to Yu ningxuan in detail.


    In fact, Yu ningxuan has already considered these. She wants to talk to Li Lan in other ways. Generally speaking, it won''t affect the company, but it''s not good to tell Gu sichen.


    "I''m afraid I''m a bit embarrassed. After all, I''m the president of a group. If I go to find Li Lan to withdraw the contract, it''s a bit unreasonable." Gu sichen still thinks it''s not right, but Yu ningxuan insists on it.

 Chapter 261

    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. Just nod your head." Yu ningxuan said coquettishly.


    Gu sichen has been running the company for so many years, but he has never encountered such a situation. Although there have been some similar things before, the other party''s breach of contract comes first.


    Even the liability of Gu group is settled after negotiation of compensation.


    However, this time the customer is Li Lan. According to her mind, she will not accept breaking the contract. In this way, there will be a lot of troubles.


    Now that the company is busy enough, he has no energy to deal with it.


    "But I''m not sure." Gu sichen was stopped by Yu ningxuan before he finished.


    "Oh, what do you have to worry about? I''m not going to fight with Li Lan. Even if it''s a fight, I''ll take a lot of people with me. It''s just a matter of contract. You don''t have to worry about it. Will you agree?"


    Yu ningxuan took Gu sichen''s arm and began to act coquettishly. At last, Gu sichen really had no choice but to nod his head and promise, "OK, promise."


    "Really? I knew my husband was the best. " Yu ningxuan excitedly kisses Gu sichen on the face. Like a child, Gu sichen can''t laugh or cry.


    "If I don''t promise again, I''m afraid I''ll be shaken apart by you. I''m such a childish." Gu sichen fondled Yu ningxuan''s head, but he felt sweet in his heart.


    Yu ningxuan may be different from other girls, so he is very satisfied to be able to do so. It''s a good thing for him to be jealous. After all, it''s a way for Yu ningxuan to express that she cares about him.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Is there anything on my face?" Yu ningxuan is a little uncomfortable when Gu sichen looks at her. She reaches out her hand and rubs her face.


    "No, I just think I''m very happy to marry you." Gu sichen suddenly said love words, which made Yu ningxuan blush. She was so shy that she didn''t cross her face to steal music.


    "By the way, schen, are you hungry?" Yu ningxuan suddenly turned her head to look at Gu sichen and asked. Before waiting for him to answer, she heard the sound of Gu Gu in her stomach.


    "A little bit, but now there should be no takeout to order. Do you want to go out and find a fast food restaurant to solve it?" Gu sichen remembered that he only cared for Yu ningxuan when he came back from work, and he didn''t eat.


    Gu sichen looked at the time on his watch, most of the restaurants were closed, except for fast food restaurants, there should be no other places to eat.


    "Oh, why go out to eat? You have everything at home. You wait here. I''ll do it now. In order to reward you for your good performance today, I''ve decided to make your favorite home dishes."


    Yu ningxuan excitedly jumps out of bed and runs downstairs. If she is in a good mood, she will forget that the time is not right. In the middle of the night, she even runs to the kitchen to make food.


    Gu sichen originally wanted to say don''t bother, but before he spoke, Yu ningxuan had already run away, leaving him with a helpless smile, and then followed him downstairs.


    Yu ningxuan is busy in the kitchen, humming her favorite songs. She looks so happy that Gu sichen, who is waiting at the dining table, is surprised.


    I didn''t expect that such a little thing would make her so happy.


    "Today is a good day. Everything you want can be done. Today is a good day. Hey, a good day." Suddenly Yu ningxuan changed the song.


    She chose a song that could express her feelings at the moment and sang it in the kitchen.


    Gu sichen sat there smiling and speechless, feeling that Yu ningxuan was as contented as a child of several years old.


    If he had known that this was the case, he would have communicated with her in advance to discuss the investment, and he would not have let her drink like that.


    "What are you thinking? Here comes the hot food." In a short time, Yu ningxuan put the prepared food on the table. It seems that she is more and more skilled.


    "Oh, nothing. I heard you sing. You''ve done so much in just a moment. It''s amazing."


    Gu sichen looked at the dishes in front of him, all of which he liked. He looked at Yu ningxuan a little incredulously.


    "What''s the matter? If it wasn''t for the lack of food at home, it would be more abundant. Let''s make do with it today, and I''ll make up a better meal for you another day."


    Yu ningxuan hands the rice to Gu sichen, and then she goes to serve the rice for herself.


    Gu sichen picked up his chopsticks and took a big bite of the dish. He nodded and praised it.


    "The food you cooked is the most suitable for me. It''s delicious. You can eat it quickly. After drinking so much wine, I''m sure I''ll feel terrible in my stomach."


    "It''s a bit hard for you to say that." Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen pitifully.


    "By the way, if you go to find Li Lan to terminate the contract, let Wu chennan go with you, Li Lan sometimes is not very easy to deal with."


    Gu sichen suddenly remembers one thing while eating, and tells Yu ningxuan not to be bullied."It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''m not so easy to bully. I''m just going to talk about the termination of the contract. I''m not going to fight. I''ll make you nervous."


    Yu ningxuan ridicules Gu sichen for being too careful.


    "Be careful. Who advised me to come here before?" Gu sichen threw a white eye to refute what Ning Xuan had said.


    "I hate it. I know. I''ll be careful. You''ll take 120 heart. By the way, the contract is with you or Wu chennan. Cough cough."


    Yu ningxuan took a big bite of the dish. She was probably too worried and coughed.


    "In his place, I''ll just talk to him. If there''s an accident at that time, you must call me in time. You know, don''t insist. You''re not Li Lan''s opponent."


    Gu sichen is still worried. Although Yu ningxuan says that sometimes she is very powerful, her heart is full of integrity, and Li Lan is different.


    "OK, I see."


    In this way, Yu ningxuan talked with Gu sichen and had a good time eating.


    After dinner, Yu ningxuan finished washing and went back to her room. At this time, Gu sichen had already laid down. He was probably too tired in the company. Yu ningxuan heard his slight snoring and should have fallen asleep.


    In order not to wake Gu sichen, Yu ningxuan carefully walks over, lifts the quilt and slowly lies down, for fear that the big action will wake Gu sichen.


    "You''re finally finished." As soon as Yu ningxuan lay down, she was encircled by Gu sichen.


    Yu ningxuan was startled, and her body suddenly became nervous. She asked in a low voice, "you didn''t fall asleep. I thought you were too tired. You have already gone to bed. Go to bed. You have to get up early tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t settled an account with you yet." Gu sichen''s voice is a little hoarse, but it sounds very charming, especially on such an ambiguous night.


    "Settle with me? I didn''t make any mistakes. Why do you want to settle with me? " Yu ningxuan turns over to meet Gu sichen face to face, mumbling and cheating, not admitting her fault.


    "Yes? Who promised me not to drink in the future? Today I went home drunk. " Gu sichen pretended to be angry.


    After listening to Gu sichen''s words, Yu ningxuan suddenly realized that it was because of this that he scared her so nervous that she didn''t even think about what she had done wrong. It''s really hateful.


    "Well That Well, I said it''s true, but today is an exception. Who let you annoy me Yu ningxuan''s mouth is hard, but she refuses to admit that she is wrong.


    "OK, I can''t say you, but can you promise me again that you won''t drink any more. It''s very dangerous for girls to drink outside, and it''s too harmful for them, OK?"


    "No, you worry too much." Yu ningxuan thinks Gu sichen thinks too much. After all, she drinks with Jiang Hanqiao. How can it be dangerous.


    "How can''t, now the society is so dangerous, there are too many bad people outside, you a girl''s home drunk, in case of bad people can do, I think I''m afraid." Gu sichen did not dare to think.


    Gu sichen''s voice was extremely gentle, and Yu ningxuan didn''t make trouble just now.


    He nodded his head and said, "well, I promise you that I will never drink any more, no matter what the situation is."


    "That''s good. If you dare to drink it again, you will be severely punished." Gu sichen intimidates Yu ningxuan, but she teases her in turn.


    "Well, may I ask what kind of punishment it is now? Or how serious is it? " Yu ningxuan stretched out her hand and drew circles around Gu sichen''s chest, which made his throat tight.


    "Punishment is..."


    In the middle of Gu sichen''s words, Yu ningxuan will be forced to turn over.


    "Ah Well... "


    Yu ningxuan hugs Gu sichen with a smile, and then kisses all over the place. The room is full of ambiguities, until both of them are tired to sleep.


    The next morning, Yu ningxuan got up early and helped Gu sichen make a big breakfast. When he got up, he was surprised.


    "When did you get up? I didn''t even know. I made so many delicious food." Gu sichen stares at the breakfast on the table.


    "It''s not too early. I just can''t sleep. I get up. I''m going to wash my hands and have dinner." Yu ningxuan put the dishes and chopsticks again and urged Gu sichen to wash up.


    "All right, I''ll be right there." Gu sichen immediately went into the bathroom and came out in less than five minutes.


    At this time, Yu ningxuan was already waiting for him to have dinner together.


    "What are you going to do today? Do you want to go to the company with me?" At dinner, Gu sichen asked Yu ningxuan about her plan for today.


    "I have something to do. I''ll go to the company after I''m done." Yu ningxuan blurted out without thinking at all.

 Chapter 262

    Gu sichen looks up curiously, guesses her mind from Yu ningxuan''s happy expression, and asks: "do you want to talk to Li Lan about the cancellation of the contract?"


    "You guessed it. I want to keep it from you." Yu ningxuan was stunned, a little surprised. Gu sichen remembered this very clearly.


    "Just think carefully. I don''t know if I have to go today. When I get to the company, tell Wu chennan and let him accompany you."


    Gu sichen was worried, though he knew that nothing would happen.


    "No, I''m not a three-year-old. What are you worried about? I just didn''t have anything today. I just went to deal with it."


    Yu ningxuan''s words are particularly far fetched, without revealing the real purpose, but Gu sichen also understands.


    "OK, I''ll give you a ride later. The contract is still with Wu chennan." Gu sichen suggested.


    "It''s OK. You can go directly to do your work. I''ll call Wu chennan myself and ask him to send it to me. I''m afraid there will be traffic jams in the past."


    Yu ningxuan had already planned how to do it.


    The worry about Gu sichen is totally unnecessary. Yu ningxuan has always wanted him to draw a clear line with Li Lan. Now that she has such a good opportunity, how can she not cherish it.


    In Ning Xuan''s opinion, the sooner we deal with this kind of thing, the better, otherwise we won''t have too many dreams.


    When Yu ningxuan called, Wu chennan was just in the office, as if he was busy helping Gu sichen to sort out the information.


    "Third lady, why did you call?"


    Wu chennan is very curious to see Yu ningxuan''s call. Usually, people like their leaders don''t have anything special. They don''t usually call him.


    "It''s no big deal, just ask you for the sample contract signed with Li Lan yesterday." Yu ningxuan doesn''t like to beat around the Bush and goes straight to the theme.


    "Just a moment, madam. I''ll give it to you right away." Wu chennan put down his work, got up and went to the cupboard, opened the door with the key, took out the contract, and was curious.


    "Third lady, what do you want this contract for?"


    Wu chennan is very responsible. Although Yu ningxuan is Gu sichen''s wife, she is usually very careful without Gu sichen''s permission, although she knows in her heart that nothing will happen.


    "Well, this contract will be cancelled and Xiashi group will take a share." Yu ningxuan doesn''t treat Wu chennan as an outsider and tells Wu chennan the truth.


    Although Wu chennan is full of all kinds of questions, she will never ask why. Since Yu ningxuan can say so, it must be agreed by Gu sichen. This is his self-awareness as a gold medal assistant.


    "Cancel the contract? I''m afraid it''s not very easy to do, let alone Li Lan. "


    Wu chennan is also worried. After all, they have some understanding of Li Lan. She can''t be dealt with by her usual personality.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way."


    Yu ningxuan began to hate Li Lan a long time ago. She must vent her anger in her heart. Of course, she won''t do anything too much.


    "Well, third lady, wait for me for a moment. I''ll go with you after I finish my work." Wu chennan still refused to rest assured.


    In addition, the company''s affairs have been dealt with almost, so there is nothing else.


    "No, you can work hard and help Mr. Gu more. It''s hard for you. I''ll go alone about the contract. I''ll call you whenever I have something."


    Yu ningxuan is very grateful, but she still refuses Wu chennan''s kindness. After all, only their women can handle this matter. In case Wu chennan goes, I don''t know what abominable things Li Lan will do.


    "Well, you wait for me for ten minutes. I''ll finish sorting out some information here. I''ll send it to you as soon as I''m done."


    Said this, Wu chennan will be left in the hands of a little information folded together.


    "OK, it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you at the red light at the corner of the company." Yu ningxuan hung up and parked her car in a place that didn''t affect the traffic.


    Wu chennan finished with the things at hand, immediately took the contract out of the door, trotted to the intersection, and handed the information to Yu ningxuan.


    "Third lady, are you sure you can go alone?" Wu chennan is still not at ease. If something goes wrong at that time, Gu sichen has no way to explain it.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. In contrast, you need you more from President Gu. Go back to work. I have to hurry." Yu ningxuan puts the contract in her bag and takes out the car key.


    "Well, if you have any questions, please call me in time, and I''ll be there as soon as possible." After Wu chennan said goodbye to Yu ningxuan, they drove to work separately.


    Yu ningxuan drives directly to Qingyun bar. She parks her car and walks in. She finds that the place in the daytime is totally different from that in the evening. It''s really nightlife. At night, it''s yingyanyan, and it''s cold and quiet in the daytime.Further inside, Yu ningxuan finds that in addition to a few waiters who are cleaning, only a few seemingly idle people are drinking and chatting.


    "Excuse me, are you Li always in?" Yu ningxuan casually asked a waiter about the situation, because she looked around and didn''t find Li Lan''s person.


    However, according to Yu ningxuan''s information, Li Lan usually doesn''t stay at home during the day, but comes to the bar. Why can''t she be found?


    "Who are you? Do you have an appointment? " The young waiter looked up at Yu ningxuan, then began to look at her up and down, but his eyes were very strange.


    "Oh, I''m a friend of Mr. Li. No one answered her call, so I came to see her. Isn''t she in?"


    Yu ningxuan smiles awkwardly, and an idea suddenly appears in her mind.


    "Oh, just a moment."


    The waiter nodded reluctantly, then put down the tray and prepared to go inside. Yu ningxuan forced her anger and laughed.


    Sure enough, there are all kinds of employers and employees. Even the waiters are the same as Li Lan. They think they are very noble.


    After the waiter left, Yu ningxuan turned to look at the bar''s furnishings. The decoration here is gorgeous and has a European style. No wonder many people come back here. The atmosphere is really good.


    "Mr. Li." Before Yu ningxuan saw it for two minutes, she heard it not far away. The voice of the waiter came. She immediately turned her head to look at it and found Li Lan.


    "What''s the matter, in a hurry." Li Lanbing''s cold face has shown that she is not in a good mood at the moment.


    "There is a man who claims to be your friend outside and says he has something to ask for you." The waiter will convey Yu ningxuan''s words to Li Lan.


    "All right, I see. You can do it."


    After hearing this, Li Lan immediately walks towards the hall. When she sees Yu ningxuan, she is very surprised. She stares carefully. After confirming that she is right, her expression is a little stiff.


    Li Lan is curious. Why does Yu ningxuan come back to find herself? Is it because Gu sichen has something to convey to her?


    He knows what he thinks of him, even for the sake of cooperation.


    "We meet again. Hello, Mr. Li."


    Yu ningxuan first said hello, looking at Li Lan did not speak, said again: "what''s the matter, are you thinking about why I came back to you?"


    "Why are you here? What''s the matter? You should know that I don''t welcome you." Li Lan is straightforward and completely different from Gu sichen''s gentle and virtuous appearance. She is really a hypocritical woman.


    "Of course, why do you think I''m free? Come and have a drink with you? " Yu ningxuan does not hesitate to fight back, which makes Li Lan''s face blue and purple for a while.


    "Please sit down. After all, the visitor is a guest. I can''t wait for you, or you won''t know what bad things to say to Gu sichen."


    Li Lan puts on a smiling face and reaches out her hand to invite Yu ningxuan to sit down.


    "No, I have something to say. I''ll leave in a few words. Thank you for your kindness." Yu ningxuan is very angry just looking at Li Lan''s face, so she wants to explain the situation and leave immediately.


    "Whatever you want, but what can you tell me?" Li Lan looks at Yu ningxuan suspiciously.


    "This is the investment contract you signed with Gu group before. At that time, you may not have considered it well, but now you don''t need it, so thank you for your kindness."


    Yu ningxuan takes out the contract from the bag and hands it to Li Lan.


    Li Lan surprised, did not take over the contract.


    Yu ningxuan''s hand holding the contract just stopped in mid air. It was very embarrassing, but she didn''t feel anything. She just threw the contract on the table.


    "Then I''ll go first." Yu ningxuan is about to leave, but Li Lan stops her.


    "I think you misunderstood. Now your Gu group is in a difficult stage. The reason why I put out the funds is to help you. The contract is just a formality."


    He immediately held back his anger and explained.


    "Although you make good use of the funds, I won''t get dividends at that time. After all, Gu sichen and I have been friends for many years, and we still have to help."


    In order to meet Gu sichen for a long time, Li Lan continues to stay.


    "We appreciate Mr. Li''s kindness, but we really don''t need it. We''ve got the funds here. However, we still want to thank you for your help in times of crisis."


    Yu ningxuan is very polite to thank Li Lan, but her expression doesn''t show any gratitude. She never wants to thank her.


    "No, I think you may have misunderstood. Do you think I want to use this to do other things? Absolutely not. This time, I just want to lend you money. Anyway, I don''t need it now."

 Chapter 263

    Li Lan''s meaning is very clear to ningxuan, but although Li Lan is forced to smile at the moment, in fact, her heart already hates Yu ningxuan, just like she hates Li Lan.


    "I understand. I also believe that people with integrity like Mr. Li must simply want to help us. After all, the company needs money now, but it''s a matter of taking care of the family. I don''t want to use the money of outsiders. Thank you."


    Yu ningxuan focuses on the two words of integrity, which makes Li Lan feel a little stunned. There is no chance to continue to explain, which makes Yu ningxuan feel a bit more happy than ever.


    "But, I want to know whether it''s your meaning or Mr. Gu''s?"


    Li Lan did not give up and continued to ask. Mingming told Gu sichen yesterday that it was very good, but now there is such a situation. The contrast is too big.


    "We are a family, some things are inconvenient for him, so I have to come here to say, OK, I won''t disturb your work, let''s go first, we''ll see you later."


    Yu ningxuan said and turned to leave.


    Li Lan, with a black face, looks at Yu ningxuan''s back as she leaves. Her two little fists are tightly clenched, which means that after Ning Xuan disappears, she angrily pushes the cup that the waiter has just cleaned on the table to the ground.


    "Damn Yu ningxuan, damn it."


    At this time, several other busy waiters came and asked: "Mr. Li, what''s the matter with you? Is it that we didn''t do well there? "


    The waiters thought that the cups were not clean enough, and they all stood carefully opposite Li Lan. They looked at Li Lan stealthily and did not dare to look directly at her.


    But looking at Li Lan''s angry face, he immediately denied what they had just said.


    "She''s a bitch, why? It''s a matter between me and him. Why let her come here and say, what''s her qualification?" Li Lan angry roar, scared employees are Leng there dare not move.


    "Mr. Li, are you ok?" Just now, the waiter who went to call Li Lan came and asked with concern, and then lowered his head to clean up the broken cups on the ground.


    "That cheap woman, she why, Gu sichen all agreed things, why she wants to send me back, hateful." Li Lan didn''t hear what the waiter said, and her anger rose again and again.


    "Come here a little bit and clean up later. You don''t see that Mr. Li is angry. What if she gets angry and fires you?"


    Another waitress carefully pulled the waiter away, whispered advice.


    "I wonder what the woman said just now made Mr. Li so angry."


    In any case, the waiter just couldn''t figure it out. Just now, Yu ningxuan said with a smile that they were friends. How could they be like this in the next second.


    "Who knows? No one can say for sure about this matter. Didn''t you hear Mr. Li''s words? It''s probably because of men''s problems."


    It seems that women have the talent of gossip, and they can guess the reason at once.


    "Wow, this news is really hot. I haven''t seen Mr. Li''s boyfriend since I came here to work for so many years. Is it because I''ve been a junior and I''ve been approached by others?"


    The waiter was led by the waitress, and they couldn''t stop at all, just like eating xuanmai.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by Mr. Li, or we''ll become squid. OK, let''s go to work as soon as possible."


    When the waitress spoke, she also used her spare light to glance at the angry Li Lan not far away.


    Although the waiters all left, they secretly observed the situation not far away. People have this idea and are very curious about other people''s private lives or small secrets.


    Li Lan doesn''t care about the strange eyes around her. She only cares about anger. The other thing is jealousy. She is very jealous. She hates that Gu sichen likes Yu ningxuan so much and gives her the right to act recklessly.


    Li Lan thinks that she can help Gu sichen more than Yu ningxuan, both in her life and career.


    Besides, she is no worse than Ning Xuan in terms of appearance.


    But why does Gu sichen just dislike himself? Also for ningxuan so determined and doting, think of here, Li Lan in the heart of jealousy deeper, crazy jealousy in ningxuan.


    Of course, today Yu ningxuan came to see her not only to withdraw her contract, but also to show off how much Gu sichen loves her.


    Li Lan kept thinking in her heart. The more she thought, the more angry she was. At the same time, her hatred for Ning Xuan deepened.


    On the other hand, after Yu ningxuan returned the contract to Li Lan, her mood suddenly became very good. She hummed a little song and drove to the company all the way with a happy smile.


    After Yu ningxuan knows that she''s gone, Li Lan will be crazy. That''s what she wants. I''ll see if she dares to show her love to Gu sichen in public.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu sichen is reading materials in his office when the door is pushed open. He frowns tightly and looks up. Jiang Hanqiao is standing at the door full of ruffian breath, and then strides towards him."Why don''t you knock when you come in?" Gu sichen asked in a tone of displeasure.


    Jiang Hanqiao directly sat on the sofa and looked at Gu sichen with a leisurely face. He cocked his legs and didn''t pay attention to Gu sichen.


    "When did I knock at your office? When did you start asking me? I''m not an employee of your company. "


    Jiang Hanqiao''s tone is also very unkind.


    Gu sichen light smile for a while, and then close the information on the table, "how do you still a ruffian like, can''t improve it?"


    "There''s nothing to change. Even if I am like this, there are thousands of women around me. It''s a pity that you are not the same. When you get married, you can only go around one person."


    Gu sichen''s mouth rose. He didn''t mean to be envious at all. On the contrary, he thought it was very good.


    "There are thousands of women, so what? There''s no one you really like, and there''s nothing good about being around you like a bunch of flies. "


    Gu sichen light said, such understatement, but will jianghanqiao gas half dead.


    "I don''t have time to fart with you. What can I do for you? Tell me quickly. There are beauties waiting for me in the newspaper. Are you envious?"


    Jiang Hanqiao said angrily.


    Gu sichen hesitated for a moment, then asked, "did my Xuanxuan drink with you last time?"


    He knows Yu ningxuan too well. It''s too dangerous for her to drink alone, so she will never be like this. If she drinks, she must be accompanied by a reliable person.


    And Jianghan bridge lies in ningxuan''s heart is the reliable person.


    "Yes, we''ve been drinking together again. You asked me to come in the morning for this, didn''t you?" Jiang Hanqiao looked at Gu sichen helplessly.


    When he heard this, Gu sichen was very jealous. This jianghanqiao was drinking with his wife, and he even dared to say that he was so indifferent.


    "Isn''t it serious? Yu ningxuan is my wife. " Gu sichen''s voice improved a lot, and the veins on his hands were bulging.


    Jiang Hanqiao smiles and looks at his extreme reaction, but he doesn''t care at all.


    "She''s your wife. I didn''t say she''s my wife. Why are you so excited?" Jianghan bridge shrugs indifferently.


    Gu sichen got up from his chair and went around the table to Jianghan bridge.


    "You know that I don''t like your contact with Yu ningxuan. Why do you do that? Don''t you mean you won''t disturb us? " Gu sichen''s eyes were full of anger.


    Jiang Hanqiao reluctantly put down his two legs, looked at Gu sichen and said in a soft voice, "master Gu, I said that if you are not good to Ning Xuan, I will appear."


    Gu sichen was stunned for a moment, and hesitated. After all, Yu ningxuan was able to drink because of him, because she didn''t have time to explain, so she suffered.


    "I''m not bad to Xuanxuan. There''s just a misunderstanding between us." Gu sichen some guilty said.


    "Misunderstanding? As far as I know, you and Li Lan have been involved from the beginning to the end. How do you plan to solve the problem between you and Li Lan? "


    Gu sichen was stunned for a moment. "You don''t have to worry about this. Anyway, I won''t betray Xuanxuan."


    "Yes? It''s not a good thing not to betray her all day. If one day you really hurt her, she will leave you forever. "


    "You..."


    Gu sichen is a little angry, but he can''t argue. After all, the matter between him and Li Lan is not so simple, but now is not the time to solve it.


    "Don''t worry, that day will never happen. Just take care of yourself and keep a certain distance from Yu ningxuan."


    Jianghanqiao cold hum doctor, light said: "Gu sichen, you don''t know in the blessing, if one day I find Yu ningxuan with you unhappy, I will take her away at any time."


    Jiang Hanqiao then turned to leave, but Gu sichen stopped him.


    "Wait a minute, what if Xuanxuan is happy with me all the time?" Gu sichen has a sense of provocation.


    Jiang Hanqiao turned his back on him and didn''t look back. "As long as she is happy, I will never disturb you, and you are still my good friend. I do what I say."


    Jiang Hanqiao turns around and leaves. Gu sichen stands at his desk alone for a long time. Maybe some things he doesn''t do well enough, which makes Yu ningxuan miserable.


    But How should she solve the problem of Li Lan.


    If he and Li Lan only have the relationship of investment and cooperation with the company, maybe there is no trouble now. However, how can he tell Yu ningxuan about these things?


    Today, it''s time to get off work. Gu sichen specially arranged all his work. He didn''t work overtime and could go home directly after work.

 Chapter 264

    Just after work, Gu sichen came to ningxuan''s office to find her. He just saw her sorting out the information.


    "Xuanxuan, I don''t have to work overtime today. Shall we go home early?" Gu sichen went over and asked softly.


    Yu ningxuan, who is sorting out the data, looks at him with some doubts when she hears the voice, "don''t you have to work overtime today? Is the company settled? "


    It''s not like Gu sichen, a workaholic?


    "Are you going to go home and work overtime? Well, you can have a rest when you go home and have dinner. " Yu ningxuan said with a smile, only to clean up the table.


    "Yes." Gu sichen didn''t say anything more, just a light answer.


    On the way home, Gu sichen asked softly while driving: "Xuanxuan, I want to ask you a question. You should answer me seriously."


    It''s hard to get off work with Gu sichen. Yu ningxuan is enjoying the scenery outside the car window in a good mood. Hearing this, she looks at Gu sichen with some doubts.


    His serious face made Yu ningxuan nervous.


    "What''s the problem? Is it that serious? " Yu ningxuan tilts her head and looks at Gu sichen in doubt.


    "Well, it''s very serious, so you must answer me seriously." Gu sichen repeated.


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll give you a serious answer." Yu ningxuan nodded seriously.


    Gu sichen hesitated for a moment, a little nervous flashed in his eyes, "Xuanxuan, you will never leave me, right?"


    "Ah? That''s the question you''re going to ask? no We are all married. How can I leave you? " Yu ningxuan was a little frightened. How could Gu sichen suddenly ask such a question?


    Isn''t that what happened?


    "That''s good. Are you sure you''ll never leave me?" Gu sichen asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s black line. What''s wrong with this man today? Gu sichen has never been so confident.


    "Si Chen, are you under a lot of pressure recently, so it''s easier for you to think wildly? I''m your wife. Of course I won''t leave you. "


    Yu ningxuan promised.


    Gu sichen nodded, "that''s good."


    Although Yu ningxuan is puzzled, Gu sichen doesn''t want to explain, so she doesn''t ask. When they get home, Gu sichen turns to work in the study.


    Yu ningxuan goes to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Because it was not easy for Gu sichen to go home on time, Yu ningxuan specially made a few more dishes, "sichen, come out for dinner."


    Gu sichen heard the voice, then walked out slowly, but with a sad look on his face, "Xuanxuan..."


    Yu ningxuan frowned, "what''s the matter? Wash your hands and eat. "


    Gu sichen didn''t wash his hands. Instead, he hugged Yu ningxuan from behind. A sexy voice rang out from Yu ningxuan''s ear, "Xuanxuan, you will never leave me, will you?"


    Yu ningxuan was a little surprised. What happened to Gu sichen today?


    "Of course, Gu sichen, what''s the matter with you today? I''m angry if you do this again. Wash your hands and come to dinner. " Yu ningxuan was a little angry and her tone became tough.


    Gu sichen was helpless, but he just wanted to be sure. He didn''t expect to offend Yu ningxuan.


    During the meal, Yu ningxuan was in a tense face and was in a bad mood. Gu sichen wanted to make her happy, but just opened her mouth, she swallowed what she wanted to say.


    "What else do you want to say? Do you know that I drink with jianghanqiao, that''s why I do it? " Yu ningxuan immediately guessed Gu sichen''s psychology.


    Gu sichen also nodded obediently, "well, so, between you and Jianghan bridge..."


    Although Gu sichen didn''t finish his words, Yu ningxuan took him by the hand and said softly, "sichen, can you believe me? There''s really nothing between me and Jianghan bridge. "


    "Of course I know. If there was anything between you, I would not be like this now."


    Yu ningxuan raised her eyebrows and asked, "what are you like?"


    "I''ll rush over and kill Jianghan bridge myself." Gu sichen''s eyes were cold, as if to say another true thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan is a little speechless. Fortunately, there is nothing between him and Jianghan bridge, otherwise it will really lead to disaster.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll keep a distance from Jianghan bridge in the future. Don''t be jealous all the time. Eat quickly." Yu ningxuan''s tone eased a little.


    Gu sichen saw that he was not making a fuss. He answered softly, "en."


    Yu ningxuan puts some meat in Gu sichen''s bowl, but Gu sichen brings it back. Gu sichen puts the meat in her bowl.


    "Xuanxuan, you can eat more. You are too busy to notice recently. Why did you lose a lot of weight? Is it because you are too tired to work? Just let Wu chennan do all your work in the future. "


    "No, I''m not? Wu chennan has been very busy recently. Don''t give him any more trouble. I have to work in the company to let others see me and gossip again. ""Why do you care so much about other people''s gossip? In my company, you have to be so careful and tired." Gu sichen was a little distressed and worried, but he was also moved by Yu ningxuan''s consideration of him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t this a special period? I won''t do that when the company''s troubles are over. "


    "Yes."


    Gu sichen light should, in the heart but inexplicably uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a period of hard work, Gu''s group''s performance has finally rebounded, and all the rumors outside have come to an abrupt end. On this day, Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan sat in the office chatting.


    "Thanks for agreeing to accept the investment from Xiashi group, szhen."


    Because Gu sichen promised to withdraw Li Lan''s contract, Yu ningxuan always wanted to find a chance to thank her, but she couldn''t be free. Is it so leisurely today.


    "Fool, what''s this? You''ve helped me a lot. By the way, you''ll give orders later. Now the company''s affairs have gradually subsided. A dinner together in the evening can be regarded as a reward for everyone''s hard work."


    Gu sichen tells Yu ningxuan that she also nods and agrees. Just at this time, Wu chennan comes in from the outside with two desserts in her hand.


    "Wu chennan, come and sit down."


    Yu ningxuan happily waved her hand and invited Wu chennan to sit down. During this time, he was exhausted because of the company''s affairs. He had hardly had a rest for a month.


    "Third lady, Mr. Gu, I bought it from a dessert shop just now. It''s said that it''s unique in Italy. I don''t know how the restaurant is doing."


    Wu chennan''s heart moved Yu ningxuan.


    "Thank you, Wu chennan. You are so sweet."


    Yu ningxuan can''t wait to open the dessert. She''s really hungry. Since the end of the company, she''s very hungry.


    Just after lunch, less than two hours later, her mouth began to want to eat again. Fortunately, Wu chennan brought some back, otherwise she would really go downstairs and buy them by herself.


    "Third lady, you are very kind. Mr. Gu always takes care of me. This is not worth mentioning at all."


    Wu chennan is very grateful for Gu sichen''s kindness and is very happy that Ning Xuan likes it.


    "Chennan, you''ve been working hard for a long time. In this way, we''ll have a dinner together tonight, and you''ll have a good rest tomorrow. You''ve lost a lot of weight recently."


    Gu sichen couldn''t bear to look at Wu chennan.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Gu. These are what I should do." Wu chennan said politely, in fact, he has done so much and never complained about being tired, especially for Gu sichen.


    "You have to have a rest. Your health is the most important thing. You must be well. I can''t live without you. Besides, your bonus this year will be doubled. If you want to go abroad again, you can think about where you want to go."


    Gu sichen has always been like this. He has a clear distinction between public and private interests, rewards and punishments. In order to reward Wu chennan''s hard work, he thinks that what he can give is these material rewards. Of course, there should be spiritual rewards, but they are far more than material rewards.


    "Mr. Gu, there are too many of them." Wu chennan was flattered and couldn''t believe it. He took a look at Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan nodded and said, "don''t shirk. These are what you deserve."


    With less time, Yu ningxuan has finished a box of desserts. She happily raises the box in front of Wu chennan, as if to tell her it''s delicious.


    "Well, since the third lady has said that to Mr. Gu, I will not be hypocritical. However, I will work harder in the future."


    Wu chennan promised that at this moment, he felt that he could only express his gratitude by helping the company.


    "I believe that too. Let''s refuel together in the future." Gu sichen is smiling.


    "By the way, we''ll leave work early later. How about choosing a better restaurant, having dinner and singing together?" Gu sichen turns off the computer and discusses with Yu ningxuan and the two of them.


    "I have no objection." Yu ningxuan blurts out, then looks down at her mobile phone.


    "I don''t have a problem either." Wu chennan nodded.


    "Well, Wu chennan, you can arrange it now. We''ll go there together later." Gu sichen got up, took up his suit, put it on and prepared to go out.


    At this time, the phone suddenly rang. It was Gu Zhenhong who called. He immediately connected the phone and said, "Dad."


    "Si Chen, can you come back for dinner tonight? I haven''t seen you two for a long time."


    Gu Zhenhong''s voice, let Gu sichen feel very gratified, he also can''t say why, is quite at ease, perhaps because last time I had a serious illness.


    "OK, we can go back in the evening."


    Gu sichen didn''t want to agree directly. He really hasn''t been back for a long time. In addition, the company''s situation has been stable recently, so he just reported the situation to him."Mr. Gu, what about the company?" Seeing this, Wu chennan immediately asked Gu sichen for his opinions.

 Chapter 265

    It is suggested that the party should be suspended for another day.


    "Go on, it doesn''t matter. Maybe they will have more fun when we''re away. On the contrary, they will feel uncomfortable when we''re here. In this way, you can enjoy yourself today and go to the finance department to pay for your expenses."


    Gu sichen said directly.


    "OK, Mr. Gu, the employees will be very happy. I''ll tell them now." Wu chennan beamed and nodded, then immediately went to announce the good news.


    "What''s the matter, is there something wrong with dad?" Looking at Gu sichen''s serious expression, Yu ningxuan''s heart becomes nervous and begins to worry about Gu Zhenhong''s body.


    "No, dad wants us to go back to dinner."


    Gu sichen explained, "I just want to tell him about the situation of the company. He must have wanted to know all the time, but he was afraid of delaying my work and didn''t dare to ask."


    "Scare me, OK. Let''s go to the supermarket first. I''ll buy something for Dad first." Yu ningxuan took Gu sichen''s arm and suggested.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Gu sichen picked up the car key and took Yu ningxuan to the supermarket.


    They bought a lot of things, all of which were Gu Zhenhong''s, and they were all according to the doctor''s previous instructions. They were all food and milk that he could take care of.


    When Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan return home, they come into the living room talking and laughing, only to find that Gu Siming and his wife are also there, and they are depressed.


    "Dad, we''re back. This is something Xuanxuan specially bought for you. I''ll ask my aunt to put it in the refrigerator for you." Gu sichen said hello to Gu Zhenhong and went directly to the kitchen, completely assuming that Gu Siming was the air.


    "Si Chen, Ning Xuan, you are back. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come and sit down." Chen Tianai opens her mouth first and claps her hand at the position next to her to ask Yu ningxuan to sit down.


    Yu ningxuan said politely, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    Then he went to Gu Zhenhong and sat down. He asked, "Dad, how are you recently? I''m sorry. I''ve been busy with the company. I don''t have time to come back to see you."


    Yu ningxuan takes a look at Chen Tianai''s embarrassed expression with Yu Guang. She is really happy in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for the two of them, how could Gu sichen work so hard and get hurt? I really want to slap her in the face.


    "Ha ha, I''m fine, but you seem to have lost weight recently." Gu Zhenhong has been tight face finally showed a smile.


    Gu Zhenhong often laments in his heart why the children born to the same parents have different personalities. Gu sichen arranges the company in an orderly way, which makes him feel at ease. However, Gu Siming fails in every way, causing damage to the company.


    "Really, so I don''t have to lose weight. Now it''s popular. Bony beauty, hehe." Yu ningxuan smiles and chats with Gu Zhenhong.


    "That is, dad is right. You are really thin. Ning Xuan, you must eat more. You can''t ignore your body for work."


    Chen Tianai tried to pretend to be a sister-in-law in front of Gu Zhenhong,


    "what kind of bony beauty? Girls nowadays really don''t know how to think. They are too thin to look good. You''d better be fat and good-looking. You''re not allowed to lose weight." Gu Zhenhong angrily rebukes Yu ningxuan.


    "I''m joking with you. I didn''t lose weight. It''s just that it may be too hot recently and I don''t have a good appetite."


    Yu ningxuan spat out her tongue and said, then looking at Chen Tianai, she asked, "sister-in-law, what are you doing recently?"


    Yu ningxuan knows that Chen Tianai and Gu Siming have nothing to do recently, and they have been idle at home, so she deliberately asks to make her look ugly, or to see how she answers to resolve the embarrassment.


    "Oh, nothing. I''ve been at home all the time. It''s not like you and schen are busy all the time." When Chen Tianai said these words, he deliberately looked at Gu Zhenhong''s face and tentatively wanted to know his attitude.


    At this time, Gu sichen came back. Gu Siming looked like a good actor and asked, "sichen, how are things going with the company recently? Shall I come and help you? "


    "Thank you for your kindness. Everything in the company is very good." Gu sichen''s face was expressionless. If Gu Zhenhong had not been there, he would not have talked to Gu Siming. After all, what he did was abominable.


    "You''re willing to help, to make trouble." Gu Zhenhong said to Gu Siming mercilessly, although in front of his family, he didn''t give him any face.


    "Dad, I didn''t." Gu Siming timidly looked at Gu Zhenhong, the atmosphere did not dare to take a mouthful, it would never be like this before.


    "Dad, brother is also kind. Don''t be angry. It''s not proper for brothers to care for each other. You used to teach us that."


    Chen Tianai immediately came out to make ends meet. Fortunately, Gu Zhenhong didn''t say anything.


    "Si Chen, you come here to sit down and tell me about the general situation of the company. I stay at home during this period of time, and you don''t let me read newspapers and other news. Now I don''t know anything."Gu Zhenhong actually secretly read the newspaper without telling Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan, but there was no newspaper at home since then. It must be Gu sichen who deliberately took it away or unsubscribed it in order to let him take good care of himself.


    "Well, Dad, actually, I came back with ningxuan today with the same intention. You have a drink first and listen to me slowly." Gu sichen carefully helped Gu Zhenhong with a glass of water. The temperature was just right.


    Gu Zhenhong took over and said with a smile, "Oh, right? That''s great. Let''s go together. If you don''t report back, I''m afraid I''ll find a company. "


    To tell you the truth, Gu Zhenhong has been worried about the company these days. He is very afraid that the industry he has accumulated for many years will be wasted. Fortunately, Gu sichen is very capable and everything will be better soon.


    "Everything in the company is very good, and all the previously lost interests and customers have been recovered. Next, I want to expand the scale again. After all, there are more and more internal employees, so it must be subdivided, otherwise it is not conducive to management."


    Gu sichen squints at Gu Siming, who is not far away from him. He deliberately makes his voice too high, so that he can hear it more clearly.


    "Well, well done. You''ve worked hard this time."


    Gu Zhenhong looks at Gu sichen''s dark circles under his eyes and knows that he has never had a rest these days. As a father, he is very distressed, but he can''t help.


    "In fact, I didn''t expect to deal with it so quickly, but I really appreciate the people who created the crisis for us, including my sincere brother. I''m afraid I would not have worked so hard without them."


    Gu sichen deliberately pointed the spearhead at Gu Siming, so that he would not continue to be proud. It was because this time he fanned the flames, which almost caused the collapse of his company.


    "Really? That''s great. You have a good idea. Just go ahead and tell me if you need any help."


    Gu Zhenhong laughed heartily and looked at Gu sichen with new eyes.


    While Gu sichen and Gu Zhenhong report the situation, Yu ningxuan pays special attention to the expressions of Gu Siming and Chen Tianai. It''s really happy to see their expressions change from happy to jealous and then to angry.


    "Thank you, Dad. I''ll continue to work hard. I''ll let you know when I get results."


    Gu sichen vowed to make Gu Zhenhong happier, but Gu Siming''s face became more and more ugly.


    Gu sichen noticed Gu Siming''s expression, but he wanted to do it on purpose. Clearly, the company''s operation was not so good. He wanted to say that it was 100% good, or even 12% good, in order to annoy Gu Siming.


    Originally, Gu Siming thought that he had a stumbling block. Gu sichen would face a very serious economic crisis and would not turn the situation around.


    However, he never thought that Gu sichen had managed the company in an orderly way in just one month.


    Gu sichen looks at Gu Siming with his head down and looks displeased. He guesses that he has been cheated. If it wasn''t for Gu Zhenhong''s health, he would have to face each other today.


    "Well, I''ll wait. By the way, auntie, I''ll cook more dishes tonight. I''ll have a good drink with sichen." Gu Zhenhong is seldom so happy. He wants to celebrate.


    "Dad, you can''t drink."


    Yu ningxuan immediately stops her. She can always remember Doctor Zhang''s advice. What can''t be ignored is that if Gu Zhenhong''s health goes wrong again, she will be in trouble.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s rare to be so happy. I''ll drink less. It won''t affect my health." Gu Zhenhong stretched out his hand to make Yu ningxuan feel at ease.


    Seeing that Gu Zhenhong was so happy, Yu ningxuan refused to disappoint, so she reluctantly agreed, but the amount of wine should not be limited to two small cups, otherwise she would confiscate a whole bottle of wine and would not be allowed to drink any more.


    Gu Zhenhong had no choice but to agree, watching them talk and laugh together.


    Chen Tianai is very jealous. She thinks Yu ningxuan is just a goblin. She deliberately tricks Gu Zhenhong into taking all the shares of the company.


    Chen Tianai was angry when she thought of this, but for the purpose of coming here today, she could only resist her anger and keep silent. When Gu Zhenhong and her friends had almost finished talking, she suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Dad, I have something to tell you, don''t you know?" Chen Tianai carefully looked at Gu Zhenhong''s face, for fear that the sentence is wrong, make him angry.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me."


    Gu Zhenhong''s smile slowly retreats, looking at Chen Tianai and Gu Siming solemnly.


    "Dad, now that Siming knows he''s wrong, he''s been introspecting at home for a month. Can you be tolerant? And now that the company has recovered, I don''t think he can do it by himself."


    Chen Tianai smiles awkwardly.

 Chapter 266

    So what do you want to do? " Gu Zhenhong asked coldly.


    He knew what happened to Chen Tianai''s sudden visit today. Otherwise, how could he have been so kind as to accompany him.


    Yu ningxuan was even more angry. She took a look at Gu sichen, but he told her in a low voice: "calm down, watch the change, don''t talk."


    "But look at their flattery. I really want to teach them a lesson." Yu ningxuan couldn''t help her anger, and her face turned red.


    "Shh, listen to them."


    Gu sichen turned his head and listened to Chen Tianai carefully. In fact, he wanted to see clearly what drugs they were selling in the gourd and when they wanted to kill the company.


    "I think since you are a family oriented enterprise, it''s definitely not good for you to ask outsiders to come and help. It''s better to manage them together. After all, they are all family oriented children."


    Chen Tianai hesitated for a long time and finally said what she thought.


    Chen Tianai is too smart. Of course, this has become her shortcoming. As long as his words are not stupid, you can hear them. The implication is that Gu Zhenhong is not treated equally.


    They are all family children, but they should be treated differently.


    "No way."


    Gu Zhenhong has a black face. She doesn''t think about Chen Tianai''s proposal directly. She doesn''t understand why. Even Gu Siming, who has been silent for a long time, doesn''t understand. She looks at Gu Zhenhong in doubt.


    "Why? Dad, Siming is also your child. We didn''t say anything when you took his shares. You can''t really watch us starve to death. "


    Chen Tianai was a little excited.


    "How can you starve to death? If you have no money, you can come to me for it. But if you want to go back to work in the company, you still need to think about it. And do you have no ability to support yourself?"


    Gu Zhenhong knew Gu Siming too well. Even if he agreed now, it would be difficult for him to do his future work.


    "Dad, I think it''s very unfair for us to do this." Chen Tianai continues to argue, hoping to persuade Gu Zhenhong to return the shares belonging to Gu Siming to them.


    "Before, the company was in the spotlight. If you didn''t let Siming go to the company, we can bear it. We know it''s for the good of the company. But now everything has calmed down. Why can''t we let Siming go back?"


    Chen Tianai is indignant and has a strong point.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Gu Zhenhong sighed helplessly and asked, but his eyes drifted to Gu Siming. Looking at him with his head down and his face black, Gu Zhenhong''s heart suddenly hurt.


    "I think it''s time to let Si Ming go back to work in the company. At this time, the outside world will not care about this problem, let alone the stock issue you are worried about. Dad, you can let Si Ming go back."


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later. If you have something else, you can say it quickly. If you don''t have it, you can change to another topic. If you really don''t want to be here, you can go back directly."


    Gu Zhenhong mercilessly chases guests, which makes Chen Tianai have to shut up.


    "Dad, I know you don''t like me all the time. No matter what I do, you don''t think it''s right or promising. But I didn''t expect you to be so heartless. Is there only Gu Sidong and Gu sichen in your eyes?"


    Gu Siming stands up angrily, says a word to Gu Zhenhong, and then pulls Chen Tianai to leave.


    "Si Ming, don''t be impulsive. Dad is just angry. It''s OK after he''s calmed down. What are you doing?" Chen Tianai pulls Gu Siming and refuses to let him leave. At the same time, he does not forget to observe the expression on Gu Zhenhong''s face.


    "Whether you know yourself or not, people don''t appreciate you. What are you doing here? Let''s go." Regardless of Chen Tianai''s opposition, Gu Siming directly pulls her out.


    "Dad, why do you need it? It''s all a family. Let''s have dinner together." Yu ningxuan looked at Gu Zhenhong''s angry appearance and immediately went to comfort her.


    "Don''t worry about him, this unfilial son." Gu Zhenhong''s breathing speed up, it can be seen that the degree of anger is very serious.


    "Come on, Dad, big brother is just like that. You don''t need to have the same opinion with him. I''ll call them back and get together." Gu sichen got up and went out.


    Gu sichen understood Gu Zhenhong very well. Although he said something to hurt Gu Siming, he also loved him very much in his heart. He just hated him, but Gu Siming didn''t understand.


    "Dad, take a seat first. I''ll go and have a look."


    Yu ningxuan is worried that Gu sichen will be humiliated by Gu Siming and his wife, and immediately chases him out.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, wait a minute." Gu sichen walked out of Gu''s door and looked at the two figures who hadn''t gone far away. He tried to resist the anger of the past.


    Gu Siming and Chen Tianai look back almost at the same time. They think that Gu Zhenhong has changed his mind. He looks very happy and comes back immediately.


    "How''s it going? Did dad change his mind? " Gu Siming looks at Gu sichen excitedly and asks."I want to say that dad is still angry with you. You need to behave well. You can''t treat him like this. After all, he is our dad, so stay and have dinner with him. Otherwise, he will feel sad."


    Gu sichen told Gu Siming the actual situation, but he saw it as a show off.


    He immediately retorted: "Gu sichen, you don''t have to be hypocritical here. What do you think? I don''t know. You don''t know how happy you are, do you?"


    "That''s right, Si Chen. You are brothers. You can''t take the company by yourself. You have to have a conscience." Chen Tianai grits his teeth as if he were looking at the enemy again.


    Gu sichen looks at Gu Siming and Chen Tianai speechless. He thinks that he is really busy. He even wants to keep them for dinner. He doesn''t expect that they are dogs biting LV Dongbin.


    "How can you talk? Si Chen is thinking about you. If you don''t appreciate it, you can say such abominable things. Who is it? Don''t have conscience. Please make it clear to me, Chen Tianai."


    Yu ningxuan just came here. When she heard Chen Tianai''s words, she ran to argue with her angrily.


    Some of her breath has been in her heart for a long time, so she must vent it today, otherwise she will die of depression.


    "You''re really a family. Even your hearts are black. Don''t worry about them. Go back. They don''t know good people at all. You''re casting pearls before swine when you do that."


    Yu ningxuan pulls Gu sichen to leave.


    "Gu sichen, I warn you, don''t be too proud now, I will make you look good one day." Gu Siming said fiercely.


    "Don''t think you''ll get carried away by solving the temporary difficulties. I''m afraid the good play is still to come. It''s really not certain who wins or loses. Although I don''t have shares, it doesn''t mean that I don''t have other means."


    Gu Siming got angry and his expression was ferocious.


    "Gu Siming, I''m here to tell you that no matter what kind of bad moves you use, I won''t be afraid of you. It seems that I know the answer to why dad doesn''t let you go back to work."


    Gu sichen mocked Gu Siming.


    "Gu sichen, you can do it, boy. You wait for me. I''m not finished with you this time." Gu Siming pointed to Gu sichen and warned again.


    "Si Chen, don''t pay any attention to him. There''s no reason for such people. Go back." Yu ningxuan wanted to get angry, but seeing Gu Siming roaring like a mad dog, she immediately felt that there was no need to persuade Gu sichen directly.


    "I advise you to do it yourself." Gu sichen throws down a sentence, turns around and follows Yu ningxuan back to the living room, leaving Gu Siming and Chen Tianai with angry faces.


    "What are we going to do now, Siming?"


    Before Chen Tianai came here, he imagined that Gu Zhenhong would let Gu Siming go back to work in the company and redistribute the shares to them. After all, Gu Siming is his own son. He won''t be so cruel.


    "I didn''t expect Gu sichen to do things so quickly, and the company was on the right track so soon?" Gu Siming tone light said.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the company could do well in such a short time." Chen Tianai frowned tightly.


    Today''s request to return the shares was unsuccessful. On the contrary, it angered Gu Zhenhong again. I''m afraid it will be difficult to get back the shares in the future.


    We all know Gu Zhenhong''s temper.


    "But Si Ming, are we in a hurry today? Such a request should be put forward in the future. I hesitated when I came here. It seems that I was really in a hurry. "


    Chen Tianai is a little regretful, but Gu Siming is indifferent and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Chen Tianai''s words have not been answered, she can only sigh helplessly.


    Gu Siming looked at Gu''s house and listened to the laughter coming from it. He clenched his fist silently and his eyes were red. "Don''t worry, I will calculate this account with Gu slowly."


    The company takes care of the family, and he is the son of the family. Why should we have to give it to Gu Sidong and Gu sichen, especially that Gu sichen, who is against him everywhere? Sooner or later, he has to ask him to repay it.


    "Si Ming, you''d better not worry about it. It''s too urgent. Take your time. The old man is not a heartless person. We should respect him well. Maybe he will change his mind."


    Chen Tianai said comfortingly.


    "Filial piety? What good has he given me, and how can I honor him? "


    Chen Tianai is a little nervous when she hears this. It''s still the courtyard of the family. What if the people inside hear this?


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Don''t worry. I have my own way. This time, I''m tied up with Gu sichen. Do you want to manage the company well? We''ll see if we can do that. Let''s go


    Gu Siming said a vicious sentence and left with Chen Tianai.


    Chen Tianai is not talking, so he is pulled away by Gu Siming.


    Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan are also very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 267

    They have never met such a couple as Gu Siming. It''s really chilling.


    Yu ningxuan knew in her heart that Gu Zhenhong might have seen through all this, so she insisted on taking back the shares and redistributing them, so that he had no capital to make trouble. It seemed that she really knew her son better than her father.


    Gu sichen was angry. He felt that Gu Siming simply didn''t know how to repent. He had done so many things to hurt the company, and the punishment for him was not too much to take back his shares. It was really chilling that he was still stubborn.


    "Si Chen, don''t be angry. I''ll see you later. I should think more about it. Besides, it''s not worth being angry with people like them."


    Yu ningxuan took Gu sichen''s hand and comforted him.


    "I know. OK, I''m ok. Go in. Don''t let dad wait for a long time." Gu sichen breathes out a deep breath, and then pulls Yu ningxuan in.


    At this time, Gu Zhenhong has been sitting in front of the table, aunt will do the meal neatly, also do not forget to put a paper towel in front of everyone.


    "What have you been doing? What can I say to them? Come and have a meal. It''s getting cold. " Gu Zhenhong said with a black face. He was angry when he picked up Gu Siming.


    "Wow, there are so many delicious food today. I want to eat more. Dad, you don''t know I''ve been eating these lately." Yu ningxuan directly changes the topic and doesn''t want to talk about Gu Siming.


    Because she didn''t know how to explain it.


    "If you like today''s food, eat more. Women are still fat and good-looking." Gu Zhenhong is very fond of you, looking at Yu ningxuan and saying.


    "All right, Dad." Yu ningxuan immediately put a big chopstick meat in her mouth and enjoyed chewing it.


    "By the way, Si Chen, has Si Ming made any trouble in the company?" Gu Zhenhong is not sure about Gu Siming after all. Although he sent someone to investigate before, he still wants to listen to Gu sichen himself.


    "No, I haven''t been here since last time. You can rest assured that everything in the company is very good." Although Gu sichen hated Gu Siming very much, in order to reassure Gu Zhenhong, he chose to lie.


    However, Gu Siming didn''t know Gu''s kindness. It seems that Ning Xuan would not appreciate Gu even if she knew.


    He and Chen Tianai always think that Gu Zhenhong''s share withdrawal is due to them, and they recognize their own mistakes.


    "That''s good. Maybe he''ll really settle down for a few days. It''s really frustrating." There''s no one in the world whose father doesn''t love his children. It''s just that Gu Siming doesn''t have the eyesight and the attitude.


    "In fact, Dad, I think the company is basically stable now. Don''t be angry. Elder brother is also the eldest son of the family. He can''t have no shares at all, do you think?"


    Gu sichen didn''t plead for mercy. He was just worried that Gu Siming would make a lot of noise about it in the future. Gu Zhenhong was too old to stand the noise all day long.


    Although Gu sichen was also particularly disgusted with Gu Siming, he was still soft hearted and worried that they would have difficulties without shares. He suggested that Gu Zhenhong give them shares.


    "You don''t think they hurt you enough. Such a big man doesn''t understand at all. Now don''t worry. Let them calm down. They will give it to them at that time."


    Gu Zhenhong has his own considerations.


    "Come on, have a good meal, don''t talk about them." Gu Zhenhong mentions Gu Siming and Chen Tianai, and his face shows an unhappy expression.


    Gu sichen didn''t speak, and Yu ningxuan didn''t express any opinions on these things. After all, Gu sichen had his own ideas, and she believed him.


    After dinner, Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen are watching TV in the living room. They are chatting about the programs on TV. Gu sichen doesn''t have too many entertainment topics, so he sits by and listens carefully.


    "Dad, that man is so funny. It is said that he is the most popular one in the variety show." Yu ningxuan excitedly points to the middle-aged man on TV.


    "Yes? Do you follow the stars, too? "


    Gu Zhenhong seldom pays attention to these entertainment things. After all, before he set up a company, he was busy late every day, and he was not very interested in these things.


    I''m old now. When I don''t have anything to do at home, I''ll open these programs. It''s very strange that some programs introduced to Yu ningxuan before are really good and make people laugh.


    "A little bit, hey, Dad, have you seen all the recommended ones before?" Yu ningxuan suddenly remembered and turned to ask.


    "Yes, it''s really good. It makes people happy, but some people have gone a little too far. There''s no bottom line." Gu Zhenhong and a good friend seem to discuss the pros and cons of the program with Yu ningxuan.


    "Yeah, I think so, but that''s the trend now. In fact, I don''t like it very much." Yu ningxuan and Gu Zhenhong cooperate.


    After chatting casually for a while, Yu ningxuan looked up at the time on the wall. It was already two o''clock in the afternoon. It was time for Gu Zhenhong to take a lunch break."Dad, it''s time for you to go up and have a rest. It''s just time for us to leave." Yu ningxuan puts down the remote control.


    "Oh, time flies. All right, hurry up and come back to see me another day."


    Gu Zhenhong''s words are full of meaning. Maybe older people want their children to accompany them.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll help you up."


    Yu ningxuan gets up and helps Gu Zhenhong to go upstairs. Gu sichen also helps him pour a glass of water at the head of the bed. Then they walk out of Gu''s courtyard.


    "Shall we go straight home now? Shall we go to a movie? We haven''t been to a movie for a long time Gu sichen asked Yu ningxuan when he was driving.


    After all, today''s company rarely has nothing to do. I want to relax.


    "Another day. I have another place to go now." Yu ningxuan didn''t even think about it. She shook her head and refused Gu sichen, which surprised him.


    Once upon a time, when they were in love, Gu sichen would take time to accompany Ning Xuan to the movies no matter how busy he was. After all, his company was too busy, and that was the only thing he could do for entertainment.


    After finishing the work of the company, Gu sichen wants to be romantic again, but he is killed. He looks at Yu ningxuan with displeasure on his face and wants a reasonable explanation, or he will settle accounts with her.


    "I want to see Ann Nuo. I heard that her legs are much better, and I''ve been very busy recently. I haven''t seen her at all, OK?"


    Yu ningxuan tells Gu sichen what she thinks.


    Gu sichen immediately understood, nodded and agreed, "well, let''s go now."


    Gu sichen understands that anno''s affairs have always been a scar on Yu ningxuan''s heart, but with the help of Doctor Zhang, anno has finally got better, which he also wants to thank.


    "It''s very kind of you, szhen. Thank you." Yu ningxuan politely kisses Gu sichen on his face, which makes him very proud.


    Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan drive to the villa in the suburb, and the car has just entered the gate.


    Yu ningxuan saw anno watering the flowers in the yard from a distance. To her surprise, anno didn''t even lean on crutches.


    "Schen, look, look." Yu ningxuan excitedly grabs Gu sichen, puts him on the steering wheel and points excitedly to the garden in the villa.


    "Arnold didn''t even use a wheelchair or a crutch? So you can stand up? "


    Gu sichen''s eyes were wide open. He didn''t believe it very much. After looking at Yu ningxuan and nodding his head, he slowly realized it.


    "It seems that Doctor Zhang''s method is very effective. As expected, Ann Nuo''s legs are much better. I believe that she can really recover completely soon."


    Yu ningxuan can''t wait to open the door, jump down and yell at anno in the flowers.


    "Arnold, we''ve come to see you." Yu ningxuan waved her hands above her head and kept dancing like a child, which made Gu sichen laugh.


    Ann Nuo looks at Yu ningxuan in surprise and says with a smile, "ningxuan, how can you have time to come here? It''s so good. I just miss you."


    Anno is in a very good mood. She must have been very happy during this period. You can see from her red face.


    Because it''s not convenient for Yu ningxuan to wear high-heeled shoes, she carefully walks towards the garden. Ann Nuo also puts down her kettle and goes outside.


    "Don''t move. I''ll go." Yu ningxuan trots left and right to help anno, for fear that she will fall down accidentally.


    "I''m fine. I''m always like this. Don''t worry." Annuo said that she specially showed it to Yu ningxuan to make her happy with herself.


    Ann Nuo is really bored during this period of time, but she knows that Yu ningxuan''s company is busy and doesn''t want to call, so she is very excited to see Yu ningxuan today.


    "My God, you have recovered so well after so many days. I''m really surprised. I was a little worried after listening to stone. Now it seems that my worry is superfluous."


    Yu ningxuan insists on helping anno out. At this time, Gu sichen has already parked his car and is waiting for them at the door.


    Annuo saw Gu sichen warmly greeting, said: "sichen, you also come, it''s really great, yesterday your brother has been talking about you."


    "Well, it''s coming today. How''s your leg?" Gu sichen and Ann Nuo are like friends. They have different feelings towards Chen Tianai.


    "What you see now is the best effect," said Dr. Zhang. If you persist for another two months or so, you can almost recover. "


    Ann Nuo said excitedly: "hurry into the house. Don''t stand outside. I''m a good host."

 Chapter 268

    "Why, we are not guests."


    Yu ningxuan mumbles and goes into the hall with anno. Gu Sidong is not at home because he has gone out to do something.


    "I''ll get you something to drink." Although anno has a good relationship with Yu ningxuan, she still insists on hospitality.


    In order to let her have a good rest, Yu ningxuan insisted on refusing and said, "you can sit down. I''ll do it myself. Your legs can''t be too tired."


    "You''re too careful. I don''t mind, Doctor Zhang said. Let me exercise more."


    Annuo pushes away Yu ningxuan, holding her hand, and takes the initiative to walk towards the refrigerator. Although she is still a little lame, she has almost completely broken away from the crutch.


    Anno took the tea to the table and put it down. "OK, I''ll give you a taste of my latest tea. It''s very delicious."


    "Well, I''m really thirsty." Without saying a word, Yu ningxuan took it up and drank it. Then she nodded and said, "it''s really good. It''s fragrant, isn''t it, sichen?"


    "Well, the aftertaste is delicious. It''s really good. By the way, isn''t stone at home?" Gu sichen noticed that Annuo was at home with an aunt, and there was no one else.


    "Oh, he''s gone out to do business. It''s almost time to come back at this time. Don''t worry, Ning Xuan. Will you stay for dinner today?" Arnold is very happy.


    "That''s a must." Yu ningxuan readily agrees. She is very happy because Ann Nuo''s legs are good, so she must stay and celebrate.


    "That''s great, auntie. We''ll have more food tonight. There are some distinguished guests at home." Ann Nuo is overjoyed and shouts to her aunt in the kitchen.


    "Yes, Miss Ann." Auntie saw that Ann Nuo was so happy, and she also followed a smile on her face. It''s rare for her to be so happy during this period of time.


    "By the way, Arnold, are you tired now that you don''t need crutches at all?" Yu ningxuan takes Ann Nuo''s hand and asks with concern. She worries that she will be too tired because of this.


    "No, Ning Xuan, you don''t know how happy I am to get rid of the wheelchair. I want to tell everyone right away."


    The happiness on anno''s face can''t be concealed, every word and deed is so cheerful.


    "I''m really happy to see you so happy." Yu ningxuan holds Ann Nuo in her arms. Gu sichen looks at their two best friends together and is very excited.


    After dinner was ready, Gu Sidong came back. He was surprised to see Gu sichen coming with Yu ningxuan, but he was more surprised. He always said that he would call to inquire about the company, but he was afraid of affecting Gu sichen''s work.


    "Stone, are you back?"


    Annuo limped to meet Gu Sidong, took his coat and hung it on the hanger.


    "Why do you come here today when you are free? I''ve read about the company in the newspaper. Are you sure there''s nothing left?" Gu Sidong saw Gu sichen and began to care about the company.


    It seems that the relationship between brothers is better. Gu Siming has never cared about the company and only thought about shares.


    "Well, it''s OK. You can rest assured." Gu sichen reached out and patted Gu Sidong on the shoulder.


    "Come and sit down and eat and talk." Anno warmly greets Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen, and her aunt constantly brings food out of the kitchen. At this time, a lot of food has been put on the table.


    "Auntie, don''t prepare any more. We can''t finish so much." Yu ningxuan wants to get up and stop her aunt, but she is stopped by anno.


    "Oh, you don''t care about this, just let your aunt do it. You are a distinguished guest of our family. You must be well treated." Although anno''s legs are not too sharp, he is still busy.


    "Just keep her busy so that she will be happy, or she will be depressed for many days."


    Gu Sidong comforts Yu ningxuan to let an Nuo go to make a fuss. He is always like this at home these days. He is not happy if he doesn''t work.


    In anno''s opinion, we can finally do something for you for a long time. It is no longer the same as before. Many things need the help of people around us.


    "All right."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan''s half standing up body immediately sits back to her seat and enjoys what anno has done. She is obviously very happy, which makes Yu ningxuan very happy.


    During the meal, Annuo kept putting food in Yu ningxuan''s mouth, and said, "ningxuan, this is delicious. I''ll tell you that our aunt''s food is especially suitable for my appetite. You see, I''ve been fat recently."


    "If you''re there, you''re as thin and fat as a monkey. You''re just talking nonsense." Yu ningxuan mumbles, pinches the meat on her waist, and looks at anno contemptuously.


    "Really, my last year''s clothes are a little tight today." Anno looked serious and continued: "it''s you. I think you''ve lost a lot of weight recently. Really, is the company too tired?""I''ve really lost a little weight recently, but I''ll be back soon. Don''t just bring me vegetables, you can eat them too." In turn, Yu ningxuan brings food to Ann Nuo.


    This makes the two big men who eat beside feel bored, and that''s what women do.


    "Look at them. Do you want me to bring you vegetables?" Gu Sidong deliberately teased Gu sichen, but he was rejected immediately.


    "I don''t want it." Gu sichen rolled his eyes and laughed awkwardly, then continued to eat.


    "You two really are. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I miss you too much. You are jealous."


    Ann Nuo complained, Gu Si Dong immediately shut up, eyes do not look at her, otherwise it''s time to nag for a long time.


    Since Ann Nuo''s legs improved, her character has returned to the past, and gradually changed a lot. Although she also performed very well in the wheelchair, there will be some depressive elements, but now there is no such thing.


    Annuo not only began to rush to do housework, but also learned to joke with the people around him, which was the happiest thing for Gu Sidong.


    He was worried that Arnold''s self-esteem would be hurt by saying something wrong, but now he can express his opinion without scruple.


    "Si Chen, look at your brother. He is usually like this, but I don''t pay attention to him." Annuo pretends to complain to Gu sichen, which causes Yu ningxuan to cover her mouth and enjoy herself secretly.


    "How can it be? My brother is considerate of you. Maybe he is worried that you will be angry if he says something wrong. He can''t kneel on the washboard all night. Ha ha."


    Gu sichen took the opportunity to ridicule Gu Sidong.


    "Come on, you''re not very experienced." Gu Sidong kicked Gu sichen with his foot, and his eyes complained, as if Gu sichen was giving anno some bad advice.


    "How can it be? Can I be like you? "


    In this way, Gu sichen and Gu Sidong finished their dinner in the process of talking and laughing. After Yu ningxuan helps anno clean up everything, they sit in the living room and watch TV.


    At this time, Gu Sidong came over and said to Yu ningxuan and Ann Nuo, "you two talk first. I have something to say with Si Chen. Go to the study first. You can call me if you have anything."


    "Well, you go quickly. We can do something."


    Annuo smiles, and then continues to share with Yu ningxuan what she has done recently. She also shows Yu ningxuan her new clothes with her mobile phone.


    Now these ordinary things make anno so happy.


    Gu sichen followed Gu Sidong to the study, and the two sat down.


    Looking at the room full of books and paintings, Gu sichen not only sighed and said, "brother, you not only like reading, but also like painting?"


    "It''s not like before. I only have time to see it occasionally. In the past, I had little time to take care of Arnold, but now it''s better. I can watch it for an hour or two every day."


    Gu Sidong replied with a smile, and then looked up at anno''s recent paintings. They were all bright, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "These paintings were painted by Arnold."


    "Brother, Congratulations, Ann Nuo is getting better at last. I believe you will be able to get dad''s permission to be together soon." Gu sichen sincerely mentioned Gu Sidong and felt happy.


    "Thank you. By the way, what''s the matter with your company? Isn''t that news from the media on purpose? " Gu Sidong is concerned about Gu''s group.


    "The company is really OK, you can rest assured." Gu sichen nodded and said.


    "That''s good. I always said I would help you, but there''s nothing I can do. I''m really sorry." Gu Sidong thought of it and felt sad, not that he didn''t want to help, but that he really couldn''t leave.


    "Well, don''t be polite to me. What are we two brothers doing out of sight? By the way, let''s go out to the countryside with Ann Nuo some other day. Ning Xuan is tired during this time. I want her to relax."


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan, who is getting thinner and thinner because of the company''s affairs. Now he is not busy at last, so he wants to take her out to have a good rest.


    "No problem, it''s all in one sentence, but let''s not talk about it now." Gu Sidong hesitated for a moment, with a dignified expression.


    Gu sichen always felt that Gu Sidong seemed to have something to say. He asked suspiciously, "brother, do you have anything to say to me? Why are you so hesitant?"


    "I do have something to say, but it''s about big brother."


    Gu Sidong mentioned that Gu Siming was obviously in a bit of a dilemma. Although Gu Sidong investigated some situations, they were brothers after all, and he did not want to see them hurt each other.


    "I know what you''re going to say. In fact, he deliberately spread the news about the redistribution of shares last time, which almost led to the collapse of the company. I don''t know what his mind was full of."


    Speaking of Gu Siming, Gu sichen is very angry, but what Gu Sidong wants to say is far more important than this. Maybe Gu sichen doesn''t know about other things Gu Siming does.

 Chapter 269

    "Sichen, you must be careful in the future. Brother, you''d better be prepared and be on guard. He''s always extreme."


    Gu Sidong didn''t want Gu Siming''s disadvantages. After all, they were all brothers, so they couldn''t pick things out in the middle.


    However, Gu Sidong can''t watch Gu sichen being bullied and framed by Gu Siming.


    As a matter of fact, Gu sichen understood all these principles, but he didn''t say them.


    "I see, brother. Don''t worry." Gu sichen nodded and agreed.


    "Recently, Dad took back his shares. According to his temper, he will certainly bear a grudge and attribute these faults to you. I dare not say that I will retaliate against you, but at least I won''t make you feel better."


    Gu Sidong knows Gu Siming well. He is easy to bear grudges and has a lot of crooked ideas in his mind, which Gu sichen can''t compare with. Therefore, he is worried that Gu sichen will be bullied.


    "Don''t worry, I know it."


    Gu sichen said faintly, then reached out and patted Gu Sidong on the shoulder.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Yu ningxuan woke up, Gu sichen had already come to the company, because recently things in the company were on the right track, busier than before.


    After Yu ningxuan got up, he still made two breakfasts. Gu sichen went to the company so early that he certainly didn''t have breakfast.


    Two baked bread and two packaged pure milk, Yu ningxuan spread jam on the bread and then walked out of the apartment to the company.


    She just stopped the car and walked towards the door of the company when she heard a strange voice.


    The parking lot is on the side of the company. There is a fountain in front of the company. How can it make such a sound? Is there anything strange around here?


    Out of curiosity, Yu ningxuan looks at it strangely and finds a little girl picking up something to eat next to the dustbin downstairs of the company.


    At this time, the girl turned her back to Yu ningxuan. Her long hair was a little messy and she kept her head down. It seemed that she had found something to eat and was putting it in her mouth.


    "Don''t..."


    Yu ningxuan frowned and vomited. How can I eat the things in the garbage can? This girl seems to be six or seven years old, should not not not know this truth?


    But the little girl didn''t seem to hear Yu ningxuan''s words. She lowered her head and picked up the garbage herself.


    "Don''t eat it. It''s dirty."


    Yu ningxuan hurried over and threw away the things in the little girl''s hand.


    The little girl looks at Yu ningxuan in amazement. There are black bread crumbs in the corner of her mouth. Yu ningxuan just reaches out her hand to wipe the bread crumbs off her face, but the little girl quickly steps back and greedily eats the bread crumbs in.


    Yu ningxuan sighed helplessly. She felt that the little girl was a little nervous, so she didn''t come forward. She could only ask softly, "whose child are you? The things in the garbage can are not clean. You will get sick if you eat them. "


    The little girl looked warily at Yu ningxuan, shook her head and said in a low voice, "I don''t know whose child I am. I ran out of the welfare home."


    From the welfare home?


    Yu ningxuan was surprised. She turned out to be an orphan. No wonder she would pick up food from the garbage can.


    "Hello, why did you come out of the welfare home? Isn''t there food and drink in the welfare home? " Yu ningxuan asked in a low voice, always feeling that things must not be simple.


    "I''d rather be hungry than beaten by a mother in a welfare home."


    Hearing the girl''s words, Yu ningxuan was a little surprised. She didn''t expect to have such a welfare home? It''s pathetic that these children have no parents.


    How could anyone do that to them?


    "Which welfare home?" Yu ningxuan asked in a hurry.


    If there is such a welfare home, I don''t know how many children will be beaten. We should stop it as soon as possible.


    However, just after Yu ningxuan asked, the little girl stopped talking. Her eyes were staring at the breakfast in her hand. Her little tongue licked her mouth. She looked very hungry.


    "Oh, I have bread and milk. Would you like some?"


    Although the little girl didn''t speak, she nodded hard.


    Yu ningxuan hands her food to the little girl, and she immediately gulps it down. Yu ningxuan is a little distressed. Just in the morning, the weather blows a breeze.


    Standing in the wind eating is easy to hurt her stomach, Yu ningxuan thinks, anyway, the little girl has no place to go, so it''s better to take her into the company first, and then try to contact the welfare home.


    "Little friend, how about you join the company with your sister? I still have bread in my hand. My sister will take you to eat delicious food later, OK?"


    Yu ningxuan worried that children''s vigilance was too high, so she used delicious food to lure them, although it was not appropriate.


    But if the girl is allowed to intrude outside, her heart will be more worried.


    The girl''s vigilance is actually very high, especially the children who are often beaten. She is on guard against anyone. When she heard Yu ningxuan''s words, she stepped back two steps.But when she heard something delicious, she hesitated and nodded.


    Yu ningxuan''s gentle smile, not in many words, worried that his words don''t make the girl nervous.


    She led the girl to the company. Along the way, many employees were looking at Yu ningxuan. They were very confused. The president''s wife brought a girl to the company.


    And this girl is still dressed in such a mess. She is dirty and smelly.


    "Third lady, whose child is this?"


    Yu ningxuan is walking forward with the girl. Suddenly, a curious employee comes forward and asks. The little girl is scared to hide behind her.


    Yu ningxuan smiles. It seems that this girl is still very fond of her. Otherwise, she will not hide behind her when she is nervous.


    "Well This is an orphan. I''ll take her to the company for a while and send her back to the welfare home later. "


    Hearing this, the little girl suddenly flushed her eyes and looked at Yu ningxuan in horror, "didn''t you say you wanted to give me something delicious? I don''t want to go to the welfare home. My mother will kill me. "


    Yu ningxuan was a little distressed. She turned back to comfort her and said, "well, I won''t send you to the welfare home. I''ll take you to eat delicious food later."


    I don''t know why, Mingming is so scared, but the girl still believes Ning Xuan very much and nods quietly.


    Yu ningxuan looked back at the staff and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''ll go upstairs first. Go to work, too."


    Although the employee was suspicious, he didn''t dare to say anything more when he heard Yu ningxuan say so. He made way for her to go upstairs.


    When she came upstairs, Yu ningxuan pointed to her usual work position and said to the girl, "you wait here. I''ll be back soon after I go out.


    Yu ningxuan looks down at another breakfast in her hand. Gu sichen hasn''t eaten yet.


    The girl nodded and looked around while eating bread.


    Coming to Gu sichen''s office, Gu sichen is standing in front of the landing window, looking at the scenery of the city in front, holding a cup of steaming coffee.


    "Sichen, it''s not good to have an empty stomach and coffee in the morning. This is the breakfast I brought you. It''s still hot. Eat it quickly."


    Gu sichen looked back and saw the breakfast in Yu ningxuan''s hand. He raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "And you? Have you eaten yet? As soon as I finished the meeting, I was thinking of going to the dining hall downstairs to have something to eat, and you came over. " Gu sichen took the breakfast, and the jam on the bread was his favorite blueberry.


    "It''s not your company that I said. The food in the canteen can''t be eaten at all. Although it''s very sanitary, its craftsmanship is definitely not as good as mine."


    Yu ningxuan looks confident.


    All of a sudden, Gu sichen''s black line was just a toast with a little jam. Is it better than his company''s chef?


    In order to provide good accommodation for the company''s employees, the cooks in the kitchen and the employees'' apartments are very good, but even so, Yu ningxuan said it was so unbearable.


    "Have you eaten anything in the canteen? Dare to boast like this. I think you should have a competition with the chef in our canteen one day to let you know what real cooking is


    Gu sichen said jokingly.


    This is the black line on Ning Xuan''s face. Is Gu sichen going to embarrass her? It''s just a casual talk.


    "Well, since you don''t believe my food is delicious, don''t eat it."


    Yu ningxuan pretends to be angry and wants to snatch the bread, but Gu sichen is quick in the eye and takes the rest in his mouth.


    Yu ningxuan was speechless and amused. "You should be careful to choke when you eat like this. By the way, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu sichen ate something and took a quick sip of coffee. He was almost robbed of his breakfast by this woman.


    "I just picked up a little girl at the door and brought her to the company."


    Yu ningxuan said directly, this sentence surprised Gu sichen almost spewed out the coffee, picked up a girl at the door? What else can happen?


    Isn''t that amazing?


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s that look like? " Yu ningxuan asked in surprise. Gu sichen''s expression seemed to be very responsive.


    Gu sichen took out a tissue and wiped his mouth. Then he asked incredulously, "Xuanxuan, do you know what you just said? You said you picked up a child at the door downstairs? "


    "Ha ha, yes, what''s the matter? unconvinced? I''ll show you if you don''t believe me? It''s where I work. "


    Yu ningxuan is amused by Gu sichen''s expression and leads him directly to her work place. The little girl is still sitting in the distance eating bread.


    She seemed very hungry, but she could not bear to eat bread. She only took a small bite at a time.


    "Children, you eat more. I said I would buy food for you later. I will definitely do what I say." Yu ningxuan was sad to see this scene.When the girl heard the voice and looked back, she immediately met Gu sichen''s eyes. She was scared to hide.

 Chapter 270

    Seeing this, Yu ningxuan reproached Gu sichen and said, "sichen, don''t put on a cold face. This child is a little timid."


    Gu sichen shook his head helplessly. Why is the child so dirty? There was a bad smell all over.


    "Why did you pick up this child? Is it a beggar? " Gu sichen tone is not kind said.


    "Why are you doing this, szhen? This child is an orphan and has no home, so I will take her to the company for a while, and send her away when I find a suitable welfare home. "


    At this point, Yu ningxuan quickly turned back and explained to the girl, "don''t worry, it''s not the welfare home you used to stay in, it''s something else."


    The girl blinked and didn''t speak, but there was no panic in her eyes. It was obvious that she listened to Yu ningxuan''s words.


    "Well, the child can''t stay in the company for too long. It''s not good for customers to see. You can ask Wu chennan to inquire about the welfare home later."


    "Well, thank you, schen. It''s very kind of you, schen."


    Yu ningxuan said happily. She knew that she had brought a dirty child to the company for no reason. It was good that Gu sichen was not angry.


    Gu sichen''s mouth curled helplessly, and then turned back to his office.


    Yu ningxuan looked at the little girl and said in a low voice: "you eat quickly. After eating, I will take you to take a bath, and then I will take you to the street to eat other things, OK?"


    Her voice is very soft, every sentence is a question, for fear that the girl does not want to.


    The girl nodded obediently, and then followed Ning Xuan.


    Yu ningxuan looks down and sees a folder on her desk. The information in it needs to be printed, so she plans to take the girl out after printing.


    After printing the information, Yu ningxuan just turned back and suddenly heard a woman''s sharp voice.


    "Ah Where''s the dirty kid? I''m scared to death. My new white skirt is stained by you. It''s disgusting. "


    The woman screams and looks as if she saw shit. Yu ningxuan looks back and finds out that it''s Xiao Chen from the sales department. How did she get here?


    "My God, how can there be such a disgusting child, security The security guard should throw the child out quickly. How did he slip in? "


    Xiao Chen''s voice is more shrill. It''s very harsh to hear the girl''s ears.


    Yu ningxuan walks over with a cold face, looks at Xiao Chen, and then looks at the girl. Surprisingly, the girl''s eyes are not afraid, but disgusted.


    Yu ningxuan thinks it funny that this girl hates Xiao Chen?


    Yes, Xiao Chen dislikes her. She also dislikes Xiao Chen very much.


    "Xiao Chen, what happened?" Yu ningxuan asked softly.


    "Ah? Third lady? Our company doesn''t know when a dirty child sneaked in and soiled my clothes. I asked the security guard to blow him out. "


    Yu ningxuan''s face turned black and went directly to Xiao Chen, "why don''t you wear work clothes at work? I remember our company didn''t have white overalls. "


    "And..." Yu ningxuan glanced at Xiao Chen, then continued.


    "Besides, I brought this girl back. It''s dirty, but she''s human. What do you think you are more than her? That''s why I''m so arrogant and want to kick her out? "


    When Xiao Chen heard this, she was very nervous. She never thought that this dirty girl was brought in by Yu ningxuan. It''s incredible.


    "Third lady, did you bring this girl in?" Xiao Chen asked in disbelief.


    Yu ningxuan raised her chin and didn''t answer her, but the answer was clear.


    "Xiao Chen, when you go to work, you don''t work well in your own department. What are you doing here?" Yu ningxuan asked suspiciously. She was really suspicious.


    Although all departments of the company are related, they seldom walk around and work quietly in their own posts when they are free.


    This little Chen never comes here at ordinary times. What is he doing here today?


    "Ah? I I''m the one who... "


    Xiao Chen''s face turned white, and she didn''t say anything for a long time. Yu ningxuan was even more suspicious, but she didn''t see anything unusual with her own eyes, so she couldn''t question anything.


    "That Third lady, I don''t know that you brought this child here, so I will not offend you any more. "


    Xiao Chen bowed his head nervously and apologized.


    Yu ningxuan looked at the poor little girl and said, "this little girl is poor enough. Why don''t you have any sympathy?"


    What does it have to do with who brought the children? Yu ningxuan is curious. If it''s not the child she brought, is Xiao Chen going to throw her out?


    How could it be so cruel?


    "No, I just think she will influence the company."


    Hearing what Xiao Chen said, Yu ningxuan felt guilty. After all, this is a company. It''s really suitable to have such a dirty child."Then you can''t drive her out? There are many cars and people outside. In case of an accident, can you afford it? " Yu ningxuan said angrily.


    Xiao Chen''s face was even more ugly. He took a look at Yu ningxuan and said with a smile, "yes, this child is so poor. I''ll buy her lunch later."


    It''s not Chen''s turn to buy lunch. Yu ningxuan curls her lips discontentedly and turns around with the little girl.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. You''d better work hard."


    After walking out of the company, Yu ningxuan takes the little girl back to her and Gu sichen''s apartment. After washing her, she makes a bowl of spareribs noodles. The girl''s eyes light up when she sees the noodles.


    Bread in the morning is only bread after all. It can be used as breakfast, but it can''t fill the stomach.


    "Children, let''s have a meal. I don''t know what you like to eat. Eat first and make delicious food for you in the evening." Yu ningxuan tried to make her voice more friendly.


    "Thank you." The little girl said in a soft voice, and then ate the noodles in ningxuan''s hand.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that the child was very polite. She laughed and took advantage of the little girl''s good feelings for her to make up with her.


    "Little friend, which welfare home are you from and what''s your name?"


    The little girl stopped eating noodles, then looked at Yu ningxuan suspiciously, "you are a rich man, can you find the welfare home from my name?"


    Yu ningxuan was a little suspicious and didn''t understand the meaning of the girl''s words, "you You don''t want me to know your welfare home, do you? Don''t worry, I won''t take you back. "


    The girl nodded and seemed to trust Ning Xuan very much. Then she said softly, "my name is Lin Yu. You don''t need to know the name of the welfare home. Anyway, I will escape when I go back."


    Yu ningxuan didn''t expect that the child spoke like a little adult, but she was still defensive.


    In order not to let the trust just established disappear, Yu ningxuan doesn''t ask any more.


    After the little girl finished eating, she fell asleep on the sofa. In her sleep, the girl was still curling up, holding her legs tightly, as if there was something uneasy.


    In the afternoon, Yu ningxuan didn''t go to the company. She stayed at home with Lin Yu. Lin Yu didn''t do anything except sleep.


    In the afternoon, Gu sichen came home, just changed his shoes and walked two steps towards the house. He saw Lin Yu watching TV and his face turned black.


    Yu ningxuan came out of the kitchen and saw Gu sichen saying softly, "sichen, can you get off work on time again today? It''s time for dinner. "


    Gu sichen glanced at Lin Yu, and then said: "why is this girl in our house? Didn''t Wu chennan send her to the welfare home? "


    "Si Chen, the matter of Lin Yu has not been settled yet, so let her stay here these two days first?"


    Gu sichen''s face was very dark. He hated that there were strangers in his home, and he was such a dirty child.


    "Si Chen, I know you don''t like it. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible. Lin Yu won''t bother you for long." Yu ningxuan saw Gu sichen''s idea at a glance.


    But there''s no way, can''t you leave the child on the road?


    "Eat." Gu sichen did not say anything more and sat directly at the table.


    Yu ningxuan wanted Gu sichen to wash his hands before eating. The big man asked her to tell him every day, but today he was in a bad mood, so he didn''t talk.


    "Lin Yu has come to dinner." Yu ningxuan turns her head and says to Lin Yu softly.


    Lin Yu took a look at Gu sichen, then quickly picked up a steamed bread from the table, and then stepped back to eat it to reduce the sense of existence, so it was not on the table at all.


    "Lin Yu, you can''t eat at the table like this."


    "No, I''ll eat here." Lin Yu turned around and did not speak. Although it was just a steamed bun, she was not picky and still wolfed it down.


    Yu ningxuan wants Lin Yu to eat on the table, but Gu sichen doesn''t talk all the time, so Yu ningxuan has to give up.


    When going to bed at night, Gu sichen came out of the bath and held Yu ningxuan tightly in his arms. He breathed in her ear and asked softly, "Xuanxuan, do you want a child? Shall I stop taking the medicine? "


    "No, I don''t want to have a baby now. Let''s wait two years." Yu ningxuan blushed and said softly.


    "Yes? I think you like children very much? "


    "I''m just pitying Lin Yu. Besides, you don''t have to be nice to her, but don''t show your face. She''s very pitiful." When Yu ningxuan thought of her child, she felt sad.


    Gu sichen shrugged helplessly, "well, I will not like other children except our two children."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, just on Saturday, Yu ningxuan woke up early. In order not to disturb Gu sichen''s sleep, she lay quietly and played with her mobile phone.

 Chapter 271

    Keep looking at the above news and all kinds of economy related to the company, of course, there are also gossip.


    Yu ningxuan is also a woman, and she can''t escape the nature of gossip. She has no resistance to the love affairs of those stars and new dramas, even though she is often photographed by the outside world.


    "It''s Micro again. Bo, is it good?"


    Gu sichen''s words are full of disdain. He thinks that Yu ningxuan is not tired with her mobile phone all day, just like he has been in the company for a day, answering countless phone calls, and has a headache when he sees her mobile phone.


    "It''s not idle and boring. How can you wake up? It''s still early. Go to sleep for a while." Yu ningxuan looked at the time on the mobile phone, then put it down and looked at Gu sichen thoughtfully.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Gu sichen laughed, closed his eyes and opened them again.


    "I wonder why you are so handsome even when you sleep, hehe." Yu ningxuan immediately turned into a little fan of Huachi, and rubbed Gu sichen''s angular outline back and forth with her hands.


    "Born, ha ha."


    Gu sichen moved for a moment, then hugged Yu ningxuan tightly and continued to ask, "are you thinking that if you can marry such a handsome husband, you really saved the galaxy in your last life?"


    "Cut, don''t come here. By the way, what are you doing today?" Yu ningxuan threw Gu sichen a white eye, and then suddenly thought of another thing.


    "I''m going to the company to deal with some things today. I''m going to use them tomorrow. What''s the matter? Do you have anything to do?" Gu sighed helplessly. In fact, he also wanted to have a rest. Unfortunately, the leaders of the company were not free.


    "Nothing. I just want you to go shopping with us if you are not busy. I want to buy some clothes for Lin Yu."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Lin Yu''s dirty clothes. Now she can only wear her own clothes. She has a bad feeling in her heart.


    "What can I say about you? They say that you have sent Lin Yu away, but you just don''t listen."


    Gu sichen still doesn''t like Lin Yu very much. He doesn''t know why. At first glance, he doesn''t feel very good. He is more worried about Yu ningxuan being cheated.


    "Oh, look at you. I''ve already said that I''m anxious for a short time, and then I''m seeing you off." Yu ningxuan curls her mouth and looks at Gu sichen with disdain.


    "Well, I didn''t say that. You must be careful when you go shopping today. I''m afraid there are a lot of people on the street at the weekend." Gu sichen told Yu ningxuan to say.


    "I see." Yu ningxuan nodded and agreed, then began to get up.


    Yu ningxuan soon made breakfast. At this time, Lin Yu and Gu sichen got up. Several of them sat at the table. Gu sichen kept silent and just bent down to eat.


    Yu ningxuan knows in her heart that Gu sichen deliberately does this because she doesn''t like Lin Yu very much, but she doesn''t say much, and she doesn''t want to force Gu sichen to do anything. She knows that he doesn''t mean anything else.


    "Lin Yu, come and eat this."


    Yu ningxuan takes a piece of cream cake and hands it to Lin Yu. She takes it and immediately eats it. She doesn''t even say a word of thanks.


    "By the way, my aunt will take you out to buy clothes today, OK?" Yu ningxuan looks for the topic again, and finally gets Lin Yu''s response this time.


    "Good."


    Lin Yu didn''t raise her head, like squeezing a word out of her teeth. Yu ningxuan was stunned, but didn''t say anything. She always felt that Lin Yu was frightened, so she was afraid to communicate with others.


    After dinner, Yu ningxuan helps Gu sichen clean up, and they go out together. Gu sichen goes directly to the company, while Yu ningxuan takes Lin Yu to the commercial pedestrian street.


    It''s very busy here. Many people shopping, Lin Yu, stand here in a daze. In her eyes, she is so big that she has hardly seen such a scene. She just saw it on TV. She didn''t expect to experience it today.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it here? " Yu ningxuan walked a few steps forward and found that Lin Yu didn''t keep up. She came back and asked.


    "No, very good, auntie. Can you buy me any clothes?" Lin Yu looks up at Yu ningxuan innocently, and her eyes are obviously excited.


    "Of course, you can choose today as long as you like. Let''s go to the store."


    Yu ningxuan reaches out her hand and pulls Lin Yu forward. This time, it''s very strange that Lin Yu doesn''t refuse, just because of ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan took Lin Yu to several stores, and finally came to one of her favorite foreign brands. They mainly make children''s clothes, which are novel in style and of the best quality.


    "Hello, madam, what can I do for you?" The salesgirl came over enthusiastically to serve Yu ningxuan and Lin Yu.


    "Would you please help me to look at this little girl and match her with some clothes, thank you." Yu ningxuan didn''t buy clothes for her children, so she gave them to the shop assistants. After all, they often sell clothes, so they must know the collocation very well.


    After a while, the salesgirl comes to Yu ningxuan and Lin Yu with her three matching clothes.She asked with a smile, "lady, do you think these sets are OK? These are all popular styles this year, and the sales volume is also the best. "


    Yu ningxuan looks at several sets of clothes in the hands of the salesgirl. One is a lovely princess style, the other is a cool fantasy style, and the last one is a dress close to fashion, with a bright color belt around the waist.


    "Very good, thank you." Yu ningxuan likes these clothes very much. No matter which one she wears, she will be very beautiful.


    "Lin Yu, go to the fitting room with your aunt to try it on. If you can, I''ll take all these sets." Yu ningxuan pulls Lin Yu, who has been standing beside her, to say.


    However, Lin Yu immediately refused to say: "I don''t like her matching clothes." Yu ningxuan and the salesgirl were stunned by this remark. They looked at each other and the salesgirl immediately laughed.


    "Wow, your daughter really has character."


    "Sorry, she''s not my daughter." Yu ningxuan immediately said with a smile.


    The salesgirl said with a slightly embarrassed smile: "I''m really sorry, madam. I thought..."


    "It doesn''t matter, please. Let''s have a look." Seeing this, Yu ningxuan immediately gets up, takes Lin Yu to thank the salesgirl, and then walks out of the shop.


    As a result, when she just came out of the store and came to another store, Yu ningxuan met Li Lan. She wanted to escape, but it was too late. Li Lan also saw her.


    "Oh, Mrs. Gu is also shopping." Li Lan takes the lead to say hello to Yu ningxuan. She still has several bags in her hand. It seems that they are the clothes she just bought.


    "You''re going shopping today. I don''t have anything to do at home, so I''m going out for a walk."


    Yu ningxuan also said hello to Li Lan with a smile, but she thought it was rare to see her since last time. Unexpectedly, she met her again today.


    "But who is this girl around you?"


    Li Lan noticed Lin Yu holding her hand at this time. Her eyes are full of curiosity. As far as she knows, Yu ningxuan''s family has never heard of a little sister. Is it an illegitimate daughter?


    Li Lan''s eyes are getting more and more strange. Her eyes have been staring at Lin Yu. If yu ningxuan didn''t interrupt, I''m afraid she would not be willing to move her eyes .


    "I forgot to introduce it to you. This is a child from a distant relative of mine. Recently, he has nothing to do and has come to live for a few days. It happens that he has nothing to do today."


    Yu ningxuan made a brief introduction and didn''t want to say that Lin Yu was an orphan in front of more people.


    She knows what''s wrong in Li Lan''s mind. She wants to slander her with the help of Lin Yu so as to get Gu sichen. However, it''s sad that Li Lan''s wishful thinking is wrong.


    "So it is. The little girl looks good. What''s her name?" Li Lan has a lot of eyes. She always feels that Yu ningxuan is lying, so she wants to know something from Lin Yu.


    "I won''t tell you." Lin Yudu said loudly with his mouth, and then began to look at the clothes in the shop.


    "You child."


    Li Lan is speechless. She didn''t expect Lin Yu to be so impolite. She is different from Ning Xuan. No matter what, she has the most basic politeness to meet people. It can be seen that she comes from an ill bred family.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Li. The child is too young and doesn''t know much. Don''t tell her the same thing. We won''t waste your time. We''ll go shopping too."


    Yu ningxuan was surprised that Lin Yu would say that.


    "Come on, I don''t want to bother with a little kid. I have to buy clothes, that''s all." Li Lan looks at Yu ningxuan and Lin Yu contemptuously.


    Yu ningxuan chats with Li Lan casually, and then leaves. Li Lan walks directly into a nearby store. Yu ningxuan and Li Lan originally planned to go in, but they chose to avoid Li Lan and go to another store because they didn''t want to meet her.


    "Lin Yu, let''s go. Let''s go to the front one to see the clothes."


    Yu ningxuan steps out and finds that Lin Yu has been standing in the same place and refuses to move. She shouts at her, but Lin Yu still doesn''t move. She keeps staring at the clothes in the window.


    In the end, Yu ningxuan had no choice but to return. She looked at Lin Yu''s eyes and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Do you like the dress inside?"


    "Yes, it''s beautiful. I want this one." Lin Yu finally spoke, and her eyes refused to leave the clothes. Of course, it was a bit difficult for Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan and Li Lan are enemies. Of course, the farther away you want to escape, the better. However, Lin Yu''s selected clothes are also in Li Lan''s clothing shop, which makes Yu ningxuan speechless.


    "In this way, there are many homes in front of us, and there are also such clothes. Let''s go there first. If we really can''t find such clothes, shall we come back to buy them?"

 Chapter 272

    Yu ningxuan patiently explains to Lin Yu.


    From what she said to Li Lan just now, Yu ningxuan felt that her brain was very tired and she wanted to leave early. But now if she went in, she would definitely meet again. She felt headache when she thought about it.


    "I don''t want it. I want this one. Auntie, didn''t you say that you would buy it for me as long as I like it in the morning?"


    Lin Yu is not big, but she has a lot of heart. She even uses Yu ningxuan''s words to refute her, but she has nothing to say.


    "Well, yes, my aunt will definitely buy it for you." Yu ningxuan was awkwardly stunned for a few seconds. She felt that there was no need to argue with the children. She nodded with a smile and agreed.


    "I''ll take this one now. I don''t want the rest." Lin Yu is determined to point to the pink dress in the window, full of love.


    Yu ningxuan really had no way, but she didn''t want to see Lin Yu disappointed. After a struggle in her heart, she nodded and agreed, "well, let''s go in and buy this one."


    With that, Yu ningxuan reluctantly pulls Lin Yu into the shop. As soon as she enters the shop, Lin Yu begins to pick out clothes. At this time, Li Lan tries on the clothes and comes out.


    Li Lan was stunned when she saw Yu ningxuan. Then she said with a smile, "Oh, it seems that Miss Yu''s eyes are similar to mine, and she also likes the clothes of this family."


    The strange tone of her voice made Yu ningxuan particularly uncomfortable.


    "I met again. It''s the child who likes one of the clothes in this family."


    Yu ningxuan replied with a smile, then went to the salesgirl and asked, "beauty, do you have a smaller number for that style?"


    "Madam, what size do you need? We don''t have many large sizes. I have to check it for you." The salesgirl was also very enthusiastic, but Yu ningxuan couldn''t do these things.


    "Do you see that little girl? It''s what she''s going to wear. Take a size." Yu ningxuan turns to the salesgirl for help. She agrees warmly.


    "Come with me, little girl." After the salesgirl takes the clothes, she shouts Lin Yu to come and try them on. Because Lin Yu has not met this kind of scene, she looks at Yu ningxuan in fear and asks for help.


    "Go ahead and try it on. Is that all right?" Yu ningxuan smiles. Lin Yu follows the salesgirl into the fitting room.


    At this time, Li Lan has changed her second suit. Standing in front of the mirror, she looks left and right and appreciates the perfect person inside.


    All of a sudden, she noticed Yu ningxuan and asked, "I said, where are your relatives? How do you feel that you don''t know each other very well?"


    Li Lan is deliberately looking for trouble, which annoys Yu ningxuan. She was going to come in and buy it directly, but Lin Yu has been choosing clothes in the shop.


    If you didn''t bring Lin Yu to buy clothes today, Yu ningxuan would have left when she met Li Lan. She would rather not buy clothes than be in the same shop with her.


    "Children are afraid of strangers. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s a little strange. But is Miss Li not busy in the bar today? How can you come out to work with such leisure and elegance? "


    Yu ningxuan retorts, but she is very angry.


    "That''s what it''s all about. No matter how busy you are, you have to come out and buy a suit of clothes. You have to dress up a little prettier. Otherwise, men''s tastes are so hard to serve. How can you do without changing them?"


    Li Lan turns the corner to satirize Yu ningxuan, but she doesn''t pay attention to it. She just waits for Lin Yu to come out quickly, and then they leave together. They don''t have to face this hateful Li Lan.


    "Miss Yu, what do you think of this dress?" After a moment''s silence, Li Lan suddenly asks Yu ningxuan, which makes her surprised and a little unbelievable.


    "It''s good. It suits you. It''s sexy and hot." Yu ningxuan casually perfunctory, just at this time, Lin Yu came out in clothes.


    Yu ningxuan applauded when she saw that it was a good fit.


    "Wow, it''s really beautiful. It seems that the clothes you chose are very good. Buy them." Yu ningxuan said to the salesgirl, but Lin Yu stood in front of the mirror without saying a word.


    "Yes, madam. I''ll pack it for you right away." With that, the salesgirl took Lin Yu back to the fitting room, changed her clothes and came out.


    Yu ningxuan picks up her bag and takes Lin Yu to the counter. At this time, Li Lan just tries on her clothes, but she hasn''t come out yet. Yu ningxuan wants to pay the money quickly and leave. She will meet again later.


    "Hello, madam, the total consumption is 439 yuan. Is it cash or credit card?" The salesgirl casually knocked on the keyboard on the computer and politely quoted the price to Yu ningxuan.


    "Swipe the card." Yu ningxuan takes the card out of her wallet, and then takes the packaged clothes from her.


    "Hello, madam, here is your card and bill. Welcome to visit next time." After finishing the procedure, the salesgirl handed the list to Yu ningxuan.


    "Thank you." When Yu ningxuan pulls Lin Yu to leave, before she turns around and takes a step, she hears Li Lan shouting behind her back."Where''s my wallet? I lost it." Li Lan nervously rummages in the bag. Yu ningxuan also stops and looks back.


    "How can it be, madam? We haven''t seen anyone else in our shop. Did you forget to take it when you went out, or did you forget to take it when you went shopping somewhere?"


    The salesgirl immediately ran nervously to ask about the situation.


    "It''s impossible. Who goes out without a wallet? I''m 100% sure the wallet was in the bag just now." Li Lan has a positive expression on her face.


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t believe Li Lan. After all, she is a crafty woman.


    "Lin Yu, let''s go to the next house to see if we like any clothes." Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to get entangled with Li Lan, so she is ready to leave directly.


    "Yu ningxuan, wait a minute. Don''t go. I just tried on the clothes with this little girl. She was the only one in the fitting room." Li Lan yells at Yu ningxuan angrily.


    "What do you mean? Do you suspect Lin Yu has stolen your wallet? " Yu ningxuan is surprised. She can''t believe Li Lan''s words. She slanders a child like this.


    "Yes, she knows best, you say, who she is and why she stole my wallet." Li Lan is very angry. In three or two steps, she comes to Yu ningxuan and Lin Yu and points at Lin Yu.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Did you fall on the ground when you tried on your clothes just now? I''ll go in and look for it with you."


    The salesgirl came nervously and went into the fitting room.


    "No, I didn''t bring it out at all." Li Lan thought for a while, sure that he did not remember wrong, must be stolen.


    "OK, don''t worry. If it is lost in our store, we will be responsible for it. Don''t worry."


    The salesgirl bent down and looked around, but there were only four or five clothes in the fitting room.


    The salesgirl picked up the clothes and looked for them carefully. As a result, she didn''t find Li Lan''s wallet. Li Lan also began to look for it. They searched all the places they had just been to in the store, but they didn''t find it.


    "What to do? There is no such thing. It must have been stolen." Li Lan is angry and stands there, a big lady''s temper.


    "I don''t think so, Miss Li. Don''t worry. I''ll look for it again." The salesgirl said politely, and then began to look for it.


    "No, we''ve looked all over for such a big store. There''s no need for you to waste your energy." Li Lan was a little impatient.


    All of a sudden, Li Lan thought of something and went directly to Yu ningxuan, who had been silent, and asked, "Miss Yu, who is this little girl of yours?"


    "She''s a relative of mine. I seem to have told you that just now. What''s the matter?" Yu Ning Xu looks at Li Lan doubtfully and seems to guess what she is thinking in her heart.


    "There are only a few of us in this shop. No one else has come in since just now, and only she has, so I have to search her."


    Li Lan''s eyes are full of anger, staring at Lin Yu and refusing to leave.


    "I didn''t hear it wrong. You mean to suspect that Lin Yu has stolen your wallet. It''s absolutely impossible. She''s a child. How can she do such a thing? Don''t be a good rogue. She''s still a child after all."


    "You will have a serious psychological impact on the child by doing so."


    Yu ningxuan is a little angry now. Just now Li Lan has been blocking them from leaving. She can bear it. Now she doubts Lin Yu again.


    "It''s not that I suspect her out of thin air, but that''s the truth. She didn''t steal her head. As long as I check it, I''ll know. She''ll pay her back. Isn''t she innocent?"


    "Miss Yu, I think what Miss Li said is very reasonable, or would you agree?" At this time, the salesgirl came over and looked at Yu ningxuan carefully.


    After all, Yu ningxuan and Li Lan are both guests of their family. It''s not good to offend that side, so the salesgirl keeps smiling all the time, and every word is discussed.


    Yu ningxuan said angrily: "how? Do you think Lin Yu stole her purse? I know you are not satisfied with me, but you don''t have to slander me like that, do you? "


    Yu ningxuan thinks that Li Lan is deliberately relying on the loss of her wallet. She wants to vent her anger at withdrawing her contract at the bar last time, so she refuses to allow her to be searched. The most important thing is that she will leave a psychological shadow on Lin Yu.


    "No, I don''t mean that. Please calm down, Miss Yu. But it''s true. How could the wallet disappear? Just check each other and they will be innocent."


    Although the salesgirl felt that it was inappropriate, she could only do so for her own work.

 Chapter 273

    You''ve gone too far. She''s just a child. How could she steal your wallet? "


    No matter what the salesgirl says to Li Lan, Yu ningxuan still disagrees with the idea of body searching.


    "Yu ningxuan, what kind of relative is this little girl? If you don''t know him well, I advise you not to guarantee him so easily, otherwise you can''t be responsible for anything


    Li Lan looks at Lin Yu with a black face.


    From the moment she saw Lin Yu, she felt that she didn''t like it. She didn''t know why. A dirty little girl always had a strange feeling in her eyes.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Yu ningxuan stood there, looking at Li Lan with a firm will, not willing to show weakness to each other.


    "What do I mean? You know in your heart what kind of people really are, what kind of relatives they have, and how to steal other people''s things. It must be the problem of tutoring."


    Li Lan begins to think of ways to humiliate Yu ningxuan, just as she also wants to take an excuse to vent her anger.


    "Li Lan, I warn you, I can say whatever you want, but I will never allow you to frame Lin Yu like this. What are you thinking in your heart? I know very well that something is coming to me."


    Yu ningxuan directly exposes Li Lan''s lies.


    "Don''t give me that. I have to frisk myself today. You can''t stop it."


    Although Li Lan was angry last time in her heart, today she is still trying to find her wallet. In this way, she can completely humiliate Yu ningxuan.


    "No, you can''t search people without evidence. You''re breaking the law, you know?" Yu ningxuan''s righteous words keep Lin Yu away from Li Lan.


    "Get out of the way. I have to check it today." Li Lan said to turn over, directly grasp Lin Yu''s hand to pull her to search.


    "Li Lan, you are too much. She is a child. You can''t treat her like this." Yu ningxuan directly pulls Lin Yu back, but her strength is not as strong as Li Lan''s.


    "Miss Li, wait a moment, or we''ll call the police, OK?"


    Looking at Lin Yu''s frightened appearance, the salesgirl really can''t bear it. She comes to comfort her, but at the moment, Li Lan can''t listen at all. She just searches her body.


    "Li Lan, get out of the way for me, Lin Yu. Don''t be afraid. Your aunt will protect you." Yu ningxuan throws away the bag in her hand and pushes Li Lan away to bring Lin Yu back.


    "You said she didn''t steal it. How can you explain it to me?" Li Lan is overjoyed, holding the wallet found from Lin Yu and questioning Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan and the salesgirl were stunned at the same time. She couldn''t believe it. She looked down at Lin Yu and asked in a low voice, "Lin Yu, tell auntie, did you steal this wallet?"


    "It''s not me. I didn''t steal her purse." Lin Yu shook his head, firm eyes clearly said that she did not do such a thing.


    "You lied. I didn''t expect that a little bit of you would steal like this. It''s too much. I don''t admit it. How did you educate yourself?"


    Li Lan is dead to hold on to, has been scolding at Ning Xuan.


    "Please calm down, Miss Li. This may be a misunderstanding. Let''s wait until we have a clear idea." The salesgirl looks at Lin Yu and doesn''t look like a thief, so she speaks for Yu ningxuan.


    "How could it be that the wallet was found from her, and could it be fake?"


    Li Lan is very angry and sarcastically tells Yu ningxuan that Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to have the same opinion with Li Lan and keeps silent.


    "Lin Yu, you know that children can''t lie. Tell your aunt whether you took the wallet or not. If you did, it doesn''t matter, OK?"


    Yu ningxuan still doesn''t believe Lin Yu will steal the wallet.


    "Even you don''t believe me. I didn''t do anything like that. It''s too much for you adults to blame us children for anything wrong."


    Lin Yu refused to admit his behavior.


    "Well, Auntie misunderstood you. I''m sorry."


    After confirming the situation, Yu ningxuan stood up and looked at Li Lan and said, "you heard what she said just now. Lin Yu didn''t do anything like that at all."


    "Well, I''m surprised that a child who loves to lie can''t believe what he says. Even if he steals it, I''d better advise you to teach him in the future." Li Lanzhi is high spirited.


    Yu ningxuan thinks that Li Lan is not angry because of the loss of her wallet, but is deliberately looking for excuses to find fault with herself. Thinking of this, her heart is very angry.


    "Yes, everyone thinks that children will lie, but ignores that some adults'' lies will be more rigorous."


    Yu ningxuan unkindly counterattacks Li Lan, so that the salesgirl standing on one side does not know how to persuade.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Li Lan''s proud face suddenly becomes stiff. She asks at ningxuan angrily.


    "What do I mean? I think you should be very clear in your heart. Do you still need me to explain?" At this moment, Yu ningxuan''s anger also comes up. She didn''t expect that Li Lan used to pretend to be generous, but now she even takes revenge."Yu ningxuan, do you think it would irritate me to say that? I''m sorry, you''re wrong. I won''t be fooled." How clever Li Lan is, how can he be bullied by Ning Xuan.


    Li Lan is not a vegetarian because she has been in business so much. She knows that Yu ningxuan deliberately does this to make her angry, but she just doesn''t do it.


    "Very good, but I didn''t mean that. I mainly mean that there''s no need for you to plant your wallet on a child because you are so old. Aren''t you reconciled because of last time?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Yu ningxuan still can''t help telling the truth in her heart, which exposes Li Lan''s real purpose of framing Lin Yu to steal her wallet.


    "Since Miss Yu has to think so, I can''t help it."


    Li Lan shakes her head helplessly, turns her head to Lin Yu and asks, "little girl, it''s Lin Yu. Tell me, why do you want to steal your wallet?"


    "I didn''t." Lin Yu or the original answer, face red standing there.


    "Tut Tut, I''ll tell you. Look at her attitude. It''s true that any kind of adult has any kind of relatives." Li Lan takes the opportunity to humiliate Ning Xuan again.


    "You need to calm down. Can you say something well? It''s like an acquaintance to listen to you, because you don''t deserve a wallet like this."


    The salesgirl, seeing that Ning Xuan and Li Lan are more and more excited about the theory, immediately comes to comfort her.


    "By the way, isn''t there a monitor in your shop? Now can you transfer it out to us? It''s also good to give the child a clear conscience. You see, the child is still so young. If she is said to be a thief, it''s very bad for her future. "


    Yu ningxuan said to the salesgirl in a tone of request, hoping that she could help.


    After listening to Yu ningxuan''s words, the salesgirl nodded and agreed, but before clicking on the computer, she suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, Miss Yu, our surveillance can only take pictures of the door of the fitting room. Cameras are not allowed to be installed inside. That is an invasion of customers'' privacy."


    The salesgirl regretfully told Yu ningxuan.


    "But what to do now."


    Yu ningxuan is helpless, but Lin Yu''s face shows a smile at this time.


    "Don''t worry, I understand. Miss Li, you see, even if this little girl stole your wallet, oh no, if she accidentally took it, it''s all children. She can''t help being naughty. Now she''s found it, otherwise it''s OK."


    The salesgirl can''t bear to see Lin Yu being regarded as a thief, so she pleads with Li Lan for her. She just let go of the word "steal". Then she sees Yu ningxuan''s black face and immediately changes to "take.".


    "No, if you say so, can children steal other people''s things at will?" Li Lan holds her chest in both hands. No matter what the salesgirl says, she just doesn''t agree with the settlement.


    "There''s no need. Thank you for your kindness. I won''t agree if it''s unclear. This time, I have to give Lin Yu a clear answer."


    Yu ningxuan would not give up.


    "Ha ha, people are dirty. I don''t know what you can do to defend. Stealing is stealing, and you want to find all kinds of excuses. Please, I''m really enough."


    Li Lan looks at Yu ningxuan with disdain and glances at Lin Yu.


    "If Miss Li insists on saying so all the time, then I believe Lin Yu didn''t steal his wallet. It''s better to let the police enter the matter directly."


    Yu ningxuan is angry. She can''t bear to let Lin Yu be a thief when she is so young.


    If Lin Yu becomes a thief now, it will be hard for her to raise her head in the future. She will be looked down upon. How serious a harm it is to her small child''s self-esteem.


    "Well, I don''t mind. Do you call the police or do I?"


    Li Lan stood there as if nothing had happened and looked at Yu ningxuan as if she were watching a joke. She had an attitude of "you''re dead.".


    "Don''t bother you. I''ll call myself." Yu ningxuan said and dialed the police station directly. After explaining the situation, they were all waiting in the shop.


    Soon a middle-aged policeman in police uniform came. He opened the door, looked in and asked, "who just reported the case?"


    "It''s me, Mr. policeman."


    Yu ningxuan told the police what had just happened, and told them again and again: "please make sure to investigate this matter, and give Lin Yu a clear answer."


    Yu ningxuan always thinks that Li Lan deliberately put her wallet on Lin Yu to satirize and humiliate her. This time, she still won''t let Li Lan''s scheme succeed.


    "Little girl, what did you do when you went to the fitting room just now?" The police crouched in front of Lin Yu to inquire about the situation.


    "Change your clothes."


    Lin Yu said without expression.

 Chapter 274

    And then what? " The policeman recorded the whole thing in his notebook.


    "Come out and look in the mirror." There is still no expression on Lin Yu''s face.


    "And then?"


    Every time Mr. policeman asked questions, his voice gradually increased, which made Yu ningxuan jump.


    "Change your clothes." This time Lin Yu''s voice was obviously trembling. Yu ningxuan knew that she was afraid, so she came to dissuade her.


    "Mr. policeman, could you please keep your voice down? The child is too young to be afraid. "


    Yu ningxuan looks at the police angrily. The matter has not been investigated clearly. How can she put on the appearance of interrogating the prisoner?


    "Please don''t get in the way of my work, will you?" The police mercilessly let Yu ningxuan sit aside, obviously did not recognize the identity of Yu ningxuan.


    If the police knew that Yu ningxuan was Gu sichen''s wife, her attitude would be very different. However, Yu ningxuan never wanted to use her identity to do something like "first come first served".


    "And then what did you do?" Mr. policeman looked at Lin Yu with a black face and asked.


    "I stole her purse, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Lin Yu burst into tears and admitted that she had done it. She surprised the salesgirl and Yu ningxuan, but Li Lan seemed to be expected.


    "I said, it''s the little one who stole it." Li Lan shows off her ability to speculate triumphantly.


    Yu ningxuan threw a white eye at Lin Yu and comforted her again: "Lin Yu, don''t be afraid. Aunt is here. Do you tell her that she said that because she was afraid?"


    Yu ningxuan is worried about accidents. After all, the policeman looks very scary, but Lin Yu shakes his head and says firmly, "no, I stole it."


    "What?" Yu ningxuan can''t believe her ears. Just now, she was so forthright in her theory with Li Lan, but now she slaps herself in the face. I feel ashamed when I think about it.


    "Well, the matter has come to a conclusion. You all come back to the police station with me and take notes." The middle-aged policeman closed his book and said to all the people in the shop.


    "Yes, Mr. policeman." Li Lan relaxed her shoulders very easily, and then followed the police out. Yu ningxuan had no choice but to hold back her anger and follow Lin Yu.


    After taking notes at the police station, Yu ningxuan takes Lin Yu to take a taxi home. On the way home, she hardly says a word, but Lin Yu sits there like a person who has nothing to do.


    Back home, Yu ningxuan walked directly into the living room, threw her bag aside and said to Lin Yu behind her: "Lin Yu, come and sit down. I have something to tell you."


    "What? I''m a little tired and want to go to bed. " Lin Yu walked slowly to the sofa opposite Yu ningxuan and sat down, holding his hands tightly together.


    "You still have the face to sleep. You''ve done something today, stealing things. You didn''t repent of such a serious thing?"


    Yu ningxuan couldn''t help but roar at Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu didn''t speak. She kept rubbing her hands back and forth with her head down. Yu ningxuan was even more angry when she saw that she didn''t know she was wrong.


    "Why do you steal things for a child of your age? If you need money, you can tell me. My aunt can give it to you. Why do you steal?"


    Yu ningxuan hates that children don''t learn well.


    When she first met Lin Yu, Yu ningxuan felt that she was just a poor vagrant child with her own personality. But today, she was humiliated in front of Li Lan.


    Now think of it, Yu ningxuan feel ashamed, she is so firm for Lin Yu as a guarantee, but was Lin Yu''s words back face, I''m afraid at the moment Li Lan don''t have to tease will laugh down.


    "Don''t keep silent all the time. Why do you do that?" Yu ningxuan stands up from the sofa and points to Lin Yu.


    "I hate you, all of you." Lin Yu suddenly broke out in a temper, stood up and yelled at Yu ningxuan, then ran out.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a short time before she realized that it was too late. There were a lot of cars on the road. What if she was accidentally hit by a car?


    Yu ningxuan thought more and more and worried. At last, she followed Lin Yu straight out. She watched Lin Yu run all the time and said, "Lin Yu, stop, slow down and be careful with the car."


    However, as if Lin Yu could not hear her, she ran straight ahead. Yu ningxuan yelled to kill her several times, but there was no response. Finally, she could only follow her closely.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t know how long she had been running. After a long time, Lin Yu finally stopped at an abandoned factory not far from the suburbs.


    See Lin Yu Ran in, Yu ningxuan also carefully follow in, just go in, Yu ningxuan did not find Lin Yu.


    Yu ningxuan whispered: "Lin Yu, where are you? Just now, it''s all aunts. How about you come out? "In addition to her own echo, Yu ningxuan responds with silence. After looking around the factory, she doesn''t find Lin Yu. Finally, when she is about to give up, she suddenly hears a burst of crying.


    "Wuwuwuwu, they are all bad people and bully me." Lin Yu cried.


    Yu ningxuan follows the voice and finds Lin Yu. She is crying with an old baby. The baby is very dirty, even her little clothes are torn.


    "I don''t like them. They all bully me. I miss my family and my mother. Wuwuwu." Lin Yu kept crying, tears all dripping on the baby''s face, immediately dissolved in.


    Yu ningxuan looks at Lin Yu crying with her baby in her arms. She immediately softens her heart. She regrets that her words were too serious and made Lin Yu sad.


    She used to be a poor little girl, but now she is scolded by herself.


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan feels really guilty. She slowly walks over and squats down beside Lin Yu.


    Concerned said: "I''m sorry, Lin Yu, just aunt is not good, aunt should not say that about you, I''m sorry."


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Lin Yu cried more severely, like to cry out all the grievances in his heart.


    Yu ningxuan realized that the moment she met Lin Yu to pick up garbage, she should understand that she was a homeless child, without the love of her mother, and even without relatives.


    Because of this, Lin Yu is reluctant to speak and has a little hostility to others. Yu ningxuan regrets what she said just now, but it''s irreparable. What she can do now is to warm Lin Yu.


    Yu ningxuan reaches out her hands to hold Lin Yu crying tightly, hoping to give her warmth, so that she will not be so sad.


    After Lin Yu cries for a while, Yu ningxuan looks at her slightly tired face and gently takes out a tissue from her bag to help her clean.


    Yu ningxuan asked, "are you still angry with your aunt?" Yu ningxuan has already humbled herself for scolding her just now.


    "No


    Lin Yu didn''t ignore Yu ningxuan this time. Instead, she nodded her head directly, which made Yu ningxuan very happy. After all, she didn''t close herself up and didn''t speak again.


    "Auntie, you are not really angry that you stole your wallet, but because stealing is extremely bad and a crime. You will be looked down upon by others."


    Yu ningxuan hopes that Lin Yu will understand her painstakingness.


    "If this matter is filed in the police station, when you grow up and want to work or do other things, it will be restricted, which will have a great impact on your life, understand?"


    Lin Yu looked at Yu ningxuan, nodded, then immediately shook his head and said: "I don''t understand, but I can understand some."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s ok if you don''t understand. Just remember that stealing is a bad behavior. Don''t do that in the future." Yu ningxuan reaches out her hand, caresses Lin Yu''s head and smiles.


    "Auntie." Lin Yu spoke again.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Yu ningxuan is curious and looks at Lin Yu with a smile.


    "I know it''s wrong to steal, but I can''t help it." Lin Yu says that her tears start to fall again. Yu ningxuan thinks what''s wrong and immediately gets nervous.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying again?" Yu ningxuan is busy wiping Lin Yu''s tears. She thinks she has said something wrong and hurt Lin Yu''s heart.


    "Auntie, I have no parents since I was a child. I was often bullied by other children in the welfare home, and I couldn''t eat enough, so I had to steal, or I would starve to death."


    Lin Yu finally tells Yu ningxuan the truth.


    "Didn''t your old welfare home have a canteen?" Yu ningxuan didn''t understand that the welfare homes in the city should have good living conditions with the money of the state.


    However, Lin Yu lives in a welfare home, but she will find something to eat in the garbage outside. Her heart is full of puzzlement. Are those welfare homes all furnishings?


    "The other children and the dean of the welfare home bullied me, so I finally ran out, but because I was too hungry, I went to pick up garbage to eat and steal."


    Lin Yu''s eyes were red and swollen, filled with tears.


    "Children bully you, nobody cares? Does the welfare home have no employees other than the president? " Yu ningxuan is getting more and more strange. She keeps asking Lin Yu for information to help her.


    However, from Lin Yu''s point of view, she doesn''t know who Yu ningxuan is. Some kind-hearted people have helped her before, but they will eventually send her back to welfare, and those people begin to bully her again.


    If yu ningxuan sent her back this time, she would be beaten by the dean. Thinking of this, Lin Yu lowered his head and stopped talking.

 Chapter 275

    Yu ningxuan then asks a few questions, but Lin Yu still doesn''t answer. Suddenly, Yu ningxuan understands that a child as big as Lin Yu must have doubts and worries about a strange aunt she just met.


    "In fact, my aunt''s life experience is quite similar to yours."


    Yu ningxuan suddenly opens her mouth, hoping to let Lin Yu believe in herself and let go of her guard, so that she can help Lin Yu.


    "Really?" Lin Yu suddenly raised his head and looked at Yu ningxuan curiously, feeling that he didn''t believe it very much.


    "Well, my biological parents died when I was very young. I can''t remember what they looked like. Later I lived with my adoptive father, who was very bad to me."


    In ningxuan''s mind, the scene of Xia Zhenan treating herself in those years suddenly appeared.


    "And then?"


    As expected, Lin Yu is caught by Yu ningxuan''s caution. She is interested in her affairs and listens to her all the time.


    "He''s only good to her own daughter, and more than that. My stepmother often bullies me, beats me and scolds me. I''m very careful every day. I don''t even dare to speak loudly at home, even I haven''t had enough to eat."


    "And my adoptive father''s daughter tried every means to bully me. What she used was 100 times better than me, but she was still dissatisfied and embarrassed me everywhere. I even had to look at her face when I ate."


    The atmosphere suddenly became sad.


    Speaking of this, Yu ningxuan sighed helplessly, remembering the sad past of those years. Looking back now, she really admired the courage to stick to it. If she changed it, I''m afraid she really doesn''t have that energy now.


    "Auntie, you were poor when you were a child." Lin Yu seems to have met a confidant and looks at Yu ningxuan sympathetically.


    "Yes, at that time, I just wanted to leave that family, no longer be bullied, and learned to resist. You see, my aunt is not very well now, and I also met a man who loves me."


    Yu ningxuan has a happy smile on her face.


    "Won''t you resist?" Lin Yu looks at Yu ningxuan curiously and asks.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t. I always felt that I had to rely on others to have food and clothing, but later they went too far. I grew up and gradually learned to resist. Then I moved out."


    Yu ningxuan reluctantly smiles.


    "Although it was very hard at that time, my aunt always relied on her own ability to make money, so when you steal today, I will be so angry, otherwise others will look down on us in the future."


    Yu ningxuan''s explanation is sincere.


    "Although we don''t have the love of our parents, we must love ourselves and be honest and kind-hearted. Can you understand what Auntie means?"


    Yu ningxuan looked at Lin Yu seriously.


    "Auntie, will I be like you when I grow up?" Lin Yu longed for the kind of life that Ning Xuan said in her heart. She wanted to grow up and not live such a miserable life now.


    "Certainly, you will be happier than your aunt." Yu ningxuan holds Lin Yu in her arms and comforts her. She can''t help feeling sad because of her previous suffering.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Can you come home with me now?" Yu ningxuan looked at the time on her mobile phone. It was already evening and it was dark outside.


    "Well, I really think you are a good person now, auntie. I''d like to go back with you." Lin Yu nodded, like a pecking bird, which pleased Yu ningxuan.


    Anyway, by chatting with Lin Yu about her childhood, Yu ningxuan finally gets Lin Yu''s trust.


    No longer facing ningxuan with a hostile attitude, it seems that they will get along much better next time.


    "Can you promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you must tell me? Are we good friends now? "


    Yu ningxuan comes to Lin Yu with a smile like a child.


    Lin Yu immediately smile, two rows of white teeth exposed, very good-looking promised to say: "well, now I finally have a good friend."


    Lin Yu is very happy, holding Yu ningxuan''s hand tightly and refusing to let go.


    After chatting until very late, Yu ningxuan takes Lin Yu, who is a little tired, home because they are all a little tired, and she doesn''t want to continue to do ideological education courses for Lin Yu at this moment.


    after all, she talks too much today, and she can''t digest it.


    If you want to completely eliminate the haze in Lin Yu''s heart, you have to go through a long-term transition. Otherwise, if you say too much, Lin Yu will resist even when she believes in her.


    so thinking of this, Yu ningxuan caresses her head and comforts her with a few words, "Lin Yu, now go to bed, OK?" Yu ningxuan wants to have a good talk with Lin Yu some other day.


    "Oh, good night, auntie." Lin Yu nodded and answered, then went upstairs alone.


    "Good night, Lin Yu."Yu ningxuan was very tired after running all day. Then she took a bath and went back to her room to have a rest. Just at this time, Gu sichen also came home.


    Seeing her tired face, she asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Is it too tired to go shopping today? I said, "just buy one or two of them. Do you have to go shopping for so long?"


    Gu sichen opens the quilt and sits in, holding Yu ningxuan in his arms.


    "No, it''s just that something happened. It''s nothing. By the way, what about the company? Is it done?" Yu ningxuan thought it over carefully and gave up the idea of telling Gu sichen what happened today.


    Gu sichen didn''t like Lin Yu at first. If she knew about her purse theft today, she would be even more angry. At that time, she would have to send Lin Yu away as soon as possible.


    And from today''s state of Lin Yu in the abandoned factory, Yu ningxuan guesses that she must be because her family is not happy, so she will become independent and stubborn, just like herself.


    "What do you think, why don''t you talk?"


    Gu sichen listens to Yu ningxuan lying on her body. She doesn''t move. She looks down and asks. If she doesn''t look, she thinks she''s asleep.


    "No, I''m just a little tired. It''s comfortable to lie quietly like this." Yu ningxuan looks up at Gu sichen and smiles.


    "By the way, when are you going to send Lin Yu away? You can''t let her live at home all the time." Gu sichen suddenly remembers something. He always hopes that Yu ningxuan can send Lin Yu to the welfare home.


    "Oh, why are you so anxious? You can rest assured that I will send her away soon." Yu ningxuan decides to spend a few days with Lin Yu, at least after she finds her welfare home.


    "How long is your quickness, a week? one month? It''s still one year. Can you explain to me, Lord Xuanxuan


    Gu sichen''s eyes glared, as if he had been used to the excuse of ningxuan.


    "Look at you, why are you so anxious? I''ve thought about it. When I find Lin Yu''s welfare home, you don''t know that she is often bullied in the welfare home, so I can''t let her go back. I have to change another one."


    Yu ningxuan asked Gu sichen for advice.


    "Being bullied? Why? It seems that Lin Yu doesn''t look like a child from a very rich family. Is it because the family business goes out of business and then... "


    Gu sichen''s brain hole opens, and Yu ningxuan despises him.


    "I''m not joking with you. It''s all true. I must make a good investigation. Can''t you let her stay at home for a few more days?"


    Yu ningxuan pitifully looks at Gu sichen and asks.


    Gu sichen couldn''t stand Yu ningxuan''s pathetic appearance. He nodded helplessly and said, "if I don''t promise, will you send her away immediately? That''s true, smart. "


    "Ha ha, I know my husband is the best. I love you."


    As Yu ningxuan said this, she got close to Gu sichen and gave him a big kiss on the face, which made him excited immediately. Then a burst of laughter came from the whole room.


    Early the next morning, Yu ningxuan got up and made a big breakfast, then called Gu sichen and Lin Yu to get up.


    When they had dinner together, Gu sichen first said, "Xuanxuan, do you want to go to the company today?"


    In order to accompany Lin Yu, Yu ningxuan has not been to the company for two or three days, so Gu sichen made a special inquiry today.


    "Today, I will not go to the company if I have something else to do. If you have anything on your side, please call me directly." Yu ningxuan didn''t even think about it. She blurted out.


    In fact, Yu ningxuan has long planned to help Lin Yu find the former welfare home today. For this, she specially calls Wu chennan to ask him to help.


    Even if you don''t go back, you have to find out.


    "Well, I''m finished. I''ll go first. Take your time." Gu sichen got up after dinner and went to the hanger to put on Yu ningxuan''s ironed suit.


    "Be careful on the way."


    Yu ningxuan gets up and takes Gu sichen to the door. She sees his car leave and then returns to the living room. At this time, Lin Yu has almost eaten and is helping to clean up the dishes.


    "You go to watch TV and the aunt will clean it up." Yu ningxuan immediately stops Lin Yu and starts to clean up.


    "It doesn''t matter, auntie. Let me help you."


    Since Lin Yu communicated with Yu ningxuan that day, she suddenly became clever and her character was not as strong as before, which made Yu ningxuan very happy.


    After helping Yu ningxuan pack up, Lin Yu goes to the living room to watch TV. She is washing dishes in the kitchen by herself, thinking about yesterday all the time.


    "No, I have to call Wu chennan in a hurry." Yu ningxuan thinks that she must do it quickly, otherwise it will be more and more troublesome. Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan immediately takes off her washing gloves and runs upstairs.


    Yu ningxuan dials Wu chennan''s phone. After three rings, Wu chennan is connected immediately. A familiar voice comes through and says, "third lady, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 276

    "Wu chennan, it''s like this. I''ll stop talking. I''m calling today to ask you to do me a favor." Yu ningxuan made a long story short.


    "What''s the matter, third lady?" Wu chennan is idle in the office at the moment. She just has nothing else to do. She can help Yu ningxuan with her work.


    "Well, I picked up a little girl a few days ago. I want you to help me to investigate her background information and see if I can find her original family. No matter it''s declining or whatever, I have to find it."


    Yu ningxuan made up her mind to help Lin Yu investigate her life experience.


    Perhaps, as Gu sichen said, Lin Yu was exiled to an orphanage because of the failure of his family business. No matter what it was, it was possible before we had a clear investigation.


    "Third lady, don''t worry. I will find it for you."


    Wu chennan firmly said that he has always been very strong in handling affairs, so Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan would be very relieved to give Wu chennan anything.


    "Well, I''ll send the child''s name and some simple information to your email later. You should check it carefully. You''ve worked hard these two days. You must find it as soon as possible."


    Yu ningxuan summed up her understanding of Lin Yu these days.


    Yu ningxuan at least knows Lin Yu''s name and some of her age. It''s very difficult to find out her family, but now she has no choice but to do so.


    "All right, third lady."


    Wu chennan hangs up and immediately opens the enterprise mailbox, waiting for Yu ningxuan to send the information. Fortunately, she will investigate Lin Yu''s situation in the first time.


    Yu ningxuan hung up and immediately sent Wu chennan the information. Then she went downstairs and went back to the kitchen to wash the dishes. When she passed the living room, she found Lin Yu sleeping on the sofa.


    Looking at the sleeping clean face, Yu ningxuan is very sad in her heart and secretly guarantees that she must give Lin Yu a good growth environment and not be bullied.


    She had tasted the pain and the inability to resist.


    At noon, Lin Yu finally wakes up. She gets up and looks for Yu ningxuan in the living room. When she finds no one, she is a little nervous.


    He ran upstairs and gasped, "Auntie, where are you? Auntie, Auntie... "


    "I''m here. What''s the matter, Lin Yu?" Yu ningxuan is looking up things on the Internet in her study. Because she is too focused, she doesn''t hear Lin Yu calling herself. As a result, she worries.


    "I thought you didn''t want me anymore, Wuwuwuwu..." Lin Yu suddenly holds Yu ningxuan and cries, which makes her sad.


    "Silly child, how can it be? This is my aunt''s home. How can I leave you alone? If I don''t want you, I will send you out. It''s OK."


    Yu ningxuan comforts Lin Yu and hopes she can understand.


    "Yes, yes."


    Lin Yu hugs Yu ningxuan tightly, two small hands ring together and refuses to let go. Yu ningxuan is not moving either, so he just lets Lin Yu hold her until the phone rings.


    "Lin Yu, be obedient. My aunt answers the phone. I have work to do. Would you like to go down and play first?"


    Yu ningxuan looks at the call from Wu chennan. She must have found the news about Lin Yu, so she finds an excuse to send Lin Yu away.


    "Well, yes, auntie." Lin Yu obediently releases her hand and asks her to go downstairs. After confirming that Lin Yu can''t hear the phone, Yu ningxuan gets through.


    "How''s it going, Wu chennan?" Yu can''t wait to know about Wu chennan''s investigation.


    "Third lady, detailed information can''t be found at all. After all, Lin Yu is a child and has no social experience. It''s very difficult to investigate."


    Wu chennan told the truth. Of course, Yu ningxuan knew all this in advance.


    "I know all about it, but haven''t I investigated it at all?" The fire of hope in Yu ningxuan''s heart is suddenly poured with a basin of cold water, and Yu ningxuan suddenly becomes a little disappointed.


    "I found the welfare home where Lin Yu was before. If we want to know more details, we have to go there."


    Wu chennan tells Yu ningxuan everything she finds out. They discuss what to do next.


    "Well, there''s no problem with that. You send me the address and I''ll go myself."


    Yu ningxuan is excited again. She thinks that she is one step closer to success. She believes that she will soon find the origin of Lin Yu.


    "Three madams, otherwise accompany you to go over together, the affair here is almost busy, you wait a moment to go." Wu chennan offers to help, but Yu ningxuan refuses.


    "No, Wu chennan, the company is already busy enough. I can go to the small things myself." Yu ningxuan thinks it''s all women who should be easy to talk to the head of the welfare home.


    "Well, the address has been sent to you. Please check it, third lady. If you need anything, please call me in time." Wu chennan finished and hung up.


    Yu ningxuan immediately opens the mailbox, turns off the computer and goes downstairs when she sees the address. At this time, Lin Yu is playing with toys in the living room. When she sees Yu ningxuan coming down, she looks up at her naively."Lin Yu, don''t play, now go to a place with my aunt." When Yu ningxuan talks, she has already put her bag on her body and is ready to go out.


    "We''re going there, auntie." Lin Yu is curious and is pulled to the door by Yu ningxuan.


    "Go to your old welfare home."


    Yu ningxuan tells Lin Yu the actual situation. In the next second, Lin Yu immediately breaks away from Yu ningxuan''s hand and runs to the sofa to hold it tightly. Her face is full of fear.


    "Lin Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Yu ningxuan can''t believe looking at Lin Yu. It''s incredible that her child, who was very happy just now, suddenly became like this.


    "Auntie, I don''t want to go to the welfare home. They will bully me." Lin Yu''s voice trembles, which shows how much she is bullied in the welfare home.


    "Lin Yu, will you come here and listen to my aunt give it to you?" Yu ningxuan knew that Lin Yu didn''t want to go back. She had heard that the children there always bullied her, so she escaped.


    "Auntie, why don''t we go to the welfare home? They''ll beat me, Wuwuwuwu..." Lin Yu starts to cry. She is very sad to see Yu ningxuan.


    "Lin Yu, your aunt told you that today we go to the welfare home not to send you back, but to find out about you from the dean."


    Yu ningxuan gently pulls Lin Yu, making her excited mood gradually stabilize.


    "Are you telling the truth? Won''t you really leave me there? " Lin Yu asked Yu ningxuan with a cry, as if she would not leave without an answer.


    "Well, Auntie will not."


    Yu ningxuan assures Lin Yu, but she still doesn''t seem to believe it.


    "Auntie, can you promise me, or they will beat me this time." Lin Yu was frightened when she thought of being bullied, and her hands were shaking.


    "I promise you I won''t send you back. Do you believe my aunt? When do you think I cheated you? "


    Yu ningxuan repeatedly guarantees Lin Yu that she hopes she will believe in herself.


    "Well, you must bring me back. I''ll be obedient in the future. I won''t play around any more." Lin Yu is like a poor dog abandoned by the roadside, living a nervous life.


    Looking at Lin Yu like this, Yu ningxuan really can''t bear it. She decides to help Lin Yu create a good living space anyway. Besides, it''s more important to ask the people in the welfare home about the situation.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go."


    Yu ningxuan takes Lin Yu by the hand and goes out of the house. They don''t talk all the way. Lin Yu is afraid, but Yu ningxuan is thinking about what happened.


    Half an hour later, Yu ningxuan and Lin Yu come to the welfare home where she used to be. The decoration here is very luxurious. It seems that they must have received a lot of state subsidies.


    But why should such a welfare home treat children like Lin Yu like this?


    Yu ningxuan and Lin Yu are standing at the gate of the welfare home. They are just about to go in, but Lin Yu refuses to go in. She was too afraid to see the children and, of course, the dean.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t we all discussed it just now? Now it''s back? " Yu ningxuan looks at Lin Yu suspiciously and asks.


    "Auntie, I''m still scared. They will beat me when they see me."


    The frightened expression on Lin Yu''s face is definitely not pretended. On the contrary, it makes Yu ningxuan feel more heartbroken. What kind of torture does such a small child suffer to become like this.


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan''s anger didn''t come.


    But her attitude to Lin Yu is very good, she gently said: "Lin Yu, you can rest assured, as long as there is an aunt, no one dares to bully you."


    "But I''m still afraid what to do?"


    Lin Yu has been hiding behind Ning Xuan, and even dare not stand in front of the gate of the welfare home. This small move once again hit Yu Ning Xuan''s angry heart, and directly pulled Lin Yu in.


    Just came to the yard, just met a few children, they all know Lin Yu, see them curious said: "Hey, you come to see, that Lin Yu is back, ha ha."


    "That is, she even dare to come back with a person." Another little boy also came to watch the fun. He was so ruffian that Yu ningxuan hated him very much.


    "Don''t worry, that Aunt must have sent Lin Yu back. Then we can bully her again, hehe."


    Several children stand over there and cast strange eyes. Lin Yu immediately hides behind Ning Xuan and looks out secretly.


    Yu ningxuan wanted to teach those children a lesson, but because they were too young, she didn''t say much because she had other things to do.


    She asked them politely, "where is your Dean?"


    "In the office."

 Chapter 277

    One of the chubby little boys pointed out to the office not far away and said that Yu ningxuan followed the direction they pointed to and found the middle-aged woman sitting inside.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Yu ningxuan knocks on the door politely. Looking inside, the middle-aged woman raises her head and wears a pair of glasses. She immediately feels a little strange.


    "Come in, who''s calling, please?" The Dean looks at Yu ningxuan doubtfully. Although he doesn''t know who she is, he still says hello politely.


    "Oh, you are the president. Well, I came here today, mainly because I need to know something." Yu ningxuan explains her intention directly, and then pulls Lin Yu through the door.


    Just at the moment when Lin Yu appeared, the dean''s face immediately changed. Her mild face immediately turned black and her voice became impatient. She said, "what are you doing?"


    "The child''s name is Lin Yu. I don''t think I need to introduce her to the dean. She has been lost for so long. Why haven''t you ever found her in your hospital?"


    Yu ningxuan has been carefully staring at the dean''s eyes, trying to find some clues.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    The Dean pretends not to know Lin Yu. He is not a fool. He has been looking at her clothes since Yu ningxuan came in just now.


    Yu ningxuan''s clothes are all French famous brands, and even the bags she carries are tens of thousands of yuan, so the Dean knows that Yu ningxuan must have something to come from.


    What''s more, Lin Yu is still with her. She''s worried about her troubles, so she doesn''t admit it.


    "Dean, you are looking at it carefully. This child really belongs to your welfare home. Can you check the records? Her name is Lin Yu. "


    Yu ningxuan thinks that the dean is suspicious, but she doesn''t say much, so she changes the topic directly.


    "As I have said, there is no such person in the welfare home. If you have nothing else to do, please leave. I have to work."


    The dean is ruthless and makes Yu ningxuan surprised.


    "Dean, the child has told me that she did live here before, and those children outside have confirmed this. How can they not be from you?"


    Yu ningxuan has too many questions in her mind.


    "I think you are mistaken. Just a moment."


    Saying this, the Dean went out directly, called in the children just now, and said to Yu ningxuan, "now tell this aunt, do you know this little girl?"


    "I don''t know."


    Several children spoke in unison, which was totally different from the first reaction when they met her and Lin Yu just now. Now Yu ningxuan was even more depressed. It was only a few minutes. How could it be so different.


    "But they didn''t say that just now. What''s the matter?" Yu ningxuan doesn''t understand the truth, but there is always a feeling that the dean is deliberately hiding it.


    "Madam, I have explained very clearly that the little girl you are talking about is not a child here?" The Dean was a little impatient.


    After careful consideration, Yu ningxuan proposed: "Dean, can you show me all the information about the children in your hospital? I want to have a look."


    "I''m sorry, madam. It''s clearly stipulated in the hospital that all these belong to the children''s personal privacy. If they are not immediate family members, they are not allowed to view them."


    The president directly rejected Yu ningxuan.


    "Well, thank you, Dean."


    When Yu ningxuan looks at the Dean, she always has an unspeakable feeling that he is deliberately lying, but now she has no evidence and can only give up.


    "You''re welcome. Take your time."


    The Dean nodded and began to do his own business. Several other children also went out one after another. After Yu ningxuan went out, she asked them again, but she got the same answer as just now.


    This really makes Yu ningxuan very depressed. Why is Wu chennan''s address correct? Even Lin Yu says it''s the welfare home, but the president doesn''t admit it.


    There must be something fishy in it. She will not give up this time.


    "Auntie, let''s go." Lin Yu pulls Yu ningxuan''s hand to the gate in horror, and wants to leave the dark place quickly.


    Just now, when Ning Xuan was chatting with the Dean, Lin Yu noticed that the Dean was casting warning eyes. His heart was pounding all the time, and he was almost suffocating.


    "OK, let''s go home now." Yu ningxuan understands Lin Yu''s mood, which can be seen from her expression. She immediately takes Lin Yu to take a taxi home.


    After returning home, Yu ningxuan pulled Lin Yu over to ask about the situation and said, "you told Auntie that the Dean was not good to you before, right?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Yu kept nodding. In fact, Yu ningxuan had already guessed it. From those children who knew her just now to those who didn''t, she found out that the Dean was really a cunning character and hard to deal with."Don''t be afraid. This time, my aunt will give you an explanation."


    Yu ningxuan made a promise, but she was a little worried. Just now, she went to the dean to settle the accounts, but she didn''t have time to say it, so people didn''t admit that there was this man.


    In this way, Yu ningxuan even has no chance to discuss, but what can she do to find the evidence?


    Yu ningxuan falls into silence. Lin Yu looks at her and suddenly doesn''t speak. She also sits next to her and doesn''t speak.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yu ningxuan got up and said to Lin Yu, "now go up and have a rest. Can I find an uncle to help investigate this matter?"


    "Well, good." Lin Yu nods, then turns around and goes upstairs


    Yu ningxuan immediately dials Wu chennan''s phone. After a few rings, she is connected.


    "How''s it going, third lady?"


    Wu chennan has been thinking about this matter, although Gu sichen does not want Yu ningxuan to do so, and wants to send Lin Yu away as soon as possible, he still tells Wu chennan to help more.


    "Not so good. I found a welfare home according to the address you gave me, but the president didn''t admit it at all. He always stressed that Lin Yu didn''t belong to them."


    Yu ningxuan is still very angry when she thinks about what happened just now.


    "Ah, how can it be like this? It seems that there must be something fishy in it." Wu chennan breaks through the mystery and gets Yu ningxuan''s resonance.


    "It''s true. I think so too. The Dean seems to have been hiding something all the time. Everything he said seems to be lying." Yu ningxuan tells Wu chennan all the information just now, hoping that he can give some suggestions.


    "Third lady, what can I do for you now? No, I''m going alone? " Wu chennan volunteered to ask for money to meet the president of the welfare home.


    "Don''t waste time, and after today''s event, she will be on guard. Even if you go there, you won''t get any news." Yu ningxuan has made a detailed analysis.


    Although Yu ningxuan has strong working ability, she still decides that Wu chennan is reliable and can tell him anything.


    In fact, it''s OK to find Gu sichen, but after all, he''s too busy with his work, so there''s no need to bother about this little thing


    "what should we do now?"


    According to Wu chennan''s practice, he will definitely visit the dean in person. However, according to the situation described by Yu ningxuan just now, it is not suitable for the past.


    "I think there must be something strange about Lin Yu''s life experience, so I want you to help me investigate. It''s better to get all the records of Lin Yu in this welfare home."


    Yu ningxuan plans to carry this matter through to the end.


    "OK, third lady, don''t worry. Let me take care of this. I''ll investigate later." Wu chennan promised to come down. After all, this is a job he is good at, and he will surely be handy.


    "Third lady, I venture to ask, is it worth your doing this? After all, you are a person who has nothing to do with you."


    Wu chennan had heard Gu sichen say that he didn''t like Lin Yu very much and thought it would affect the relationship between them.


    "At the beginning, it may not be that strong, but after the last exchange of abandoned factories and the performance of the president today, I am really confused."


    Yu ningxuan is very upset.


    "I always feel strange. I always think that Lin Yu is such a little girl. Why are she treated differently by them and even don''t recognize Lin Yu''s existence? Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Yu ningxuan is uncomfortable, but she can''t tell why?


    "It''s really strange to hear that. I paid special attention to it before. It''s a well-known welfare home in the city. It shouldn''t do anything for a little girl."


    Wu chennan agrees with Yu ningxuan.


    "Well, if the president admitted it smoothly today, even if Lin Yu is not allowed to stay in the welfare home, I don''t think it''s OK, but why should he refuse? I just don''t understand."


    The more she said, the more angry Yu ningxuan was. There were too many doubts in her heart.


    "Third lady, please don''t get excited. Let me have this matter. I''ll check it out. I won''t allow the dean to do anything like this."


    Wu chennan thinks that things have become like this. It''s no use just to be anxious. She has to face it with wisdom and subdue the middle-aged and hateful Dean with four or two strokes.


    "I''m not excited either. I''m fighting against injustice in my heart. You say Lin Yu is just an orphan. Why do they treat her like this?"


    When Yu ningxuan remembers Lin Yu''s crying that day, her heart suddenly aches.


    "I''m not sure about that, but if you wait for a day or two, madam, I''ll give you a satisfactory answer." Wu chennan searched the computer for information about the welfare home.

 Chapter 278

    After the two hang up, Wu chennan calls his good friend to help investigate.


    Wu chennan tells her friends the actual situation and hopes that he can help to get the detailed information of Lin Yu in the welfare home, so that the human and material evidence can be gathered together. No matter how capable the dean is, she can''t refuse to admit it.


    "Brother, what are you doing to investigate this?" Wu chennan''s friend listened to his story and answered in a very helpless tone. He thought that Wu chennan had nothing to do, so he might as well rest at home.


    "Don''t come here. Check it for me. It''s really useful here." Wu chennan urged his good friend to help, and he was ready to go out to investigate. The speed of the two people would be faster.


    "I know. I''m really convinced. I''ll treat you to dinner another day." Good friends bargain. This is Wu chennan''s usual way of communication.


    "This is not a problem, as long as the relevant information is investigated, you can choose whatever you eat."


    Wu chennan''s tone is not small. After all, after working with Gu sichen for so many years, he has accumulated a lot of savings, so he is not stingy with his friends.


    "OK, I''ll give you the result tomorrow." Wu chennan''s good friend hung up. He immediately went to investigate the situation near the welfare home.


    On this side, Yu ningxuan is busy with her family affairs. Looking at Lin Yu sitting in the living room in a daze, she curiously walks over and asks, "what''s the matter? Not happy? "


    "No, auntie, don''t you have to go to work today?"


    Lin Yu raises her head and stares at Yu ningxuan''s face. Lin Yu thinks that if yu ningxuan is not at home, she can do something else.


    "Maybe I''ll go out later and come back later. What''s the matter? Do you want to go to the company with me?"


    Yu ningxuan wondered why Lin Yu asked this question. Usually, she almost never asked Yu ningxuan these questions, so it''s strange today.


    "I''m not going. I''ll be at home." Lin Yu shook his head and said.


    Her hands were tightly clasped and rubbed back and forth, as if she had something to say, but she kept silent.


    "By the way, I may not come back for lunch. This is 200 yuan. Take it. If you want to eat something, go out and buy some. Don''t be hungry, you know."


    After Yu ningxuan worries about leaving, Lin Yu goes to steal money again.


    Yu ningxuan feels uncomfortable when she thinks of what happened last time, so she takes some money out of her purse to Lin Yu so that she won''t steal any more.


    "Yes, thank you, auntie." Lin Yu happily takes the money from Yu ningxuan and carefully puts it into her own pocket.


    "Well, you can watch TV at home now. I''ll go out for a while and come back soon." Yu ningxuan gets up with her bag, tells Lin Yu a few words, and then leaves.


    Lin Yu watched Yu ningxuan leave and secretly hide behind the gate until she could not see her car. Then she ran out and completely forgot Yu ningxuan''s advice.


    Lin Yu went out of the door and ran along the road. Although she was very young, she had a strong memory. Last time she went to the welfare home with Yu ningxuan, she immediately remembered the way.


    So twenty minutes later, Lin Yu came to the door of the welfare home. In order not to be found by the people inside, she quietly hid behind a big tree and showed half a face to look at the situation in the welfare home.


    However, this time is just the busiest time in the welfare home. Many children are doing gymnastics outside. Lin Yu has no choice but to squat behind the trees and wait quietly.


    Lin Yu doesn''t know how long it took. Almost when she was about to fall asleep, all the children in the welfare home went to eat. She took the opportunity to run under another tree at the gate of the welfare home.


    Lin Yu looked around and found that there was no one. He dug out the small box which was buried here before with a small shovel hidden by the side, and then opened it gently.


    It''s like treating your precious baby. I don''t dare to do too much.


    It can be seen that Lin Yu attaches great importance to this small box. She is in a daze at the box quietly, and then tears fall down.


    On the other hand, Yu ningxuan drives to Gu''s group. At this time, Wu chennan goes out to work, so they don''t see each other. Yu ningxuan directly parks her car and goes to Gu sichen''s office.


    When Gu sichen saw Yu ningxuan, he was obviously surprised. He looked at her deeply and asked curiously, "how can you come at this time?"


    "I have a document to come and get. What''s the matter? Haven''t you finished yet? It''s lunch time."


    Yu ningxuan finds that other employees have already left work, but Gu sichen is still busy in the office, which makes her sad.


    "Oh, there''s another piece of information that hasn''t been processed. Have you eaten it?" Gu sichen put down his work and walked out of the seat. He took Yu ningxuan to the front of the sofa and sat down.


    "No, I''ll help you. We''ll go to dinner together later."


    Yu ningxuan can''t bear to watch Gu sichen busy alone. If she didn''t ask Wu chennan to help, I''m afraid Gu sichen won''t have to work so hard now."It doesn''t matter. It''s not too late to come back in the afternoon. What''s the matter with you?" Although Gu sichen didn''t care, he still didn''t feel at ease.


    "Not so good. Today, I have asked Wu chennan to investigate again. You don''t know how strange this matter is. The welfare home said it didn''t know Lin Yu."


    Yu ningxuan was angry when she said that. She told Gu sichen what happened to the welfare home.


    "So it is. Don''t worry. Wu chennan is very capable. He will definitely investigate. Don''t worry." Gu sichen comforts Yu ningxuan.


    Looking at her recently because of Lin Yu''s busy things, all a little haggard.


    "I know. Let''s go to dinner. I have to go home early later. Lin Yu is at home alone. I''m a little worried."


    Yu ningxuan urges Gu sichen, remembering the children at home. Has the final say,


    , "Xuan Xuan, now you have the final say, what do you want to eat?" Gu sichen takes up his coat and walks out with Yu ningxuan. He asks her thoughtfully.


    "Whatever. I can do anything. Ha ha." Yu ningxuan is smiling. She is never picky about food, as long as it''s food. Of course, she doesn''t like snacks very much.


    During the meal, Yu ningxuan told Gu sichen about Lin Yu and her suspicions. I hope Gu sichen can help me think about it.


    "Well, there is something wrong with that welfare home, but it''s not easy to decide now. Let''s wait for Wu chennan to come back." Gu sichen was also surprised.


    "Well, I think so, too." Yu ningxuan also nodded and agreed with Gu sichen. Once the evidence is available, she can confront the dean at any time.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a matter of one or two days. Take your time. Why don''t you eat?" Gu sichen comforts Yu ningxuan and hopes that she can relax. In fact, secretly, he has already told Wu chennan.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''m not very hungry." Yu ningxuan had no appetite. She felt very full after eating anything.


    "Well, I''ll have it, too. Let''s go." Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan in a hurry, and directly gets up and takes her away.


    "If you go back and drive slowly, I''ll be busy."


    Gu sichen stood at the front door of the company and told Yu ningxuan that he was reluctant to part with her. People who didn''t know thought they were little lovers in the greasy period.


    "Don''t worry. Go up. I''ll call you when I get home." Yu ningxuan waved to Gu sichen and walked towards her car.


    Yu ningxuan drove home with her bag and went into the living room. When she found that there was no one in the living room, she yelled, "Lin Yu." Without an answer, Yu ningxuan thought that Lin Yu was asleep, so she didn''t say a word.


    Yu ningxuan throws down her bag and runs upstairs. She quickly goes to the door of Lin Yu''s room. She gently opens the door and is surprised to find that there is no one inside.


    I can''t help saying to myself, "where did you go?"


    Yu ningxuan went downstairs again, searched the kitchen, toilet, and other places near her home, but she didn''t find Lin Yu, which made her nervous.


    Oh, no, Lin Yu didn''t get lost shopping, did he?


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan can''t help regretting why she went out today. If she didn''t ask her to go out to buy food, she would not have such a thing. She really regretted it.


    With that, Yu ningxuan drove out to look for Lin Yu. She searched everywhere, but she didn''t find Lin Yu. Finally, she stopped on the side of the road, feeling depressed.


    Where would a child like Lin Yu go? Doesn''t she already trust her?


    "Did you go to the welfare home?"


    Yu ningxuan holds the steering wheel in her hands, and her head is lying on it, thinking about Lin Yu''s whereabouts. Suddenly, she has a flash in her mind, and immediately starts the car to go to the welfare home.


    Sure enough, as soon as she stopped the car, she found Lin Yu under the tree. Yu ningxuan gently stopped the car and walked slowly to stand behind another tree. If Lin Yu didn''t find out, she could see what she was doing.


    Lin Yu reaches out her little hand and takes something out of the small box to hold in her arms. Because Yu ningxuan is too far away, she can''t see clearly at all. She walks too close and is afraid of being found by Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu cried with that thing in her arms. After a while, Yu ningxuan saw Lin Yu put the 200 yuan she had given her in the morning into the box and the thing in her arms.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t disturb Lin Yu. She just stood nearby and watched quietly. After a while, Lin Yu buried the small box and left in the direction of Yu ningxuan''s house.


    After Lin Yu has gone away, Yu ningxuan immediately runs to the place just now. Looking at the renovated soil, Yu ningxuan hesitates for a moment, feeling a bit guilty of prying into Lin Yu''s privacy.

 Chapter 279

    However, if you don''t dig it out, Yu ningxuan will never know what Lin Yu thinks. Maybe there is something about Lin Yu''s life experience in it.


    Finally, after a long struggle, Yu ningxuan chooses to dig the small earth pit and take out the box Lin Yugang just held. Before opening it, Yu ningxuan breathes out a deep breath.


    Yu ningxuan opened the small box with 200 yuan and a photo in it.


    Yu ningxuan takes up the photo. It shows a very young woman. Although she is not beautiful, she is also beautiful.


    Yu ningxuan guessed that this should be Lin Yu''s mother. She opened the opposite side of the photo and saw the words "I love you, mother". The handwriting was very scribbled, like Lin Yu who had just learned to write.


    All of a sudden, Yu ningxuan understood that Lin Yu was not an orphan. She always knew who her mother was. But now, Lin Yu''s mother should be gone or could not be found?


    Looking at the two bright 100 pieces, Yu ningxuan felt that Lin Yu was not such a bad boy, but a good girl with filial piety.


    She didn''t spend any money for lunch, but gave it to her mother.


    Yu ningxuan is very moved by this. But her eyes are wet when she looks at the money. Maybe Lin Yu stole Li Lan''s money to give it to her mother?


    Yu ningxuan''s mind suddenly came up with such an idea.


    She kept guessing in her heart that she was stunned for a while in front of the small box. Suddenly she remembered something. She took out her mobile phone directly, took a picture before putting the photo in the box, and then buried the small box again.


    "Hello, are you busy?" Yu ningxuan returns to the car and dials Wu chennan directly.


    "Third lady, you say, I''m not busy." Although Wu chennan only answers the phone, he is also respectful, which is the important reason why he is most trusted by Gu sichen.


    "I just sent a picture to your mailbox. You can go and investigate this woman. I also want detailed information." Yu ningxuan said seriously.


    "Third lady, does this woman have anything to do with Lin Yu?" Wu chennan inquired about the situation, which was convenient to investigate without much trouble.


    "Yes, I think this woman is Lin Yu''s mother, and the child must have been stimulated or experienced some serious things before."


    Yu ningxuan tells Wu chennan the general situation succinctly.


    "Is it possible that he is no longer alive?" Wu chennan blurted out.


    "I don''t think so. Lin Yu shouldn''t do this if she''s not here. Maybe her mother is still alive. You can check it for me. If she''s alive, you can find it."


    Yu ningxuan knew the pain of not having her mother.


    She had experienced that kind of pain when she was a child. If she didn''t experience it personally, she would not understand it. She used to envy other girls when she saw them with her mother. I''m afraid now Lin Yu is in the same mood.


    So in order not to let Lin Yu experience the pain, Yu ningxuan makes up her mind to find Lin Yu''s mother and let her mother and daughter reunite and live together.


    "Don''t worry, third lady. I will focus on investigating this matter. I have got the evidence of Lin Yu in the welfare home. I will send it to you when I go back today."


    Wu chennan just gives Yu ningxuan good news, so that she can completely rest assured.


    "Thank you so much." Yu ningxuan thanks Wu chennan, then hangs up and goes home.


    At home, Yu ningxuan pretends that she just came back to see Lin Yu''s reaction. Lin Yu was watching TV in the living room at this time. When she saw Yu ningxuan coming back, she immediately laughed.


    "Auntie, you''re back."


    "Well, have you eaten yet?" Yu ningxuan takes off her coat and asks Lin Yu about it.


    "Yes, have you, Auntie?"


    Lin Yu seems to be in a good mood and has been actively looking for topics to chat with Yu ningxuan, which makes her very strange. Yu ningxuan thought that maybe she was happy because she met her mother.


    It''s just a picture. It makes the child so happy.


    "Yes, I ate with your uncle in the company. By the way, why didn''t you go out for a walk? Don''t be bored at home." Yu ningxuan looks for a topic to chat with Lin Yu and sits down near her.


    "I''m afraid I''ll get lost."


    Lin Yu said as if nothing had happened. She didn''t know that Yu ningxuan already knew it. Her legs drooped and swayed back and forth to express her happy mood.


    "That''s right. Another day, my aunt will go out with you when she''s busy. You''ll watch first, and I''ll go upstairs to take a bath." Yu ningxuan gets up and goes upstairs. She thinks it''s a secret in Lin Yu''s heart and there''s no need to uncover it.


    This is like a scar on everyone''s heart, so Yu ningxuan wants Lin Yu to have a little secret. Maybe one day she will say it when she wants to.


    As soon as Yu ningxuan went upstairs, she received a call from Gu sichen and asked anxiously, "Xuanxuan, where did you just go? Why didn''t you answer the phone all the time? I''m scared to death.""Ah? Oh, something went out just now, so I didn''t hear the phone ring. I''m sorry, schen. "


    Yu ningxuan remembers that she promised Gu sichen to call him at home, but she has been looking for Lin Yu to forget.


    "You scared the hell out of me. Don''t do that next time." Gu sichen breathes a sigh of relief. Yu ningxuan at the end of the phone hears it. It can be seen that she has scared Gu sichen.


    "I know it''s wrong, szhen. I won''t do it next time." Yu ningxuan has been apologizing, hoping to get Gu sichen''s forgiveness, but also has been laughing foolishly.


    "Can''t it be that Lin Yu is making something wrong again?" Gu sichen has a bad idea in his mind. He is worried about what Yu ningxuan is facing for her.


    "No, where do you want to go? Can you hope something better? Lin Yu is watching TV at home."


    Yu ningxuan didn''t want to refuse immediately. If Gu sichen knew what happened just now, she would ask to send Lin Yu away as soon as possible.


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" Gu sichen always felt that Yu ningxuan''s voice was not right, so he asked seriously.


    "Really not. Do you want me to take a short video for you? Why don''t you believe me, huh?" Yu ningxuan suddenly becomes a child and acts like a child to Gu sichen.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once, but I still want to tell you that when you find out Lin Yu''s background in the welfare home, you must send her away as soon as possible, and you can''t delay any longer, you know?"


    Gu sichen was always uneasy.


    "Well, I know. My ears are almost cocooned. I won''t tell you. I''m going to take a bath." Yu ningxuan said with a scornful "bang.".


    "Well, I''ll have a party after work later. Maybe I''ll go back later. If you''re sleepy, you''ll have a rest first." Gu sichen carefully told a few words, and then hung up the phone.


    "OK, thank you, honey, hee hee." Yu ningxuan giggled at the phone that had been hung up for ten seconds, but all of them were happy smiles.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Yu ningxuan received a call from Wu chennan and needed to go to the welfare home, but at this time Lin Yu was still sleeping.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t have the heart to disturb her, so she left a note and left directly. She was worried that Lin Yu was too small to read, so there was a drawing pattern on the bottom, and she simply drew out what she was going to say.


    "How''s it going?" Yu ningxuan and Wu chennan meet at the gate of the welfare home, holding the information in their hands, looking for an opportunity to have a showdown with the president.


    "These are materials, third lady. It''s just that it''s not suitable for us to go in today. After all, we still need the most important evidence."


    Wu chennan talks to his friends on the phone. The evidence can be obtained at least in the evening.


    "That doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. Just find it. In this case, we don''t have to stay here. We''d better withdraw."


    Yu ningxuan looks at the information and gets on the bus with Wu chennan.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with Lin Yu''s mother?" Yu ningxuan suddenly remembers something and directly raises her head to Wu chennan. If she doesn''t have a clue, she can make plans as soon as possible.


    "I haven''t heard anything yet, but don''t worry, third lady. I''ll tell you something else as soon as possible." Wu chennan gives Yu ningxuan a guarantee.


    "OK, I believe you, but I''ve thought about it. We can''t do it. Let''s look for it through the power of the Internet. This will be done after I have observed Lin Yu''s situation." Yu ningxuan is worried about touching Lin Yu''s inner scar.


    "Well, third lady, I think this method is feasible. There are many people and great power." Wu chennan was overjoyed and agreed.


    "You stop in front and let me go down. You can go back to the company directly. You don''t have to send me." Yu ningxuan suddenly sees a large supermarket on the corner in front of her, and suddenly wants to go down for a turn.


    "It doesn''t matter, third lady. I''ll take you back directly. It''s not easy to take a taxi now." Wu chennan looked at the time, just off peak, determined to send.


    "No, I want to buy some snacks for Lin Yu. It may take a long time. If you have something to do, I won''t delay you."


    Yu ningxuan smiles and tells Wu chennan the situation.


    Wu chennan nodded helplessly and said, "well, third lady." Then he stopped the car near the road and let Yu ningxuan get off. Then he went directly to Gu''s group.


    Yu ningxuan came to the supermarket, looking at all kinds of snacks, thinking that Lin Yu would be very happy to buy them back.


    She has no time to take her out shopping these days. It must be boring for Lin Yu to stay at home. Watching TV is sleeping.


    According to the truth, Lin Yu''s age should be a good time to play carefree, but now he is living such a miserable life.

 Chapter 280

    Even occasionally in fear, Yu ningxuan thought of it and felt uncomfortable.


    "Lin Yu should like it." Yu ningxuan stood in front of snacks and talked to herself. She kept picking out all kinds of snacks and putting them in the shopping cart. In a short time, the time was full.


    After paying the bill, Yu ningxuan takes a taxi home with two big bags of snacks. As soon as she enters the living room, before she has time to put down her things, she looks at Lin Yu in the living room running towards her with tears on her face.


    Lin Yu hugs Yu ningxuan tightly. Although she is only a child, she is so strong that she can hardly breathe when she just comes back from outside.


    Usually Lin Yu seldom does this kind of behavior, so Yu ningxuan is very curious about why she suddenly does this today. She puts the bag on the ground and pulls Lin Yu out of her arms, only to find that she is crying.


    "Lin Yu, what''s the matter with you? Well, why do you cry? " Yu ningxuan was very surprised, thinking that something had happened, and her heart suddenly tightened.


    "Auntie, I thought you would never come back. Don''t want me anymore. Wuwuwuwu..." Yu ningxuan doesn''t care. Fortunately, Lin Yu''s care makes her cry even worse, with a runny nose and tears.


    "Why, I just went out to do something. How can I not go home?" Yu ningxuan realized that she had been out for almost a day. No wonder Lin Yu was worried.


    "I didn''t see you when I got up in the morning. I knew you didn''t want me, too. Wuwuwuwu..." Lin Yu hugs Yu ningxuan again and starts to cry.


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan knows that it must be Lin Yu who didn''t see the note she left.


    "Well, it''s all my aunt''s fault this time. I shouldn''t go out without telling you. I''ll make you worry. Will you forgive my aunt?" Yu ningxuan gently comforts Lin Yu to calm her down.


    Lin Yu sobs. She grabs Yu ningxuan''s clothes and refuses to let go. She is afraid that if she doesn''t pay attention, Yu ningxuan will run away. This makes Yu ningxuan laugh and cry, but she is more happy, because Lin Yu relies on her now.


    "I thought you would never come back." Lin Yu is so scared that she doesn''t know where to find Yu ningxuan. She has to wait at home for fear of missing her.


    Yu ningxuan completely ignored this problem. She knew it would be like this. She should wake up Lin Yu anyway when she left. Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan regretted it.


    "Well, darling, it''s all my aunt''s fault. I won''t do it next time. Besides, how can my aunt not want you? It won''t happen at any time. Don''t worry."


    Yu ningxuan suddenly feels that her nose is sour. What kind of life did Lin Yu lead before.


    However, judging from the scene just now, Yu ningxuan concluded that before Lin Yu, she must have been abandoned by others, even her family, or she would not have done so.


    It can be seen that Lin Yu is living in an unstable atmosphere, always worried about being abandoned.


    "Well, auntie, you hook up with me." Lin Yu is worried that Yu ningxuan will change her mind. After all, she has experienced too many similar things before, and now she is really afraid.


    "Well, let''s pull the hook and not change for a hundred years." Yu ningxuan smiles and meets Lin Yu''s small request. Then she pulls her away and says, "look what your aunt has brought you back."


    "Wow, it''s snacks. It''s so much."


    Lin Yu can''t believe looking at the two bags of all kinds of snacks in front of her, a little flattered, many of them are what she wants to eat, but she has no money to buy.


    "My aunt just passed by the supermarket and bought these for you. They are all yours." Yu ningxuan looks at Lin Yu''s happy smile and shares it with her with a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you, auntie." Lin Yu happily hugs Yu ningxuan and kisses her on the face. Yu ningxuan is very surprised and immediately smiles.


    Yu ningxuan and Lin Yu go to the front of the sofa, put the snacks on the table, tear open one of the bags for her, pass it to her and say, "come on, eat."


    "Yes, it must be delicious." Lin Yu excitedly took it and ate it.


    Looking at Lin Yu''s delicious food, Yu ningxuan starts to feel sad again. What Lin Yu said just now appears in her mind. She thinks how Lin Yu survived every time she was abandoned.


    In the welfare home, she has to be bullied and even pick up garbage to eat. At the thought of this, Yu ningxuan is very heartbroken. She wants to catch all the people who bullied Lin Yu and teach them a lesson.


    However, no matter what, looking at the happy child in front of her, Yu ningxuan feels that she has done nothing wrong, and secretly vows to help Lin Yu find her family.


    "Are you still angry with your aunt?" Yu ningxuan put out her hand to touch Lin Yu''s head and asked in a low voice.


    "I''ve never been angry. I''m just afraid my aunt won''t want me." Lin Yu shook his head, and then looked at Yu ningxuan naively. There was no fear in his eyes when they met at the beginning.


    "My aunt went out in the morning. I met with the uncle last time. I didn''t want you, so I don''t want to think about it any more, OK?" Yu ningxuan hopes that Lin Yu can play happily like a normal child without any worries."I listen to my aunt." Lin Yu looks at something and eats. She takes out a piece of it and gives it to Yu ningxuan. Yu ningxuan feels very warm.


    "By the way, Lin Yu, can you play games?"


    Yu ningxuan wants to find out how much Lin Yu knows about mobile phones. When she sends photos of Lin Yu''s mother on the Internet, she finds them. It''s not clear what to explain at that time.


    "I won''t, but I''ve seen other children play." Lin Yu shook his head again, staring at the game opened on Ning Xuan''s mobile phone, but he couldn''t understand it.


    "That''s OK. You watch TV first. In the evening, my aunt will teach you how to play games, OK?" Yu ningxuan touched Lin Yu''s head and said that she was very excited.


    "Great, you must teach me that night." Lin Yu reaches out her hand to hold Yu ningxuan''s hand, just like her child''s coquetry with her mother for a candy.


    After confirming that Lin Yu doesn''t understand the Internet, Yu ningxuan publishes Lin Yu''s mother''s photo online while she is watching TV.


    And postscript said: if anyone knows or can contact this person, please contact, thank you.


    In order to make it convenient for everyone to pass on the news, Yu ningxuanhai specially left her contact information on it at the end, hoping that the masses can help to find Lin Yu''s mother together. After all, there are many people and great strength.


    After finishing all this, Yu ningxuan called Wu chennan during her toilet time and said, "I''ve already sent the photos, and you''re ready to start, but don''t use the media."


    "I see, third lady. Don''t worry." Wu chennan received Yu ningxuan''s message and immediately told her colleagues in charge of the network about the situation, and then began to look for information and promotion.


    "That''s OK. If you have any news over there, do let me know as soon as possible, OK?" Yu ningxuan repeatedly told Wu chennan to speed up the progress, this kind of thing can''t be delayed.


    "Well, I''ll do it even if you don''t tell me."


    Wu chennan originally intended to be informed after getting the news. At the beginning, she wanted to use the media, but she gave up the idea at the request of Ning Xuan. If it was the media, she might find it faster.


    Yu ningxuan hangs up and comes out of the bathroom to watch Lin Yu watching TV attentively.


    She directly went to sit down beside her and asked, "Lin Yu, what do you want to eat at night? My aunt will make it for you."


    "Really? Is anything OK? " Lin Yu stares at Yu ningxuan with two big eyes. He seems to have something to say in his heart.


    "Well, of course, as long as you want to eat, your aunt can make it for you."


    Although Yu ningxuan is not a chef, she is also a family chef. She has almost no problem with her daily meals.


    "I want chicken wings, duck neck and potatoes." Lin Yu happily throws down her snacks and tells Yu ningxuan what she wants to eat.


    After hearing this, Yu ningxuan not only sighed to herself, but also felt sorry for Lin Yu''s choice of meat. Then she readily agreed and said, "OK, aunt will make it for you in a moment."


    "Wow, that''s great."


    Lin Yu directly picks up from the sofa and claps Yu ningxuan with both hands. Looking at Lin Yu''s innocent smile, Yu ningxuan feels very happy.


    Once when she was a child, if there was a situation similar to Lin Yu, she hoped that she would be very happy in the future.


    But anyway, now that she has Gu sichen and her own home, she is the happiest.


    "Just sit here and watch TV, and I''ll cook."


    Yu ningxuan gets up and goes to the refrigerator to prepare the ingredients. Suddenly, an idea appears in her mind, and then her mouth rises. But from this mysterious smile, she knows that it should be a good thing.


    Yu ningxuan worked hard in the kitchen for a long time, her forehead was sweating, and finally made dinner. Not only Lin Yu liked to eat, Yu ningxuan made Gu sichen''s favorite braised crucian carp.


    "Auntie, what did you do? How could it be so fragrant?" Lin Yu couldn''t stand the temptation of delicious food, so he ran directly from the living room to the kitchen.


    "Yes, it''s very fragrant. Ha ha, this is your favorite Cola Chicken Wings, greedy cat. You can eat it later."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Lin Yu''s eyes and stares at the chicken wings in the pot. She is about to drool. She knocks her head and says.


    "Well, Auntie is really good at making fish. Do you want to make fish, Auntie?" Lin Yu curiously saw the crucian carp in the pool and asked.


    "Oh, your uncle likes to eat that, braised crucian carp, but it''s delicious. Go to watch TV, we can have dinner when your uncle comes back, ha ha."

 Chapter 281

    Yu ningxuan enjoyed this kind of life very much, waiting for Gu sichen to get off work and have time to accompany her children.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu sichen came back immediately. He really said that Cao Cao was coming. Yu ningxuan ran to take his suit and asked, "why did you leave work so early today? Isn''t the company busy? "


    "Oh, there''s nothing to do today, so I came back earlier. What did you do? Why is it so fragrant?" Gu sichen smelled the delicious smell as soon as he entered the door.


    "Then you should wash your hands quickly. I''ll serve rice. Lin Yu, come and help." Yu ningxuan happily brings Lin Yu to the kitchen. In fact, Lin Yu is even more excited. She feels that she has a home now.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Gu sichen went into the bathroom, took a shower and came out. At this time, Yu ningxuan had already arranged the meal and sat with Lin Yu at the dining table waiting for him.


    "What''s the wind blowing today? How can it be so rich?" Gu sichen was curious and thought about whether Lin Yu''s birthday would happen. But the next second he immediately denied the idea that there should be a cake for his birthday.


    "Look at you. I didn''t come back early today. I didn''t have anything to do at home. I just improved the food for you. What''s the matter? I''m not happy?"


    Yu ningxuan mumbled angrily.


    "Auntie has been working hard for a long time, uncle." Lin Yu cuts in cautiously and stares at Gu sichen''s face. Lin Yu knows that he doesn''t like himself and tries to be obedient so that Gu sichen doesn''t hate him.


    "Really, well, I seem to have wronged you?" Gu sichen''s uncertain tone has clearly told Yu ningxuan the answer. Now she has a black face and throws Gu sichen a white eye.


    "I don''t see eye to eye with you. Really, this is your favorite braised crucian carp. How about you try it? I haven''t done it for a long time. I''m worried that the technique won''t work. "


    When Yu ningxuan just made it, she almost forgot to put a kind of seasoning. Fortunately, she found out in time and mended it.


    "You feel like you have nothing to do. Tell me, is there something you want me to do?" Gu sichen''s eyes were really shining, and he guessed through Yu ningxuan''s mind.


    "No, why do you always think of me like that? I''m really looking at people in the crack of the door." Yu ningxuan denies that she is no longer talking to Gu sichen, but only eating.


    Lin Yu looked at them two do not speak, also had to eat obediently, occasionally chat a few words.


    After dinner, Lin Yu helps Yu ningxuan clear the table, and then goes upstairs together to go to bed.


    Yu ningxuan, full of worries, goes to the bedside and lies down. Looking at Gu sichen, who is reading the newspaper, she turns her mind quickly and doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Yu ningxuan''s careful thinking could not escape Gu sichen''s eyes. He first asked, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "How do you know that I have something to look for you? It''s just like anticipation."


    Yu ningxuan stares at Gu sichen, but this time, she has no previous signs, and has not revealed any information. How can she still be found? She is really depressed.


    "Well, well, I''ll admit it. There''s something wrong today, please." Yu ningxuan couldn''t bear it any more. She sat in front of Gu sichen and told him something.


    "I''ll just say that it must be a conspiracy if there''s nothing to pay attention to. Let''s talk about it. What is it?" Gu sichen put down his newspaper and looked at Yu ningxuan seriously.


    "Well, maybe Lin Yu''s parents should still be alive, so I want to find them. There is no reply to the information published on the Internet, so I want to pass you..."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen and smiles.


    "I want to help you find Lin Yu''s parents with my contacts, right?" Gu sichen guessed Yu ningxuan''s mind.


    Yu ningxuan immediately nodded madly, and gave Gu sichen a thumbs up and said: "husband, you are so powerful, how can you know what I think in my heart?"


    "I know, but I can''t understand why you want to help a child you don''t know. You''ve done enough. Wu chennan has been helping you all the time, and I didn''t say anything. You can stop there."


    Gu sichen sits up straight and persuades Yu ningxuan to give up Lin Yu''s business, because she has wasted a lot of time on it, which makes her too busy to go to the company every day.


    Besides, whether Lin Yu''s parents are still there is still a problem. They are looking for a needle in a haystack, which is very difficult.


    "Si Chen, can you help me? You have so many contacts. If you want to find someone, it must be very easy." Yu ningxuan tells Gu sichen about finding Lin Yu''s mother''s photo and hopes that he will agree to help.


    However, Gu sichen couldn''t understand and asked curiously, "Xuanxuan, how can you be sure that her parents are still alive? In case they are gone, what can you do if you can''t find them? Have you thought about Lin Yu''s feelings? "


    Gu sichen''s words are not unreasonable. If Lin Yu doesn''t know anything, her next life will be sad, but there is hope in her heart, which is also the driving force for her to continue to live.Once you know your parents are gone, it''s bound to collapse.


    "I''ve thought about this, so Lin Yu doesn''t know anything about her mother now, so there won''t be any problem. As long as we don''t say, she won''t know."


    Yu ningxuan looks positive.


    "Si Chen, you don''t know how poor Lin Yu is. Maybe her parents are still alive, otherwise she would not cherish that photo so much. Besides, no matter whether her parents are still there or not, I will try it."


    Yu ningxuan still refuses to give up.


    Yu ningxuan continued: "even if I find them at that time and make sure they are gone, I will not have any regrets in my life. At that time, let Lin Yu continue to live a good life with fantasy."


    "Xuanxuan, is it worth it? You see, since you brought Lin Yu back, what has become, regardless of everything. "


    Gu sichen was depressed and his voice was a little loud.


    "Keep your voice down, you are heard by Lin Yu. It doesn''t matter whether it''s worth it or not. I just want to help her. If you don''t work hard for some things, how can you know whether it''s successful or not in the end?" Yu ningxuan still insists on her initial idea.


    "I can understand your idea, but, Xuanxuan, can you tell me clearly why you try your best to help someone who has nothing to do with you? Of course, I know you are kind."


    Gu sichen actually thought about many kinds of ideas these days, but it all comes down to the fact that Ning Xuan''s heart is too kind. He is worried that such behavior will make her suffer losses in the future, so he has been very worried.


    "I''ll tell you the truth, schen." Yu ningxuan took a deep breath and continued to explain: "the reason why I help Lin Yu so much is that her life experience is very similar to that of my childhood."


    Gu sichen was surprised to hear Yu ningxuan say this. He looked at her incredulously, waiting for the next words. He had known her for so long.


    It seems that he really only knows that Xia Zhenan is not good at Ning Xuan, and he doesn''t know anything else.


    "At that time, I was often beaten and scolded by my adoptive father and bullied by my stepmother''s daughter. I had to look at people''s faces every day. I wanted to escape many times, but I didn''t have the courage..."


    Yu ningxuan calmly tells Gu sichen about her childhood, but she doesn''t say all about it. After all, she has experienced too many things.


    Gu sichen had never known about these things before, so he understood what Yu ningxuan was doing. He looked at Yu ningxuan heartily, then pulled her into his arms and held her tightly.


    "So after I knew what happened to Lin Yu, I was deeply touched. I thought I would help her no matter what. I couldn''t let her experience what I had experienced. It was really too painful."


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes are red.


    "I see. I''m sorry, Xuanxuan. I shouldn''t ask so many questions. You can rest assured that I will help you with this matter."


    Gu sichen is very guilty and regrets that he has uncovered the scar in Yu ningxuan''s heart.


    "It''s all right. I should have told you, but I haven''t had the chance to think about some unpleasant things. Let''s not mention them. Fortunately, I''m very happy with you now."


    Yu ningxuan put out her hand around Gu sichen''s waist and said.


    "Then why have you never told me before? I''m too irresponsible and know too little about your past." Gu sichen felt a sharp pain in his heart and began to feel guilty.


    "Oh, you don''t want to be like this. In fact, I didn''t say it at the beginning for the same reason, because I was afraid of you." Yu ningxuan immediately took Gu sichen''s hand and began to comfort him, hoping that he would not be sad.


    "You should have told me earlier, otherwise it must be different from now. I''m sorry, I''ve been a little bit too late. I''ll help Lin Yu next."


    Gu sichen regretted what he had done at the beginning. It would have been much easier to lend a helping hand at that time.


    "Why do you say that? It has nothing to do with you. None of us is wrong. It''s just that I didn''t tell you what I thought. You misunderstood me."


    Yu ningxuan hugs Gu sichen more tightly.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t be too tired. I''ll help you with this work as soon as I go to the company tomorrow. I''ll find Lin Yu''s mother as soon as possible to make you feel at ease."


    Gu sichen fondly stroked Yu ningxuan''s hair.


    Gu sichen didn''t dare to imagine the life of ningxuan when she was a child. If he had known this, he should not be so kind to Xia Zhenan. He should have stripped his skin and let out steam for ningxuan.


    It''s hateful that there should be such a foster father as Xia Zhen''an in the world. He should treat his beloved woman so excessively. Gu sichen was not happy just to think about it.


    "Thank you, Si Chen. I believe Lin Yu will be very happy to know. I can feel that she loves her mother very much. She didn''t have any money I gave her that day and put all the flowers in the box."


    Yu ningxuan sighs that Lin Yu is sensible and sad.

 Chapter 282

    "Really? It seems that he is really a sensible child. Well, go to bed quickly. From now on, don''t think about anything. Let me have the rest."


    Gu sichen will pull Yu ningxuan out and let her lie down flat, trying to find the most comfortable seat.


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan who has dark circles under her eyes because of her busy life. He is very distressed. He not only helps her massage gently, but also coaxes her to sleep.


    "Thank you, schen. Good night."


    Yu ningxuan really hasn''t had a good sleep for a long time. At this moment, Gu sichen is with her. She is very relieved and soon falls asleep.


    However, Gu sichen did not feel sleepy. He looked at Yu ningxuan''s face, which had fallen asleep. He stretched out his hand and stroked it gently, full of heartache. If he could have known earlier, he would have given her more love.


    In this way, Gu sichen didn''t rest until late at night. That night, he thought a lot and made up his mind that he would love Ning Xuan more in the future. He would wipe out all the sufferings she had suffered before and only remember the good things.


    Early the next morning, Yu ningxuan got up early as usual to prepare breakfast for Gu sichen. When he was ready, he sat down at the table.


    "Xuanxuan, what are you going to do today?" Gu sichen lowered his head to eat, and he did not forget to ask Yu ningxuan about today.


    "There''s no plan. If there''s nothing to do later, we should go back to the small park outside." Yu ningxuan originally planned to take Lin Yu to the amusement park.


    But I''m worried that there will be a response on the network when it''s not convenient to receive, so I''d better stroll around.


    "That''s OK. I''ll take you out for fun after I''m busy these days."


    Gu sichen said this calmly, which surprised Yu ningxuan. She was surprised to find that Gu sichen''s attitude towards Lin Yu had improved since yesterday''s chat.


    "It''s OK. You''re busy with your business first. Anyway, I just haven''t dealt with some things these days." Yu ningxuan smiles and winks at Gu sichen, signaling him not to mention anything about her mother in front of Lin Yu.


    Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan contemptuously, nodded and agreed, "well, you eat well. I have to go to the company. There are still many things to deal with today."


    "Then you should slow down."


    Yu ningxuan immediately gets up and runs to help Gu sichen get his coat. After seeing him off, she goes back to the living room. At this time, Lin Yu has already eaten and is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    Seeing this, Yu ningxuan immediately went to stop her and said, "OK, let''s leave it to my aunt. You can watch TV or read comic books."


    "Auntie, let me do something for you. I will do everything."


    Lin Yu has the heart to help Ning Xuan, but she can''t bear to let a child do housework. After all, she has suffered too much before, so she should enjoy it now.


    "No, Auntie can do it alone. Go ahead and be obedient." Yu ningxuan said that she went into the kitchen with her things. Lin Yu had no choice but to read in the living room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Gu sichen arrived at the company, he immediately asked Wu chennan about the situation and said, "how is the investigation of Lin Yu''s mother''s affairs? Do you have any clues?"


    "Not yet, Mr. Gu. I''m so incompetent. I haven''t found the information the third lady wants for so many days."


    Wu chennan is very remorseful in his heart, but he has not been lazy for a moment and has been investigating.


    "Looking for a stranger is like looking for a needle in the sea. You can''t blame it. It''s OK. Let''s look for it together." Gu sichen nodded and said that Wu chennan was surprised, but he didn''t say much.


    "By the way, you tell me. I''ll have a meeting later. I have something to announce." Gu sichen hopes to use the strength of the company''s internal staff to find, after all, unity is the biggest force.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, then I''ll go and get busy first." Wu chennan nodded politely and left directly.


    After Wu chennan left, Gu sichen simply cleaned up and went directly to the conference room. At this time, most of the employees in the company had already sat there waiting.


    "Today is not a formal meeting, so we don''t have to be too formal. I want you to come here today, mainly to ask you to do me a favor."


    Gu sichen said that this let Wu chennan show Lin Yu''s mother''s picture on the big screen.


    "Who is this?" The employee supervisor didn''t understand what Gu sichen was going to do next, so he asked curiously instead of everyone.


    "This is the mother of a friend of mine. She''s lost because of something at home. I don''t know her whereabouts until now. So I want everyone to help publicize so that I can find her as soon as possible. Thank you first."


    After Gu sichen said a few words to the staff, he asked Wu chennan to show them the information published on the Internet. He hoped that they could borrow it or write it by themselves and try their best to help.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t worry about this. We''ll go back in a moment and immediately start to publicize through various platforms. I believe we can find it soon."One of the employees stood up and pledged to Gu sichen.


    "Well, it''s hard for you. From now on, let''s get busy." Gu sichen got up and left, and the employees immediately dispersed to do their own business.


    Gu sichen''s words really worked. When the employees returned to their jobs, they all began to take a walk in information, and soon completed their first search journey.


    Gu sichen dials Yu ningxuan directly. After the phone rings a few times, he is connected. Inside, Yu ningxuan''s familiar voice says, "what''s the matter, sichen? Is there any news from you? "


    Yu ningxuan thinks that Lin Yu''s mother is missing. She is very excited and looks forward to Gu sichen''s words, but she completely ignores the time.


    Gu sichen just went to work for three or four hours. How could he find him so quickly.


    "No, look at you. Don''t be too anxious. I''m calling to tell you that I''ve just let people around me spread the news. I left your contact information, so I''ll get a call soon."


    Gu sichen tells Yu ningxuan to be prepared. I''m afraid that she will receive a lot of calls from informants in the next call. She also has a psychological preparation, otherwise she will be in a hurry.


    "OK, I see. OK, szhen, I won''t tell you any more. There''s already a call coming in." Yu ningxuan anxiously ends Gu sichen''s call and connects another call.


    "Hello." Yu ningxuan greets each other politely.


    "Excuse me, it''s the person in charge of Lin Yu. I want to ask her where she lives now. It''s just time to send some money and clothes. This little girl is really poor. I want to help her."


    Yu ningxuan politely refused and said, "first of all, I''ll take the place of Lin Yu. Thank you for your kindness. Don''t bother. There''s everything here now."


    "Oh, well, if you need help in the future, please let us know. We are willing to give our love."


    Said the helpful elder sister on the phone.


    Yu ningxuan''s little fire was put out by a fire, but she was not too disappointed. After all, she called to care about Lin Yu, which shows that there are still many kind-hearted people in this society.


    When Yu ningxuan was thinking about something, she thought of it again. She fixed her eyes on the strange number decoding and said excitedly, "hello."


    "Hello, it''s the person in charge of Lin Yu. I want to ask for your detailed address, so that I can send something to the little girl Lin Yu to show my concern."


    It''s supposed to be a young man who speaks very young.


    "Oh, first of all, on behalf of Lin Yu, thank you for your kindness, but there is no lack of anything here. I''d like to ask you, do you have any clues about Lin Yu''s mother?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Yu ningxuan still chooses to ask.


    "Well I''m sorry. I don''t have any news here. I''m helping to ask. " Boys are also very helpful.


    "Thank you."


    After thanking Yu ningxuan, she hung up the phone. She was disappointed. She thought how to find someone so difficult. What she had seen on TV before was not like this.


    Yu ningxuan gets up to go to the front of the computer to see if there is any news on the network. As a result, as soon as she gets up, the phone rings again. She immediately connects and asks, "Hello, do you provide clues?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t find any clues about Lin Yu''s mother, but I want to donate some money to my children and want a bank card."


    The other side is a sweet girl.


    "Thank you for your kindness, ma''am, but Lin Yu is not short of anything here. She just wants to find her mother as soon as possible. If you have any clues about this, could you please provide me in time? Thank you first."


    Yu ningxuan said calmly, her face didn''t have the excited expression just now, and then she kept on answering a lot of phone calls until the phone was a little hot, all of them were calling to care about Lin Yu.


    Among so many people, there is no one who provides information. Ning Xuan is not too discouraged. After all, they already know the existence of Lin Yu and believe that there will be some good news in the future.


    Yu ningxuan sits on the sofa, feeling very depressed. So many people call, but none of them knows the relevant information.


    There was a trace of fear in her heart, and she thought whether Lin Yu''s mother was really gone.


    Just when Yu ningxuan was extremely disappointed, the phone rang again. She turned over and didn''t look at it. However, the phone kept ringing. In the end, she had no choice but to take it.


    Yu ningxuan feels very tired at this moment, and is not willing to answer those unimportant calls.

 Chapter 283

    It turned out that it was Wu chennan who called and got through immediately.


    "Is there any clue?" Yu ningxuan''s hope is rekindled. A smart girl sits up from the sofa and asks excitedly.


    "Well, third lady, just now I received a phone call. The other party said that she had met Lin Yu''s mother before." Wu chennan told Yu ningxuan the good news in the first time, so that she could rest assured.


    "Really? Did you leave more detailed information? " Yu ningxuan jumped up from the sofa excitedly.


    "I''ll stay. I''ve made an appointment with the other party to meet and have a detailed understanding of this matter. When can you have time, third lady?"


    Wu chennan told the truth, and has been allowed by Gu sichen.


    "I can do it at any time, or I''ll make an appointment in the afternoon. You wait for me in the company. I''ll clean up now and go there immediately." Yu ningxuan can''t wait to find Lin Yu''s family.


    "All right, third lady."


    Wu chennan hung up the phone and began to contact the person who provided the information to arrange the matter in advance.


    Yu ningxuan comes to Lin Yu''s room when she is reading a book.


    Seeing Yu ningxuan coming in, she said with a smile: "Auntie, are you going out?" Lin Yu looks at Yu ningxuan with her bag on her shoulder.


    "Well, my aunt was about to tell you this. Just now my uncle called and asked me to go to the company, so I might leave you at home alone in the afternoon. Is that ok?"


    Yu ningxuan learns from the last lesson and tells Lin Yu in advance this time.


    "You go, auntie. It''s OK. I''ll wait for you at home." Lin Yu immediately nods to let Yu ningxuan leave at ease.


    "Then I''ll go. If you don''t have anything to do, try not to go out, lest you can''t find it back." Yu ningxuan is still worried. She stares at her and leaves.


    When she comes to the company downstairs, Wu chennan has been waiting at the door. Yu ningxuan immediately gets on the bus to meet the appointed person. On the way, Yu ningxuan asks about the details and says, "what did the other party say?"


    "She said that she had seen a woman in a community before, which was rarely similar to the photos we released. Maybe it was the person we were looking for."


    Wu chennan tells Yu ningxuan everything the informant said on the phone.


    "Well, I should know later that I''m going to ask the other person some related questions." Yu ningxuanhai is a little nervous. She is eager to find Lin Yu''s mother, but now she is afraid to face it.


    "What''s the matter, third lady? I don''t think you look very well. Would you like to go to the hospital first?" Wu chennan found in ningxuan situation is not very right, concerned asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just going to face each other suddenly. I''m a little nervous in my heart. I''m worried about what to do if it''s not?"


    Yu ningxuan couldn''t tell exactly what kind of feeling she had in her heart. In short, she was not nervous and her heart was beating.


    "It''s all right. It''s a surprise to me. I thought what happened. When I came out just now, Mr. Gu had already explained it. I''ve remembered all the problems that need to be paid attention to. Just let Fang Xi know."


    Wu chennan gives Yu ningxuan a reassuring pill.


    "Well, thanks to you, otherwise it would not have come to an end so soon." Yu ningxuan remembers that she is always looking for trouble for Wu chennan. She feels a little aggrieved and thanks.


    "The third lady is really very polite, but the credit this time is not me, it''s Mr. Gu." Wu chennan answers Ying ningxuan with a smile.


    "Schen?"


    Yu ningxuan is curious. Although Gu sichen explicitly promised to help her yesterday, there are still company affairs to be busy. How can she get the information so quickly? It''s only a few hours.


    "It''s Mr. Gu. In the morning, Mr. Gu held a special meeting to find Lin Yu''s mother. That''s why he responded so well. We have been receiving calls from the society all the time."


    Wu chennan shows off his achievements triumphantly.


    "So it is. No wonder, ha ha, but thank you. You are the hardest one." Yu ningxuan laughed. Although she didn''t say much, she was deeply moved.


    When Yu ningxuan was moved, Wu chennan stopped the car near the side of the road, pointed to a nearby cafe and said, "third lady, this is it."


    "Well, let''s go in quickly. Don''t let people wait too long. It''s not very polite." Yu ningxuan immediately got out of the car with her bag and walked quickly to the cafe. It was noon and there were not many people inside.


    After Yu ningxuan and Wu chennan open the door and go in, they look around. Just as they are about to guess whether there are four people inside, the middle-aged woman sitting by the window waves to Yu ningxuan.


    "You are?"


    The middle-aged woman is not sure whether it is, but looking at Yu ningxuan''s anxious face, she guesses that there should be nothing wrong, so she takes the initiative to say hello."Oh, Hello, which lady are you calling, right?" Yu ningxuan shakes hands respectfully with the middle-aged woman, followed by Wu chennan.


    "Let''s sit down and talk." The middle-aged woman said politely, and then sat down first.


    "Waiter, here are three coffees." Wu chennan shouts to the waiter standing at the counter, and tells the waiter to ask Yu ningxuan and the middle-aged woman for advice.


    "Well, we are the temporary responsible person of Lin Yu. I heard that you met her mother. I am very excited, so I want to meet her as soon as possible and find her as soon as possible to reunite their family."


    Yu ningxuan explained the situation directly.


    The middle-aged woman expressed her understanding and said with a smile, "when I saw the picture, the first thing I thought of was her. I remember it very clearly. It was in an afternoon when I just went to play mahjong at my friend''s house and met her at the gate of the community."


    "Then you should remember the name of that community?" Yu ningxuan''s eyes sparked with surprise, feeling as excited as the dry fish meeting the sea.


    "Well, I remember, it should be called Jingxiu community. At that time, she was wearing a pink dress and looked like a woman with a lot of temperament, so she was quite impressed."


    While thinking, the middle-aged woman generally tells Yu ningxuan everything she thinks.


    "Can you take us to that neighborhood later?" Yu ningxuan offered.


    The middle-aged woman nodded her head and said, "no problem, as long as I can help this little girl, I''m happy."


    "Yes, the child has been unable to find his mother and leads a miserable life. Fortunately, we found him, but this is not a way. That''s why he wants to find his family as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to go to the welfare home if he has a little way."


    Yu ningxuan tells the middle-aged woman what she thinks. She agrees with her. She thinks Yu ningxuan is right. She also praises her kindness in accepting and helping these poor children.


    The middle-aged woman took a sip of coffee and urged her to say, "Miss Yu, let''s go now. Anyway, there''s nothing to do."


    "Well, you go and drive first."


    Yu ningxuan originally wanted to propose to go to Jingxiu community, but after all, this time she was looking for other people''s help. She didn''t think it was very polite to urge people to have a rest, so she didn''t say anything.


    "All right, third lady." Wu chennan gets up and goes out. Although the whole process of the conversation has been silent, she uses her brain to help Yu ningxuan record every word the middle-aged woman says.


    Wu chennan drove in accordance with the middle-aged woman''s instructions. In a short time, she arrived at Jingxiu community. Yu ningxuan and the three of them got out of the car and came to the guard. There was an old man sitting in it.


    "Sir, we want to go in and find someone. Can you help us open the door?" Yu ningxuan politely stood at the window and said to the man inside.


    The middle-aged woman said that the management of this community is a little strict at ordinary times, so they have to talk to the guard uncle when they go in and out. After they get permission, they go in, but after they ask several people, no one knows Lin Yu''s mother.


    "What can we do? It seems that there is no such person." Yu ningxuan stood helplessly at the door of the stairs with a blank face.


    "Third lady, why don''t you take a rest here now? I''ll go up and ask."


    Wu chennan said to leave directly, in fact, is to find the property of the community, if someone lives in, they will certainly register there.


    "How do you do, sir? Could you send one for me?" Wu chennan took out his work card from his coat pocket and showed it to the property staff.


    The property management staff took a look at it. It turned out that it was Gu group and nodded, "Hello, can I ask who you are looking for?"


    Gu''s is one of the best enterprises in the city, as many people know.


    "That''s it." Wu chennan took out her mobile phone and directly turned over the photo of Lin Yu''s mother to the property staff, and said she wanted to see the recorded information.


    Then after two or three seconds, the property staff looked embarrassed, but looking at Wu chennan''s sincere appearance, they nodded and agreed to help check the records.


    "Just a moment. I''ll check it for you."


    The staff immediately took out a thick material from the cabinet.


    "Thank you." Wu chennan closed her cell phone and began to wait, staring at the book.


    After two minutes, the staff found the information Wu chennan needed, and regretfully told him, "I''m really sorry, this lady moved away a month ago."


    "What? Are there any new residents now? " Wu chennan inquires about the situation and wants to find a clue.


    "Not yet." The staff shook their heads and said.


    "Can I go up and have a look at her room?" Wu chennan told the staff why he came to find the lady. He said he understood and took the key with him.

 Chapter 284

    Wu chennan goes to the entrance of the corridor and tells Yu ningxuan about the situation. Then they go upstairs together. However, in the room where Lin Yu''s mother lived, she finds nothing. She can''t help feeling lost.


    "How could it be like this."


    Yu ningxuan is very disappointed. She thought that she would find Lin Yu''s mother. She would make Lin Yu happy. Now the plan is broken again. She is speechless.


    "May I ask if she lives here alone? Are there any relatives here, or did they say anything before they left? "


    Yu ningxuan asks the staff about the situation and is unwilling to give up.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. We don''t know much about it. Even if we know it, it''s a tenant''s privacy. We can''t disclose it." The staff said helplessly that he wanted to help, but he really knew nothing.


    "Thank you. Let''s go." Yu ningxuan says to Wu chennan that her eyes are full of loss, and middle-aged women also feel incredible.


    "How did you move? Now I''m going to look for it again. " The middle-aged woman felt sorry for Yu ningxuan.


    "It''s OK, elder sister. I won''t give up. I must find Lin Yu''s mother." Yu ningxuan is now an undeniable Xiaoqiang and refuses to relax at all.


    On the way back, Yu ningxuan has been depressed.


    Wu chennan had seen it for a long time, comforted her and said, "third lady, don''t be sad. This kind of situation can''t be avoided. Maybe it''s because of something I have to move away. I''m sure I''ll find it."


    "How could it be so coincidental that we got the clue and the other party left." Yu ningxuan leaned her head against the car door, mumbling in her mouth. Wu chennan understood it in some places and didn''t understand it in others.


    "Don''t worry, I will continue to release these information for you after I go back. I believe I will find it." Wu chennan promised that Yu ningxuan would not be so sad.


    If Gu sichen knows about this, he should worry about ningxuan again.


    After driving for less than ten minutes, Yu ningxuan asked to get out of the car and said, "OK, go back to the company and be busy. I want to walk alone."


    At this moment, Yu ningxuan is very depressed. If she doesn''t find a place to vent, she will be sick.


    However, Wu chennan was not very reassured and suggested: "third lady, otherwise go back first today, I''m afraid president Gu will wait..."


    Wu chennan wants to talk but stops. Yu ningxuan understands his meaning and says with a forced smile, "it''s OK. There''s something for you to call me. Don''t worry. Go back quickly."


    "Well, pay attention to yourself." Wu chennan hesitated and drove back to Gu group.


    Gu sichen saw Wu chennan coming back and immediately couldn''t wait to ask about the situation: "how about the clue? Is it true?"


    "Mr. Gu, the location and information are correct, but we went too late. The other party has moved away, so we didn''t find it. For this reason, the third lady seems not very happy."


    Wu chennan told Gu sichen what happened just now.


    "That''s for sure. Xuanxuan always wanted to help Lin Yu find her mother. She finally had hope, but she was disillusioned. If she had nothing to do, she went on looking for her mother."


    Gu sichen nodded and told Wu chennan not to stop.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, you can call the third lady later. I think she is very upset." Wu chennan did not forget to remind Gu sichen before going to work.


    "OK, I see. You can do it."


    Gu sichen nods. After Wu chennan leaves, he takes out his mobile phone and wants to call Yu ningxuan. However, he understands Yu ningxuan''s temperament and needs to leave her alone at this time.


    Thinking of this, Gu sichen directly put the phone back on the desk, and then began to busy with his work.


    On the other side, Yu ningxuan is sitting alone in the park, watching people coming and going. About an hour later, she slowly gets up and walks towards her home.


    Back home, Lin Yu excitedly ran over, took Yu ningxuan''s hand and said, "Auntie, look what I''ve done for you."


    "What?"


    Yu ningxuan looks in the direction of Lin Yu''s fingers. There is a fruit salad sprinkled with fairy fruit milk on the dining table, which is made by Lin Yu herself. She doesn''t know how long she has been busy and how she looks forward to showing off.


    Yu ningxuan was moved without warning. She looked at Lin Yu in surprise and asked, "did you make this? How did you do this? "


    In any case, Yu ningxuan doesn''t believe that a few year old child can think of doing this,


    "Auntie, you try it first, but it''s delicious. Just now, when you didn''t come back, I ate a piece secretly. Haha, I saw an auntie teaching on TV, so I learned it, and you eat it quickly."


    Lin Yu said with a fork fork fork to Yu ningxuan''s mouth.


    "Well, it''s delicious and sweet." Yu ningxuan takes a bite and gives Lin Yu a thumbs up, which makes her very happy. The smile on her face looks like a flower.


    "Let''s eat together. Come on, auntie, feed you."Yu ningxuan put one into Lin Yu''s mouth. Seeing that she was very happy eating, her heart suddenly became very satisfied. It turned out that happiness is so simple, a smile is enough.


    "Why don''t you eat first?" Yu ningxuan looks at Lin Yu heartily. She is so moved that her older child wants to share things with her.


    "I want to eat with my aunt when she comes back."


    Lin Yu is still a child. He doesn''t have so many tricks. Naturally, he thinks what he thinks in his heart and what he says in his mouth. He will never cheat Ning Xuan.


    "Silly boy, come here. How about we sit here and eat while watching TV? I''ll tell you, Auntie likes this one you make. It''s great. "


    Yu ningxuan takes Lin Yu and sits on the sofa with a fruit tray in her other hand.


    "Well, good."


    Lin Yu is very obedient. As long as Yu ningxuan is by her side, she will become very happy. Maybe this is human nature. She is easy to rely on a trustworthy person.


    "By the way, auntie, is the company busy recently? I think you seem very busy today. " Lin Yu calculated the time for Yu ningxuan to go out, one or two hours more than usual.


    "Almost. I went to your uncle to help, but now I''m almost busy. It''s over soon." Yu ningxuan''s answer is not what she asked. She finds an excuse to prevaricate Lin Yu, but it''s a white lie.


    If Lin Yu knows that Yu ningxuan is looking for her mother, I don''t know what the result will be. Maybe it will be good. After all, Lin Yu longs for her relatives.


    However, it is not suitable to disclose before making clear the actual situation of Lin Yu''s family.


    Yu ningxuan suddenly fell into meditation. She couldn''t understand that Lin Yu was gone. Would her mother not look for her?


    Or did you find it, or did you throw it away on purpose? Impossible, absolutely impossible. Yu ningxuan kept analyzing in her heart.


    "Auntie, what do you think, why don''t you talk?" Lin Yu looks at Yu ningxuan and stares at a place in a daze. She shakes her little hand in front of her and asks curiously.


    "Oh, my aunt is a little tired today. She''s always distracted. It''s OK. Let''s continue to eat." Yu ningxuan smiles awkwardly, then accompanies Lin Yu to eat fruit and watch TV.


    "Auntie, go upstairs and have a rest. Don''t accompany me." After a few minutes, Lin Yu urges Yu ningxuan. Although she is young, she also cares about people.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just squint here for a while."


    Yu ningxuan holds Lin Yu in her arms and closes her eyes. Lin Yu thinks that she really wants to sleep, so she turns the TV down to keep it quiet.


    In the evening, when Gu sichen came back from work, Yu ningxuan had been lying on the bed for a rest. She was a little tired after running all day, but it was more tiring in her heart. After all, she had not found Lin Yu''s mother after looking for so long.


    "What''s the matter today? Go to bed so early? " Gu sichen takes off his suit and is still on one side of the bed. He puts his face close to Yu ningxuan and asks.


    "Nothing. I''m just flustered. Wu chennan should have told you everything." Yu ningxuan didn''t hide it. She told Gu sichen about the unhappiness in the letter. Of course, she didn''t know Gu sichen.


    "Well, after all, don''t worry too much. This kind of thing is a long process. How can it be found in ten days and a half months?"


    Gu sichen comforts Yu ningxuan and reassures her.


    "Si Chen, in fact, I understand all this, but I just feel uncomfortable in my heart. I admit I''m a little too anxious, but it''s all for the sake of letting Lin Yu have his own home as soon as possible."


    Yu ningxuan is heartbroken.


    Because every time she saw Lin Yu, she would think of the pain of her childhood, especially now, Lin Yu''s character became more and more cheerful, and she was willing to believe her, which was also the meaning of accelerating her to find Lin Yu''s mother.


    "I understand that I''ve dealt with it in the company. I believe there will be more news soon. You should think from a different angle. Although you didn''t find anyone this time, you know that Lin Yu''s mother is still alive."


    Gu sichen thought it over carefully and used another way of thinking to comfort Yu ningxuan. After listening to some words, she thought it was particularly reasonable. She kept nodding like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Wow, Si Chen, I look at you with new eyes. Why didn''t I think of such a simple truth? As long as mother Lin Yu is still alive, it will be sooner or later to find her."


    Yu ningxuan jumped up on the bed excitedly.


    Gu sichen was startled by Yu ningxuan''s sudden action. He almost didn''t turn over to the ground. He looked at the nervous Yu ningxuan and said, "Xuanxuan, I think you are going to be nervous if you go on like this."


    "Well, sit down. I have something else to ask you." Gu sichen reaches out his hand and takes Yu ningxuan to sit down and chat face to face. He has thought about it for a long time, but he has never had a chance to have a good chat.

 Chapter 285

    "Why, it''s so formal." Yu ningxuan is still immersed in happiness, looking at Gu sichen has been giggling.


    "When do you want to send Lin Yu away?" Gu sichen suffered from Yu ningxuan''s white eyes as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Oh, why do you say that again? I''ve told you that Lin Yu''s life is very hard, so I''ll stay at home before I find her mother, OK?"


    Although Yu ningxuan also plans to send away Lin Yu, she is not willing to give up.


    "Look at you, you always don''t let people finish talking. Really, I don''t mean that. Looking for Lin Yu''s mother is not a matter for a while and a half. You can''t stay at home all the time, if it''s known by the media."


    Gu sichen took a deep breath and continued: "I don''t know what kind of gossip to write. It will affect my family and the company at that time. I think it''s not a way to go on like this, so it''s better to plan as soon as possible."


    "It''s quite reasonable to hear that, but now I can''t bear to send Lin Yu away. What if I send Lin Yu to a welfare home and get bullied?"


    Yu ningxuan now has a shadow over the welfare home, let alone Lin Yu.


    "I understand, but it''s not appropriate to stay at home like this all the time. Have you ever thought about it?"


    In fact, Gu sichen''s statement is not wrong. After all, he started from a more comprehensive point of view, unlike Yu ningxuan, who is a little "woman''s humanity".


    "I know that. Don''t worry, Si Chen. I will send Lin Yu away as soon as possible."


    After a struggle in her heart, Yu ningxuan finally makes a decision, but she is very worried and has no idea.


    "Xuanxuan, it''s like this. I think it''s better for us to find an adoptive family for Lin Yu. In this way, we can help her find a family. You don''t have to take care of both sides every day. It''s too tired."


    Gu sichen really loves Ning Xuan. If it continues like this, she will not be able to bear it physically and psychologically. Therefore, after some consideration, Gu sichen thinks that it is the best way for Lin Yu to be adopted in the future.


    "Wait a minute, szhen, you remind me of that. Why didn''t I think of it?" Yu ningxuan is awakened by Gu sichen''s words, and suddenly reacts.


    "You are too anxious, so there must be no way for your brain to think well. Do you think this method is feasible?" Gu sichen takes Yu ningxuan''s hand and asks about the situation.


    "Yes, I think it''s the best way at present, but how can we find a better family? It''s better to be a family without children. I''m afraid Lin Yu will be bullied in the future."


    Yu ningxuan is still a little worried.


    "I understand that there are many families that adopt children now. You see, some of the children in welfare homes have their own families. If Lin Yu is adopted, they can pick up her family when they find her."


    Gu sichen carefully helped Yu ningxuan analyze the situation, and got Yu ningxuan''s approval.


    She nodded and said: "this proposal is really good, Si Chen, but those families in our team don''t understand it. How can they trust Lin Yu to them?"


    Yu ningxuan is still worried after thinking about it. Suddenly, an idea pops out of her mind and holds Gu sichen''s hand tightly.


    The request said: "Si Chen, otherwise this matter left to you, you help Lin Yu find a better family."


    "At least we know something about it, so that we don''t have to worry about Lin Yu''s life in the future, OK?" Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen pitifully.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I''ll start tomorrow. I''ll help Lin Yu find a better family so that you don''t have to worry about it


    Gu sichen fondly touched Yu ningxuan''s head.


    Gu sichen thinks that he really has nothing to do with ningxuan. She is very kind and helpful, regardless of whether she will be hurt or not.


    However, what can he do? He still likes her so much and wants to satisfy everything as much as possible.


    "Thank you husband. After Lin Yu is adopted by a good family, I''ll invite you to have a big meal. Ha ha." Yu ningxuan hugs Gu sichen and smiles happily.


    Listening to Yu ningxuan''s laughter, Gu sichen thinks that everything he does is worth it. Maybe it''s love, which makes people strange but enjoy it.


    Early the next morning, Gu sichen came to the company and dialed a good friend, the chairman of Zhao''s group. Their husband and wife had been working together and had a rich family, but they had no children of their own.


    Gu sichen also thinks that Lin Yu is a sensible child, and he knows chairman Zhao''s character better, so he will be kind to his children.


    After thinking about this, he decided to pull strings from it, which is 100 times better than giving it to those families who don''t know the details.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu, why are you free to call me today?" Chairman Zhao got on the phone and joked with Gu sichen.


    "You mean there. I''ve been busy recently. I didn''t contact you just when I was free. Ha ha." Gu sichen talked with each other with a smile."By the way, Mr. Zhao, I have something to tell you."


    Gu sichen stopped for a moment and continued: "the situation is like this. I have a little girl here who is very clever and sensible, and I know that Mrs. Ling always wants to have a child."


    "You mean let''s adopt? Is that ok? "


    Before Gu sichen finished speaking, chairman Zhao asked excitedly that they had always wanted to adopt a child for so many years, but unfortunately they had never met a suitable one.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. I believe you should also see a lot of relevant information on the Internet recently. To be honest, the child has been living in our house and taken care of by my wife, so I know better. I don''t know what you think."


    Gu sichen still wanted to ask chairman Zhao''s advice, but the other party was very happy to agree.


    And put forward a condition, said: "Mr. Zhao, it''s like this, I just discussed with my wife, want to see the child first, OK?"


    "Of course, let''s make an appointment. I''ll let my wife bring Lin Yu over. Let''s have dinner together. What do you think?" Gu sichen is thoughtful.


    He understood that Mr. and Mrs. Zhao wanted to see if Lin Yu met their requirements. After all, a rich family like them had strict requirements on adopting children. After all, they would inherit the enterprise in the future, so they should not be careless.


    On the other hand, Gu sichen also wants to see the attitude of chairman Zhao and his wife towards their children, so meeting is the best of both worlds.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu sichen goes home directly. At this time, Yu ningxuan is still answering the phone calls concerning Lin Yu. Gu sichen is very surprised when he comes back. It''s only ten o''clock on his mobile phone.


    "Si Chen, why did you come back so early? What''s the matter?" Yu ningxuan puts down her mobile phone and walks up to Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen sat down on the bed, took off his coat, dropped his head and said, "yes, I have something to tell you. I can''t make it clear by phone, so I came back."


    "Did you find a family to adopt Lin Yu?" Yu ningxuan, judging from Gu sichen''s behavior, has guessed correctly. She can''t help sighing that Gu sichen''s efficiency is indeed fast.


    "What''s the other person and what''s his character? Are there any other children? " Without waiting for Gu sichen to take a breath, Yu ningxuan asked many questions, which made Gu sichen feel funny.


    "Come on, you sit down and listen to me tell you that the other party is the boss of Zhao''s group. Their husband and wife have no children for many years. In addition, their family is very rich. Lin Yu won''t suffer after he passes. I''m friends with them and know them very well."


    Gu sichen motioned to ningxuan to bring him a glass of water and continued: "they are very kind and well-known in the business world, so I think this is the best choice."


    "I believe you, schen. As long as you say yes, there will be no problem." Yu ningxuan nodded and agreed.


    "By the way, Mr. Zhao and the two of them want to meet Lin Yu at noon today, so I agreed to have dinner together. You can tell Lin Yu later, and we''ll go after we''ve packed up."


    Gu sichen almost forgot about it.


    "Well, Si Chen, I want to do this first. When I meet Mr. Zhao, I say I''m going to see my friends. I want to keep Lin Yu''s secret so that she won''t feel sad when she knows. She''s very sensitive recently."


    Yu ningxuan worried about Lin Yu''s inner feelings and suggested.


    "I know that. Just look at it and say it."


    Gu sichen directly agreed that in the face of children, he admitted that Yu ningxuan was not considerate. After all, this is what women can do by nature.


    "By the way, Si Chen, although I promise to let them see Lin Yu, if they don''t treat Lin Yu very well, or I don''t have eyes, I won''t allow them to take Lin Yu."


    Yu ningxuan is worried and gives Gu sichen a preventive injection in advance.


    "Mr. Zhao, they are very good people. They won''t be bad to Lin Yu. You can rest assured about that." Gu sichen and chairman Zhao have been friends in business for many years. Naturally, they know their character very well.


    "That''s no good. If I think it''s no good, I won''t let them take Lin Yu away. If you don''t agree, we won''t go."


    Yu ningxuan suddenly plays a child''s temper, which makes Gu sichen have no choice but to agree.


    what has the final say? OK, go and help the kids clean up. We should start off later.


    Gu sichen raised his wrist and looked at the time on his watch, which was one hour away from the agreed time.


    Yu ningxuan immediately got up and came to Lin Yu''s room. She saw that she was reading a book. She sat down beside Lin Yu and asked, "is it nice?"


    "Well, the book my aunt bought for me is very good, hehe."

 Chapter 286

    Lin Yu smiles happily and shows off the design on the book to Yu ningxuan.


    "I''ll see you later. Now my aunt has a dinner appointment with my uncle. I don''t trust you to leave you alone at home, so you can come with us and get to know some people."


    Yu ningxuan takes the book away from Lin Yu and puts it down.


    "Auntie, may I not go?"


    Lin Yu''s eyes are a little nervous when she hears that Yu ningxuan wants to go out to meet others.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Isn''t your aunt here? You can''t stay at home all the time and don''t go out to meet people. Be obedient. Come here and help you dress up and go out, OK?"


    Standing in front of the wardrobe, Yu ningxuan chooses a princess dress for Lin Yu, which is sure to be very popular.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yu stands there happily. She likes Yu ningxuan to match her clothes. She has a feeling that her mother takes care of her daughter.


    "Well, it''s beautiful. Let''s go."


    Yu ningxuan pulls Lin Yu downstairs. Gu sichen is already waiting at the door. They drive to the appointed hotel together. At this time, chairman Zhao is already waiting.


    "Mr. Gu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Ha ha."


    Chairman zhao gu sichen and Yu ningxuan came in. They immediately got up from their seats and went to greet Gu sichen. They shook hands.


    "Mr. Zhao, you''re welcome. Come on, sit down and talk first." Gu sichen invited chairman Zhao to sit down with a smile.


    "Ah, this is Lin Yu. It''s lovely." Mrs. Zhao has never left Lin Yu''s eyes since Yu ningxuan and them came in.


    "Lin Yu, come and say hello to your aunt." Yu ningxuan takes Lin Yu by the hand, and she shrinks back in fear.


    "Good aunt, good uncle." Lin Yu''s voice was very small, but it was enough for everyone to hear. After that, he immediately hid behind Ning Xuan.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Zhao. Lin Yu is a little afraid of strangers." Yu ningxuan quickly explains, worried that Mrs. Zhao will misunderstand.


    Yu ningxuan looked at Mrs. Zhao as a special kind-hearted person and laughed at everyone.


    "It doesn''t matter, little child. Come on, Lin Yu, sit down quickly. You can have whatever you want." Mrs. Zhao likes Lin Yu very much. She keeps giving her many things to eat, which makes Yu ningxuan a little surprised.


    "Just order what you want. If you don''t like it here, let''s have dessert later. Children don''t like that one."


    Chairman Zhao is also lavish, ordered a table of dishes.


    However, because Lin Yu was too afraid of strangers, he always sat carefully beside Ning Xuan and occasionally ate something. Even his eyes at Mrs. Zhao were evasive.


    "Mr. Gu, come on, let''s have a drink." Chairman Zhao raised his glass to Gu sichen to thank him for giving him such a good opportunity. He also likes Lin Yu very much.


    "Well, Mr. Zhao is very polite."


    Gu sichen talks with Chairman Zhao about business affairs. Mrs. Zhao accompanies Yu ningxuan and Lin Yu all the time and takes good care of them, which makes Yu ningxuan get rid of her worries before she comes.


    "Mrs. Gu, you can eat it too. Come on, Lin Yu, the small cake of this family is delicious. Try it quickly. If it''s not enough, I''ll order another one for you later."


    Mrs. Zhao handed a small plate to Lin Yu.


    "Thank you, auntie." Lin Yu is still very low voice thanks, and then just bow to eat, dare not look up and people.


    "Mrs. Zhao, don''t be busy. Let''s come by ourselves. The child may have stayed in the previous place for a long time, so he is a little reluctant to contact strangers. It was the same when he first met me."


    Yu ningxuan tells Mrs. Zhao what to pay attention to.


    "Well, it''s OK. The little girl is so cute and adorable." Mrs. Zhao looks at Lin Yu as if she is looking at her daughter. Her eyes are full of doting.


    After a while, Lin Yu almost ate, looking at a few children not far away playing with toys, eyes were attracted away.


    "Do you want to play?" Yu ningxuan could see Lin Yu''s mind. She nodded cleverly, but she was a little afraid.


    "Go and play for a while. It''s OK. My aunt is here all the time. Just call me if you have anything." Yu ningxuan talks to Lin Yu carefully. Lin Yu goes to the small toy area of the restaurant this time.


    "Mrs. Zhao, that''s right. Lin Yu had some stimulation in the welfare home before. Maybe she was a little timid in contacting people. I hope you don''t mind."


    When Lin Yu leaves, Yu ningxuan tells Mrs. Zhao the actual situation.


    "Mrs. Gu, don''t worry. I''ve heard from Lao Zhao before. It doesn''t matter. We both like this child. This time, I''d like to thank you for giving us such a good opportunity."


    Mrs. Zhao''s love for Lin Yu is all written on her face, which is very clear to ningxuan. She nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. If Lin Yu can be adopted by you, it''s also her blessing.""It''s also our blessing. Mr. Gu has told us that if we find the child''s biological mother, we will let the child go, but we really want her to be a daughter if we can communicate with each other on both sides."


    When it comes to looking for her own mother online, Mrs. Zhao is a little worried. She is afraid that she will be taken away by others after getting along with Lin Yu.


    This is human nature. It would be the same for Yu ningxuan.


    "That''s OK, Mrs. Zhao. I think Lin Yu will agree. Many relatives are better than anything. Don''t worry."


    Yu ningxuan assured Mrs. Zhao that although she had not asked for Lin Yu''s consent, it was also the best choice at present.


    Yu ningxuan has no idea when she will find Lin Yu''s mother. In case of an accident, she will miss Mrs. Zhao''s family.


    It''s really a pity. She thinks Lin Yu will understand her own pains when she grows up.


    "Thank you so much this time." Mrs. Zhao clenched in ningxuan''s hand. It had been her wish for so many years to have a child. Now it was finally coming true. She was very excited.


    "You''re welcome." Although Yu ningxuan is very happy, she has a bad feeling in her heart. After all, after spending so long with Lin Yu, she already has feelings.


    "Don''t mention it to Mr. Gu. We have been friends for so many years. As long as we take good care of our children and let them see a better Lin Yu, this is the best reward."


    Chairman Zhao made a concise summary.


    "Yes, it''s Mr. Zhao. In fact, what my wife worries about most is that she''s afraid that she won''t find someone who''s kind to Lin Yu. She knows you and I, so naturally she won''t worry."


    Gu sichen said what she wanted to say for Yu ningxuan.


    "In this case, Mr. Gu, we won''t be polite to you. Here, my wife and I want to pick up our children as soon as possible, or cultivate our feelings as soon as possible. After all, we need a running in period."


    Chairman Zhao finally mentioned this issue.


    Yu ningxuan also knows that she can''t disagree with the other party''s proposal. After all, if she decides to let someone else adopt her, she has to do it as soon as possible.


    "I''m afraid Lin Yu can''t accept it for a while. Now she doesn''t know about it. I need to do ideological work for her. Do you think it''s ok?"


    The truth of Yu ningxuan is also recognized by Mrs. Zhao.


    "Well, Mrs. Gu, when you have news from us, you must call us as soon as possible. I think it will take a few days to decorate the children''s room, just in time."


    It''s hard to hide Mrs. Zhao''s excitement.


    After this decision, Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen take Lin Yu home. Along the way, Yu ningxuan hardly talks. Gu sichen knows that she is reluctant to give up Lin Yu, but there is no way to do it.


    Back at home, Gu sichen comforted Yu ningxuan and said, "Xuanxuan, I know you are not feeling well, but Lin Yu will leave sooner or later. Even if you stay longer now and find your own mother, you still have to leave."


    "At least now you go to Mr. Zhao''s house. If you want to see Lin Yu, you can visit him at any time, right? Would you like to open a little bit?"


    Gu sichen held Yu ningxuan in his arms and patted her on the back with his hand.


    "I understand the truth, Si Chen, but if I really want to send Lin Yu away, my heart will begin to feel sad." Yu ningxuan said that her eyes were wet.


    "I understand. Well, don''t be sad. It''s something to be happy about."


    Gu sichen was very much in love with Ning Xuan, but he was also very pleased. At least he gave Lin Yu to Chairman Zhao, and they could rest assured that such a good person.


    "Well, I''ve sorted out my mood these days and sent Lin Yu to Mrs. Zhao. Thank you, Si Chen. I can see that they really like Lin Yu, so I can rest assured."


    Yu ningxuan came out of Gu sichen''s arms, sobbed twice, and then told him his plans for the next few days, which relieved Gu sichen a lot.


    After dinner in the evening, Lin Yu was playing the game Yu ningxuan gave her. Yu ningxuan came in with a plate of fruit and said, "ah, are you playing games? Are you having fun?"


    "Well, it''s fun, auntie." Lin Yu smiles happily, like eating honey. She put down her cell phone and picked up the fruit plate Yu ningxuan handed over to eat.


    "Come, auntie, sit with you for a while." Yu ningxuan opens the quilt and sits beside Lin Yu. They lie together and eat fruit. The truth is that a mother and daughter love each other.


    "Auntie, don''t you have to work tonight?" Recently, Yu ningxuan is busy looking for Lin Yu''s mother, so Lin Yu thinks that Yu ningxuan is very busy.


    "By the way, if you don''t tell me, the aunt almost forgot. From tomorrow on, the aunt may go to the company to help her uncle, and there is no way to take care of you for the time being."


    Yu ningxuan tests Lin Yu''s reaction.


    Lin Yu cleverly nodded and said: "it doesn''t matter, aunt, you go, I can be at home alone." These days, Lin Yu feels very happy with Yu ningxuan and doesn''t want to add trouble to her.

 Chapter 287

    "But Auntie has to be busy for a few days this time. You can''t do it if no one takes care of you at night. So can you go to Aunt Zhao''s house for a few days first? I''ve asked her."


    Seeing that Lin Yu didn''t reject her, Yu ningxuan said directly the purpose of the conversation.


    Lin Yu was stunned. She looked at Yu ningxuan and hesitated for a long time. She nodded her head and said, "well, good."


    Then Lin Yu is not talking. Although she is very reluctant to go to Mrs. Zhao''s house, she still agrees to let Yu ningxuan rest assured.


    "What''s the matter? Are you unhappy?" Yu ningxuan understands Lin Yu''s mood and asks with concern.


    "No, I don''t want to give up my aunt. You must pick me up as soon as you finish your work, OK?" Lin Yu chokes and hugs Yu ningxuan tightly. She doesn''t want to go to Mrs. Zhao''s house. She is worried that Yu ningxuan will not want her because of this.


    "Well, you can rest assured that Auntie will pick you up after she is busy, so you must listen to Auntie Zhao these days." Yu ningxuan was so sad that she held back the tears in her eyes.


    Yu ningxuan wants to coax Lin Yu for a while. As long as she can get in touch with Mrs. Zhao, it will be better.


    However, this kind of feeling makes Yu ningxuan want to cut off her flesh and give it away. It''s really uncomfortable.


    "Well, I must be obedient." Lin Yu nodded, then hugged Yu ningxuan more tightly, for fear that she would disappear as soon as she let go.


    Although Lin Yu is a child, she knows everything in her heart. In order not to add burden to Yu ningxuan, she puts everything in her heart. She thinks Yu ningxuan is the best person in the world for her. If she loses her, she will be alone again.


    After making an agreement with Lin Yu, Yu ningxuan and Mrs. Zhao make an appointment to send Lin Yu the next afternoon, so Mrs. Zhao is very excited, but Yu ningxuan is not happy.


    On this day, Yu ningxuan helped Lin Yu not to be suspicious, so she simply packed up and went to Mrs. Zhao''s house.


    "Mrs. Gu, come and sit down. Lin Yu, sit down too, child." Mrs. Zhao warmly welcomed ningxuan and made many kinds of cakes for Lin Yu.


    "You don''t have to be so troublesome. We ate at home just now." Yu ningxuan declined. At this moment, she was not in the mood to eat.


    "Come on, Xiaoyu. You can try this. It''s delicious." Mrs. Zhao took up a bread with a small cherry and handed it to Lin Yu. In order to have a good relationship with Lin Yu, she changed her friendly name.


    "Thank you, aunt Zhao." Lin Yu nodded cleverly and took a small bite from Mrs. Zhao.


    Mrs. Zhao is very happy to see that Lin Yu is so sensible and polite, but it''s all due to Ning Xuan. If it wasn''t for her earnest instruction to Lin Yu, she would still be the garbage girl who is hostile to others.


    "By the way, Mrs. Gu, that room is for Xiaoyu. If you look at it, I think you know her preference better. If it''s not considerate, please tell me at any time and I''ll let someone change it again."


    Mrs. Zhao really had a heart. Yu ningxuan followed her to the room. It was all decorated in European style. It was a little princess''s room. She was even careful enough to press a small lamp at the head of the bed.


    "Mrs. Zhao, you are so careful and well prepared."


    Although Yu ningxuan is sad, she is more gratified. After all, what Mrs. Zhao does is better than what she does. She has not prepared such a good room for Lin Yu.


    "Also, I don''t know what style of clothes Lin Yu likes, so you can rest assured that I will treat Lin Yu like my own daughter."


    Mrs. Zhao opened the wardrobe, which was full of colorful dresses.


    When Mrs. Zhao talks to Yu ningxuan, her eyes are still staring at Lin Yu in the living room, and her pet look is always on her face. Yu ningxuan is relieved to see this, at least she won''t worry about Lin Yu''s life.


    "Thank you. Lin Yu has suffered too much before, so I hope she can live happily in the future and forget the pain in the past. I believe you will be a good mother."


    Yu ningxuan took Mrs. Zhao''s hand and said with thanks.


    "Thank you, so please feel free to give Lin Yu to me." Mrs. Zhao couldn''t hide her happiness.


    "OK, in that case, I''ll be relieved. I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first. If you have anything, please call me at any time."


    Yu ningxuan felt that if she continued to stay, she would be reluctant to give up Lin Yu.


    "Well, I''ll see you off."


    Mrs. Zhao immediately put down the clothes she was about to fold and came out with Yu ningxuan. As soon as he reached the living room, Lin Yu stood up and looked at Yu ningxuan strangely.


    "Lin Yu, you have to listen to Aunt Zhao well. You know, our company has something to go back to first." Yu ningxuan took Lin Yu''s hand and told him again and again.


    "Well, auntie, you have to come and pick me up early." Lin Yu nodded innocently, then immediately hugged Yu ningxuan.


    "Be obedient. Call your aunt if you have anything to do." Yu ningxuan''s eyes began to wet again. She immediately pulled away Lin Yu and turned away, for fear that she would cry after staying one more minute.At home, Yu ningxuan is sad and goes directly to the room where Lin Yu lived. She sits on the bed and looks at the book and room before Lin Yu. Suddenly, she feels empty.


    If she came back in the past, Lin Yu would immediately come to talk to her and share the new things she learned today. Now she is out of the cold room, and there is nothing else.


    After seeing off Lin Yu, Yu ningxuan''s family is still sad, so in order to get rid of her wishful thinking, she goes directly to the company. Maybe when she is busy, she won''t think about it.


    Yu ningxuan went back to her office, turned on her computer and began to observe the situation on the Internet.


    She was surprised to see this. The Internet got a lot of people''s information replies, saying that they had met Lin Yu''s mother and provided some information.


    "Have you seen all this?" Yu ningxuan asks Wu chennan for more details. After all, she has not been in the company during this period.


    "Yes, third lady, I''ve just seen this news, and I''m trying to contact them. I''ll make sure of the detailed time and place, so that we can find it easily."


    Wu chennan shows Yu ningxuan the materials she has made.


    "That''s great. It seems that it''s a step closer to finding Lin Yu''s mother. Now there are so many people leaving messages. I believe there will be more in the future."


    Yu ningxuan was excited and longed for Lin Yu''s happy expression when she saw her mother.


    "Third lady, it will certainly go on like this." Wu chennan is also very happy for Yu ningxuan. She has been busy for a long time and has finally seen the results.


    In the afternoon, Yu ningxuan is sorting out materials in her office. Wu chennan suddenly runs in and says excitedly, "third lady, there is a woman downstairs who looks like the one in the photo."


    "What''s the situation?" Surprised, Yu ningxuan gets up from her seat and prepares to go downstairs.


    "He said that he came to claim Lin Yu after seeing our news, because the photo was taken too early. I''m not sure if it is, but it looks very similar."


    Wu chennan described in detail the appearance of the woman downstairs.


    "Well, that''s great fun. Let''s go down now and have a look. I hope this is it." Yu ningxuan was very excited. When she was waiting for the elevator, she thought it would be a long time.


    Yu ningxuan came downstairs and saw the woman standing in the hall from a distance. She was petite and thin. She looked like you. There was a slight contrast between fat and thin in the photo.


    But when she walked in, she was surprised to find that her face was really similar.


    "Hello, I''m Yu ningxuan. I hear you''re here to claim Lin Yu, aren''t you?" Yu ningxuan politely said hello to the woman.


    "Hello, Mr. Yu, I came here after seeing the news. Can I see Lin Yu now?"


    The woman''s voice was very small, and the whole person seemed to have a sense of vicissitudes. Yu ningxuan didn''t know what she had experienced, but she was sure that she had suffered.


    "Oh, don''t worry. Come to my office." Although the woman looked like the one in the photo, Yu ningxuan decided to be careful just in case.


    "Yes, thank you." After nodding her thanks, the woman followed Yu ningxuan upstairs.


    After sitting down in the office, Yu ningxuan took a glass of water and handed it to her, saying, "drink some water." Then, Yu ningxuan bypasses the woman and goes back to her seat.


    "Thank you."


    That woman''s words and deeds are very appropriate. Yu ningxuan decided that she must have been well educated before, otherwise she would not have that kind of temperament in such vicissitudes.


    "I want to know why you can be said to be Lin Yu''s mother and how I can trust you. Please don''t blame me. I''m also protecting my children."


    Yu ningxuan explains her intention to avoid being misunderstood by that woman.


    "There is a mole on Lin Yu''s left chest." That woman only said this feature, and nothing else, let alone plead for her being "doubted.".


    However, I don''t know why, Yu ningxuan believes that she is Lin Yu''s mother, and she is deeply convinced. She is also very curious about why she has this idea.


    When Yu ningxuan just came back with Lin Yu, she found the mole when she took a bath for her once, so she nodded and said, "well, I believe you."


    After all, mole sitting position is not easy to see, if she really is not Lin Yu''s mother, certainly will not know.


    "Well, Lin Yu, how is she doing now?" The woman thought for a moment and asked slowly.


    "It''s very good. In that case, I''ll arrange for you to meet Lin Yu tomorrow. It''s good to take her back early. The child has suffered a lot outside. I hope you can take good care of her after you go back."

 Chapter 288

    Yu ningxuan comforts the woman that she must give Lin Yu a loving family so that her children can forget her miserable experience in the welfare home.


    However, as soon as Yu ningxuan''s voice fell, the woman didn''t even think about it and refused to say, "I won''t take Lin Yu back. Absolutely not. I didn''t come here for this purpose."


    "What? What do you mean? Why don''t you take your children home when you find them? " Yu ningxuan was surprised that the woman should have said such a thing.


    "If I can''t take her back, can you tell me how Lin Yu is now?" No matter what Yu ningxuan said, she just refused to take Lin Yu.


    The woman''s behavior was so strange that Yu ningxuan not only sighed deeply, but also asked, "do you know how much suffering the child has suffered outside? As a mother, don''t you feel heartache? What do you think? "


    After listening to Yu ningxuan''s words, the woman lowered her head and remained silent for a long time. Just when Yu ningxuan was about to get angry, she finally said, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t plan to take Lin Yu away today."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yu ningxuan retorts angrily. She has never seen a mother so ruthless to her own child. Even if she abandons her, she still refuses to recognize her. She really feels sad for Lin Yu.


    "I just want to see if Lin Yu is well. There''s nothing else." The woman said, her eyes dare not look at Yu ningxuan.


    "You feel that a mother who has abandoned her child is unwilling to take her home, but just comes to see her. You don''t think how much psychological harm it will cause her."


    Yu ningxuan stood up directly from her seat.


    "Sorry, I can''t help it." Speaking of these, the woman''s helplessness seemed to be something Yu ningxuan didn''t know, which also made Yu ningxuan''s heart slightly less angry.


    "Now tell me, what is it that makes you abandon your own daughter?" In fact, Yu ningxuan has been thinking about this all these days, but she has not got the answer.


    "At that time, Lin Yu''s father was addicted to gambling. All the rich families were defeated by him, and he also owed a lot of gambling debts. Lin Yu and I could not even guarantee the most basic life, so we hid everywhere."


    When women talk about this, they feel choked.


    Yu ningxuan was a little surprised when she heard the woman''s words. She thought that the reason why this woman became skinny was because of the failure of her family.


    "Every so often, those creditors would come to the house to make trouble, move things without paying, and even beat people. I remember very clearly that once I took the opportunity to escape with Lin Yu and stayed in a garbage dump for a week."


    The woman pauses and continues.


    "A few days without food, I and Lin Yu can''t stand it, so we go to the street to beg. This kind of day has been going on. Later, Lin Yu''s father came to us and threatened to sell Lin Yu. I was afraid, so I wanted to send Lin Yu out."


    "Then you decided to send Lin Yu to the welfare home, right?" Yu ningxuan suddenly understood, looked at the woman sympathetically, and then handed over a glass of water.


    "Yes, it''s the safest way to send Lin Yu out. Anyway, it''s better than selling to others. After some consideration, I finally thought of the welfare home. Those who have at least food and shelter will no longer be reduced to begging on the streets."


    Women look lonely.


    "But now that you have found Lin Yu, why don''t you take her home? Sometimes the child doesn''t care about her family at all. She just wants to be with the closest person."


    Yu ningxuan sighs helplessly to comfort the woman.


    "No, I threw her away. Now I have no face to recognize her. She must hate me too." Although Yu ningxuan said so many flowers, the woman still refused to take Lin Yu home.


    "I can''t understand why you can take your child home, why you can''t insist on it all the time. The child won''t care whether you throw her or not, but just want her mother. Can you understand?"


    Yu ningxuan was obviously a little excited. She scolded the woman and said, "you are too ruthless to be a mother. You have made a mistake at the beginning, and you have to abandon her this time."


    "I''m really sorry. I''m sorry for Lin Yu. I don''t have any face to see her now, so please tell me how she is doing?"


    The woman told Yu ningxuan in a pleading tone and hoped that she would tell her the actual situation.


    Yu ningxuan said angrily, "I won''t tell you. No matter what happens, I don''t think we should throw away our children. After all, they are your own flesh and blood. You are willing to give up."


    "But I can''t help myself. I have no choice but to do it." The woman says helplessly, hoping Yu ningxuan can understand her mood, and she also has a lot of pain.


    "You don''t have to quibble. No matter what the reason is, it''s heartless to throw away the child. You really don''t deserve to be Lin Yu''s mother. You let me down." Yu ningxuan was so angry that she held her hands tightly."Sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t do that. Wuwuwuwu..." The woman is said to cry by Yu ningxuan. As for Yu ningxuan, she feels cold for Lin Yu.


    "For so many years, I always wanted to know whether Lin Yu had a good life. I had been to the welfare home before, but she said she was no longer there. Later I learned from the Internet that you saved her. Thank you very much."


    The woman choked.


    Yu ningxuan thinks that if Lin Yu knows that she was abandoned by her biological mother, what will she think in her heart? I''m afraid she won''t be able to become sunny all her life. Recently, Lin Yu will be cheerful.


    "Since you don''t plan to take Lin Yu away, please see her this afternoon anyway to let her know that her mother is still alive and won''t live in hopelessness."


    After Yu ningxuan was angry, her reason was clear.


    "I can''t see the child. I don''t have the face to face her. I just need to know that she is well. I can see that you are a very good person. Lin Yu will not suffer with you."


    The woman looked up and down and said to Yu ningxuan.


    "What, you don''t want to take the child away, and you don''t want to let you see the child now. My uncle can''t understand what you''re doing here? Is Lin Yu your child


    Yu ningxuan was infuriated by the woman''s words again. She blushed and her neck was thick.


    Yu ningxuan pointed to the woman and continued: "follow me, how can you say this kind of words? After all, I''m not her relative. I can only help her for a while. Are you going to deny Lin Yu all your life?"


    "I know it''s wrong to do this, but I really have no way. I ask you to take good care of Lin Yu and let her live happily in the future. As for the money spent, I will pay you back when I earn it."


    The woman bowed her head and fell into silence.


    "Don''t talk about the useless ones. Do you know that Lin Yu put your photos in a small box and buried them under the big tree at the gate of the welfare home. Last time I gave her pocket money, she didn''t give up a cent and put them all in the box for you."


    When Yu ningxuan mentions the bitter past, her heart is like a gourmet bottle. She doesn''t know whether the woman will have this feeling. She should not. She should have no heart.


    "Wuwu I''m sorry for Lin Yu. If I hadn''t been my daughter, I wouldn''t have been so hard. " The woman began to cry and rubbed her hands back and forth.


    "It''s nothing. In the welfare home, she was often bullied by other children. Later, she escaped and picked up garbage in the roadside trash can. That''s when I saw her."


    Yu ningxuan hopes to use these things to impress women and accept Lin Yu.


    "Picking up trash to eat?" The woman was obviously surprised and looked at Yu ningxuan in disbelief. But from her firm eyes, she felt that what she said didn''t look like a lie and began to cry again.


    "In her heart, I don''t know how eager she is to see you. We tried so hard to find you so that we can reunite with our children. As a result, you are very good. If you can''t accept it, it''s over. Do you have any sense of responsibility?"


    Yu ningxuan''s big eyes glared at the woman and scolded her. Even a child as young as Lin Yu had such a heart. She was already a mother, and she was so ruthless.


    "My daughter is still thinking about her mother. It''s her mother. I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The woman bent over and cried, but still did not intend to take back Lin Yu.


    "Third lady, come out. I have something to tell you." Just at this time, Wu chennan suddenly came, knocked on the door and called Yu ningxuan out.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Yu ningxuan answered, turned to the woman and said, "I hope you can think about it when I come back. Please think about the child''s feelings. Don''t let her down all the time. Please count me on you."


    With these words, Yu ningxuan walked out, leaving the woman sitting there alone. She looked very lonely from behind, and her thin body was even smaller.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu ningxuan comes to Wu chennan''s office and inquires curiously about her purpose.


    "Oh, that''s right, third lady. I just found some information. Lin Yu''s father was a gambler before, and it is said that he owed a lot of debts."


    Wu chennan hands the printed materials to Yu ningxuan, frowning tightly.


    "Yes? It seems that the woman is not lying. " Yu ningxuan read the information carefully, and then remembered what the woman said just now.


    "Anything else?" Yu ningxuan puts down the information and turns to Wu chennan, hoping for something else.


    "Not yet. This information is only known through many channels. I''m going to investigate. By the way, third lady, do you want to withdraw the online information?"

 Chapter 289

    Wu chennan thinks that since Lin Yu''s mother has found them, those on the Internet can be withdrawn, otherwise they will be praised by others to gain attention, which will have an impact on the company.


    "Don''t withdraw. She''s here, but she doesn''t plan to take Lin Yu home at all." Yu ningxuan got angry and beat the table with her hand.


    "What do you mean?" Wu chennan thinks that she has heard wrong. She stares at Yu ningxuan and asks.


    "On the surface, she said that Lin Yu, who had no face, could not take her home." Yu ningxuan wants to get angry.


    "Can it be that remarriage is not convenient to take the children home?" Wu chennan made no sense.


    "I don''t think so. It doesn''t look like it. I can''t. I must focus on this question when I go back later." Yu ningxuan worried that if the woman remarried, Lin Yu would be bullied by her stepfather.


    "Yes, most men still don''t have such an open-minded attitude. In case there are other children in their family, Lin Yu will be unhappy at that time."


    Wu chennan agreed.


    Yu ningxuan knows that kind of mood even more. At that time, she lived in the Xia family and felt the grievances in her heart, so she didn''t want Lin Yu to experience them.


    "Well, there''s nothing else. I''ll go back first and see how she thinks about it." Yu ningxuan looks at Wu chennan and has nothing else to say, so she turns and leaves.


    However, when Ning Xuan comes back, the woman is no longer in her office. There is only a letter on the desk, which is specially written for Lin Yu. Yu Ning Xuan thinks that it should be an apology letter. Suddenly, she is in a bad mood.


    "It''s still too much." Yu ningxuan said to herself, and then fell the letter on the table, and her mood became complicated. How can she tell Lin Yu? Or just tell her?


    In the evening, Yu ningxuan came home with the letter. She was in a state of irritability and had no mind to do anything else. All she thought was Lin Yu''s mother''s heartlessness.


    Yu ningxuan now wants to find Lin Yu''s mother and scold her. How can she be so cruel? Although Yu ningxuan has talked with her, she still can''t figure out how to abandon Lin Yu.


    "Shall I take it apart?"


    Yu ningxuan suddenly focuses all her attention on the envelope on the desk, wondering whether she wants to see it or not. If she does, it''s like prying into other people''s privacy.


    However, if she did, Yu ningxuan would feel uncomfortable. If she didn''t, she would light that little flame in her heart to see if there were any words that hurt Lin Yu.


    Just as Yu ningxuan hesitates, Gu sichen comes back from the outside. Looking at Yu ningxuan standing in front of the dining table with her hands pinching her waist, she feels very funny.


    "What are you doing, Xuanxuan?" Gu sichen took off his coat and hung it up. Then he came to Yu ningxuan, as if he were watching a joke.


    "You''ve finally come back. I''m worried that no one is complaining. Do you know how merciless that woman is? No matter how I persuade her, she just refuses to take Lin Yu home. Look, she left a letter and left."


    "What letter?" Gu sichen is at a loss, but following Yu ningxuan''s eyes, he finds the envelope on the table, which clearly says Lin Yu''s name.


    "She must feel sorry for Lin Yu, so she wrote a confession letter on purpose. Do you want me to open it? Is it not good to do this? Is it a spy on Lin Yu''s privacy? "


    Yu ningxuan''s obsession began again.


    "Don''t tell me you''ve been struggling with this since you came back?"


    Gu sichen suddenly feels very funny. Looking at Yu ningxuan, she feels a little sad. She has been bothered by such a small thing for so long. She is really a wife.


    "Yes, I''m not very funny, but if I don''t read it, in case there''s something exciting about Lin Yu in it, what can I do to hurt her? So I have to get my consent first."


    Yu ningxuan gives Gu sichen a convincing analysis.


    At this moment, Gu sichen''s smile became more happy, which made Yu ningxuan very unhappy. He threw a white eye and asked, "Why are you so happy? Are you laughing at me?"


    "Yes, don''t you think you''re funny? If you want to see it, just watch it directly. Why are you struggling all the time?" Gu sichen didn''t understand and continued: "besides, you are the person in charge of Lin Yu for the time being. It''s not against the law."


    "That''s right. What you said is very reasonable. According to what you said, I can really open it and have a look. I knew I would not be so tangled, which made me waste so much time."


    Yu ningxuan excitedly picked up the envelope and was ready to open it.


    "Is your brain rusty? Xuanxuan, a child as big as Lin Yu, how can you understand without going to school? So you should take a look for her and convey her mother''s meaning."


    Gu sichen helps Yu ningxuan to analyze.


    Yu ningxuan suddenly seems to be wet by rain on a sunny day. She didn''t even think of such a simple thing. She has been thinking about it foolishly. She really thinks that there are three crows flying over her head."I''m so stupid. Why didn''t I think of that? Thanks to you, schen."


    Yu ningxuan said that she had opened the envelope. It was a pity that there was no letter Lin Yu couldn''t understand, but a photo and a passbook.


    "Wow, what kind of trick is this woman playing? Come and have a look. It''s not a confession at all, but money."


    Yu ningxuan angrily throws her bankbook and photos on the table.


    "Show me. What''s going on?" Gu sichen came to pick up the photo. It turned out that it was Lin Yu''s family. Looking at the little Lin Yu above, it should be before she abandoned it.


    "You say she is so ruthless. Even if she doesn''t give enough to Lin Yu''s mother''s love, now she even wants to use money to send her. You say that her mother is really enough to do this. I''m going crazy."


    Yu ningxuan fights for Lin Yu.


    "Calm down first. Look, there''s a code written behind it. It seems that she''s not very ruthless. She also knows how to give some money to her children."


    When Gu sichen looked at the photo, he found the password written at the back.


    "Cut, she is merciless, you don''t have to defend for her, it''s useless, I have to find her to settle accounts, Lin Yu was abandoned by her when she was a child, now she is abandoned again, what do you want her to think?"


    Yu ningxuan was indignant and mumbled.


    "Don''t worry. Did she say why she abandoned Lin Yu at the beginning?"


    Gu sichen thinks that the matter is not so simple. He wants to make a conclusion after asking clearly. If Lin Yu''s mother is not willing to claim her, why do she have to come to her again.


    "Because her husband came to gamble, the family owed a lot of money, but this can''t be used as a reason for her to abandon her children." Yu ningxuan is like a woman fighting against injustice, which makes Gu sichen feel very funny.


    "Well, you can sit down first. You''re not tired standing."


    Gu sichen takes Yu ningxuan to the sofa to sit down and comfort her. After all, they don''t fully understand the reason for this matter and can''t jump to a conclusion.


    "I''m almost blown up. What''s more tired? I knew that today I was going to give her a hard scolding. You said that what children need is love. Giving such money is to make up for not taking care of Lin Yu for many years?"


    Yu ningxuan looks at the passbook on the table, but her heart is not full of anger. According to her own situation, if she was poor when she was a child, as long as she lived with her family, it would be heaven.


    Happiness does not depend on money to create, but in Ning Xuan''s opinion, Lin Yu''s mother says that money is more important than Lin Yu, perhaps because she is not in that situation?


    Yu ningxuan thought so, but immediately denied the idea.


    "Look at you, you are always so excited because of other people''s affairs. Listen to me, don''t tell Lin Yu about the passbook for the time being. She will definitely be hurt psychologically."


    Gu sichen can not help but worry, after all, children''s endurance is very small.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t give it to Lin Yu for the time being. Tomorrow I''ll go to her mother to settle accounts. I''m not happy about that."


    Yu ningxuan was persuaded by Gu sichen, but still refused to give up.


    "If, as you said, the family is in debt for gambling, maybe it''s really for the sake of avoiding that the children will be sent to the welfare home, but the method is not appropriate."


    Gu sichen slightly understood Lin Yu''s mother''s practice.


    "That''s no good. You have to forgive her if you want to abandon your child. Now that the conditions are a little better, why don''t you come to find Lin Yu? She knows which welfare home she put in at the beginning, and this can''t be forgiven."


    Yu ningxuan is more and more angry. When she thinks of what Lin Yu''s mother said during the day, she thinks that she is irresponsible. If it were her, no matter how hard she lives, she would surely take her child home.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Calm down and think about it. At least now you''ve found it and are still alive. That''s something to be happy about."


    Gu sichen changed his direction to comfort Ning Xuan.


    During this period of time, Yu ningxuan tries her best to do something about Lin Yu for such a long time. As a result, she finds Lin Yu''s mother, but is told that she can''t take it back. Of course, she will be very angry.


    "You don''t have to persuade me. I have to go to Lin Yu''s mother tomorrow to make it clear. If she doesn''t give me an explanation this time, I won''t let her go easily. You don''t know how much Lin Yu misses her."


    Yu ningxuan suddenly remembers that Lin Yu was looking at the photos under the big tree that day. She is even more angry. A child of several years old would rather not eat than put the money in the box for her mother.


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan really can''t imagine what kind of mood she would feel if Lin Yu was abandoned by her mother. The key point is that she felt cold for Lin Yu twice.

 Chapter 290

    "Si Chen, sometimes I feel that I think too extreme, but have you ever considered that children are individuals after all, and they should be abandoned without any permission from her?"


    Yu ningxuan continued: "before Lin Yu may not remember, this is just an opportunity, now take home, at least Lin Yu will not feel abandoned, but this time she did not give Lin Yu a choice."


    "Then you feel that Lin Yu is treated as a doll. You can''t help but choose to throw it away or pick it up. There is no human right, right?"


    Gu sichen can''t see it, but everyone has her own ideas. They can''t control her.


    "In fact, I just want Lin Yu''s mother to know how much her children love her and hope that she can give her the love she wants. Even if she lives in a cottage, it is estimated that Lin Yu will be happy, after all, with her mother."


    Yu ningxuan has no mother since she was a child, so she understands Lin Yu''s desire for her mother, so she has been working so hard to help Lin Yu fulfill a small "wish.".


    "I understand. Let''s not talk about this. Let me think about other ways, and then talk to mother Lin Yu." Gu sichen holds Yu ningxuan in his arms and knows that she is so excited because she has the same experience as Lin Yu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early the next morning.


    After Yu ningxuan came to the company, she found Wu chennan, told her about Lin Yu''s mother, and asked, "tell me the woman''s address. I have to go to her today to make it clear."


    "Well, third lady, I''m really sorry about that. We don''t have her address here. We just received her phone call at that time. I''m afraid we can''t find her after so many phone calls."


    Wu chennan stood there awkwardly.


    "How can it be like this? Now go and ask the staff below to look for her address and see if they can find her?" Yu ningxuan refuses to give up. She thinks that a thin woman can disappear out of thin air.


    "All right, third lady."


    Wu chennan immediately goes to work according to Yu ningxuan''s instructions, but after a lot of trouble, she doesn''t find Lin Yu''s mother''s address or even her contact number.


    Wu chennan came to Yu ningxuan''s office with a helpless face and said, "sorry, third lady. We just checked, but we didn''t find her address."


    "How can it be like this? It''s OK. Keep checking. I don''t believe it. She will disappear out of thin air." Wu chennan admired Yu ningxuan for her perseverance.


    "OK, I''ll do it now."


    Wu chennan nodded and agreed to go out, but Yu ningxuan suddenly called back.


    "Wait a minute, let''s go to sichen and see what he says, and then start planning." With that, Yu ningxuan went directly to Gu sichen''s office, told her what happened just now, and asked her to put forward good suggestions.


    "As you said, I couldn''t get in touch after I left yesterday. Don''t worry, I have a way." Gu sichen has a clear mind.


    "What can I do? Are you sure you can find her? " Yu ningxuan can''t wait to know what Gu sichen thinks. Wu chennan also listens attentively.


    Gu sichen sighed and said, "we use the Internet to release the news of Lin Yu''s loss. In this way, she will appear soon."


    "Mr. Gu, you mean to take advantage of the fact that she cares about Lin Yu. Once she knows that Lin Yu has been lost, she will take the initiative to find the third lady, right? Why didn''t I think of such a simple point? It''s still you. "


    Wu chennan simply admire Gu sichen. No matter what happens every time, they can''t solve it. As long as you find Gu sichen, he will surely give you an unexpected answer in a short time, and it is very feasible.


    "Ha ha, you are just in a hurry, or you will think of it." Gu sichen smiles and stares at Yu ningxuan.


    "Wow, Si Chen, you are the best. Just cast the net and I''ll wait to collect the fish. There''s no need to look around here. There''s no result yet." Yu ningxuan is very excited.


    "But are you sure Lin Yu''s mother will show up? What if she doesn''t come? " The next second, Yu ningxuan began to worry again.


    "No, don''t worry. If Lin Yu''s mother didn''t care about her, she wouldn''t have left her family photo and passbook yesterday. Don''t you want Lin Yu to have a good life by giving money?"


    Gu sichen helps Yu ningxuan solve her doubts.


    At this moment, Yu ningxuan suddenly realized that Gu sichen was right. She nodded and said, "that''s reasonable. Let''s start now. Do you want to use the media to publish information on different websites?"


    Yu ningxuan is worried that Lin Yu''s mother won''t watch the Internet. If she publishes it through the media, she will definitely be able to see it on TV. However, Gu sichen doesn''t think it''s necessary to worry about it.


    "Why?"


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t understand. Now her brain can''t think any more. Her mind is full of ideas to teach mother Lin Yu a lesson. She thinks she is too irresponsible to her children."I think you are too anxious. How did Lin Yu''s mother find out Lin Yu before, so she will definitely pay attention to those people who ask about Lin Yu on the Internet. What''s more, you didn''t tell her how Lin Yu had been yesterday, so what''s more."


    With a deep sigh, Gu sichen got up from his seat and went to Yu ningxuan. He took her to sit down in front of the sofa to comfort her.


    "OK, you don''t want to think about anything now. Just sit here. I promise you that Lin Yu''s mother will come back."


    "I also think President Gu''s method is feasible. Mother Lin Yu already knows that the third lady is in charge of this matter, so if the child is lost, she will come to the third lady immediately to ask why the child is lost. It''s really a gain for her."


    Wu chennan clenched his hands and immediately admired Gu sichen. At the same time, he planned to do the next work.


    "By the way, you should do it now, and make more use of some channels to promote the headlines on major websites. I believe that she will come to the door by herself in a short time." Gu sichen told Wu chennan to say.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I''ll do it right away."


    Wu chennan quickly walked out of Gu sichen''s office and released the news to the company''s internal employees. Then all kinds of news about Lin Yu''s loss appeared one after another on the Internet.


    Yu ningxuan is talking to Gu sichen in the office when the phone rings suddenly. She looks at a strange number, hesitates for a moment and then gets through.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Auntie, it''s me. Are you busy at work?" It turned out that it was Lin Yu. Because she didn''t have a mobile phone, she could only use Mrs. Zhao''s home phone.


    "It''s all right now. How are you? Are you still in the habit of living there? "


    What Yu ningxuan cares about most is whether Lin Yu''s life and mood are happy or not. Since Lin Yu was sent away, her heart seems to be hollowed out.


    "Very good, but I miss you. When can you come to pick me up?" Lin Yu''s tender voice tells her yearning for Ning Xuan on the phone, which makes her eyes turn red.


    "Auntie will pick you up after this period of time. You can wait. You must listen to Auntie Zhao over there. Do you know?" Yu ningxuan also misses Lin Yu very much, but now she has many things to do, so she can''t go to see her for the time being.


    Moreover, she had promised Mrs. Zhao that she would not go to see Lin Yu in a short time, so that the child would not worry about the bad relationship between Yu ningxuan and Mrs. Zhao.


    "Then you must come and pick me up the first time you are busy." Lin Yu''s aggrieved voice moved Yu ningxuan. She wanted to fly over to pick her up. However, Gu sichen pressed her hand and shook her head.


    "Oh well, Lin Yu, aunt is going to be busy. I''ll call you when it''s over." Yu ningxuan worries that she will cry the next second and hang up immediately.


    "Well, don''t be sad. When things are settled here, their family will be reunited." Gu sichen comforts Yu ningxuan and persuades her to relax in the face of such things, otherwise the more she thinks, the more complicated her mood will be.


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry. I''m just too emotional." After what happened recently, Yu ningxuan was deeply aware of her shortcomings.


    Especially when she comes across Lin Yu, because she is too similar to her childhood experience, she will become emotional and can''t think about it in a normal way, so she must calm down.


    "I understand that you don''t want Lin Yu to grow up without a mother, because you know the pain too well, right?"


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan affectionately and asks.


    "It''s true. When I was a child, I was worried every day for fear that one would be beaten if I didn''t pay attention to it. I was always like a weak kitten and was slaughtered by others. That kind of life was too hard."


    Yu ningxuan thought of those sad memories again, and her eyes could not help moistening.


    Gu sichen held her in his arms and said angrily, "I should have cleaned up Xia Zhenan if I knew earlier. He doesn''t deserve to be a father at all."


    "Forget it, it''s all over. Anyway, he raised me up. It''s a reward for his kindness." Yu ningxuan returns good for bad and doesn''t want to worry about the past. After all, they won''t have any contact in the future.


    "Well, it''s all up to you." Gu sichen smiles and hugs Yu ningxuan more tightly.


    After a while, Yu ningxuan came out of Gu sichen''s arms, stood up and said to him, "sichen, hurry up. I''ll go to Wu chennan to see how things are going."


    "That''s OK. Go ahead. Don''t worry. Take your time to know everything." Gu sichen comforts Ning Xuan before she goes out. She nods, smiles at Gu sichen and leaves.

 Chapter 291

    Yu ningxuan came to Wu chennan''s office. At this time, he was busy. In order not to disturb his work, Yu ningxuan sat down on the stool and waited quietly, although she was very anxious.


    "Third lady, all the information has been released. Now just wait." After tapping the last message on the computer, Wu chennan happily reports to Yu ningxuan.


    "That''s great. I''ll teach her a lesson this time. It''s disgusting." Remembering Lin Yu''s mother''s behavior yesterday, Yu ningxuan''s heart was not full of anger.


    "Third lady, you need to calm down. It''s not worth making yourself angry for other people''s affairs. Mr. Gu should worry about you again when he knows." Wu chennan really can''t bear to watch Yu ningxuan get angry and make her want to open up.


    "I know, but I just can''t figure it out. You know, it''s kind of in my head."


    Yu ningxuan is also very speechless to herself. She feels like she is suffering from obsessive-compulsive disorder. When she thinks about it, her anger bursts out.


    "Third lady, you see, the number of views on the Internet has been rising. It''s only a few million in an hour." While chatting with Yu ningxuan.


    Wu chennan casually click on the information on the Internet, but there is a surprise.


    "Really?" Yu ningxuan can''t believe it. She immediately runs to the computer to check it carefully. Unexpectedly, there are not only many people concerned about it, but also many messages.


    "It seems to be quite effective. Every website is full of headlines. I believe Lin Yu''s mother will see the news soon."


    Yu ningxuan''s words are full of excitement.


    "Yes, I''m striking while the iron is hot."


    That said, Wu chennan again promoted and supplemented these information.


    "Look at the third lady, they are all concerned about why Lin Yu lost. As long as there is a mobile phone, it''s hard to open it and not see it."


    Wu chennan opened the mobile phone, as long as there is a browser or chat software on it, there is this information on it.


    "It''s very good. In this way, we don''t reply to them for the time being. The more we do, the more nervous they will be. In this way, I believe Lin Yu''s mother will come faster after she gets the news."


    Yu ningxuan reminds Wu chennan.


    "Don''t worry, third lady." Wu chennan still has this common sense, so she nodded and agreed, and then began to pay attention to the news on the Internet.


    Yu ningxuan immediately ran to Gu sichen''s office to show off and said, "sichen, do you know that Lin Yu is lost on the Internet now, her mother will surely come soon."


    Yu ningxuan danced excitedly, just like a child.


    "I know. I''ve seen it. Cell phones are ringing all the time because of it." Gu sichen glanced at Yu ningxuan, then went on working with his head down.


    "Your method is the most effective. My husband is so smart, ha ha."


    Yu ningxuan paced back and forth in front of Gu sichen, which made him dazzled. His original thoughts of preparation were gone.


    "Oh, I said, Lord Xuanxuan, can you sit down and be quiet? Anyway, everything is almost done. Why are you so anxious?"


    Gu sichen can only put down his work and chat with Yu ningxuan.


    "I''m happy, you don''t understand." Yu ningxuan walked back and forth in the room with her hands on her back, enjoying herself.


    In the afternoon, when Yu ningxuan was sitting in the office in a daze, Wu chennan ran in in a hurry and said excitedly: "third lady, Lin Yu''s mother seems to be coming."


    "Really? Where did you see that? Are you sure? " Yu ningxuan suddenly to the spirit, excited to stand up and look at Wu chennan asked the situation.


    "Just now, the staff downstairs said they saw you at the door. Maybe they will come up soon. You are ready, cough..." Wu chennan seems to be running, too anxious and hungry, a little out of breath.


    "I see. Go and have a rest. I have a good talk with her." Yu ningxuan stood with a clear mind, as if her anger had a place to vent.


    As soon as Wu chennan left, Lin Yu''s mother came upstairs. She ran into Yu ningxuan''s office a little worried. Looking at her gasping, I knew that she didn''t take the elevator, but climbed up the stairs.


    "Here you are at last."


    Yu ningxuan sits still in her own position, with some fierce eyes. She looks at Lin Yu''s mother. She is very angry, but she still cares about her children. Don''t worry about it for the time being..


    "Miss Yu, I heard that Lin Yu has been lost. What''s the matter? It was not good yesterday, but it''s gone today."


    Lin Yu''s mother''s face is red and her words are intermittent.


    "To tell you the truth, Lin Yu is not lost at all." Yu ningxuan doesn''t mean to make trouble for Lin Yu''s mother. She tells her the actual situation directly.Lin Yu''s mother looked at Yu ningxuan in disbelief. Her eyes were full of doubts. She asked whether she wanted to believe it or not: "what''s the matter? I think it''s already boiling on the Internet. "


    "It seems that you are also very concerned about Lin Yu. In this case, why can''t you take her home? I just can''t understand. You are really strange."


    Yu ningxuan ignored Lin Yu''s mother and changed the subject directly.


    "Miss Yu, I beg you, can you tell me where Lin Yu is now? Is there any loss?" After Lin Yu''s mother saw the news of Lin Yu''s loss on the Internet, she immediately came to her.


    "I have made it clear to you that Lin Yu didn''t lose it because of some things. I think you should understand." Yu ningxuan said.


    After listening to Yu ningxuan''s words, Lin Yu''s mother relaxed her heart. Her whole tense spirit seemed to be paralyzed. She almost faltered and didn''t stand well.


    "I wish I hadn''t lost it. It scared me to death. That''s great. I haven''t lost it." Lin Yu''s mother holds the wall with her hands and repeats a few words in her mouth, which makes Yu ningxuan very surprised.


    "Sit down. I have something to ask you." Although Yu ningxuan is a little distressed by Lin Yu''s mother''s thin appearance, she still hates her behavior, so her tone is not very good.


    "Oh, good. I wish Lin Yu hadn''t lost it." Lin Yu''s mother is still thinking about Lin Yu, and her mouth is still reading.


    "I ask you, what do you mean? Do you want to use the money to make up for the debt to Lin Yu?" Yu ningxuan shows Lin Yu the envelope left by her mother yesterday directly on the table.


    Lin Yu''s mother was a little surprised when she saw the envelope. Then her face calmed down again and said, "I just feel sorry for Lin Yu. Although the money is not much, it''s a little bit of my heart."


    "Do you think the money can make Lin Yu happy? Is it the same as if his mother was with him? You don''t deserve to be a mother at all. You don''t have a sense of responsibility, and you are especially ruthless. "


    Yu ningxuan has a black face. I''m not angry.


    "Miss Yu, I know you are very dissatisfied with my behavior, but I really have no way. I''m sorry for my child, Wuwuwuwu..." Lin Yu''s mother began to feel sad again.


    "In fact, I didn''t mean to aim at you, but do you understand how important maternal love is for Lin Yu? She dreams of having her mother by her side, but we can''t find you."


    Yu ningxuan continued with a sigh.


    "I know, Miss Yu, but now Lin Yu''s father still owes a huge amount of debt. If I take Lin Yu home now, I will definitely be involved. My life will not be as good as it is now." Lin Yu''s mother is helpless.


    "You mean those gambling debts haven''t been paid off yet? That''s why you keep moving, isn''t it? Last time someone said that they found you in Jingxiu community, but when we went, you had already moved away. "


    Yu ningxuan suddenly realized.


    "No, so much money can''t be paid back, so this is the main reason why I can''t get Lin Yu back. In case of an accident, it''s too late to regret."


    Lin Yu''s mother stopped for a moment and then spoke again.


    "And if you run around with Lin Yu, it''s like running away. It''s better for her not to know our existence. At least she won''t be too disappointed. We should be beautiful in her imagination."


    Yu ningxuan carefully considered Lin Yu''s mother''s words, which was reasonable, but anyway, she felt that she should face Lin Yu. In that case, the child at least felt that she was no longer alone in the world.


    "Then you shouldn''t keep in touch with Lin Yu for so long. Don''t you want to know what kind of life she''s living?"


    Yu ningxuan still refuses to give up, trying to persuade Lin Yu''s mother to see her.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t think it was fake. I decided to take a look at some things, but I gave up at the critical moment and didn''t have the courage to face the children."


    Lin Yu''s mother doesn''t look like she''s lying.


    "Well, I can understand you. No matter what your life is like now, I think you should live with your children, even if you are hiding far away. I secretly asked Lin Yu about her idea. That''s what she meant."


    Yu ningxuan tells Lin Yu''s mother about the conversation she once had with Lin Yu, hoping that she can understand her child''s yearning for her.


    At the same time, I also felt that the woman was very poor. Marrying such a husband would make the whole family uneasy.


    "In fact, I want to take Lin Yu back to life. No mother doesn''t miss her children, but returning to that home will only make Lin Yu suffer. I''m especially afraid."


    Lin Yu''s mother bowed her head helplessly, her voice choked, and she did not dare to look into Yu ningxuan''s eyes.

 Chapter 292

    "Even if I''m nosy, I know you have a problem, but you can leave your gambler husband and live with Lin Yu. If you can''t, I can help you find a job."


    Yu ningxuan sympathizes with her.


    "Some things are not so simple, Miss Yu. If they are, I will be killed by him." Lin Yu''s mother mentioned that Lin Yu''s father was very scared. It seems that life has not been so good these years.


    "If it''s really because of this, can you promise me a condition?" Yu ningxuan looks at the situation in front of her. No matter how she says it, Lin Yu''s mother can''t agree. She can only change her strategy.


    "Miss Yu, please say that I appreciate your good care of Lin Yu during this period of time. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it."


    After hesitating for a long time, Lin Yu finally nodded and agreed.


    "Well, since you can''t take Lin Yu home, I don''t want to, but I hope you can go to see the child. After all, she has been thinking of you. I''m asking you." Yu ningxuan is helpless.


    "I promise you, to see the baby."


    Lin Yu''s mother''s attitude this time is obviously different from before. After all, she is a mother. How can she not miss her children? This is a little more comfort to Yu ningxuan.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it tomorrow and call you then, OK." In order to avoid Lin Yu''s mother''s changing her mind, Yu ningxuan specially set the time as soon as possible.


    "Well, it''s OK for Miss Yu. Thank you very much." Lin Yu bowed deeply to Yu ningxuan to express her gratitude.


    "It''s OK. As long as you''re willing to meet Lin Yu and make her happy, you''ll be most grateful to me."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Lin Yu''s mother contentedly, and the scene that Lin Yu meets her comes to her mind. She will be very moved.


    "You and I won''t disturb Miss Yu''s work. Go back first. Let''s get in touch tomorrow." Lin Yu''s mother gets up and says goodbye to Yu ningxuan, ready to leave.


    "Well, I won''t see you off. Take your time." Yu ningxuan gets up and takes Lin Yu''s mother to the door of the office. She looks at her thin figure and leaves by the elevator. She also has a bad feeling in her heart.


    After Lin Yu''s mother left, Yu ningxuan came to Gu sichen''s office to tell her about it and ask him to give her a suggestion. After listening, Gu sichen was silent for a while and said.


    "Now that everything is like this, let''s meet first according to what you said. It''s no use planning ahead of time."


    "I''ve made the same decision. If it''s really like what she said, Lin Yu will be threatened by those who extort debts. It''s really not as good as being adopted by Mrs. Zhao at that time."


    Yu ningxuan began to understand.


    "Who said no, don''t think about it. Since we have decided to meet, you can make good arrangements."


    Gu sichen told Yu ningxuan to discuss with Mrs. Zhao before making a decision, otherwise other situations would be bad.


    So when she got home in the evening, Yu ningxuan immediately called Mrs. Zhao and explained the situation clearly, saying, "so this time, I''m sorry to trouble Mrs. Zhao to agree."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to be so polite. Mrs. Gu, we agreed before. It''s OK. Next year, you can take Lin Yu directly."


    Mrs. Zhao is also a pleasant person. She nods her head and agrees.


    "Thank you so much. I''ll thank you some other day." Yu ningxuan is very grateful.


    "It''s OK. That''s it first. I have to cook for Lin Yu." Mrs. Zhao hangs up, and Yu ningxuan starts to talk about meeting tomorrow.


    At noon the next day, Yu ningxuan takes Lin Yu home, waiting for Lin Yu''s mother to come. As a result, this time, she really keeps her promise and comes with snacks she bought for Lin Yu.


    "I''m sorry to be late, Miss Yu. It''s hard to find your address." Lin Yu''s mother politely exchanged greetings with Yu ningxuan. At this time, Lin Yu was watching TV in the living room and didn''t notice.


    "Come in, please. I''ve just brought Lin Yu back. Go and have a look." Yu ningxuan warmly invited Lin Yu''s mother to come in, and then called to the people on the sofa in the living room, "Lin Yu, look who''s coming."


    "Oh, yes, auntie." Lin Yu immediately gets up and looks in the direction where Yu ningxuan is. As a result, she is stunned when she looks at her mother.


    "Lin Yu."


    Lin Yu''s mother looked at her. Her bag fell off and fell on the ground. She couldn''t care to pick it up. Her eyes were full of tears and she walked slowly. However, Lin Yu was always retreating.


    "What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you happy to see your mother?" Seeing this, Yu ningxuan immediately runs over and pulls Lin Yu to explain, hoping that she can understand her pains.


    "What''s the matter, Lin Yu? Aren''t you happy to see your mother? Come and let me have a look." Although Lin Yu''s mother said that she didn''t want to see her children before, it was all fake. At the moment when she saw Lin Yu, she couldn''t help herself."No, auntie, what''s the matter? Why is she in our house?" Lin Yu can''t believe the situation in front of her. She looks at Yu ningxuan in surprise and asks for help. She feels like she is dreaming at this moment.


    "This is your mother, Lin Yu. Don''t you want to see her all the time, so my aunt found her for you." Yu ningxuan succinctly and clearly said something about it, and Lin Yu understood it.


    "My mother is still alive. Why didn''t she come to me before, wuwuwu..." Lin Yu suddenly stares at her mother, angry about her duty, and then begins to cry, as if to vent her feelings.


    "Child, my poor child, don''t cry. It''s my mother''s fault. I shouldn''t leave you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Lin Yu''s mother repents and goes to Lin Yu and cries with her.


    "Woo woo You don''t want me. Why do you come to me? "


    Lin Yu cries more and more. Yu ningxuan and Lin Yu''s mother feel that the child is too excited and doesn''t care too much. However, this scene has lasted for nearly an hour.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Yu is hard to accept for a while. It will get better slowly." Yu ningxuan comforted Lin Yu''s mother and said, "if you cry like this again, something will happen. We have to find a way."


    "But what can we do now?" Lin Yu''s mother is also in a hurry, looking at Lin Yu''s cheek gradually red, they are more worried.


    "Lin Yu, what''s the matter with you? You can''t cry any more, or your body can''t stand it." Yu ningxuan went over to hold Lin Yu in her arms and comforted her. However, as soon as she finished her sentence, Lin Yu fainted.


    "Ah, Lin Yu, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?" Lin Yu''s mother was startled. She squatted down to pinch Lin Yu, but there was no response.


    "No, call 120 and send it to the hospital. It will be delayed at home, right? Go quickly, mother Lin Yu." Yu ningxuan orders Lin Yu''s mother in a hurry. Then she tries her best to pick Lin Yu up and walk outside the door.


    However, Yu ningxuan just walked to the door and suddenly found that going to the hospital was too much time-consuming. She might as well ask Gu sichen to help, so she called Gu sichen immediately after leaving Lin Yu''s room.


    "Si Chen, you send a personal doctor to come quickly, must be quick." In the phone, Yu ningxuan''s voice was so urgent that Gu sichen was startled.


    "What happened?" Gu sichen''s heart suddenly pulled up.


    "Lin Yu''s mood is too excited. She fainted in tears. I''m worried about her health. Please send someone to come here quickly." Yu ningxuan immediately hung up the phone and told her mother to say, "mother Lin Yu, please take care of her here. I''ll go down and get a basin of water to lower her temperature. Now she''s too hot. The doctor will come soon. Don''t worry."


    Yu ningxuan told her to go downstairs.


    Lin Yu''s mother is sitting by the bed, looking at the unconscious Lin Yu painfully. She reaches out her hand and wants to touch her face, but she shrinks back when she is about to touch her.


    Even the taste in my heart can''t tell what it is. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Yu ningxuan comes up with a water basin and helps Lin Yu wipe his forehead. Just at this time, Gu sichen''s dead doctor also comes and starts the examination immediately.


    "Mrs. Gu."


    The doctor came in and said hello to Yu ningxuan first. Then he took a look at Lin Yu lying on the bed. He seemed to understand the situation. After all, Gu sichen had said something about it just now.


    "Doctor, you''re here. Please. Lin Yu just passed out. Please check if there''s any problem. Yu ningxuan immediately pulls away the woman who takes care of Lin Yu at the bedside and lets the doctor walk over.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll start to examine her right away." The doctor took out the stethoscope from the medicine box and began to diagnose Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu''s mother and Yu ningxuan stand nervously by to observe the situation. After the doctor''s examination, Lin Yu''s mother anxiously asks, "doctor, what''s wrong with my daughter? Is it serious? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    "That is, the child is crying fainted, there will be no life-threatening it."


    Yu ningxuan is also worried that any normal person''s body can''t stand crying for so long. What''s more, Lin Yu has been greatly stimulated today.


    "You can rest assured that the child has nothing to do, just too emotional, resulting in temporary fainting, sleep for a while."


    The doctor took off the hearing aid on his ear and said gently.


    "No medicine? She was really stimulated just now. I wonder if I can use the medicine to calm her down. " Yu ningxuan is worried that Lin Yu will wake up and get excited again. She looks at the doctor a little worried.


    "I''ll prescribe some tranquilizers later, which will help her sleep. Other drugs don''t need to be prescribed. If she is stimulated, I''m afraid her sleep quality will be very poor recently. By the way, you should not be stimulated any more."

 Chapter 293

    While packing the medicine box, the doctor told Yu ningxuan and Lin Yu''s mother in detail that they should pay attention to it, otherwise they would have to be sent to the hospital if they fainted again.


    "Don''t worry, doctor. We''ll pay attention." Yu ningxuan nods and agrees, then gets up to go to doctor song.


    "Doctor, our children have no other problems. When can they wake up?" Lin Yu''s mother worried about standing beside the bed, holding Lin Yu''s hand tightly and refusing to let go, her eyes began to wet again.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no big problem. If there''s no accident, you''ll wake up in about an hour or two. Mrs. Gu, you can call me whenever you have something to do. Mr. Gu has already told me. "


    Before leaving, the doctor said to Ning Xuan.


    "Well, thank you, doctor, and I''d like to trouble you for a trip." Yu ningxuan went through the airway and sent the doctor out.


    When Ning Xuan comes back, she is surprised to find that Lin Yu''s mother is holding Lin Yu''s hand and crying silently. Suddenly, she feels that she is also moved.


    "It''s all mom. I''m sorry. I knew it would be like this now, so mom wouldn''t show up. Wake up quickly." Lin Yu''s mother''s voice almost choked.


    Yu ningxuan walked over slowly, reached out her hand to touch her mother''s shoulder and said, "don''t be sad. Didn''t the doctor say that Lin Yu is OK? We just stay here and wait for her to wake up."


    With these words, Yu ningxuan goes around to Lin Yu''s mother''s place and sits down on the other side. She looks at the little girl lying on the bed painfully.


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t come to see Lin Yu, she might not be so excited, Wu Wu Wu." Lin Yu''s mother suddenly cried, heartbroken, let Yu ningxuan particularly gratified, at least she cares about Lin Yu.


    "Don''t say that. Maybe Lin Yu is too happy. After all, she has survived for so many years by finding you. I think that''s the way it is." Yu said with a deep sigh.


    "I''m so useless. I can''t even take care of my child. I''ll leave her alone. Now I can''t help it. I''ve made her faint."


    Lin Yu mother''s heart special remorse and regret.


    "Well, don''t cry. Everything will wait for Lin Yu to go. Don''t be too sad, or she will wake up and see it later. She will be unhappy again." Yu ningxuan persuades Lin Yu''s mother to relax.


    In fact, Yu ningxuan is not worried about Lin Yu. She just listens to the doctor''s advice and feels relieved. After all, the child''s emotion is stimulated, not because of other diseases. This is the best result.


    "Miss Yu, you said it''s been so long. Why hasn''t Lin Yu woken up yet? Is there anything wrong?" Lin Yu''s mother feels that time has passed for a long time. She takes out her mobile phone from her pocket and looks at Yu ningxuan in fear.


    "No way." Yu ningxuan looks at the time. It has been two hours. Lin Yu still doesn''t wake up. She also starts to worry.


    "Well, just now the doctor said that he would wake up soon. What''s the matter now? My Lin Yu, you must not have something to do. Otherwise, how can your mother live? Wuwuwuwu." Lin Yu''s mother cried bitterly.


    "Mother Lin Yu, calm down first. I''ll call the doctor. Don''t worry." Yu ningxuan starts to look for a mobile phone and calls the personal doctor sent by Gu sichen.


    Just at this time, Lin Yu suddenly woke up. Lin Yu''s mother said excitedly: "Miss Yu, Lin Yu wakes up. How about it? Do you feel better now?" Lin Yu''s mother immediately dried her tears and asked with concern.


    "That''s great. It scared me to death." Yu ningxuan looked at Lin Yu and opened her eyes. Her heart was finally released.


    "Mom, Wuwuwuwu..." Lin Yu''s first reaction is to get up and fall on her mother''s arms, and cry out heartily, which makes Yu ningxuan cry.


    "Well, child, don''t cry. You are just a little better. You can''t cry." Lin Yu''s mother dries the tears on her face and coaxes Lin Yu.


    "Well, you promise not to leave me again." Lin Yu sobbed and looked at her mother and said in a pleading tone that there was nothing more important for the child than her mother.


    "Mother promised you not to leave, then you should also promise your mother to have a good rest and get some sleep." Lin Yu''s mother is not at ease with her body and proposes to coax her to sleep.


    Lin Yu listened to her mother''s words, especially excited, immediately obedient lying down, said: "Mom, I want to hold your hand, or wake up you never see."


    Lin Yu still has no sense of security, which makes her mother even more sad. How much harm does her behavior bring to her, which makes her become what she is now.


    "Don''t worry, your aunt is looking at your mother here, so you can rest assured to sleep. Be obedient to your child, will your mother sing you sleep songs?"


    Lin Yu''s mother is singing a lullaby. In a short time, Lin Yu feels sleepy.


    Lin Yu said to Yu ningxuan before going to sleep: "Auntie, you must help me to watch my mother. You can''t let her disappear." Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep."Mother Lin Yu, come out with me. I want to talk to you. Don''t disturb Lin Yu''s sleep." After seeing Lin Yu asleep, Yu ningxuan patted her mother on the back and said.


    "Well, I have something to tell you, Miss Yu." Lin Yu''s mother carefully takes Lin Yu''s hand and slowly sends it away. She follows Ning Xuan to another room.


    "You know what happened just now. What''s your plan now?" After Lin Yu''s mother sat down, Yu ningxuan decided to talk to her about taking Lin Yu home.


    "I just want to tell you this, Miss Yu." After a pause, Lin Yu''s mother raised her head to Yu ningxuan and said, "I''ve decided to take Lin Yu home."


    "Really, have you thought about it?"


    Yu ningxuan is obviously surprised. She looks at Lin Yu''s mother in disbelief. Her eyes are very big. Yesterday she was determined not to take her child back, but today it has changed, which is really surprising.


    "Well, I''ve thought about it carefully just now. You''re right. No matter rich or poor, what a child wants is to be with me. I should give her the maternal love she needs. Otherwise, how can she be a mother?"


    Lin Yu''s mother finally realized.


    "I''m glad you think so. What Lin Yu has been longing for most is to be by her mother''s side. Now her wish can finally come true. It''s really good." Yu ningxuan feels happy for Lin Yu.


    "Thank you, Miss Yu. If it hadn''t been for you, I couldn''t have met Lin Yu at all, and she wouldn''t have lived such a comfortable life. Thank you very much."


    Lin Yu''s mother gets up to kneel down for Yu ningxuan.


    "What are you doing? I like Lin Yu very much, so I''m willing to help her. You don''t have to care. Just go back and take good care of her."


    Yu ningxuan directly stops Lin Yu''s mother''s action and comforts her.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Yu. I will take good care of Lin Yu." Lin Yu''s mother has enough confidence to say these words, but Yu ningxuan is willing to believe her. After all, every mother is great.


    "Have you ever thought about taking Lin Yu back now, what will her father do? Will you sell her? " Yu ningxuan suddenly remembered a terrible thing and asked Lin Yu''s mother.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t want to do more, but there was no way. After all, Lin Yu''s father was a gambler. He could do everything. In case of an accident, her long hard work would be in vain.


    "I will try my best to persuade him. If I can''t, I will live with Lin Yu." When Lin Yu''s mother said this, it was obvious that she had no bottom in her heart and was more frightened.


    "I ask you, how much money does Father Lin Yu owe that you haven''t paid off for so many years?"


    Yu ningxuan really can''t understand why an ordinary family can lead such a life. It''s not a big business. It doesn''t make sense.


    "One million or so. One year''s hard work is not enough. I really don''t know when it will be finished. That''s why I didn''t want to take Lin Yu home before. You said how hard it should be to go back."


    Lin Yu''s mother sighed helplessly and said that she also had no way. If she had a little way, how could she have discarded Lin Yu? It was the meat that fell from her body.


    "What? million? Gambling alone owes so much? " Yu ningxuan opens her mouth in surprise and looks at Lin Yu''s mother in disbelief, but she doesn''t lie in her eyes.


    However, in any case, Yu ningxuan couldn''t understand why they owed so much gambling debt. Even the special casinos didn''t make sense.


    "Well, I seem to have asked this question before, but the father of the child also said that he lost in gambling, so we have been hiding, and if we don''t have enough money, we may all survive."


    Speaking of these, Lin Yu''s mother left tears in her eyes.


    "How could it be like this? I lost a million dollars in gambling. It''s incredible." Although Yu ningxuan said these words in her mouth, she always felt suspicious in her heart.


    "Have you ever asked father Lin Yu how many times he gambled to lose so much money? Why do I always think there''s something fishy about it? " Yu ningxuan tells Lin Yu''s mother her doubts.


    "No, if you ask him, you''ll say that you lost in gambling. If you ask too much, you''ll be angry and scold me. I don''t have any position in this family. I really don''t know how our mother and I live together. Anyway, at least we should be together."


    Lin Yu''s mother sighed several times in just three minutes, which made Yu ningxuan sympathize, but more doubted.

 Chapter 294

    "How can it be like this? I''m not a man. Oh, I''m sorry. I''m so excited." Yu ningxuan really can''t help it. She makes a rude remark and apologizes immediately, but Lin Yu''s mother has absolutely nothing to do with it.


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s just like that. Since he''s in debt, he''s been drinking a lot. The money we''ve made is not worth mentioning. I don''t know how to pay off the million on that day."


    Lin Yu''s mother is very helpless.


    Think of the things at home, and then think about the child Lin Yu who just found. She really has all kinds of feelings in her heart. She is very sad, and more for herself.


    "Well, don''t think so much about it. There will always be a solution. I''ll take time to ask you about the specific situation and see if there is any solution." Yu ningxuan couldn''t bear to help.


    "Thank you so much, Miss Yu. We''ve always given you trouble. We''ve been blessed in our last life." Lin Yu''s mother was very excited and took Yu ningxuan''s hand to express her thanks.


    After talking with Lin Yu''s mother for a long time, Yu ningxuan heard something outside the door. She got up and looked outside and said, "go and take care of Lin Yu first. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Well, go ahead, Miss Yu. I''m with Lin Yu." With that, Lin Yu''s mother got up and went back to Lin Yu''s room. She held the child tightly and refused to let go for a moment.


    When Yu ningxuan came out of the room, they saw Gu sichen go into the study and greet Yu ningxuan with her hand. She immediately ran to Gu sichen and looked at him curiously and asked, "why did you leave work so early today?"


    "Oh, there''s nothing wrong with the company, so I came back ahead of time. By the way, what did Lin Yu say?" Gu sichen''s eyes glanced at the direction next door.


    "There''s nothing more. It''s just that Lin Yu is so excited that she will be in a coma. By the way, Lin Yu''s mother promised to take her back."


    Yu ningxuan said the good news, but she didn''t look very happy and depressed.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that what you always wanted? Why are you so unhappy and unwilling?" Gu sichen is curious. Yu Ning and Xu Na come to sit down next to him and have a good chat.


    "It doesn''t mean that, that is, Lin Yu''s father owes a lot of money for gambling. If Lin Yu really goes back, will he be threatened? I''m mainly worried about this."


    Yu ningxuan is worried about everything.


    "Ah, that, ah, I just heard your conversation. That may not be gambling." Gu sichen, with his many years of business experience, saw through Lin Yu''s father''s gambling at a glance.


    "It''s not gambling, but that''s what mother Lin Yu said. Why do you say that, sichen? Do you know anything?"


    Yu ningxuan looked at Gu sichen in surprise, held his hand tightly and asked about the situation.


    "How much do you think a person owes for gambling?" Gu sichen asks Yu ningxuan and suggests that she think it over.


    In fact, since mother Lin Yu said it just now, she felt strange and decided that there must be something strange in it, but she didn''t understand it very well, so she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Schen, you mean they''ve been counted?" Yu ningxuan thought about the final conclusion and got the same result as Gu sichen.


    "You''re right. I heard about a kind of gambling called money raising gambling before." Gu sichen suddenly remembered that he had heard friends around him say that there was such a kind of gambling, which killed many people.


    "What''s the meaning of gambling? How come I haven''t heard of this. " Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen in a daze. After thinking for a long time, she doesn''t understand the meaning.


    "This is a kind of gambling. If you don''t say that you lose, you''ll be able to pay off the profits. It''s a disguised usury. Therefore, Lin Yu''s father should be cheated by others." Gu sichen said with short legs.


    "Ah, there are such things. No wonder you owe so much money. If you say so, there should be no doubt. It must be this way of gambling."


    Yu ningxuan suddenly understood Gu sichen''s words.


    "How about we call the police?" Yu ningxuan suddenly thought of a method, quickly said to Gu sichen, hope he can help analyze, but was rejected.


    "No, how can I explain this to you? Even if it is protected by law, it will not work in the future. After all, it is the wish of both sides. What''s more, we don''t know the reason at all. It''s all speculation."


    Gu sichen doesn''t do anything he''s not sure of, so he hopes Yu ningxuan can understand and make a decision after knowing the situation.


    "But what should we do now? If Lin Yu is taken back under such circumstances, she will definitely be involved. I can''t let her do this."


    Yu ningxuan is worried about Lin Yu''s accident.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to talk to mother Lin Yu, and then make a decision." Gu sichen comforts Yu ningxuan that she must calm down first. She can''t make the right decision when her brain is impulsive."Well, I''ll talk to her." Seeing this, Yu ningxuan immediately nods and agrees. Then she takes Gu sichen out and goes to Lin Yu''s room to talk to her mother about this.


    "Mother Lin Yu, this is my husband Gu sichen, President of Gu group." Yu ningxuan made a brief introduction.


    "Oh, Hello, Mr. Gu. Thank you very much for this time." Lin Yu''s mother bowed to thank Gu sichen politely.


    "It doesn''t matter. Sit down first." Gu sichen went to the other side and sat down on the sofa.


    "Well, mother Lin Yu, just now I told Si Chen about your family. He wanted to know something about the situation at that time, so I brought him to see you." Yu ningxuan explained her intention directly.


    "Well, if you have anything to say, please say it directly. As long as I know, I will tell you." Lin Yu''s mother looked at Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen very seriously and nodded.


    "First of all, I want to know where Lin Yu''s father started gambling." Gu sichen hands crossed on the chest, looking at Lin Yu mother seriously asked, at least to make things clear in order to make the right decision.


    "Oh, when Lin Yu was young, he didn''t look like this at first. Later, his family failed in business. I don''t know what happened. He suddenly became addicted to drugs. He didn''t have a few times to lose so much money."


    Lin Yu''s mother said these sad memories, tears immediately flow down, it can be imagined that so many years her life is not easy.


    "So he''s not a gambler, is he?" Gu sichen only heard Lin Yu''s mother say one or two words, and then understood the general situation.


    "Later, those people have been collecting debts. I really can''t help throwing away my children. However, a million is not a small sum at all, and I haven''t paid it off until now."


    Lin Yu mother special helpless, although has been working hard, but the money is too much.


    "If I''m not wrong, Lin Yu''s father was cheated by others, which is equivalent to usury. Otherwise, gambling alone can''t owe so much money."


    Gu sichen according to Lin Yu mother said, careful consideration, draw a conclusion to tell her.


    "Ah, that''s true. At the beginning, I was also surprised. How could I owe so much money in a short period of time? How could I never think of this thing?" Lin Yu''s mother seems to understand all of a sudden.


    "But, Si Chen, what should we do now? We can''t always be in debt. Then Lin Yu and his family will suffer again."


    Yu ningxuan thinks it''s not right. She turns to Gu sichen for help.


    Gu sichen nodded calmly and said: "it''s better to do this first. I''ll make an appointment another day to let father Lin Yu know the details. After all, there are still many things we don''t know. We can''t make a final conclusion now."


    Gu sichen likes to start from the overall situation. In case things are not fully understood, he will act rashly when there is any accident.


    There is no time for them to solve the problem, so we must consider it carefully. After all, one million is not a small amount.


    "Well, Mr. Gu, I''ll talk about it with father Lin Yu when I go back today. When you have time another day, I''ll let him come to you. In fact, I''m not very clear about the specific situation. He said it was better."


    Mother Lin Yu is very happy.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not sure if I can help. Let''s see the situation first. I have some work to deal with. Excuse me."


    Gu sichen left and went back to his study again.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu." Lin Yu''s mother didn''t expect Gu sichen to consult these questions. It seems that she wants to help, so she is very excited to express her thanks.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m sure I can make it clear. Don''t worry about it. The most important thing is to take good care of Lin Yu."


    Yu ningxuan comforts Lin Yu''s mother not to be so polite.


    "Miss Yu, I really don''t know how to express my gratitude to you. You not only helped my daughter, but also helped my husband. I really appreciate you very much." Lin Yu''s mother began to cry.


    Since Lin Yu''s father owes a lot of money, many of their friends and relatives stay away for fear that they will borrow money from others.


    They have been very careful these years. They are hiding in the middle of nowhere. They feel sad when they think about it.


    "Don''t think so much. Everything will be fine. We will try our best to help you." In order to reassure Lin Yu''s mother, Yu ningxuan gives her a peace of mind.


    "Thank you. I really don''t know what to say. Thank you so much."


    Lin Yu''s mother cried and said that she had no fixed place to live for so many years. Moreover, Gu sichen is a big man. It''s OK to help him.

 Chapter 295

    "It''s nothing. By the way, if you don''t want to stay today, you can see that Lin Yu''s mood is not basically stable. If you wake up and can''t find you, you will be excited."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Lin Yu who is sleeping. She suddenly thinks of something and proposes to say it. She sincerely asks Lin Yu''s mother to stay.


    "But it''s not very convenient. It''s enough trouble for you. Now you have to stay." Lin Yu''s mother feels very embarrassed. After all, it''s because of Ning Xuan''s family. She can''t always add burden to others.


    So at the beginning, Lin Yu''s mother planned to wait for Lin Yu to have a good rest, and then take her home with her. What''s more, I''m really sorry to disturb ningxuan all the time.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t mention it to me. I like Lin Yu very much. You think this is your home, and you haven''t cleaned it up. So stay here today. Anyway, there are many rooms at home."


    Yu ningxuan comforts Lin Yu''s mother.


    Seeing this, Lin Yu''s mother was really embarrassed to shirk, so she nodded and agreed, "well, thank you very much, Miss Yu. You have been helping me take care of my children, and now you are still thinking about it for us. Thank you very much."


    "Well, if you are so polite, don''t say it. You should clean up and have a rest early." Yu ningxuan saw that Lin Yu was still asleep. She said goodbye to Lin Yu''s mother with a smile, and then left their room.


    When Yu ningxuan came back to her room, Gu sichen was lying on the bed reading a newspaper. She slowly sat down, lifted the quilt and sat down. She put her head on Gu sichen''s shoulder.


    Gu sichen thought Yu ningxuan was very strange and asked, "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter? It''s not good just now, but I''m not very happy now. "


    "No, I just think you are so nice, husband." Yu ningxuan stretched out her hands to hold Gu sichen more tightly, making him feel super happy at the moment.


    "Why flatter? You should know that famous saying." Gu sichen looks down at Yu ningxuan and smiles.


    "What''s that?"


    Yu ningxuan comes out of Gu sichen''s arms and looks at him seriously. She thinks it''s really a philosophy of life or a famous economist''s wisdom.


    "There''s nothing to be courteous about. I don''t need to talk about the latter." Gu sichen choked for a long time or blurted out, causing Yu ningxuan to throw a lot of white eyes and slap Gu sichen with her hand.


    "Cut, you bully me. It''s too much. I mean it. I''m not kidding you." Yu ningxuan lies back in Gu sichen''s arms and continues to explain.


    "Today, from the beginning of your conversation with mother Lin Yu, I knew that you wanted to help them. Although you didn''t say it, I knew that you were doing it for me. It''s really hard for you, Si Chen."


    Yu ningxuan was very moved.


    "Fool, I just want to make you happy. If you are happy, I will be happy. In fact, it''s not only that. You once said that Lin Yu has the same life experience as you, so I don''t want to make her suffer."


    Gu sichen nodded and said, with a faint smile on his face.


    "I know you are the best. What you do is to make me feel at ease. Sometimes I really see Lin Yu''s experience, and I will feel sad in my heart, and I will remember what happened when I was a child."


    Yu ningxuan tells Gu sichen the truth.


    In fact, after so many years, Yu ningxuan has never forgotten the pain she experienced when she was a child. Sometimes she even dreams of mixed feelings. That''s why she insists on helping Lin Yu.


    "Xuanxuan, in fact, I have always understood these things. At first, I didn''t want you to be so kind because I didn''t understand them. Now this society doesn''t allow good people to exist. I''m afraid you''ll suffer losses, so I said that."


    Gu sichen sighed helplessly.


    "It''s like this. I misunderstood you. I really thought you didn''t like Lin Yu, because I still hate you for a while. You should have told me earlier, so I won''t misunderstand you."


    Yu ningxuan is very regretful. She hugs Gu sichen tightly and apologizes to him, hoping that he won''t care about himself.


    "I think you should understand, but I didn''t understand you until I knew the truth. I''m really sorry."


    Gu sichen thinks about it, and he regrets that he didn''t take good care of Yu ningxuan.


    "No, you are the best to me." Yu ningxuan''s voice was a little tired. Gu sichen thought she was too tired, so he said gently, "well, you are too tired. Xuanxuan, go to bed quickly. There are still things to do tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    After Yu ningxuan answered the doctor, she immediately fell asleep. During this time, she had been thinking about Lin Yu''s affairs, and almost never had a good sleep.


    The next morning, Yu ningxuan got up early to prepare breakfast. After preparing the meal, she went upstairs to call Gu sichen and Lin Yu''s mother to get up for dinner. It turned out that Lin Yu''s mother had left.


    But before Lin Yu''s mother left, she specially left a note on the table: Miss Yu, I''ll go home to find Lin Yu''s father. I''ll go to the company to find you later. Don''t read it.Yu ningxuan realized that she really wanted to take Lin Yu back. Now she wants to solve the problem in time. If Lin Yu''s father''s affairs are handled well, Lin Yu will not be hurt when she comes back home.


    "Xuanxuan, where are you?" Gu sichen gets up and finds that Yu ningxuan is not in the living room. He shouts at the upstairs and immediately sees Yu ningxuan running out of Lin Yu''s room.


    "Si Chen, you''re up. I''m going to call you." With these words, Yu ningxuan came downstairs to have breakfast with Lin Yu, who had just got up.


    "Yes? Where''s Lin Yu''s mother? " Gu sichen wondered why Lin Yu was alone. He looked at Yu ningxuan curiously and asked.


    "Lin Yu''s mother went home first when she had something to do. By the way, Lin Yu, your mother said she left too early. You haven''t woken up yet, so she didn''t tell you."


    Yu ningxuan is worried about Lin Yu''s misunderstanding of her mother and explains directly.


    After all, Lin Yu and her mother only know each other. She must have other ideas about Lin Yu''s sudden departure. In order to avoid other problems at this important juncture, Yu ningxuan thought about it and chose to explain it.


    "Oh, well, you can eat quickly. Let''s go to the company later." Gu sichen lowered his head and continued to eat.


    "Well, Lin Yu, is it OK to be alone at home at noon today? My aunt has something to go to the company. Later, my mother will come to accompany you." Yu ningxuan turns her head and looks at Lin Yu seriously.


    Lin Yu cleverly nodded and said: "it''s OK, auntie, you can go at ease. I can do it alone." Now for Lin Yu, he is very happy. After all, he has found his mother. There is nothing more happy than this.


    "That''s good."


    At this moment, Yu ningxuan was relieved. After dinner, she went to the company with Gu sichen and began to work hard.


    Just at this time, Wu chennan suddenly came and asked Yu ningxuan what happened yesterday, saying, "third lady, how is Lin Yu''s mother''s ideological work? Do you agree? "


    "It has been said that she has decided to take Lin Yu home." Yu ningxuan shows off happily. Wu chennan hasn''t seen Yu ningxuan so happy for a long time.


    "That''s really good news, third lady. You''ve been busy with their affairs these days. Anyone who knows the good or bad should agree."


    Wu chennan is very pleased and decides that Ning Xuan''s efforts are finally rewarded.


    "Who said no? By the way, all the information on the Internet has stopped. Now we don''t need it. Don''t let them hype because of our company. That''s not good."


    Yu ningxuan suddenly remembered something.


    "OK, third lady, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it right away." Because Wu chennan was busy with other things, he almost forgot the most important thing.


    "Well, it''s hard. I''ll give you a holiday when I''m finished. Ha ha." Yu ningxuan promised Wu chennan that during this period of time, the company was already busy, but in the end, Lin Yu was even more tired.


    Just after Wu chennan left, Gu sichen came in with a cup of milk tea. Looking at Yu ningxuan who was working, he said with concern, "I''m busy with something to drink. I''m not in a hurry for a while."


    "Why, szhen, why are you here? Aren''t you busy over there?" Yu ningxuan is surprised and immediately puts down her work. As a result, Gu sichen''s milk tea happily pulls him to sit down.


    "There was something wrong when I went down just now. I bought you a cup of milk tea by the way. You didn''t like it most before, ha ha." Gu sichen is always so considerate to Ning Xuan, which makes her very moved.


    "Si Chen, I love you so much, hehe." Yu ningxuan opened the milk tea and took two sips. She continued: "by the way, Si Chen, have you considered how to do father Lin Yu''s business? Are you sure? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing to me. You can''t trust me." Gu sichen said to Yu ningxuan with confidence.


    "Well, I have never doubted your working ability. I believe it unconditionally. Ha ha." Yu ningxuan is drinking milk tea and chatting with Gu sichen.


    "Well, I won''t delay you. I''m going to work, too." Gu sichen looks at a large number of documents in front of Yu ningxuan, and then gets up to go back to his office.


    "OK, let''s go, hehe." Yu ningxuan giggles at Gu sichen. He fondly touches her head and leaves. Yu ningxuan is busy with her work.


    About half an hour later, Wu chennan suddenly knocked on the door, looked at Yu ningxuan and said with a mysterious smile, "there are two people coming to see you, third lady."


    "To me? Two people? "


    Yu ningxuan never thought that it was Lin Yu''s mother. She thought that no matter how to discuss it, it would take a day. According to reason, it should not be so fast.

 Chapter 296

    "Third lady, what you can''t imagine is Lin Yu''s mother and father. They must have come to pick up Lin Yu." Wu chennan doesn''t know about Lin Yu''s father''s gambling debts, so she is very happy.


    "Really, let them in." Yu ningxuan stands up happily and asks Wu chennan to bring Lin Yu''s parents in immediately.


    "All right, third lady." Wu chennan immediately turned around. In two minutes, Lin Yu''s parents were invited in.


    "Miss Yu, I''m sorry to disturb you. This is Lin Yu''s father." Lin Yu''s mother comes in with a slightly slovenly man and talks to Yu ningxuan politely.


    "Why did you come back so soon? I thought it would take a day." Yu ningxuan immediately came out of her seat and asked Lin Yu''s parents to sit down and have a good talk.


    "I don''t want to take Lin Yu back as soon as possible. Only when her father''s problem is solved, we won''t have worries. We just add trouble to you." Mother Lin Yu feels a little sorry.


    "Hello, Miss Yu. I''m sorry to trouble you this time." Lin Yu''s father said hello to Yu ningxuan slightly.


    "That''s great. Just a moment. I''ll finish it right away." Yu ningxuan packed the papers on her desk and locked them in the cupboard.


    "It doesn''t matter. Please be busy first, Miss Yu. We''ll just wait here." Lin Yu''s mother immediately nodded and agreed to say, and then took Lin Yu''s father to sit down on the chair.


    "Thank you for understanding. I''ll be ready soon. Let''s go. Now I''ll take you to see my husband." Yu ningxuan gets up and takes Lin Yu''s mother and father to Gu sichen''s office.


    "Here it is. You can talk to sichen about anything or any problem later. He will help you. Don''t worry, OK." Before Lin Yu''s parents go into Gu sichen''s office, Yu ningxuan tells them again and again.


    "OK, Miss Yu, don''t worry. We will tell you the truth." Lin Yu''s mother nodded and her husband agreed, saying that she would not lie.


    "That''s good."


    Yu ningxuan pushes open the door of Gu sichen''s office, only to find that he is concentrating on his work. In order not to disturb his work, Yu ningxuan takes Lin Yu''s parents to his office.


    "I''m really sorry, mother Lin Yu. Now you have a rest here. When Si Chen is finished, we have an important meeting to hold in the past, so there are many things to prepare." Yu ningxuan explained.


    "It doesn''t matter, Miss Yu. Oh, no, we should call you Gu Fu." Lin Yu''s father suddenly said, at this time, Yu ningxuan looked at him carefully.


    Although Lin Yu''s father is not a tall and powerful man, he is not the kind of person who looks very disheartened. Therefore, Yu ningxuan thinks that there should be some misunderstanding about his gambling debts.


    "You can call me anything. It''s easy to say. By the way, I don''t know what father Lin does now?" Yu ningxuan suddenly remembered this question and asked it casually.


    Lin Yu''s father lowered his head slightly embarrassed and said, "I work as a security guard in a private enterprise, but my salary is not bad." Yu ningxuan understood that he felt that his career was not glorious, so he was a little ashamed.


    "That''s also very good. I think as long as you three live together, everything else should be indifferent." Yu ningxuan talks with Lin Yu''s father with a smile.


    "That''s right, but thank you, Mrs. Gu, for helping us this time. If it wasn''t for you, we would never know how to pay off those debts."


    Lin Yu''s father had a helpless look at his mother.


    "You don''t have to be so polite to me. I just hope Lin Yu can be happy. Promise me to go back and live a good life and stop gambling." Yu ningxuan thought it over carefully and comforted Lin Yu''s father.


    "Dong Dong..."


    While Yu ningxuan is chatting with Lin Yu''s parents, Wu chennan suddenly walks over and gently buttons the door.


    "Come in, what''s the matter?" Yu ningxuan gets up and walks to the door. Just as she is about to introduce Lin Yu''s parents to each other, Wu chennan begins.


    "Mr. Gu asked you to pass."


    Wu chennan whispered in ningxuan''s ear that he had something to do with going to the office just now. He told Gu sichen about it, and then he knew that Lin Yu''s parents were coming.


    "Well, you go ahead and we''ll be there." Yu ningxuan introduces Wu chennan and Lin Yu''s parents to say hello, and then takes them to Gu sichen''s office.


    "Si Chen, are you finished?" Yu ningxuan and Lin Yu come to the office, followed by their parents.


    "Well, why didn''t you come in just now? Please sit down." Gu sichen motioned Lin Yu''s parents to sit down and have a rest. Then he came out of the seat and took Yu ningxuan to sit down together.


    "I''m worried about disturbing your work, and I don''t think it''s very urgent, so I went back to the office to have a chat first." Yu ningxuan smiles and then introduces Lin Yu''s parents."This is Lin Yu''s father." Yu ningxuan continued: "this is my husband Gu sichen."


    "Hello, Mr. Gu." Lin Yu''s father held out his hand to shake hands with Gu sichen, and his behavior did not look like a vulgar person.


    "Hello, I''m Gu sichen." Gu sichen also politely extended his hand, and then went directly into the theme, saying: "I have heard Lin Yu''s mother say the general situation, now is the details, I need you to tell me."


    "Mr. Gu, I''ll tell you everything." Lin Yu''s father told Gu sichen exactly how he came into contact with gambling and how he was owed so much money.


    Gu sichen made a little simple thinking and said, "I already know the situation. Now you can help me with something."


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Gu?" After listening to Gu sichen''s words, Lin Yu''s father immediately raised his spirits and looked at him seriously, waiting for orders to say.


    "Now go and bring me the man you owe." Gu sichen is concise and clear. Yu ningxuan immediately understands what Gu sichen is thinking.


    "Mr. Gu, I heard you right. Do you want me to bring Zhang Dajun?" Lin Yu''s father looks frightened.


    "That man is very fierce. Mr. Gu, if you come to him, something will happen." Lin Yu''s mother also looks worried. It seems that they are especially afraid of the proud Zhang Dajun.


    "Don''t worry. Since sichen asked you to ask him to come here, he will be free. Don''t worry." Yu ningxuan jumps out to explain to Lin Yu''s parents.


    "Since Mrs. Gu has said that, you can go." Lin Yu''s mother believes in Yu ningxuan very much, so she immediately persuades her father to say.


    "Well, I''ll go there now. You can wait here." After Lin Yu''s father said a few words to Gu sichen, he went out to work.


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing. Just trust me on that." Looking at Lin Yu''s mother still worried, Yu ningxuan took the initiative to sit over and comfort her.


    "I know. It''s just that Zhang Dajun''s savage nature is terrible. I''m worried that he will intimidate you." Lin Yu''s mother seems to be really scared. As soon as she mentions the name of Zhang Dajun, her hands tremble.


    Lin Yu''s father went to Zhang Dajun and asked, "my friend wants to see you. Can you come with me?" Lin Yu''s father''s tone is very euphemistic, for fear that Zhang Dajun will be angry if he says something wrong.


    "Ah, you owe me so much money, even if you don''t pay it back. Now you dare to ask me. You really have the guts of a bear." Zhang Dajun is cocking his legs, smoking cigarettes in his mouth, and looks like a ruffian.


    "Actually, I came here today to talk about this." Father Lin looked at Zhang Dajun a little worried, but when he thought of Gu sichen''s reputation in the business world, he immediately felt confident.


    "What''s the matter? I heard it right, brothers. Ha ha, this joke is so funny." Zhang Dajun took the cigarette out of his mouth and said to the three or two little brothers beside him. Then he began to laugh.


    "You heard me right. My friend is going to see you today. If you''re willing to go, you''ll have money, or you won''t have money to pay back." Father Lin''s head turned for a moment, and suddenly thought of a way to persuade Zhang Dajun. Looking at him, he said.


    "What? Do you have any rich relatives for a poor man like you? " Zhang Dajun doubted Lin''s father''s words, but he didn''t feel like he was lying. He began to mutter in his heart.


    "You don''t have to worry. The money will definitely be given to you this time. Otherwise, with my ability, I can''t do anything to you." Father Lin watched Zhang Dajun waver and continued.


    "Well, if you cheat me this time, you should know the consequences. I''m sure I''ll kill you." Zhang Dajun looked at father Lin fiercely and threatened him. Then he got up and came to father Lin.


    "Who asked you to come to me?" Zhang Dajun sitting in the car, still feel strange in the heart, with fierce eyes looking at father Lin asked.


    Father Lin hesitated and said, "you''ll know when you get there. Don''t worry, you won''t lose any money." In fact, when he said these words, father Lin had no confidence at all. He just tried to finish Gu sichen''s orders.


    "Don''t give me the whole thing, or I''ll make you die miserably." After all, what Zhang Dajun is doing is not a proper profession, so he is most afraid of contacting some people on the right path, otherwise it will be very bad for him.


    After going out for a period of time, father Lin asked the car to stop near Gu''s group, which made Zhang Dajun very strange. He immediately thought nervously: does this guy have any friends here?

 Chapter 297

    "Brother Zhang, please come inside. The person who wants to see you is upstairs." Father Lin leads the way in front of him. Zhang Dajun stops at the door for a few seconds before he begins to follow father Lin and walk in with fear.


    "Do you know the people here?" Zhang Dajun''s tone of voice at this moment is much better than just now. He is not a fool. He knows where this is, so he has been beating drums in his heart.


    "You''ll know when you go up. Let''s go."


    With these words, father Lin pressed the elevator directly and came to the floor where Gu sichen was. With worried eyes, Zhang Dajun went to the office door and knocked gently.


    "Come in, please."


    Although Gu sichen just cut two words short, he gave Zhang Dajun a sense of awe. He obediently followed his father Lin and walked in. As expected, he met Gu sichen who often appeared in the media and newspapers.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ve brought you the person you want to see." Father Lin went to Gu sichen, pointed to Zhang Dajun and said.


    "All right, sit down first."


    Gu sichen didn''t lift his head and said coldly. Just now when Yu ningxuan went out, he specially told Gu sichen to show his ferocity, but Gu sichen just thought it funny.


    "I heard that Mr. Gu asked for me."


    Zhang Dajun sat there attentively, smiling at Gu sichen, hoping to get his attention. After all, Gu sichen is a person he can only see in the media. If you want to step on him, it''s like stepping on an ant.


    Gu sichen didn''t say anything. Zhang Dajun flattered him and said, "Mr. Gu, you are more handsome than in the media. No, you are a very natural and unrestrained mature man. You are really capable."


    "You are Zhang Dajun." Gu sichen lowered his head and was busy with the work at hand, but a word floated out of his mouth.


    "Yes, it''s a great honor for Mr. Gu to remember my name." Zhang Dajun wanted to make friends with Gu sichen, but he was beaten coldly in the face.


    "I don''t like to be long winded. Let''s make a long story short. I heard that he owes you a lot of money, right? A million, right?" Gu sichen gestured to Zhang Dajun with his eyes, took a look at father Lin beside him and said.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, you know that." Zhang Dajun cursed father Lin secretly in his heart, and even used this kind of shady move to frame himself. However, it''s too late to turn back now.


    "Well, now I want to know what he has done to pay back so much debt. Is it gambling? But how can I hear that you are a usurer?"


    Gu sichen left the document on the table and looked up at Zhang Dajun.


    "No, Mr. Gu, you misunderstood me. I didn''t." Zhang Dajun was startled and sat there explaining honestly. In the play, he prayed for Gu sichen to let him go.


    "No, what''s that?"


    Gu sichen angrily returned a piece of information. Zhang Dajun''s face suddenly became tense and ugly. He didn''t take it up to look at it. He already knew that Gu sichen had found it.


    It''s not a piece of cake for people like Gu sichen to want to investigate something, so he is very afraid. After all, what he does is illegal. If he is caught by people like Gu sichen, he will be punished.


    "Mr. Gu, I know it''s wrong. I shouldn''t do it. You can rest assured that I will never do it in the future, absolutely not." Zhang Dajun did not think of a way, immediately obsequious looking at Gu sichen began to admit his mistake.


    In fact, Zhang Dajun is also a man of small influence. He is never afraid of others and often bullies others. However, this time, he has to face Gu sichen. Even if he has any ability, he will be crushed to pieces here.


    Instead of that, it''s better to confess as soon as possible, or Gu sichen will make it worse. Thinking of this, Zhang Dajun has always maintained a wrong attitude, hoping to get Gu sichen''s forgiveness.


    "Now tell me clearly why he owes you so much money?" Gu sichen can not refuse the tone, just listen to people afraid.


    "I used some small skills, but now I know I''m wrong. Please don''t forget me, Mr. Gu." Zhang Dajun had no choice but to admit that he had cheated father Lin.


    "In fact, these are all misunderstandings. He doesn''t owe me a lot of money. Mr. Gu, let me explain to you."


    Zhang Dajun looks at Gu sichen with a black face and doesn''t speak. He is nervous. This is in the grand Gu group. He can only tell the truth.


    "What, you said it was a misunderstanding, you asshole."


    After listening to Zhang Dajun''s words, father Lin, who was sitting on one side, was not calm. He directly got up and angrily grabbed Zhang Dajun''s collar and asked.


    "What are you doing? Let go. Let go." Zhang Dajun looks flustered and worried about what father Lin will do to him. After all, Gu sichen is growing up, and he will certainly suffer losses by then.


    "You can forget a misunderstanding. Because of the money we owe you over the years, how we live and how our families are broken. Now you say it''s a misunderstanding."


    Father Lin threw Zhang Dajun to the ground and looked at the people on the ground. How could he not be angry? He had lived a life that was not human for so many years, and now he was told that it was a misunderstanding.If Zhang Dajun hadn''t been looking for trouble in those years, I''m afraid that now their family are living happily together. Thinking of this, father Lin would not be angry.


    "Don''t get excited. Just calm down and listen to me." When Zhang Dajun saw that Gu sichen didn''t stop him at all, he was even more afraid. He was worried that if he lost his life here today, he would have bad luck.


    "You fucked me for more than ten years and led a life that everyone looked down upon. Now you told me it was a misunderstanding and I killed you." Father Lin''s mood was almost uncontrollable, and the whole person grabbed Zhang Dajun and began to beat him.


    Gu sichen is not surprised that his father Lin has such a reaction. He thinks that Zhang Dajun would really die if he were someone else. Who let him do something immoral? He really killed the Lin family.


    "Let go, Mr. Gu, help me, help me." Zhang Dajun waved his hand in the air, trying to stop father Lin from grasping his hands, but he was not strong enough.


    Father Lin grabbed Zhang Dajun hard and roared at him, "you have no conscience. Do you know it''s because of your usury that many families are separated and lie about gambling?"


    "I didn''t. please listen to my explanation. Mr. Lin, don''t worry. Please listen to my explanation. Mr. Gu, please help me."


    Zhang Dajun''s face has been slightly injured by father Lin. he has been asking Gu sichen for help.


    When the time was almost up, Gu sichen came out to stop Lin''s father and said, "OK, just let it out. Zhang Dajun, you deserve it. It''s illegal to loan usury. You know, be careful with your prison life."


    "Mr. Gu, I know I''m wrong. It''s all a misunderstanding. Please listen to me." Zhang Dajun held his hands together and explained to Gu sichen.


    "You bastard, dare to say it''s a misunderstanding, I''ll kill you." Father Lin clenched his hands and rushed to Zhang Dajun, ready to beat him. Just at this time, Yu ningxuan and mother Lin Yu came in.


    Seeing this, Yu ningxuan and Lin''s mother immediately stepped forward to stop them and said, "what are you doing? What can you say?" Mother Lin stopped father Lin and comforted him.


    "That''s right. Impulse is not the key to solving the problem. Things are already like this. We can only find a way to solve it. Can we go back to the past?"


    Yu ningxuan also explained to father Lin that if Zhang Dajun was injured, the defendant would be in trouble for intentional wounding.


    "Don''t pull me. It''s Zhang Dajun who killed us. We live such a miserable life. It''s silly of you not to let me out now."


    Father Lin is very angry and yells at mother Lin.


    "Calm down. Now Mr. Gu is not in charge of us. What are you worried about? You will break the law if you beat him." Mother Lin was standing outside the door with Yu ningxuan just now. She heard almost all their chatting records.


    "Yes, since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s better to solve it now. It''s not good for anyone to keep on making trouble." Yu ningxuan comes out to persuade him. Zhang Dajun is so scared that he doesn''t dare to come out beside Gu sichen for fear of being beaten by father Lin again.


    "Zhang Dajun, you are so hateful."


    Father Lin watched Yu ningxuan speak, and she was Lin Yu''s life-saving benefactor, so he didn''t think about it any more. He just stopped and stood there in a huff and puff.


    "Zhang Dajun, according to my investigation, you seem to have cheated a lot. This alone will be enough for you to go in and do it for several years, so you don''t need to say anything. You should understand." Gu sichen took a look at Zhang Dajun.


    "I understand, Mr. Gu. Thank you for your help. Now I promise you that I will never loan usury again." Zhang Dajun thought that the hero would not suffer immediate losses. He agreed first.


    "OK, take the money. It''s enough to clear the debts of the Lin family. I just have a request. From today on, if I know that you threaten them once, I''ll show you something."


    Gu sichen''s expression was calm, but the more so, the more frightening. Zhang Dajun stood there motionless, not daring to reach for the pile of money on the table, but his eyes were always erratic.


    "Listen to Mr. Gu clearly. If you are usurious, you will spend the rest of your life in prison." Yu added, worried about Zhang''s investment.


    "I see. Mr. Gu, don''t worry. I don''t think so." Zhang Dajun nodded and bowed, and followed father Lin in front of them.


    "Well, you can go now." Gu sichen didn''t look at Zhang Dajun. He directly ordered him to leave. When Zhang Dajun came to the door, he suddenly continued: "please take the money away."

 Chapter 298

    "Mr. Gu, don''t be so polite. I will try my best to help you no matter what you say." Zhang Dajun thought that Gu sichen was a big fat man and he must please him.


    "Do you know what I hate most in my life?" Gu sichen asked, Zhang Dajun does not understand looking at Gu sichen, and then look at the side of Yu ningxuan, full of questions.


    "People like you, take your money and get out of here." Gu sichen, with a black face, was so scared that Zhang Dajun bent down and ran away with money.


    After Zhang Dajun left, father Lin said to Gu sichen, "Mr. Gu, I really thank you for this time. I didn''t expect that we had been bullied for more than ten years, and you solved it in a few words. Thank you very much."


    "Yes, we used to be scared every day, but not from tonight. I really don''t know how to thank you." With that, father Lin and mother Lin want to kneel down for Gu sichen, but they are stopped by Yu ningxuan.


    "What are you doing? We are friends anyway. Don''t be so polite, or we will be really angry." Yu ningxuan pulls up mother Lin and persuades them.


    "Mr. Gu, we may not be able to pay you back for a while, but we will work hard and pay you back slowly." Lin''s mother gratefully thanks Gu sichen and insists on paying back the money.


    "Forget it, the money will help you, and you will have to take care of Lin Yu in the future. There are many places where you need money, so you don''t have to pay it back." Gu sichen shook his head and refused to say.


    "Yes, even if the money is a farewell gift for Lin Yu, we have nothing to give her." Yu ningxuan smiles, comforts mother Lin, and is happy for her. Finally, she can be reunited with her daughter.


    "This is absolutely impossible. Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, mother Lin Yu and I are both hands and feet. We can work. We must pay back the money. If you don''t agree, we will be ashamed."


    Father Lin said that his words are reasonable. After all, they are all sensible people. They can''t accept Gu sichen''s help without any reason. In that case, their conscience will be upset. If they take time, they will be able to protect their pride.


    "Well, you can pay it back slowly, but don''t worry too much. You should deal with your family''s affairs first, and give it to us when you have enough money. Let''s do it, ha ha."


    Yu ningxuan came up with a better way.


    "Well, thank you very much, Mrs. Gu. We don''t know what fortune we made in our last life. We can know such excellent and kind people as you in our life." Lin Yu''s mother burst into tears.


    "Well, everything is over, and everything will be OK in the future. Promise me to live a good life with Lin Yu, and don''t let her live the life she used to live."


    Yu ningxuan made this request to Lin Yu''s mother from beginning to end.


    Lin Yu''s mother nodded her head firmly and said, "Mrs. Gu, please take 120 hearts. Her father and I will take good care of Lin Yu."


    "That''s good, so I can rest assured." Yu ningxuan smiles. She feels much more comfortable and happy that Lin Yu can finally realize her little wish.


    "Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu, since you have all said so, we will certainly pay back this kindness in the future."


    Father Lin was very grateful. He had never thought that a big man like them would help them.


    Although mother Lin had said so many times before, father Lin believed it a little, but he was more suspicious. Now, seeing it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid you would be bullied by that villain Zhang Dajun all your life. But these days have given you trouble. We are ready to go back now. "


    Mother Lin gets up to say goodbye to Yu ningxuan.


    "What''s the matter, leaving now?"


    Yu ningxuan is surprised that Lin Yu is still at home. Are they going to abandon Lin Yu again? This idea immediately appears in Yu ningxuan''s mind, which makes her nervous.


    "I have discussed with Lin Yu''s father. I want to clean up the room before I pick up Lin Yu and install a small room for her. After all, the child is too old to live with me."


    When Lin''s mother said these words, her face was full of happiness. Yu ningxuan immediately despised her in her heart. She thought too much of herself.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t ask you to stay. Call me if you need any help." Yu ningxuan takes mother Lin by the hand and takes them to the door.


    "Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu, you don''t have to send any more. We''ve delayed a lot of your work. Let''s go." Father Lin stops Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen from seeing them off.


    After Lin''s father and Lin''s mother leave, Yu ningxuan returns to the office with a worried face. Looking at her sullen appearance, Gu sichen comes over.


    "What''s the matter? Now the situation is exactly what you want. Why are you so unhappy that you can''t bear Lin Yu? " Gu sichen sat down beside Ning Xuan and took her hand to comfort her."No, Si Chen, before I asked you to find an adoptive family for Lin Yu, that''s why we met such a nice person as Mrs. Zhao, but now I cheated her."


    Yu ningxuan is very guilty. After all, Mrs. Zhao has always regarded her as a friend.


    "Do you think Lin Yu has been taken away by her family now, and Mrs. Zhao has no children after that change?" Gu sichen also thought of this problem, but no matter what, after all, Lin Yu is the best when he is with his biological parents.


    "You don''t have business relations with Mr. Zhao, so I''m worried that this will have any bad influence on your cooperation."


    Yu ningxuan has been worrying about this for the past two days. In the end, she didn''t come up with any good way.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry. Mr. Zhao is not so stingy. He is very reasonable and should understand this matter."


    Gu sichen comforts Yu ningxuan not to think too much. He is responsible for everything.


    "However, Mrs. Zhao gave Lin Yu to me so confidently, but I didn''t send it back. Instead, my parents took it away. How can this be justified? I feel ashamed."


    As soon as Yu ningxuan thought about it, her heart was tangled. She held her face in her hands and buried it in her legs. Nevertheless, her brain was still so turbid that she didn''t wake up at all.


    "Well, don''t worry, or I''ll talk about it." Gu sichen volunteered. He couldn''t bear to look at Yu ningxuan.


    "No, I''d better go by myself. After all, I went to take Lin Yu away. I''ll clean up my own affairs. You say I''ll tell Mrs. Zhao directly. What can I do if she doesn''t forgive me?"


    Yu ningxuan said with her mouth curled.


    "I don''t think so. I still know Mrs. Zhao''s character. She is a knowledgeable person." Gu sichen carefully recalled the previous contact with Mrs. Zhao, and said with a light description.


    "But she always wanted to have a child, and now it''s hard to realize this wish, but it''s failed by me. In the face of such things, no matter how good-natured people are, they will be sad." Yu ningxuan is still afraid.


    "Although that''s what I said, I still suggest you to tell the truth. At least you can''t lie. Otherwise, if you are known in the future, our relationship will break up."


    Gu sichen told Yu ningxuan that after all, Mr. and Mrs. Zhao regarded them as friends.


    If you are cheated by your friends, it''s really a bad feeling. Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan have experienced this personally, so naturally they won''t do it.


    "Don''t worry. I know how to do this. I''ll talk to Mrs. Zhao later and apologize to Chairman Zhao when I have a chance." Yu ningxuan finally made up her mind to stop worrying.


    "That''s good. If anything goes wrong, call me right away, OK?"


    Although Gu sichen comforts Ning Xuan, he is still worried because he can''t accompany her with work in the afternoon.


    "All right, you can do it first. I''ll go back and clean it up." Yu ningxuan gets up and goes back to the office, dials Mrs. Zhao''s phone directly, and makes an appointment to meet her in the coffee shop.


    After Yu ningxuan hung up, she went to the coffee shop with her bag and waited for Mrs. Zhao. Sure enough, Mrs. Zhao arrived in a hurry as soon as she sat down.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry, Mrs. Gu. There''s a traffic jam on the road, so I''m late." Mrs. Zhao gasped and sat down opposite Ning Xuan. It can be seen that she just trotted over.


    "No, I''m just here, too. Take a rest, waiter, and have two cups of coffee." Yu ningxuan said politely to the attendant nearby.


    "Why didn''t you see Lin Yu? Did you go to the bathroom? "


    Mrs. Zhao just sat down and was surprised to find that Lin Yu was not there. She thought that something had gone out, but she didn''t see it, so she asked curiously.


    "Mrs. Zhao, I came out to talk about it today. Lin Yu didn''t come here today. Maybe he can''t come in the future."


    Yu ningxuan felt guilty and whispered that the decibel of her voice could only be heard by the two of them.


    "No, Mrs. Gu. What do you mean by that?" The smile on Mrs. Zhao''s face immediately disappeared and turned into doubt.


    "I really don''t know how to tell you. I''ve been struggling with this for a long time, but I have to tell you that I''m really sorry for you." Yu ningxuan is eager to find a crack in the ground.


    "Mrs. Gu, you don''t have to blame yourself so much. Go ahead, I may have guessed some things."


    Mrs. Zhao is so smart that she has the answer to Yu ningxuan''s hesitation. She just wants to make sure again.

 Chapter 299

    "Lin Yu''s parents have found her. They plan to take her over these days, so Lin Yu doesn''t need you to adopt her with Chairman Zhao. I''m really sorry, Mrs. Zhao." Yu ningxuan apologizes again.


    "It''s similar to what I guess, but the time has come so fast that I haven''t got along with Lin Yu. It''s a pity."


    Mrs. Zhao sighed helplessly and said, looking lonely.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Zhao. I know you and chairman Zhao have put a lot of effort into adopting Lin Yu, but now it''s like this. I''m really sorry. I''ll go to apologize to Chairman Zhao tomorrow."


    Yu ningxuan just couldn''t convince herself. Looking at Mrs. Zhao''s disappointed expression, she was about to collapse.


    On the other hand, if Lin Yu didn''t follow her mother, she would be in a dilemma.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself so much, Mrs. Gu. We can only blame that we have no predestination with the child Lin Yu. It''s just a few days after we have just contacted each other. It''s really sad to say that."


    With tears in Mrs. Zhao''s eyes.


    Yu ningxuan couldn''t stand it any more. She held out her hand tightly and apologized to Mrs. Zhao, saying, "it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t proposed to let you adopt at the beginning, it wouldn''t have happened now. I''m really sorry."


    "Well, it''s all in the past. After all, it''s better for Lin Yu to stay with her biological parents than for our adoptive parents. If she is willing to be my mother and daughter in the future, it''s my blessing. If she doesn''t, she doesn''t have to ask for it."


    Mrs. Zhao remembered what she had agreed with Yu ningxuan. If Lin Yu came back to her mother''s home and was willing to accept them, she would be a godmother.


    But now this situation can''t be realized, Mrs. Zhao thought in her heart.


    "This time, I''m the one to blame for my thoughtlessness. That''s why I made you sad. Szhen wanted to come here, but he always felt that he didn''t know how to tell you. It''s up to me. If you have any dissatisfaction, just vent it on me."


    Yu ningxuan asked herself to be a vent for Mrs. Zhao, hoping that she could release her sullen feelings. That might make the pain faster. However, Mrs. Zhao is a cultured person and would not do that.


    "Mrs. Gu, you''re joking. I''m not the kind of unreasonable person. I also want to understand this matter. Although we like to get wet, we hope she can be happy and the children will be better when they are around their parents."


    Mrs. Zhao controls her emotions, and then she smiles at Yu ningxuan. At this moment, the pain in her heart may only be known by herself.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Zhao, really." Yu ningxuan tightly holds Mrs. Zhao''s hand and refuses to send her away. Although the other party doesn''t blame Yu ningxuan, she feels very sad in her heart.


    Later, after Yu ningxuan said goodbye to Mrs. Zhao and returned to the company, Gu sichen just finished his work and came directly to inquire about the situation.


    "What did Mrs. Zhao say? I just called chairman Zhao and explained the situation, but he didn''t say anything."


    Gu sichen sighed deeply. Yu ningxuan didn''t know what mood he was in, but it was not good.


    "I didn''t say anything. You don''t know how shameless I was to tell others. But Mrs. Zhao understood me very well and advised me to be open-minded. Don''t blame myself. Do you think I did something wrong this time? I knew I shouldn''t have let them adopt me. Now it''s all hurt."


    "Well, Mrs. Zhao is a very self-restraint person. She will never force others. If Lin Yu doesn''t find her parents and stay with them, she will be the happiest child in the world."


    Gu sichen believed in Mr. and Mrs. Zhao at the beginning, so he introduced Lin Yu to him.


    At that time, although he thought that he would find Lin Yu''s biological parents, he didn''t think about it deeply, which was a bit improper.


    "This time I can see that she really paid for Lin Yu. That''s why I feel very sorry for her." Yu ningxuan lies in Gu sichen''s arms, still blaming herself.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s also human nature. Sooner or later, Lin Yu wants to live with his biological parents. Fortunately, the feelings they cultivate are not very deep, so it''s easy to deal with them."


    Gu sichen comforts Yu ningxuan and reassures her.


    "Thank you, szhen. You are so kind to me. Even if I have done something wrong, you are so tolerant of me." Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen and feels sorry for him.


    "Fool, come on, let''s clean it up. Let''s go home. The people of the Lin family don''t mean to come to pick up Lin Yu at night." Gu sichen suddenly remembers something. Seeing that Ning Xuan doesn''t mention it, she takes the initiative to remind her.


    "Yes, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot about it. Look at my pig brain, go back and hurry up." Yu ningxuan jumps out of Gu sichen''s arms and runs out with her bag. Gu sichen can''t laugh or cry.


    "You, wait for me." Gu sichen laughed and took the car key directly from the table.


    At home, Yu ningxuan looks at Lin Yu watching TV. She goes to turn off the TV and faces her."Lin Yu, aunt has something to tell you." Yu ningxuan said, staring at Lin Yu''s face.


    "I''m listening, auntie. You can tell me anything." Lin Yu also sat cross legged like Yu ningxuan.


    "Later, your parents will come to pick you up and go home, so your aunt will say goodbye to you, and there may not be much time to meet in the future." Yu ningxuan suddenly feels like crying.


    "But I will not give up my aunt." Lin Yu fell on Ning Xuan''s arms and held her tightly.


    "Little fool, but sooner or later you have to leave with your parents. It doesn''t matter. If you want to be an aunt in the future, you can call back or come to see me."


    Yu ningxuan is reluctant to give up and holds Lin Yu tightly.


    "Auntie, I don''t want to leave you, Wu Wu Wu."


    Lin Yu just burst out crying. She is really tangled. On the one hand, she wants to live with her own parents. On the other hand, she is not willing to leave Yu ningxuan.


    For this matter, although Lin Yu is young, but also tangled for several days, and finally all broke out at this moment, she held Yu ningxuan crying.


    "Xuanxuan, calm down. You''ve made the child cry. How can you explain when the Lin family comes over later?" Gu sichen patted Yu ningxuan on the shoulder to let her control her emotions. Sooner or later, she had to separate.


    "I understand, Lin Yu, you listen to my aunt, there is no feast that does not end. Sooner or later, we will be separated, so don''t be too sad now. We will see you again in the future."


    Yu ningxuan comforts Lin Yu and gently helps her dry her tears.


    "Auntie, even if I go back to life with my mother, I won''t forget you and my uncle. I will remember your kindness to me all my life."


    Lin Yu once again holds Yu ningxuan and expresses her inner feelings affectionately, which makes Yu ningxuan particularly moved.


    "So is auntie. You should listen to your mother and go to school well when you go back, OK?" Like a mother, Yu ningxuan tells Lin Yu what to pay attention to in the future.


    "I will, auntie. Don''t worry." Lin Yu nodded in Ning Xuan''s arms and still refused to let go, holding her hands tightly.


    "That''s good. Don''t cry. Hurry up and pack up your things. Your mother will arrive soon." Yu ningxuan sobbed twice, pulled Lin Yu out of her arms and went upstairs together.


    After helping Lin Yu pack up, Yu ningxuan takes out a small box from her bag and hands it to Lin Yu. She says happily, "this is a gift that my aunt specially selected for you. Take it."


    "Auntie, I don''t want to. You''ve been taking care of me for so long, and you have to give me gifts." Lin Yu shrinks back her hands and doesn''t accept Yu ningxuan''s wishes. She always feels that she is losing too much money.


    "Be obedient and keep watch. This is a lucky charm. It will bring you good luck if you go out and take it with you in the future." Yu ningxuan takes the necklace out of the box and helps Lin Yu with it.


    This time, Lin Yu didn''t resist. Instead, he held out his hand to hold Yu ningxuan and said gratefully, "Auntie, thank you very much. You''ve been taking care of me all this time. I won''t forget you."


    "Why are you crying again? It''s a good thing to go home. You should be happy to know." Yu ningxuan comforts Lin Yu, but at the same time, she is comforting herself. Otherwise, she can''t control her emotions and will cry.


    "Xuanxuan, Lin Yu''s parents are here. Are you well?" When Yu ningxuan and Lin Yu are moved, Gu sichen''s urging voice comes from downstairs. After all, it seems impolite to let the guests wait too long.


    "Oh, come down in a minute."


    Yu ningxuan took Lin Yu down from the stairs. She saw Mother Lin and father Lin standing there dressed neatly. She warmly said, "you''ve come so early."


    "Yes, Mrs. Gu, we want to pick up Lin Yu as soon as possible." Lin''s mother was very happy. She ran to take Lin Yu''s hand.


    "Mom." Lin Yu also rushed to mother Lin''s arms and held her.


    "Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu, you''ve been working hard these days. We don''t know how to thank you, but please rest assured that we will take good care of the children."


    Father Lin assured Gu sichen.


    "That''s good." Gu sichen nodded and continued: "shall I send someone to take you back?"


    "Don''t bother, Mr. Gu. Let''s just go out and take a taxi. It''s very convenient." Father Lin smiles and refuses. He doesn''t want to add trouble to Gu sichen.


    "Let''s go first, Mrs. Gu. We''ll bring our children to see you some other day."


    Lin''s mother takes Lin Yu''s luggage from Yu ningxuan to say goodbye. Yu ningxuan takes them to the gate and watches them leave. It''s very unpleasant in her heart.

 Chapter 300

    After Lin Yu is taken away, Yu ningxuan comes home listlessly. Gu sichen goes directly to the study because he receives a call from the company to deal with some things.


    Yu ningxuan went upstairs to clean up Lin Yu''s room when she was free. After she left, there were many things to tidy up.


    But as soon as she entered the room, Yu ningxuan remembered something about Lin Yu.


    She looked up and looked around at the whole room, full of memories. Looking at the quiet room, Yu ningxuan felt empty and sad. After a while, in order to ease her mood, she began to clean the room.


    Yu ningxuan had been busy sorting out the books Lin Yu had read for nearly a noon. Finally, when she was sorting out the books Lin Yu had read, she found a picture book. When she opened it, she found that it was Lin Yu''s paintings.


    Because she can''t write now, she uses painting to express her inner feelings.


    Lin Yu turns her into a little girl with pigtails, while Yu ningxuan turns into a big girl. The big girl holds the little girl''s hand, and occasionally the little girl reaches out her hand to hug the big girl.


    After reading a few pages, Yu ningxuan is crying. Although Lin Yu has never expressed her love for her, she is so enthusiastic and likes herself.


    Thinking of it, Yu ningxuan felt happy.


    After Gu sichen finishes his work, he goes out of his study to shout at Yu ningxuan. When he finds something moving in Lin Yu''s room, he goes in and sees that Yu ningxuan is crying.


    He walked over in surprise and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, Xuanxuan? What happened? "


    "Si Chen, you see these are all painted by Lin Yu." Yu ningxuan, with tears on her face, hands Gu sichen the picture book in her hand and signals him to have a look.


    Gu sichen opened it and looked at it carefully. He realized that Yu ningxuan was so moved that he held her in his arms and said, "well, Lin Yu will go back to live with her parents sooner or later. If you miss her, you can find time to see her later."


    "En en, I feel that Lin Yu has left, and my heart is suddenly empty." Yu ningxuan nodded and said.


    "I understand. Well, stop crying. Be obedient. Maybe we should have a child of our own."


    Gu sichen sighed deeply. He has been thinking about this problem these days, and they are not young, so he made the decision.


    "Si Chen, you are right. I should give you a child and have a complete family." Yu ningxuan agreed with Gu sichen''s idea and nodded her head to show that she would work hard.


    Yu ningxuan may be too tired to pack up the first night.


    The next morning, he didn''t prepare breakfast for Gu sichen on time. When he got up, he saw that Yu ningxuan was sleeping soundly, so he didn''t have the heart to disturb her and went to work.


    However, as soon as Gu sichen arrived at the company, he began to worry about Yu ningxuan. As soon as Lin Yu was taken away, Yu ningxuan''s psychology became a little fragile, and her mood was not very high. At this time, she was most likely to think wildly.


    "Mr. Gu, what do you think? You are so absorbed." Wu chennan came in with the document and looked at Gu sichen in a daze. He came curiously.


    "Oh, yesterday Lin Yu was picked up by her parents. Xuanxuan was a little disappointed. I was a little worried that she was at home alone."


    Gu sighed, regretting that he didn''t wake her up in the morning and came to the company together. At least he could be with her.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I think the third lady is a very wise person and won''t do anything."


    Wu chennan comforts Gu sichen and makes him relax. In addition, Yu ningxuan gives people a strong and capable feeling in the past, which also reduces Gu sichen''s worries and makes him feel that Wu chennan is right.


    "Hello, please bring all the documents you need to deal with today. I''ll go back early later."


    Although Gu sichen promised, he was still worried. He knew Yu ningxuan so well that he had to go out for a walk.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    Wu chennan gives Gu sichen all the documents he needs to organize all day, and then he starts to help, hoping that Gu sichen can go back to accompany Ning Xuan as soon as possible.


    Very soon, Gu sichen finished all the documents, and then drove back home. Just as Ning Xuan was watching TV in the living room, her remote control was still in midair, but the channels on the TV were constantly changing.


    Gu sichen knew what Yu ningxuan was thinking as soon as he saw it. He was not watching TV at all. He worried and went to sit down beside her and asked, "let''s go shopping in the supermarket. I want to eat your shrimp today."


    In order to change Yu ningxuan''s mood, Gu sichen wants to take her out for a walk. It''s easy to think at home.


    "You''re back, schen. I didn''t even notice. OK, now?" Yu ningxuan is very happy to see Gu sichen back. At last, someone can talk with her. This day she is really boring.


    "Let''s go when I change my clothes." Gu sichen said that he got up and went upstairs. Then he came down in two minutes and took Yu ningxuan out of the door and went to the supermarket."Are these enough? Do you want to buy some more fruit?" Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen are standing at the back of the payment team. Yu ningxuan is worried that she doesn''t have enough to eat, so she proposes to buy some more.


    "My wife, it''s enough for almost a week. You still need to buy it. There are fruits at home." Gu sichen has three crows on his forehead. He thinks Yu ningxuan is really idle and addicted to buying.


    "Well, you pay. I''ll wait for you over there." Yu ningxuan saw that it was their turn to pay. She went out first and waited outside. There were too many people here.


    "All right, go ahead."


    Gu sichen nodded and laughed. Then he pushed the car to the cashier and took it out to the cashier one by one. After everything is installed, Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan walk out of the supermarket with their things and are ready to go home.


    "See if that''s Arnold, schen?" Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen are at the corner of the parking lot. She finds Annuo and Gu Sidong with two big bags in their hands.


    "It seems to be. Let''s go and say hello." Gu sichen looked at it carefully, and it was really so, so he carried things towards them.


    "Wait, schen, have you found anything?" Yu ningxuan is surprised and cold in the same place. She stares at two people talking and laughing not far away.


    "What?"


    Gu sichen didn''t think about it so much. He motioned to Ning Xuan to follow her steps. Don''t always drag on. Those things are really heavy and tired.


    "Don''t you see that Arnold walks on her own?"


    Yu ningxuan reminds Gu sichen, and then looks at Gu Sidong in surprise. Then he turns to Yu ningxuan again.


    "That''s right. Ann Nuo has completely recovered. You can see that her walking is just like that of normal people. She can''t see any difference." Gu sichen took Yu ningxuan and walked quickly.


    "Stone, Arnold, come to the supermarket, too." Yu ningxuan warmly runs to say hello to anno.


    Anno didn''t expect to meet Yu ningxuan here. She was very happy. She pulled her up and said, "ningxuan, it''s so nice to meet you. I''m just saying I''ll call you to tell you the good news. You see my legs are OK."


    "Yes, I saw it. It''s really wonderful. What I want most is to get better. It seems that Dr. Zhang''s medical books are really excellent."


    Yu ningxuan excitedly holds anno in her arms.


    "Dr. Zhang is really good. He said that anno was taking good care of her for a month, and then she was completely cured. She could do anything she wanted in the future."


    Gu Sidong is smiling, and his smile is hard to hide.


    Gu sichen was very pleased and patted Gu Sidong on the shoulder. He congratulated him and said, "Congratulations, you''ve made it this time. It''s really good that your father has explained it."


    "Thank you. What''s the matter with you there? Did the little girl see her off?" Gu Sidong and Gu sichen greet each other in a unique way.


    "I was picked up by my parents, but we plan to have a baby as soon as possible. You should also hurry up." Gu sichen hit Gu Sidong on the shoulder with his fist and said with a smile.


    "Let''s try our best. By the way, let''s find a place to sit down. It''s inconvenient here." Gu Sidong suggested, and then they went to the small coffee shop next to the supermarket for a short rest.


    As soon as she sat down, anno couldn''t wait to share her joy with Yu ningxuan and said, "ningxuan, you don''t know how happy I am. Now I can be like a normal person."


    "Yes, I''m so happy for you. I almost thought I was wrong just now."


    Yu ningxuan holds Ann Nuo''s hand tightly and almost cries out. On the one hand, she is really happy. On the other hand, she can finally let go of the guilt accumulated in her heart for so many years.


    "Haha, it''s so good. Doctor Zhang said that after a month''s maintenance, we can still climb mountains and get into the water." Speaking of these, the smile on anno''s face is very bright. Yu ningxuan hasn''t seen her so happy for a long time.


    "I really want to thank Dr. Zhang well this time. If it wasn''t for her, you would not have the chance to stand up. I must thank him well." Yu ningxuan said with gratitude.


    "Stone and I have the same idea. We''d better go another day." Arnold''s excited proposal.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I''ve been busy with Lin Yu all this time. I haven''t been to Dr. Zhang for a long time." Speaking of this, Yu ningxuan is very guilty. After all, Doctor Zhang has helped her so much.


    "By the way, when you have time, we will go shopping together. I really want you to accompany me." Ann Nuo was so excited when she thought of it.


    Since she had problems with her legs, she didn''t go shopping, let alone buying clothes. It was her scar. Once, she locked herself in the room because of this and didn''t see anyone.

 Chapter 301

    "No problem at all. No matter how long you want to hang out, I''ll accompany you to the end, hehe." Yu ningxuan pulls anno tightly and feels like she is dreaming.


    "By the way, would you like to have dinner with us today, even if it''s a celebration, Ning Xuan?" Since Ann Nuo retired, she has enjoyed entertaining guests and doing housework.


    Gu Sidong said before that Yu ningxuan didn''t believe it very much. Now it seems that it is true. But looking at Annuo so diligent, although distressed she will be tired, but more is happy.


    "OK, szhen, you order a better restaurant. Let''s celebrate for Arnold." At this point, Yu ningxuan turned her head and looked at Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen didn''t even think about it. He immediately nodded and agreed, "no problem. Today I''m the host. You can eat whatever you want. All your requirements are met. Ha ha."


    "No, I''d better go to our house. I''ll make it for you myself."


    Ann Nuo excitedly volunteered to show Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen what she wanted to do. It seems that she really has to do everything after her legs are good.


    "How can you do that? You just recovered, and you are so tired. My brother certainly doesn''t agree." Gu sichen smiles and politely refuses.


    "Well, you don''t know that since you''ve been well, you won''t be idle at home every day. If you do something about this or that, she won''t listen to me."


    Gu Sidong said that this matter is also very helpless.


    "You are always like this. Your legs are just right. Don''t be too tired. Just have more rest. Look what you have to do when you work so hard."


    Yu ningxuan worried that anno''s legs would cause any adverse reactions because she was too tired, so she comforted her.


    However, anno didn''t think so. Now there is nothing happier for her than doing things. By the way, she must give full play to her legs and make up all the roads she hasn''t gone through for so many years.


    "You see, I''m not alone in saying this. You always don''t listen to me. I really can''t help you." Gu Sidong poured bitter water with Yu ningxuan, which made Gu sichen laugh.


    "Well, ha ha, you two are really interesting. Let''s talk about this later. Now we''d better choose a suitable restaurant, French restaurant?"


    Gu sichen asked for the opinions of anno and Gu Sidong.


    "I don''t care. It''s OK there. Just stay with you." Gu Sidong spread out his hands, a look of indifference, was despised by ANN Nuo.


    "Sichen, listen to my sister-in-law, you''d better go home and eat. It''s convenient to talk." Anno insisted on going home and cooking by himself.


    Yu ningxuan keeps silent and does not speak. She stares at a place and seems to be thinking about something. Anno thinks Yu ningxuan is very strange.


    He shook his hand in front of her and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, nothing. I just think that Doctor Zhang has cured your leg. We should thank him." Yu ningxuan was thinking about Doctor Zhang.


    "I said that just now. I''ll treat him to a good meal some other day." Ann Nuo looks at Yu ningxuan doubtfully. She always feels strange, but she just can''t say it.


    "Yes, I have discussed with Annor and decided to give Dr. Zhang more thanks for his medicine. It''s really hard for him to take care of Annor during this period." Gu Si Dong immediately added.


    Looking at Gu Sidong''s ungrateful relationship with Ann Nuo, Yu ningxuan nods. She is very happy. Suddenly, an idea pops out of her mind and shares it with you happily.


    "Why don''t we just invite Dr. Zhang here today to celebrate together, so as not to waste another day''s time, don''t you think?" Yu ningxuan told everyone after she had a thorough thought.


    "Well, I think that''s a good proposal." Gu sichen nodded in agreement.


    "I don''t have any opinions. I really should thank Dr. Zhang. And we are all here today. The opportunity is very suitable."


    Gu Sidong knocked back on the table with one hand and nodded his agreement.


    "Well, why didn''t I think of it? This brain really only cares about the high heart, otherwise it will be so decided." Annuo readily agreed, and then the four of them came to Doctor Zhang''s clinic.


    There was only one light in the clinic. There was no one talking in it. It seemed that there was no patient. Yu ningxuan walked in quietly and cried, "Doctor Zhang, are you there?"


    "Isn''t it at home? No, the door is open. Let''s go in and have a look." Gu sichen also found it strange that Dr. Zhang always had the light on during the day when he came here. What''s more, it''s late at night now.


    "Or go to his room and have a look." Annuo proposes, and then follows Yu ningxuan to the room where Doctor Zhang lives in the clinic. As expected, he finds a series of silent Doctor Zhang.


    "Dr. Zhang, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you turn on the light? " Yu ningxuan is very confused. If it wasn''t for the light of the street lamp, she almost didn''t see someone in the room."Oh, here you are. I''m a little tired today. I''ll sit here and have a rest. I''m too lazy to move." The tone of Doctor Zhang''s voice is no different from that of usual, so Yu ningxuan and Ann Nuo don''t find anything different.


    "Are there many patients today? Would you like me to give you a massage?" Yu ningxuan turns on the light in the room, then goes to Doctor Zhang and says that she is ready to help massage, but she is refused.


    "No, I''ll just have a rest. Why do you come here at this time? Is there something wrong?"


    Doctor Zhang looks at anno curiously and asks Yu ningxuan. He thinks it''s about anno''s legs.


    "Oh, Dr. Zhang, you''ve taken care of my legs, so we''d like to thank you for preparing a celebration dinner and invite you over." Ann Nuo said with a happy face.


    "It''s very kind of you. Don''t bother. These are what I should do. What''s more, you are Miss Yu''s friend." Doctor Zhang said with a forced smile.


    "Dr. Zhang, just give me face, or they will be unhappy. Some of them are ready over there, so you can come." At this time, Gu sichen came in from the door.


    "Mr. Gu is here too. You don''t have to be so troublesome. As a doctor, it''s my duty. I''ll receive your wishes."


    Doctor Zhang had his own thoughts in his heart, so he didn''t want to go.


    "No, Dr. Zhang, you must celebrate with us today, or we won''t go any more. We always want to find time to chat with you. It''s just a good time today. If we all get together, you can go."


    Gu Sidong also comes out to help anno talk to Yu ningxuan. Seeing that they are so sincere, Doctor Zhang is really embarrassed to shirk, so he has to nod his head and promise.


    "Well, let''s go when I clean up."


    With that, Doctor Zhang took off the white coat he wore every day and hung it on the hanger. Then he put on his own coat, which was slightly old.


    "Slow down, I''ll hold you."


    Yu ningxuan takes Doctor Zhang out slowly. They drive together to the villa in the suburb. The aunt of the family has prepared a table full of food, which is very rich.


    "Dr. Zhang, please take a seat." Anno took care of every guest in the way of host, making Doctor Zhang somewhat unnatural, just sitting there politely.


    "Come on, Arnold, we can do everything we need. You can sit down and join us."


    Yu ningxuan seems to be able to understand Doctor Zhang''s mood, so she persuades Ann Nuo, but it can''t be too obvious to avoid embarrassment.


    However, anno was still busy and refused to stop. Gu sichen broke the quiet situation and said, "Oh, Doctor Zhang, this is my brother''s house. Originally, I was going to the restaurant, but I changed my mind temporarily."


    "I hope you don''t mind." Gu added again.


    "Mr. Gu, if you say there, you can invite me. To tell you the truth, I''m very happy, and I won''t care about other things."


    Doctor Zhang understood Gu sichen''s meaning and explained his intention directly.


    "Well, I''m not welcome. I''ll fill it for you first. Today, we three will not be drunk. Ha ha." Gu sichen took up the bottle and poured a glass for Doctor Zhang first, then he and Gu Sidong.


    "Thank you for your hospitality." Doctor Zhang nodded to Ann Nuo and Yu ningxuan, then drank up.


    Gu Sidong saw Doctor Zhang finish his glass of wine, and then immediately put it on him. He lifted his glass and said, "Doctor Zhang, if it wasn''t for your heart, I''m afraid Ann Nuo''s legs would not be so good so soon."


    "Mr. Gu''s words are serious. It''s nothing. You''re too polite." Doctor Zhang said he would drink the wine in the cup again. Gu Sidong immediately accompanied one and drank all the wine in the cup.


    "I''m not polite. I''m telling you the truth. You''ve really made a comeback. You haven''t succeeded in seeing all kinds of doctors for so many years, but you''ve cured anno and let us be together. Thank you very much."


    Gu Sidong seldom said such a thing. It seems that he was very happy today. Gu sichen also had a drink with him. Yu ningxuan and Ann Nuo stayed quietly to listen to them.


    "That''s right, Dr. Zhang. You have indeed helped us a lot since we met. I''d like to offer you a toast here." Said, Gu sichen also drank the wine.


    "Well, drink less. You eat more vegetables. Dr. Zhang can''t drink too much wine." Yu ningxuan said that she moved the glass away and gave Doctor Zhang a lot of dishes.


    Yu ningxuan has known Dr. Zhang for so many years, and she still knows his daily habits. However, she always thinks Dr. Zhang is strange today, but she can''t say it.

 Chapter 302

    "Yes, eat more vegetables. These dishes made by my aunt are delicious." Ann Nuo also warmly entertained Doctor Zhang, but he focused on drinking.


    As a result, in a short time, Doctor Zhang got drunk. His cheeks were very red, and the tone of his voice almost changed. Yu ningxuan knew that he was drunk, so she dissuaded him and said, "well, you have drunk too much. You can''t drink any more."


    "Ning Xuan, I''m happy today. You don''t have to worry. I''ll be fine." Doctor Zhang snatches the cup from Yu ningxuan and drinks it himself.


    Gu sichen and some of them were stunned at the same time. Knowing that Dr. Zhang was worried today, Yu ningxuan asked directly, "Dr. Zhang, do you have something on your mind? I see you are depressed today."


    At this point, Yu ningxuan remembered what happened in the clinic just now. Doctor Zhang was not so lonely because he was tired, but something happened in her heart.


    "You know, I used to like drinking at home. Every time I got drunk, my son would take care of me. Although he was very young, he knew how to take care of people."


    Doctor Zhang''s mind is full of the figure of his son.


    After listening to Doctor Zhang''s words, Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen suddenly realized.


    It turns out that Doctor Zhang missed his lost son. She promised him to help him find his son, but she was always busy because of Lin Yu''s business, so she was delayed.


    "Do you miss your son, Dr. Zhang?"


    Yu ningxuan looks at Doctor Zhang and asks, but anno and Gu don don don''t know about it, but they can almost see a clue. They listen carefully and don''t interrupt.


    "You know me. He''s so sensible and cute, but he''s lost. I almost forget what he looks like." Doctor Zhang choked and said, tears in his eyes.


    To tell you the truth, this is the second time that Yu ningxuan has seen Dr. Zhang cry since she met him. The last time she was in the clinic, she vowed to find Dr. Zhang''s son, but she forgot.


    Yu ningxuan''s intestines almost turned blue when she thought about it.


    She looked at Doctor Zhang with guilt and apologized, "Doctor Zhang, I''m sorry about this. I promised to help you find your son, but I forgot this time."


    "It''s nothing. You don''t have to apologize to me. You have to be busy with the company. Don''t worry about me. I''m just upset. If I want to vent my anger, I just miss my son." Doctor Zhang really speaks the truth after drinking.


    Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen had talked with Doctor Zhang before, but they never heard him say that. It can be seen how much he missed his son this time.


    "Don''t worry, Doctor Zhang. I will help you find your son this time." Yu ningxuan took Doctor Zhang''s hand and assured him again that her eyes were full of sincerity.


    "I know you really treat me, but it''s been so many years. I''m sure you can''t find it. You don''t have to waste that time. Besides, the company is so busy and busy with your affairs. I just want to be crazy."


    Doctor Zhang is not willing to add burden to Yu ningxuan. At this time, Gu Si Dong seemed to understand what was going on, took the initiative to stand up and said: "I probably already understand what happened, and I can also help."


    "Really?"


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu Sidong in surprise. Since she married Gu''s family, she has rarely seen Gu Sidong lend a helping hand to help others. Maybe she hasn''t.


    But this time, Yu ningxuan thought in her heart that maybe it was because Doctor Zhang had cured Ann Nuo''s legs that he wanted to repay Doctor Zhang. However, no matter how many people and great strength, I believe that the whereabouts of Doctor Zhang''s son will be found soon.


    "Yes, Dr. Zhang, let''s look for it together. I believe we can find it soon. If we can''t, we can also use the media. Let''s leave it to us. You can rest assured." Gu sichen also promised Doctor Zhang.


    Gu sichen was very moved by their behavior. He raised his glass again and said, "I''m Zhang here. Thank you. You are really good people. Thank you." With that, I finished my drink.


    Later, Doctor Zhang finally got drunk. Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan sent him back to the clinic and settled him down before leaving. On the way home, Yu ningxuan was always depressed.


    "Are you still thinking about Doctor Zhang''s son?" Gu sichen knows Yu ningxuan so well that she can write everything on her face, so he can see it at a glance.


    "Well, I promised Dr. Zhang to help me find the baby before. He must have held a great hope. As a result, I almost forgot about Lin Yu. He was embarrassed to trouble me again. He must be very upset."


    As soon as Yu ningxuan remembers Doctor Zhang''s loss when she first went to the clinic, she feels regret and guilt in her heart. She feels very sorry for Doctor Zhang. He tries his best to help herself, but she doesn''t lend a helping hand.


    "This matter really made us ignore. The people who sent out didn''t call and I forgot to ask about the situation." Gu sichen sighed and said, to tell you the truth, he was not feeling well either.Gu sichen believed in Doctor Zhang most. He saved Ning Xuan''s life too much. But now he didn''t do such a small thing as looking for someone. He forgot to return it. What a shame.


    "Yes, I almost forgot all about it. I really feel sorry for Dr. Zhang, but this time I must help to find it. If I don''t find it, I won''t let it go."


    Yu ningxuan assured herself.


    "I support you. When I go to the company tomorrow, I''ll send someone to inquire immediately, and then we''ll go for a walk through the media to get the news. It''s just like helping Lin Yu find her mother. I don''t believe we can''t find her."


    Gu sichen also agreed with Yu ningxuan.


    "But, Si Chen, although the person you sent didn''t contact, there must be no news there, otherwise you should have called long ago."


    Yu ningxuan thought Gu sichen''s words were strange, so she asked directly.


    "You''re right. I just want to say this, so don''t worry. It''s not so easy to find someone. Lin Yu is a typical example before. It''s good to insist on it."


    Gu sichen comforts Yu ningxuan.


    Gu sichen knows Yu ningxuan too well, because she feels guilty that she will stay up all day and all night, looking for all kinds of information sources. Before people find it, she can''t stand her body.


    "In this way, we have to work hard for many times. You didn''t see Dr. Zhang sitting alone in the dark cabin today. I almost cried because of that desolate feeling."


    Yu ningxuan remembered the scene again.


    "The loss of his son is an indelible scar in Dr. Zhang''s mind, so it''s normal for him to have this kind of situation, especially when he is alone at home."


    Gu sichen understood very well.


    When he was a child, Gu Zhenhong couldn''t take good care of himself. His mother died again. Everything depended on himself. Sometimes he would sit quietly in a dark room, thinking and feeling sad.


    "Yes, I really feel sorry for Dr. Zhang. I blame my carelessness, otherwise he would not be like this now."


    Yu ningxuan worried that Doctor Zhang would drink like this all the time and hurt her body.


    "you don''t need to blame yourself. This is not your has the final say. If you can easily find it, you will not have the present situation. OK, don''t think about it. Today, you can have a good rest."


    Gu sichen stopped the car near the parking lot, turned his head, held out his hand, gently stroked Yu ningxuan''s head and said, "if you have no energy, how can you help Dr. Zhang find his son, right?"


    "I understand. Don''t worry. I will take good care of myself, even if I want to find a son for Dr. Zhang."


    Yu ningxuan secretly made up her mind that nothing could stop her from searching this time.


    Lying on the bed at night, Yu ningxuan couldn''t sleep. Her mind was full of Doctor Zhang''s son''s business. She turned over and gently pulled Gu sichen''s clothes and asked, "sichen, do you think the person you sent out to investigate has run away?"


    "Because I didn''t find any information, I was afraid that I would be fired by you when I came back, so I ran away secretly." Yu ningxuan''s brain hole is so big that Gu sichen can''t laugh or cry.


    "My silly wife, this assumption is not tenable. It''s impossible at all. You will call me if you find or don''t find it. You haven''t called because you are still investigating. You should know this common sense."


    Gu sichen persuades Yu ningxuan not to think wildly, otherwise it will affect her normal judgment ability. However, Yu ningxuan feels sorry for Doctor Zhang and can''t sleep all the time.


    "Then when you go to the company tomorrow, you must call those people at the first time. I want to help Dr. Zhang find his son as soon as possible."


    Yu ningxuan pitifully looks at Gu sichen and asks.


    "Fool, you don''t have to say this. I''ll do the same. Don''t worry about it if it''s on my husband." Gu sichen touched Yu ningxuan''s head and comforted her.


    "Well, don''t forget." Yu ningxuan constantly reminds Gu sichen before going to bed.


    "Absolutely not. Don''t worry." Gu sichen holds the nagging Yu ningxuan tightly in his arms, and then she doesn''t speak any more. Seeing that Gu sichen doesn''t speak all the time, Yu ningxuan doesn''t say anything and goes to bed directly.


    In the early morning of the next day, Yu ningxuan got up and began to prepare breakfast for Gu sichen. When he came downstairs, Yu ningxuan sat at the dining table and waited.


    "Why do you laugh so much in the morning? It''s scary." Gu sichen deliberately teases Yu ningxuan and says that she throws a white eye directly to express her extreme dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 303

    "You really don''t know the sentiment. I''m not paying attention to anything. Ha ha." Yu ningxuan jokes with Gu sichen with a smile. It seems that she is in a good mood, which makes Gu sichen feel relieved.


    At least now Yu ningxuan wants to help Dr. Zhang find his lost son. She has no time to be immersed in the sadness of Lin Yu''s leaving. It''s a good thing!


    "Are you going to the company with me later? You''re not at home today and there''s nothing to do Gu sichen drinks congee with his head down. He thinks that Yu ningxuan has gone to work in the company, so he won''t think about it.


    Gu sichen is really worried that Yu ningxuan has dealt with Lin Yu''s affairs, but he will fall into Dr. Zhang''s affairs again. That''s really terrible. But when he thinks of it, he is all over.


    "Well, I''ll go back in the afternoon. There are still things to do at noon. You can leave after breakfast. Don''t worry about me." Yu ningxuan shook her head and refused to say, and then began to busily clean up the dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    "What do you have to do? Shall I accompany you? " Gu sichen is still not willing to rest assured. After all, this stage is a bit special, so he must accompany Ning Xuan well.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I just went to see Doctor Zhang. He wasn''t drunk yesterday. I went to see if there was anything wrong."


    After careful consideration, Yu ningxuan decided to tell Gu sichen so that he would not worry that he would not be able to concentrate on his work.


    "Well, I''ll go to the company first."


    Gu sichen got up, took his coat and went out. Yu ningxuan also quickly packed up, took some fruit to Doctor Zhang''s clinic, just at this time there were no patients.


    "Doctor Zhang, are you better?"


    Yu ningxuan is worried about Doctor Zhang''s health. After drinking so much wine last night, she is afraid that she will be very sick today, so she specially brought her own millet porridge.


    "Much better. I made you laugh yesterday. I feel embarrassed when I think of drinking so much wine when I am old." Doctor Zhang''s face turned red. He seemed very embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? Everyone is in a depressed mood. Come on, you can drink this porridge first to nourish your stomach." Yu ningxuan put down the fruit in her hand, then opened the lunch box and pushed it to Doctor Zhang.


    Doctor Zhang was surprised to see that Yu ningxuan was stunned. He didn''t know what to say.


    Then, after more than ten seconds, Dr. Zhang slowly said, "it''s really hard for you, and I don''t know what to say."


    "You should be polite to me."


    Yu ningxuan handed the spoon to Dr. Zhang and continued to persuade him, "now drink it while it''s hot. It''s good for your stomach. I think you didn''t eat in the morning, so you brought some fruit."


    "Thank you."


    There seems to be liquid in Dr. Zhang''s eyes, but the next second he immediately lowers his head to drink porridge, trying not to let Yu ningxuan find his strange, in fact, so many years since his wife went, few people care about him.


    "Ha ha, why are you so polite to me? We are not friends. By the way, Dr. Zhang, I came here today mainly to apologize to you."


    Yu ningxuan saw that Doctor Zhang had almost eaten, so she was embarrassed.


    "Apologize to me? Why? "


    Doctor Zhang looks at Yu ningxuan in a daze. He is a little confused. The monk can''t touch his head. He doesn''t know what happened. He is very confused.


    "If you''re talking about anything, it''s not your fault. You''ve been busy enough."


    Doctor Zhang nodded slightly embarrassed and said that he really wanted Yu ningxuan to help find her son, but after all, she had so many things to deal with in the company.


    "No, I promised you that I would find your son, but I forgot about it when I got busy, so I came here today to apologize."


    Yu ningxuan feels very guilty when she thinks about it.


    "It doesn''t matter. You see why you should be so serious. Besides, you may not be able to get it back after you have lost it for so many years. Besides, I''m suffering from mental illness. If I''m drunk, I''ll talk nonsense. Don''t take it too seriously."


    Looking at Yu ningxuan''s behavior, Doctor Zhang thought that he must have said something he shouldn''t have said after he was drunk yesterday, so he regretted it in his heart, but he couldn''t remember anything because he was so drunk.


    "No, some time ago, I was busy helping a little girl to find family members. Anyway, there are some special circumstances. But Doctor Zhang, you can rest assured that I will help you find your son from now on. Please wait a little longer."


    Yu ningxuan looked at Doctor Zhang''s white hair. She was very sad and felt a little sorry for him. If she had started to look for it earlier, I''m afraid she would have been missing at least a little now.


    "Don''t bother. You are busy enough. Besides, I really can''t find it in the past years." Doctor Zhang sighed helplessly and said that he no longer had any hope in his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve discussed it with Si Chen. I''ll help you find it next." Yu ningxuan solemnly assures Doctor Zhang, and secretly decides to help him this time."Ning Xuan, I appreciate the kindness of you and Si Chen, but your company is very busy after all. You don''t have to waste time on this. Work hard."


    Doctor Zhang is still reluctant to add to the trouble.


    "Are you angry with me? If you don''t agree, I''ll be the one who has been here. You''ve had enough. Go back."


    Yu ningxuan always feels guilty and sorry for Doctor Zhang, so she tries to find a good way to make up for it.


    "No, you misunderstood me." Seeing Ning Xuan''s misunderstanding, Doctor Zhang explained to her in a hurry, then nodded his head and agreed, "OK, I''ll trouble you this time."


    After careful consideration, Doctor Zhang decided to accept ningxuan''s help. Although it has been so many years, he is not sure whether his son is still in the world. He has to work hard to find out. Maybe there will be a miracle.


    "That''s good. We''ve started these days. I believe we''ll get some news soon." Yu ningxuan saw Doctor Zhang agree to his proposal, very happy to say this to him, and the next plan.


    "Thank you very much, Ning Xuan."


    Doctor Zhang himself is a man who is not good at words, so he doesn''t speak any gorgeous words, but uses the simplest language to express the most sincere heart.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. I understand. Since I see that you don''t have any discomfort, I''ll go to the company first. There''s still a need to publish a search notice on the Internet. I''ll call you as soon as I have news."


    Seeing Doctor Zhang finish the millet porridge, Yu ningxuan gets up and prepares to leave. She goes to the company to discuss with Gu sichen about the specific plan.


    When Gu sichen came to the company, he immediately found Wu chennan, handed him the information about Doctor Zhang''s son, and said, "you''ve worked hard these days to help me find someone."


    "OK, Mr. Gu, do you want to investigate secretly or use other methods directly this time?" Wu chennan didn''t ask much, but he was always on the right track, talking less and doing more.


    "Transparent, this is Doctor Zhang''s son. He has helped Xuanxuan a lot, so this time we need to help her find her son. Although we hope it''s not very big, we''d better try our best."


    Gu sichen was not sure if he could find it.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I will try my best." Wu chennan nodded and collected the information given by Gu sichen.


    "By the way, we must pay more attention to any details. If we can''t find any information, we should keep investigating. No matter what method you use, I just want a positive result, and you will work hard."


    Gu sichen decided to help in the end this time. Unless Doctor Zhang''s son really left the world, he would find it. I will never let Dr. Zhang down again, let alone Yu ningxuan.


    "I see, Mr. Gu, do you need to use the media this time?" Wu chennan thought it over carefully and asked Gu sichen for his advice. For example, if this kind of person search notice is used, it is usually faster to use the media.


    "You can do it as long as you can find the news as soon as possible." Gu sichen trusted Wu chennan very much and felt that he would be able to do it well.


    "Well, I''ll go out first, Mr. Gu." Wu chennan turns around and leaves with the information, returns to his office, and begins to make a plan for finding people.


    After Wu chennan left, Gu sichen called the person who had been sent out to investigate the situation and asked seriously, "Xiao Wang, what happened to the things that were given to you before? Is there any news? "


    "Not yet, Mr. Gu. We have been to many places, but we still have no clue, so we haven''t given you a reply. Do you want to continue to investigate?" Xiao Wang tried his best to find nothing.


    "Continue to investigate. If you have any news, please let me know in time. Besides, I just sent a piece of information to your email. If you look at it in detail, it may be beneficial for you to look for it." Gu sichen said.


    "OK, Mr. Gu. I''ll see it right away." Xiao Wang agreed, then hung up the phone, immediately opened his mailbox and read the information sent by Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen just hung up, Yu ningxuan came to inquire about the situation and said, "what''s the matter, sichen, there''s still no news there."


    "Well, it''s still under investigation. I believe there will be news soon." Gu sichen tells Yu ningxuan his plan and gets her approval.


    "Why, don''t you look very happy? What stimulation did you get when you went to Doctor Zhang? " Gu sichen finished, found in ningxuan did not respond, looking at her face lonely look very worried.


    "No, I''m going to apologize to Dr. Zhang and promise that he will find his son." Yu ningxuan tells Gu sichen about being in the clinic at noon.

 Chapter 304

    "It''s a good thing. I''m not happy." Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan doubtfully and asks.


    "Although he appears to be very happy, but I always feel that he is strange, there must be some pimples in his heart that have not passed yet."


    Yu ningxuan can''t describe that kind of thought, but the feeling in her brain is very strong.


    "What do you think in your mind? Have you had a good talk with him?" Gu sichen was also worried about Doctor Zhang. He always felt that something was wrong with him during this period, which was not the same as usual.


    "No, I didn''t want to hurry back to find his son, so I didn''t say much. I''ll go there after work." Yu ningxuan plans to do this for the time being.


    "Well, please comfort Dr. Zhang. Now he must be the saddest." Gu sichen also understood very well, so he supported Yu ningxuan to do these things, and he would actively help if necessary.


    In this way, Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen are busy with Doctor Zhang''s business all afternoon. Finally, it''s time to get off work. Yu ningxuan is too tired to talk.


    "I''m very tired. Otherwise, don''t go to the clinic today and go home to have a rest." Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan''s tired face and is worried.


    "It''s OK. If I don''t go, I''m always worried. It''s OK. You''re busy. I''ll call you when I have something to do." With these words, Yu ningxuan picked up her bag and left the company with a tired body.


    However, Yu ningxuan forgot that today was the weekend. There was a traffic jam on the road. It took her two hours to get to the clinic. By this time, it was a little late and the door of the clinic was half closed.


    Yu ningxuan stops her car and walks in. When she finds that there is no one in the treatment room, she goes straight inside and shouts Doctor Zhang, but no one answers.


    Yu ningxuan thought that she had gone out to see a doctor, but she immediately denied the idea. The door of the clinic was not locked, and Doctor Zhang must still be at home. Thinking of this, she went directly to the room where Doctor Zhang had taken a rest before.


    Sure enough, Yu ningxuan saw a familiar figure. Dr. Zhang was drinking at a small table. Her face was a little red. It seemed that she had been drinking for a while.


    "Why do you drink muggy again?" Yu ningxuan walked in and sat down opposite Doctor Zhang. She asked with concern.


    "Oh, why are you here? It''s nothing but boredom." For the first time, Dr. Zhang showed such a lack of temperament in front of Ning Xuan, but he couldn''t estimate so much. He was really very sad.


    "We''ve already started looking for children. Don''t worry. We''ll find them soon." Yu ningxuan knew the reason why Doctor Zhang was unhappy and comforted him.


    "You know, my son was naughty when he was a child. Once I was seeing a patient, and I didn''t have time to play with him. He secretly hid my stethoscope with the glass ball, ha ha."


    Doctor Zhang directly changed the topic of Yu ningxuan.


    "It''s naughty." Yu ningxuan nodded, feeling that Doctor Zhang was very pitiful.


    "Another time when I had trouble with her mother, he came up to me and said," what''s the point of admitting a mistake, man? "You said he was as sensible as an adult when he ordered a child


    When talking about these things, Dr. Zhang''s face is full of pride. It seems that he is showing off to Yu ningxuan how good his children are. Perhaps he is more expressing his yearning for them.


    "You can''t drink any more. If you go on like this, your body can''t stand it. If your child knows that you drink like this, it will be very painful." Yu ningxuan couldn''t bear to see it any more. She took Doctor Zhang''s wine cup and "scolded" him.


    "You give me, I can only rely on drinking to paralyze myself now, that kind of feeling is too uncomfortable, you know, you don''t understand, almost ten years, I haven''t seen my lovely son."


    Doctor Zhang''s mood is a little excited. No matter how much Yu ningxuan persuades him, it doesn''t work. In the end, she has no choice but to give him the wine glass again.


    "Doctor Zhang, you don''t want to be like this, or your son will be sad when he comes back. I think it''s because of him that you become like this."


    Yu ningxuan loves Doctor Zhang and tries her best to comfort him.


    "In fact, I know everything, but I just can''t control myself. I miss my son so much that you don''t know how sensible and lovely he was when he was a child, but he disappeared."


    for a while, Dr. Zhang has finished drinking a bottle of Baijiu on the table.


    Yu ningxuan almost fainted. If she drinks like this, Dr. Zhang will definitely get alcoholism, so when he doesn''t pay attention, she hides the remaining two bottles on the table.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ve drunk too much today. Go in early and have a rest. I''ll talk with you about it another day." Seeing that Doctor Zhang was drunk, Yu ningxuan got up and went to help him up.


    "My son, lovely child, dad is sorry for you." Doctor Zhang blurs out that he misses his son, which makes Yu ningxuan feel very much. After she settles Doctor Zhang, she goes home directly.


    When Yu ningxuan returned home, Gu sichen was still busy working in her study. She slowly went in and asked in a low voice, "isn''t sichen finished? Can I help you? ""It will be ready soon. You''re back. What''s the matter with Dr. Zhang?" Gu sichen came back, immediately put down his work, came out from the seat and took Yu ningxuan to sit down together.


    "No, Doctor Zhang is drunk again." Yu ningxuan sighed and leaned in Gu sichen''s arms. She felt very tired at the moment. It was really good to have someone to rely on.


    "It''s still because of the children. Ah, I think Doctor Zhang has been haggard recently. It seems that the pain in his heart has increased recently."


    Gu sichen was also very helpless and didn''t know how to comfort Doctor Zhang.


    Although this kind of thing in their persuasion, Doctor Zhang''s mood will get a temporary improvement, but the pain after all, he is the most clear, no one can replace.


    So it''s useless to be comforted. It''s just Forrest Gump''s spirit.


    "Yes, I''m really worried that Dr. Zhang can''t regain his spirit. If he goes on like this, he will certainly collapse." Yu ningxuan sat up from Gu sichen''s arms and said nervously.


    "What can we do about this? Before we find the child, let''s make time to accompany him. I don''t think his heart disease can be solved now. We can only accompany him." Gu sichen was also worried.


    "At the moment, we can only do this. OK, let''s not talk about this. You are busy. It''s late. You have to go to work tomorrow."


    Yu ningxuan suddenly thinks that Gu sichen still has a job and stops talking.


    "Well, go wash and rest first. I''ll be ready in a minute." Gu sichen opens the phone and starts to sort out the remaining contract information. Yu ningxuan goes back to her room and goes to bed first. She is also very tired these days.


    Early the next morning, Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen came to the company together. She asked Wu chennan about the situation and said, "what''s the matter that needs to be dealt with?"


    "Third lady, it''s almost the same as the last program, but there are two more projects. Now all of them have been released, so we need to wait for the news."


    Wu chennan tells Yu ningxuan the actual situation and her work in detail.


    "That''s good. It''s like this. This child is the child of my good friend. His life is very painful now, so could you please have more snacks? I know it''s very hard, but there''s no way now. I hope you can understand."


    Although Wu chennan is Gu sichen''s subordinate, Yu ningxuan still feels a little sorry. She always troubles Wu chennan every time she has something to do, which makes her feel sorry.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Even if you don''t tell me, I''ll do it. But there''s something wrong with it." Wu chennan thought about it for a while, but still felt that he would say what he really thought.


    "You said Yu ningxuan immediately concentrates on Wu chennan and listens to his next words.


    "Well, we have discussed the issue of search notices through the media before. I think it will have a lot of adverse effects. Of course, I also hope that I think too much about this."


    Wu chennan is not sure whether his idea is right or wrong.


    "How do you say that?" Although Yu ningxuan listened to Wu chennan''s words so carefully, she still didn''t understand his real meaning and threw her eyes in the past for help.


    "It''s not about the loss of Dr. Zhang''s child. We have made several conjectures, among which the most suspicious one is being abducted and sold. If this is the case, we will release news through the media, and those traffickers will find out."


    Wu chennan swallowed a breath and continued: "if the child is still alive, it will be the child who will suffer the most. If he is being transferred, our job search will be hindered even more."


    "You said this reminds me. Why didn''t I think of this? At that time, Dr. Zhang did say that the child was lost. Maybe he was targeted by a trafficker." Yu ningxuan didn''t dare to imagine.


    If it is true, then the child must be more or less lucky. Even if he is alive, he doesn''t know where he has been sold by traffickers.


    If it is not very remote, Dr. Zhang called the police for so many years, how could there be no news at all.


    "Third lady, this is only our preliminary conjecture. We need to discuss the specific situation in detail. Today, I just want to give you some suggestions for your reference."


    Wu chennan looks at Yu ningxuan with an open mind.


    "Your idea is very reasonable. I think it''s feasible. Otherwise, we should temporarily stop using the media to release information and make special use of the Internet. In contrast, the Internet is less dangerous."


    Yu ningxuan nodded in agreement with Wu chennan''s idea.


    "Thank you for your understanding, but this matter is speculation after all, and we still need to consider it carefully. After all, this is not a trivial matter. Any wrong judgment will affect the safety of our children."

 Chapter 305

    Wu chennan is thoughtful.


    "No matter how big the possibility is, I believe in your judgment. Next, let''s discuss how to do this. You come first."


    Yu ningxuan thought about it for a while and felt that Wu chennan was right.


    "OK, third lady, I''ll get the information." Wu chennan immediately turns around and runs downstairs to give Yu ningxuan all the information she has sorted out, and then agrees on the next plan together.


    After we deal with this matter, Wu chennan is busy. Yu ningxuan stretches and goes directly to Gu sichen''s office to watch him answer the phone. Then she walks in and sits down quietly.


    Gu sichen saw Yu ningxuan come in, made a color to him, motioned her to sit down first, and then said to the other end of the phone: "OK, let''s make a decision for the time being, if there''s any situation, I''m calling."


    Looking at Gu sichen hanging up, Yu ningxuan asked curiously, "is there any news?" Yu ningxuan then looked at Gu sichen with excitement, hoping to hear what she wanted to hear.


    "Not yet, not that." Gu sichen goes to Yu ningxuan and sits down. He looks at her fondly.


    "What''s the matter? I''m about to collapse. If this continues for a period of time, if Dr. Zhang''s son can''t be found, I''ll be crazy."


    Yu ningxuan always feels the pain of tight head.


    "Fool, how can I make you crazy? All the news has been released. There will be news soon. You can rest assured. Now let''s discuss another thing."


    Gu sichen said, looking at Yu ningxuan with a smile.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t understand what happened. She looked at Gu sichen with a puzzled face and asked, "what do you mean by other things? What else happened? Don''t scare me, schen. I can''t stand it. "


    "You look so stupid. I mean, what are you going to do with your birthday party, you little brain, thinking all day." Gu sichen put out his hand and knocked on Yu ningxuan''s forehead.


    "Birthday party?"


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen in surprise. After seeing his warm smile, she realizes that the day after tomorrow is her birthday. During this period of time, many things keep busy, and she completely forgets.


    "Sichen, I almost forgot if you didn''t say it." Yu ningxuan takes Gu sichen''s hand and says helplessly, feeling that she really has nothing to say to herself and doesn''t remember anything. She also wants Gu sichen to think about himself everywhere.


    "I knew it would be like this. You always try your best for other people''s affairs, but forget your own affairs."


    Gu sichen is really a little fool in front of him. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Hey, hey, but, Si Chen, I don''t think this birthday is more than that. You see, so many things need to be busy now. How about next year?" Yu ningxuan discusses with Gu sichen and expresses her thoughts.


    However, Gu sichen did not agree and insisted on passing, so he expressed his attitude to Yu ningxuan and said, "no, I can listen to you for other things, except this one. I have to book the venue."


    "Si Chen, listen to me explain to you. Don''t be angry. Birthday is just a simple day. We don''t have to be so troublesome. Besides, I don''t care about it because it hasn''t been handled well."


    Yu ningxuan thinks from Gu sichen''s point of view that he is too tired during this period and needs a good rest. If she has a birthday, she will be very tired and worried.


    "No, Xuanxuan, listen to me. This is your first birthday after we get married. We must celebrate it." Gu sichen''s tone was firm, and he could not resist Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan looked at Gu sichen in a coquettish way and asked, "husband, if we have to do something, we''d better simply celebrate. We don''t have to waste so much."


    "I said no, you don''t tell me, I won''t agree, this birthday must pass, how can my wife disagree? I warn you, this is not negotiable."


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan pretending to be poor and pretends to scare her seriously.


    Yu ningxuan looked at Gu sichen''s lovely appearance and thought it funny. Then she chuckled and said, "my husband is really good. Let''s listen to you and hold a birthday party to celebrate our wedding anniversary. OK, haha."


    "It''s almost the same. Hehe, it''s so good." Gu sichen was so proud that he showed off his victory in front of Ning Xuan.


    Yu ningxuan also knows Gu sichen very well. If she continues to pester, she will certainly be opposed by Gu sichen. He loves himself so much that he will never agree not to hold a birthday party. She will be very angry at that time.


    "By the way, you''re going to see the court with Owen tomorrow. I''ve chosen your favorite place." Gu sichen takes out his mobile phone and finds out Yu ningxuan''s favorite wedding venue.


    Many newlyweds will choose a grass road in the suburb, where the view is wide and the sea is perfect. Gu sichen ordered the company to prepare the venue according to the proposal.Gu sichen plans to surprise Yu ningxuan on her birthday, just like he proposed to her, so that Yu ningxuan can feel happy. He vowed to give her the best love.


    "Well, I guess I''ll finish the work of Dr. Zhang. There are still some news to be sorted out. Can we come later?"


    Yu ningxuan pitifully looks at Gu sichen and asks.


    "Well, I really can''t help it. I put my work first at such an important moment. Oh, I''ve been accepted by you in my life."


    Gu sichen pretends to be miserable and sighs, which makes Yu ningxuan laugh.


    "Well, you can be busy first. Let''s go to Dad''s side when we get home from work later." Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan and thinks about Doctor Zhang all the time, so he puts her back to work.


    "Well, I''ll come to you later." Yu ningxuan was moved by Gu sichen''s small move, and then took the initiative to kiss him on the face, which made Gu sichen smile happily.


    After dealing with a lot of work, Yu ningxuan comes to Gu sichen with her bag to discuss what to buy for Gu Zhenhong.


    "Do you think that''s enough? We haven''t been to see Dad for a long time. Maybe it''s too little, or we''ll buy some more." Looking at the two bags of fruit just bought in the car, Yu ningxuan asks Gu sichen for advice.


    "Quite a lot. You don''t know that dad doesn''t lack fruit. Don''t think about it. Let''s go." Gu sichen felt that Yu ningxuan''s work really tired her brain and made her dull.


    Gu sichen drove to the courtyard of Gu family. He came to the living room with Yu ningxuan carrying things. He also called out warmly, "Dad, we''re back to see you."


    "You''re back."


    Gu Zhenhong is sitting in the living room reading a newspaper. When he sees Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan coming to see him, he is very happy. He immediately puts down his newspaper and comes to greet him.


    "Dad, hey, hey." Yu ningxuan says hello to Gu Zhenhong foolishly, then goes to the refrigerator with her bag to open it, and begins to pay a visit in order.


    "How can I say hello to you? I''ll come back when I come back. Why do I buy those? There''s no shortage at home." Gu Zhenhong pretends to complain and mumbles that Gu sichen follows Yu ningxuan.


    "Oh, Dad, we don''t have anything to buy. These are good for your health. We have to eat every day. Those at home are different from those we buy. We can contain a lot of love."


    Yu ningxuan''s eloquence made Gu Zhenhong laugh.


    "Si Chen, look at her small mouth. It''s so sweet, ha ha." Gu Zhenhong "complains" to Gu sichen, but his heart is as sweet as honey.


    "Yeah, Dad, I think so, ha ha." Gu sichen and Gu Zhenhong sing a song and let Yu ningxuan throw a lot of white eyes at Gu sichen.


    After putting the fruit in place, Yu ningxuan took some washed ones and sat down beside Gu Zhenhong. Then she began to peel the fruit while listening to Gu sichen talking to Gu Zhenhong.


    "By the way, how''s the company recently?"


    Gu Zhenhong''s relationship with Gu sichen is getting better now. Occasionally, he talks about his family and asks about the company. It''s very harmonious and makes Yu ningxuan very happy.


    "Dad, eat this." Yu ningxuan cuts the cut fruit into pieces, then uses a small fork to make a piece and hands it to Gu Zhenhong, and then continues to move.


    "It''s very good, Dad. Everything is normal. If it''s OK another day, you can go and have a look. Now your health is better. You should go out and walk properly."


    Gu sichen invited Gu Zhenhong. Since the last incident, the topic of conversation has suddenly increased.


    "OK, ha ha."


    Gu Zhenhong is also very happy. He suddenly thinks of something and asks Yu ningxuan: "by the way, the day after tomorrow is your birthday. How are you going to spend it?"


    Gu Zhenhong even remembers Yu ningxuan''s birthday, which makes her very moved. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. She just smiles and feels a little excited.


    "Why don''t you talk? I remember it wrong. No, I marked it on the calendar." Gu Zhenhong looked at Yu ningxuan and said without saying a word. He turned around and picked up the day on the table.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. Don''t you think it''s the day after tomorrow?" Gu Zhenhong also specially pointed to the red pen circle on the calendar for Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen to see.


    "No, Dad, I just didn''t expect you to remember my birthday. I''m so moved." Yu ningxuan looks like a little flower. She only knows how to laugh.


    "That''s good. Give me a fright." Gu Zhenhong''s serious face was full of smiles again.

 Chapter 306

    "Dad, I''ve already set up a venue. This time, I decided to have a good birthday for Xuanxuan. After all, it''s the first birthday after my marriage. I want to have a big one, but Xuanxuan refuses to agree."


    Gu sichen deliberately provoked the incident.


    Gu sichen''s intention is to tell Yu ningxuan that her family attaches great importance to her and agrees to hold this birthday party, but she still disagrees.


    "How can we do that? We have to do it in a big way. It''s only once a year. Our daughter-in-law who takes care of our family can secretly celebrate her birthday."


    Gu Zhenhong deliberately educate Yu ningxuan with a straight face.


    "Oh, Dad, don''t listen to sichen''s nonsense. I''m as busy as the company is now. It''s better to have a family dinner together. There''s no need to waste it."


    Yu ningxuan nervously explains to Gu Zhenhong.


    At this time, Yu ningxuan did not forget to give Gu sichen a white eye, as if to warn him: you go home to see for me, I will not let you go, wait.


    But Gu sichen kept smiling and didn''t speak, which made Yu ningxuan speechless. She wanted to go up and clean him up immediately. She had already agreed to him in the company. As a result, she went to Gu Zhenhong to complain. It''s really hateful.


    "What you said is wrong. How can a birthday party not be held? Si Chen, we must find a better venue and do it well."


    Gu Zhenhong''s favorite is Ning Xuan, so he won''t be allowed to celebrate his birthday casually.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. The place you''re looking for is absolutely satisfying for you, and more satisfying for Xuanxuan. Ha ha."


    Gu sichen deliberately ran to ningxuan with a wink. She was very mad. If Gu Zhenhong hadn''t been there, she would have given him some color.


    "Then I can rest assured. I''m waiting to eat your cake now. Ha ha." Gu Zhenhong makes fun of Yu ningxuan, and his family chat happily.


    Looking at the hotel, Gu Zhenhong asks Gu sichen to stay for dinner. Yu ningxuan also helps cook several dishes, which Gu Zhenhong praises all the time.


    "Xuanxuan, this dish is the best. I''m not tired of it." Gu Zhenhong is very happy.


    "Yeah, Dad, I think so, too. Hehe." Yu ningxuan looks at Gu Zhenhong with a smile. They chat happily. After dinner, Yu ningxuan takes the initiative to help her aunt clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Come on, Dad, it''s getting late. Xuanxuan and I will go back to see you another day." Gu sichen sees that Yu ningxuan is busy with the kitchen and gets up to say goodbye to Gu Zhenhong.


    "OK, be careful on your way. Remember to have a good party." Gu Zhenhong said and handed Gu sichen a bank card, but was rejected.


    "We have money, Dad. You can keep it, or it''s time for Xuanxuan to clean me up." Gu sichen refused to accept Gu Zhenhong''s kindness.


    "Yes, Dad, if you are like this, you will put a great psychological burden on me." Yu ningxuan is particularly moved by Gu Zhenhong''s behavior, but she can''t accept the money.


    "Well, let''s wait for Dad to prepare a big gift for you."


    Gu Zhenhong wants to give Yu ningxuan the amount to celebrate, but he thinks that this is also their first birthday after marriage. It''s better to give it to their young couple, which is of commemorative significance.


    "Then I''m not welcome, Dad. Hey, have a good rest. Let''s go." Standing at the door, Yu ningxuan changes her shoes and says goodbye to Gu Zhenhong.


    "OK, drive slowly." Gu Zhenhong told him again, then Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan disappeared in his sight.


    On the way back, Gu sichen suggested: "Xuanxuan, do you have any special requirements for this birthday party?" Although Gu sichen has planned all this, he still needs to ask Yu ningxuan for her ideas.


    "I don''t care. You''ll be fine. In fact, I think it''s just normal. There''s no need to be so luxurious, szhen." Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to make too much publicity.


    "No, you didn''t hear what Dad said today. We must do our best to make you the happiest person. Therefore, we must be obedient." Gu sichen deliberately uses Gu Zhenhong to convince ningxuan.


    "Cut, don''t scare me with dad." Yu ningxuan gave a thump, threw a white eye and said, "well, I''ll be busy from tomorrow. I''ll make a good arrangement."


    "That''s good. I''ve planned this time. No matter what you say, I won''t agree. I can''t let you suffer any injustice, so I have to do it well."


    Gu sichen finally stopped hesitating and was happy.


    "Well, I knew my husband was the best. Thank you." Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen doting on herself so much that her heart is very sweet. Even her eyes are full of happiness.


    So early the next morning, Yu ningxuan began to help Gu sichen prepare the things needed for his birthday party. She also helped to revise the plan. Most of the things were done by herself.


    Yu ningxuan thought that since she had promised Gu sichen that she would hold a birthday party, she would simply put aside other things and do it well to make everyone and herself satisfied."How are you getting ready?" Gu sichen finished his work and came to Yu ningxuan to check the progress.


    "It can almost be said, but there are still some small details to pay attention to. A lot of people will definitely come to the birthday party, so don''t make any mistakes. Try to be perfect, hehe."


    Yu ningxuan made a struggle.


    "Let''s go and have a look at Wu chennan''s restaurant. The picture is already in my office. Come and have a look. If you don''t like it, we can change it again."


    "All right."


    After listening to Gu sichen''s words, Yu ningxuan immediately puts down her work and goes to discuss the restaurant with Gu sichen. Wu chennan really has a heart. In order to let them have a personal experience, she specially brings back a food sample.


    "Mr. Gu, Mrs. three, these are the most special food in their restaurant. You can have a taste. Here are fruits and snacks." Wu chennan put all the things she brought back on the table.


    "Wow, you''re really good. You''re more considerate than me. Well, it''s delicious."


    Yu ningxuan admires Wu chennan''s working ability in her heart. Then she reaches out her hand and pinches a small snack in her mouth, praising her constantly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu. You can taste this too. It''s delicious."


    Wu chennan pointed to a bear shaped dessert and said, this is what he ate in the restaurant just now. It''s really delicious.


    "Well, it''s really good. There are a lot of dishes, but there are only two kinds of desserts." Gu sichen advised Wu chennan and Yu ningxuan.


    "I think so too. It''s better to add some desserts, and now everyone likes to eat them." Yu ningxuan nodded her approval. Considering the public taste, she found Gu sichen''s suggestion useful.


    "Then add a few more. I''ll call the restaurant now."


    Fortunately, Wu chennan prepared in advance. When he was just in the restaurant, he tentatively decided to add more, but he brought back two to Gu sichen for them to try.


    After Gu sichen and Wu chennan decided on the catering items for their birthday party, they re examined the other items and found that there was nothing wrong, so they waited for their birthday to come.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s Yu ningxuan''s birthday. She gets up early to dress up, in order to meet today''s birthday.


    She specially chose a red dress with a silver necklace, which was given to her by Gu sichen at the beginning.


    Yu ningxuan painted a simple light make-up. She wanted to look more pure than those enchanting women''s make-up. When she stepped on the silver high-heeled shoes and dragged the red skirt down from the upstairs, she was completely shocked by Gu sichen.


    The red dress is more attractive under ningxuan''s white skin. Gu sichen didn''t react to it for a moment. He stood there, motionless, mouth slightly open.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it beautiful?" Yu ningxuan thinks that she is not well dressed. She lowers her head and keeps looking at her body, thinking about what''s wrong.


    "No, I thought I saw the fairy come down." Gu sichen swallowed his saliva. If he didn''t want to go to the birthday party now, he would have done something else. There was a faint bad smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I hate it. I think it''s not good-looking. Let''s go. It''s not good to be late." Yu ningxuan looked at the time on the wall and urged Gu sichen to say.


    "Come on, beautiful lady Gu." Gu sichen nodded, then with a smile, stretched out his arm and half bent, motioned to ningxuan to come quickly.


    Gu sichen brings Yu ningxuan to the birthday party. At this time, some good friends have come. They are very surprised to see Yu ningxuan coming. She is so beautiful today.


    "Wow, Mrs. Gu is so beautiful today, just like a fairy." Anno runs over happily. When she learns that Yu ningxuan is going to have her birthday, she can''t wait to come over. Gu Sidong agrees.


    "Cut, you don''t come, you are beautiful today." Yu ningxuan looks at Ann Nuo in a pink dress and her curled hair. She looks very intellectual.


    "By the way, today I will give you a very good gift, let you unexpected." Anno looks at Yu ningxuan as if she is offering her treasure. She is confident that what she chooses will be liked by Yu ningxuan.


    "Well, I''ll look forward to it."


    Yu ningxuan is also very happy to see that Ann Nuo is so happy. They are chatting with each other. During this time, several cooperative guests come to say hello to Yu ningxuan.


    After being busy for a while, the birthday party is about to start. Yu ningxuan is almost ready. She goes into the room and invites Gu Zhenhong to come out and say, "Dad, it''s about to start. Let''s go out together."


    "I don''t want to. Today you are the leading role. I''ll follow him." Gu Zhenhong looks at Yu ningxuan with a smile and is very fond of her.

 Chapter 307

    "Dad, you mean it. No, you have to go out with me." Yu ningxuan''s attitude is tough. She doesn''t allow Gu Zhenhong to disagree. Then she takes his arm and goes out.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful." As soon as Yu ningxuan appeared on the stage, she got a round of applause. Let''s clap together.


    "Thank you for taking time out of your help to come to my birthday party today. I hope you can eat well and have a good time. If there is any place with poor hospitality, please forgive me."


    Yu ningxuan stood on the stage to thank everyone present.


    "In addition, I would like to thank my husband, who has been busy for my birthday, and my father-in-law for doting on me. Thank them."


    Yu ningxuan knew how to be grateful and bowed deeply to Gu Zhenhong, who was beside her. She was praised by the people present.


    "Next, let''s invite my father to say something." Yu ningxuan turns the topic to Gu Zhenhong. He is ready to go directly to the microphone.


    "Thank you, I won''t say more. I hope you will have a good time today. If you don''t take good care of me, please forgive me." Gu Zhenhong has always been an outsider. He is not a person who talks a lot. He has always been a short and concise way of speaking.


    "Applause, Mr. Gu said it well."


    Now some people start to join in. They are all old friends in business. Gu Zhenhong greets them with a smile and drinks and chats with them.


    "Well, let''s thank President Gu. The birthday party will officially begin next."


    Wu chennan lies in ningxuan. After they have all finished talking, they go up to the stage and say to the people below. Then they see a carnival.


    Many old friends drink with Gu sichen for the company''s cooperation, while those women who flatter Ning Xuan and are hypocritical are only for their own men to get the cooperation opportunities of Gu''s group.


    In fact, Yu ningxuan didn''t like this kind of occasion, but as Gu sichen''s wife, it was inevitable.


    Therefore, every time there is a banquet to attend, Yu ningxuan will feel uncomfortable, especially the drama of making a scene.


    At this time, Mr. Wang, the person in charge of the enterprise who often drinks too much with Gu sichen, came to say hello.


    He took a glass of wine to Gu Zhenhong and said, "Mr. Gu, I''m so lucky to have such a good daughter-in-law."


    "Well, you don''t know how good Ning Xuan is. She not only has the ability to work, but also takes care of the elderly. She takes care of my feelings everywhere. She really can''t find her with a lantern on. Ha ha."


    "Otherwise, Mr. Gu is lucky. Such a handsome and capable son, together with your perfect daughter-in-law, is a perfect match."


    Mr. Wang''s mouth is like eating honey, which makes Gu Zhenhong''s heart blossom.


    "You really know how to talk, but my daughter-in-law is really excellent. Xuanxuan, come here and introduce Mr. Wang to you." Gu Zhenhong calls Yu ningxuan who is chatting with others.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang. I''m Yu ningxuan. Please take care of me in the future." Yu ningxuan is very polite and polite to say hello to Mr. Wang, which makes Gu Zhenhong have a special face.


    "Mr. Yu, I''m listening to your father-in-law praise you for your good work." Mr. Wang stood up and praised Yu ningxuan. His eyes were full of sincerity, and he could not see a trace of falsehood.


    "I''ll make you laugh. I''m not as good as my father said. It''s because he dotes on me so much that he said that on purpose. Hehe."


    Yu ningxuan put all the good things on Gu Zhenhong, which made him happy.


    "You smart guy, you know how to please me." Gu Zhenhong said with a smile that he really liked Yu ningxuan. He was satisfied with her both in her way of life and the company.


    "It seems that you are really doing very well. Otherwise, someone as strict as president Gu would not stop praising you." Mr. Wang took a sip of red wine and said with a smile.


    "However, Lao Wang, although my daughter-in-law is perfect, there is still a little deficiency." Gu Zhenhong also accompanied a glass of wine, and then pretended to be very serious to Wang said Yu ningxuan is not good.


    "Ah, I''m all ears. What''s wrong with such a perfect Yu Zong, ha ha." Wang always looked at Gu Zhenhong so serious, immediately surprised stare big eyes.


    Yu ningxuan''s heart is also tight. She knows Gu Zhenhong and must say that she has some small problems. The little drum in her heart jumps up.


    "I work so hard that I don''t know how to find time to have a child. I have nothing to do at home now." Gu Zhenhong was joking. He was so scared that Mr. Wang was nervous.


    "Ha ha, I see. Mr. Gu is right." Mr. Wang laughed, which made Yu ningxuan blush.


    "Dad, you think you are shy of me." Yu ningxuan takes Gu Zhenhong''s arm and says that she makes Gu Zhenhong laugh more happily with Wang Zong.


    But all this was not far away Zhang Tianai saw, jealous eyes red, Chen Tianai hands tightly together, staring at the place where ningxuan.


    "Dad, I''ll come over." Yu ningxuan sees someone saying hello to her not far away, so she explains to Gu Zhenhong."Go ahead, you don''t have to worry about us. Let''s have a chat." Gu Zhenhong smiles and nods. He asks Yu ningxuan to do his own work. He and Mr. Wang come to a table next to him and sit down.


    However, Yu ningxuan was stopped by Chen Tianai as soon as she went out for two steps. Because it was her birthday, Gu Siming and Chen Tianai were part of Gu''s family after all. They had to invite her to come.


    "Yo, birthday boy, I''m well dressed today. Is it necessary to be so hypocritical in front of my father?" Chen Tianai comes to Ning Xuan''s ear to satirize her, trying to vent her inner Qi.


    "What do you mean?"


    When Yu ningxuan sees Chen Tianai coming, she is helpless and doesn''t want to pay attention to her. However, today is her own birthday party after all, and she can''t be unreasonable.


    "What do I mean? You should be very clear. Now that you''ve got the favor of your father, you can be proud of it. You''ll see. I''ll make you look good."


    Chen Tianai has always been particularly jealous of Ning Xuan.


    There were several times when he wanted to find opportunities to make Yu ningxuan look ugly. In the end, they were self defeating. On the contrary, they benefited Yu ningxuan, and he wanted to be crazy when he thought about it. So today, Chen Tianai vowed to do it.


    "Today anyway, you are a guest. I don''t want to quarrel with you. Please respect yourself." Yu ningxuan was also angry, but in order not to disturb today''s scene, she put up with it.


    "Yu ningxuan, you don''t have to pretend to be high. It''s interesting. It''s hypocritical. Don''t be proud now. It''s not sure who will win or lose in the end."


    Chen Tianai approached ningxuan again and warned her.


    "Well, I''ll be happy to accompany you. You can come here." Not to be outdone, Yu ningxuan directly counterattacks and turns Chen Tianai''s face blue and purple. It''s really ugly.


    With these words, Yu ningxuan directly bypasses Chen Tianai. She is very helpless about Chen Tianai''s provocative behavior. In the past few years since she married to take care of her family, Chen Tianai''s provocative virtue is really enough.


    Yu ningxuan puts Chen Tianai aside and walks towards Annuo, while Chen Tianai stands there in a huff and puff, staring at the other side all the time.


    They are all daughters in law of the family. Why is the difference so big? Gu Zhenhong doesn''t like her.


    "Why, I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Gu Siming suddenly appears behind Chen Tianai, which makes her jump. He can''t help covering her chest to breathe.


    "I''m scared to death. It''s nothing. I warn Yu ningxuan a few words. Seeing her proud appearance, I feel angry." Chen Tianai looks fiercely at Yu ningxuan and Ann Nuo.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t last long. Now we have to bear it and wait for the opportunity. Next time, I won''t let them go easily."


    Gu Siming looks at Gu sichen who is not far away talking and laughing.


    "I know, but it''s just that I want to take this breath and hold it in my heart." Chen Tianai is jealous of Yu ningxuan for no reason, no matter what aspect.


    "It will come out sooner or later. What are you afraid of? Let''s go there and say hello to Dad." Gu Siming looks at Gu Zhenhong with Chen Tianai''s eyes, and then they walk over.


    Gu Siming hasn''t been back to Gu''s home for a long time. Although he is particularly reluctant now, he still reluctantly goes to see Gu Zhenhong to please him for his own interests.


    Annuo and Yu ningxuan sit together and chat. Talking about what happened just now, Annuo asks anxiously, "ningxuan, I saw Chen Tianai looking for you just now. Did I mean to find fault with you?"


    "No, you don''t know her virtue. I don''t want to talk to her on such an occasion today." Yu ningxuan has no choice but to stand up. It''s really bad luck for her to meet a sister-in-law like Chen Tianai.


    Anno doesn''t like Chen Tianai either. She and Gu Siming are born with a special ability to make others hate them unconditionally. Yu ningxuan admires this.


    "I really don''t know what she thinks in her heart. It''s enough that she''s so unpopular every day. Do you want me to take it out for you?"


    An Nuo is in the heart to fight against injustice for Yu ningxuan.


    "No, it''s not worth it because she broke her mood. By the way, come on in and dance. It must be fun at such a happy time."


    Yu ningxuan raises her head to see that the dance not far away has begun to be lively. She urges Ann Nuo to find Gu Sidong.


    At this time, Wu chennan just stepped into the middle of the stage and said to the crowd below, "now the time for dancing officially begins. I hope you have a good time."


    Then walk down the stage and watch the people spinning back and forth in the crowd, even dazzling.


    After about ten minutes, Wu chennan stepped up to the middle again and said to the microphone, "it''s our turn to play today''s leading role. Let''s give our warmest applause to Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu."

 Chapter 308

    "Well, kiss one, kiss one."


    The dancers immediately stopped their active steps and began to clap, waiting for Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen to show up. However, at this time, Yu ningxuan''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Schen, wait for me. I''ll answer the phone."


    Yu ningxuan instructs Gu sichen to let Wu chennan explain the situation to you. First, she carries out other activities and finds a corner where no one is available to connect the phone.


    "Hello, Dr. Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    Yu ningxuan watched Doctor Zhang hang up and immediately dialed back, thinking that he must have something urgent, otherwise he would never have called at this time.


    "Ning Xuan, come here quickly. My son is back." Doctor Zhang said anxiously. It sounds like something happened. His voice was shaking.


    "Back, really? That''s great. "


    Yu ningxuan didn''t expect that Doctor Zhang would tell her such good news. Now she can rest assured that no one sent out has written back.


    "Yes, but he''s bleeding all over and dying. Come here quickly. I really don''t know what to do. Please help me."


    Doctor Zhang choked and said that he was not the doctor that Yu ningxuan usually saw.


    At least Yu ningxuan had known Doctor Zhang for several years, and she had never seen him so nervous.


    But now, for her son''s sake, she has become decadent. What''s more, she has lost her sense and become particularly helpless. Yu ningxuan is very distressed.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll come here. Just wait for me for a while."


    Yu ningxuan finished and immediately hung up the phone, but on the other side, Wu chennan, you announced for the second time that it was her turn to play with Gu sichen.


    However, Doctor Zhang''s life is very important. Yu ningxuan can''t care so much. She can only run to Gu sichen with her long skirt.


    She was very anxious to say to him: "Si Chen, I''m sorry, I can''t dance with you, now I have something to leave."


    He said that Yu ningxuan didn''t care about her image. She dragged her long skirt to leave, but Gu sichen stopped her.


    He asked anxiously, "what''s the matter that makes you so anxious? Today is your birthday party?"


    Gu sichen really can''t understand why Yu ningxuan chooses to leave at this time. Seeing Yu ningxuan''s anxious appearance, it must be something serious. Gu sichen wants to help.


    "There''s no time to explain it to you. It''s about Dr. Zhang''s family. I''ll come back and tell you. You can explain it for me. There can''t be no one here. I''m leaving."


    Yu ningxuan looked at the time on her mobile phone. It had been more than ten minutes. Then she immediately said a few words to Gu sichen and put them away.


    "Mr. Gu, what happened?"


    Wu chennan stands on the stage and does not see Gu sichen following Yu ningxuan. He seems to be anxiously talking about something. Later, he sees Yu ningxuan running away and comes to inquire about the situation curiously.


    "Oh, it''s Doctor Zhang. There''s something on the phone. I need to go over now." Gu sichen knew that Yu ningxuan must be a very important thing, otherwise she would not leave everyone alone.


    "What should we do now? It''s your turn to dance. As soon as the third lady leaves, there will be speculation in the next few minutes." Wu chennan anxiously looks at Gu sichen and asks for advice on what to do next.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll explain it to you later." Gu sichen felt that if he didn''t make it clear, he didn''t know what would be written in the headlines tomorrow.


    Gu sichen went to the stage, stood in front of the microphone and apologized to every guest present.


    "I''m very sorry, my wife just now because there was something wrong with her friend''s family and she needed to go and deal with it in time, so she couldn''t dance this dance for the time being."


    "But I still hope you can eat well and play well today." Gu sichen added that the people present did not have any opinions. They applauded directly and said, "OK, sure, Mr. Gu."


    Gu sichen saw that there was nothing wrong with the big guy. He immediately stepped down to find Wu chennan and said, "you should go ahead of time to arrange the things after later. I may go to Doctor Zhang first."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. You''ll go first. I''m here. But it''s not suitable to go now. Otherwise, it''s time for the old man to ask."


    Wu chennan promised.


    "Dad, I''ll explain to you. You should be busy now. You can''t let the guests feel that they are not well cared for." Gu sichen stayed here for the sake of the overall situation, but he was worried about Yu ningxuan.


    On the other hand, 20 minutes ago, Dr. Zhang was helping patients in the clinic. As a result, he was attracted by the scream of a woman at the door.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Doctor Zhang and another patient thought that something had happened. They immediately ran out to observe the situation. As a result, they saw a boy lying face down on the ground, covered with blood."Look, there''s a bloody man here. It''s terrible." The chubby middle-aged woman was too scared to look at the people lying on the ground.


    After all, Dr. Zhang is a doctor. He often deals with blood, so he is not afraid. He immediately goes to help the man on the ground up. As a result, he is surprised when he sees the man''s face.


    Doctor Zhang didn''t know what to say. His hands shaking as he stroked the child. The patient standing next to him asked curiously.


    "Dr. Zhang, what''s the matter with you? Is everything all right? Would you like to ask someone to help you? Are you blood sick? "


    The little woman who followed thought that Doctor Zhang was afraid, so she was still there.


    "No, I''m sorry. I may not be able to help you today. I have more important things to do." Doctor Zhang said to the patient behind him with the little sense he had left.


    The patient said that she understood very well. After all, the child''s condition was very serious. She agreed that Doctor Zhang should see the child first.


    Then politely said: "where are you? Let''s see a doctor quickly. I think the situation is very serious."


    The child lying on the ground has been in a coma. According to his years of medical experience, Dr. Zhang judged that he had just been in a coma for more than ten minutes. He was stunned and then walked into the clinic with the child in his arms.


    Doctor Zhang put the child on the bed and looked at his son''s body full of injuries. His heart was as bitter as a knife, and he was very sad.


    But what happened? Why did my son become like this?


    Looking at his miserable son lying on the bed, Doctor Zhang not only burst into tears. He didn''t know what his son had experienced for so many years, but he could conclude that his son was not doing well.


    Just as Dr. Zhang was crying, Yu ningxuan arrived. She was so worried that she didn''t even wear shoes. Because she was wearing high-heeled shoes for her birthday party, she simply took them off.


    In addition to running too anxious, heel wear out two big blisters, but she did not care about the pain, only pay attention to Doctor Zhang.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    Yu ningxuan was surprised to see the blood covered child lying on the bed. Needless to guess, he must be Doctor Zhang''s son. Although he was very young, his face was full of vicissitudes.


    "I don''t know. He was like this when he fainted at the door just now. Wuwuwu My poor child


    Doctor Zhang had cried so much that he could hardly speak. He spoke intermittently, and Yu ningxuan probably understood what he meant.


    "Don''t worry, Doctor Zhang. What we need most now is to treat our children. You can''t be immersed in this sad mood. Hurry up and drag on. I''m afraid the situation is not good."


    Yu ningxuan comforts Doctor Zhang, because she carefully sees that there is blood in many places on the child, which must be the injured place. If she doesn''t help in time, it will be dangerous to her health.


    "But, now how to do, my brain is just a blank, there is no way to think." Doctor Zhang stood there in a hurry, only crying, not knowing what to do next.


    "Now you have to control your emotions. Your state is not suitable for the treatment of children. You should try to find a way as soon as possible."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Doctor Zhang confused, worried, but now it''s too late to go to the hospital for a doctor.


    "Will my son die, Ning Xuan? Tell me how he came to be like this."


    Doctor Zhang said that he was sobbing. At the moment, he was just immersed in sadness and completely lost his normal sense.


    However, Yu ningxuan understood why Dr. Zhang was like this. They all said that the doctor could see other people''s diseases, but could not see himself or even his relatives.


    What is lying on the bed now is his son whom he misses day and night, or a case of injury.


    Yu ningxuan thinks that Doctor Zhang is strong enough. If she had been, she would have been stunned. But now Doctor Zhang needs her help.


    With a deep breath, she went forward and untied the child''s bloodstained clothes.


    "Doctor Zhang, believe me, you can. After so many years, you have helped so many people, you can certainly help your son, or he will die, you know?"


    Yu ningxuan''s voice became louder and louder.


    After listening to Yu ningxuan''s words, Dr. Zhang wiped his tears, then choked and said, "I''ll try, but I really don''t know if it''s OK with my current mood."


    It''s not that Doctor Zhang is not sure of his medical skills. Even anno''s legs have recovered after years of paralysis. In contrast, his son''s injury is a piece of cake.


    But he did not dare. After all, he was his own son who had been missing for more than ten years.


    "Good, good, quick, I''ll give you a hand."


    In fact, Yu ningxuan is most afraid of blood, but now she can''t care so much. Now there are only two people here, she and Dr. Zhang. They can only summon up the courage to do it.

 Chapter 309

    Doctor Zhang was ready to start treatment for his son, but his hands kept shaking. After shaking for a while, his tweezers fell to the ground.


    He helplessly looked at Yu ningxuan and cried: "sorry, I can''t do it. I can''t save my son."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re adjusting your mood and trying again. Hurry up. It''s too late." Yu ningxuan''s hand has been stained with blood. Besides, Doctor Zhang''s son''s injury can''t be delayed any longer.


    "Well, I''ll try again."


    At the moment, Doctor Zhang did what Yu ningxuan said. He took a deep breath, then picked up the scalpel again and began to treat his son. But after several attempts, he still couldn''t.


    "I really can''t. I''m too emotional to concentrate." Doctor Zhang looks at Yu ningxuan with red and swollen eyes, like a child who falls into the water and can''t climb on the bank, especially helpless.


    "That''s no good. You''re here to take care of the children first. I''ll make a phone call in the past. I have to find a doctor to come here as soon as possible."


    Yu ningxuan watched Doctor Zhang adjust, but she was still too excited to recover.


    On the other hand, when Gu sichen had already arranged the meeting, he called Wu chennan and said, "I really don''t trust Doctor Zhang. Now I may have to go there, and the rest will be left to you."


    Gu sichen knew that Yu ningxuan definitely needed help, so he didn''t dare to delay too long. After finishing the work, he was already sweating, but he didn''t rest for a moment, so he went to Doctor Zhang''s clinic directly.


    "OK, Mr. Gu, you can go without worry. Just give it to me here." Wu chennan promised Gu sichen, and then gave him the car key.


    Gu sichen didn''t care to say hello to Gu Zhenhong. Then he drove to Doctor Zhang''s clinic. Along the way, he had various ideas in his mind, but the more he thought about it, the more flustered he was.


    When he finally got to the place, Gu sichen directly parked his car at the door and rushed into the clinic without even going to the parking lot. He called anxiously, "Xuanxuan, where are you?"


    "Si Chen, you''re here at last. I''m just going to call you. Please call the private doctor and ask him to come. Doctor Zhang''s son needs treatment."


    Yu ningxuan angrily tells Gu sichen to hand him his mobile phone.


    "Doctor Zhang''s son is back?"


    Gu sichen thought that his ears were wrong, and he confirmed with Yu ningxuan, but the current situation does not allow these problems.


    "You call quickly. I don''t have time to tell you this now. Call quickly."


    Yu ningxuan urges Gu sichen to make a phone call. He does so directly. After calling the doctor, he agrees to come right away.


    "Well, I''ll be right here. Don''t worry." Gu sichen hangs up and tells Yu ningxuan and Doctor Zhang about the situation.


    Doctor Zhang sat beside the bed, holding his son''s hand tightly, and he would not let go for a moment, for fear that he would disappear immediately.


    Gu sichen looked at the situation and felt curious. He whispered to Yu ningxuan and asked, "what''s the matter? How can Doctor Zhang''s son find it?"


    "I''m not very clear either. I heard Doctor Zhang say that he was seeing a patient when he suddenly came back and fainted at the gate of the clinic."


    Yu ningxuan looks at the pathetic Doctor Zhang, but she doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    "It turns out that''s true, but why is the child covered in blood? What terrible things have happened to him?" Gu sichen did not understand, very distressed looking at the bed of the child.


    "I''m afraid we won''t know until the child wakes up. Anyway, Doctor Zhang''s son is still alive and has come back. I''m afraid he won''t be so sad in the future."


    But this made Yu ningxuan very happy.


    "Yes, I found it at last. This is the happiest thing." Gu sichen holds Yu ningxuan tightly and comforts her not to worry too much.


    "Well, I''m fine. I''m just worried about Dr. Zhang. You didn''t see how excited he was just now." Yu ningxuan is terrified when she remembers the scene just now.


    "Of course, after all, after so many years, even his own child''s life and death are not clear father, the child suddenly appeared in front of me, must be excited, let''s understand it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mr. Gu, I''m here. Where is the patient?" While Gu sichen was discussing with Yu ningxuan, the private doctor came over with a medicine box in his hand and a beany sweat on his forehead.


    After receiving Gu sichen''s call, the private doctor heard that there was an important patient in need of treatment, so he kept on rushing to this side. Fortunately, there was no traffic jam on the road, and he arrived in a few minutes.


    "In it."


    Yu ningxuan immediately got up from her seat and came to the ward. She said to Dr. Zhang, "Dr. Zhang, please get up quickly. The doctor is coming to treat the child.""Oh, hurry up, doctor, please, help my son." Dr. Zhang asked for a private doctor with a crying voice. His heart was beating, for fear that something might happen to the child.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best, not to mention the patient of general manager Gu." The private doctor nodded politely to reassure Dr. Zhang.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Zhang. The doctor''s skill is also very good. He will be cured. Come and sit down first."


    Yu ningxuan worried that Doctor Zhang would not be able to bear seeing the treatment process, so she directly pulled him out and sat down in the corridor.


    Gu sichen came out after him, comforted Doctor Zhang and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. The child will be fine."


    "My son didn''t know where he suffered so much, but he was covered with blood, sobbing..." As soon as Dr. Zhang remembered seeing his son just now, he couldn''t help feeling sick in his heart, and the whole person was pulled up.


    "Don''t worry. When the child wakes up, we''ll know what''s going on. If it''s really wrong, I''ll get justice for you."


    Gu sichen assured Doctor Zhang that he could rest assured.


    "Yes, yes."


    Doctor Zhang nodded, but his eyes were full of tears. Yu ningxuan understood his feelings, but she could not really understand them. She could only comfort him.


    Finally, half an hour later, the private doctor came out of the ward. Dr. Zhang immediately jumped on him, held the doctor''s hand tightly, and asked, "what''s the matter with my son, will he?"


    All of a sudden, a terrible idea appeared in Dr. Zhang''s mind. He didn''t dare to let himself think about it, otherwise he would collapse. He almost knelt on the ground and asked the doctor to tell the truth.


    "Don''t look like this, sir. It''s OK. The child is safe. I believe he will wake up soon." The private doctor looked at Gu sichen helplessly, then took off the mask and helped Doctor Zhang up.


    "Really, my son is OK, isn''t he?" Doctor Zhang can''t believe his ears. He looks at Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan.


    Seeing Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan nodding together, he was sure that the child was really safe, and Doctor Zhang collapsed on the ground.


    He said to himself, "that''s great. My son is still alive, not dead, ha ha."


    Yu ningxuan felt that Doctor Zhang was crying with joy, so she squatted down to help doctor Zhang up and reminded him, "OK, now the child has nothing to do. You can rest assured. Let''s go inside and accompany him. In case the child wakes up, he can see you at the first time."


    "Well, you''re right. I want to be the first to see the child." With the help of Ning Xuan, Doctor Zhang went into the ward and sat beside the bed for a minute.


    "How is the injury on the child caused?"


    When only Gu sichen and his personal doctor were left outside, he asked about the child''s condition, because at the first sight he went in, he felt that the wound on the child was unusual


    Gu sichen thought that only by determining the cause of the child''s wound can he determine the general direction of searching, or catch the bad guys as soon as possible and give Dr. Zhang justice.


    "Mr. Gu, all those injuries were caused by people."


    The private doctor was surprised that he was not sure what had happened to the child, but the only thing he could be sure of was that he had been beaten.


    "Beaten? How do you say that? "


    Gu sichen was surprised that he had just thought of this, but he did not dare to jump to a conclusion until he got the evidence. If he was wrong, he would surely mislead the direction of looking for the prisoner.


    "Well, I must have been beaten. Besides that, I found a strange phenomenon." The private doctor was puzzled.


    "What, tell me." Gu sichen took the doctor to sit down and asked about Doctor Zhang''s son in detail.


    "In addition to these new wounds, there are many old scars on the child. Although they are good, they still leave a deep mark. It seems that he has been bullied for a long time, otherwise it would not have happened."


    The private doctor sighed helplessly and continued: "I don''t know who this child has offended. It''s really pitiful that he has suffered such torture."


    "If you are sure those wounds were a long time ago, the child is more likely to be kidnapped. OK, I know. I''ve worked hard for you today. I have something to do here, so I won''t send you off."


    Gu sichen seems to understand.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t worry. If you have something to call me, I''ll leave first." After the private doctor said that, he went back to the ward and sorted out the medicine box. After saying goodbye to Yu ningxuan, he left.


    After waiting with Yu ningxuan for about 20 minutes, Doctor Zhang found that the child''s finger had moved. He held his son''s hand excitedly and asked, "Xiao Yang, are you better now?"

 Chapter 310

    "Dad, woo..."


    Xiao Yang slowly opens his eyes and looks at the two people in front of him in horror. After confirming that one of them is his father, he cries wrongly.


    "Xiao Yang, it''s great that you remember your father. You remember him."


    Doctor Zhang also cried excitedly. To tell the truth, the child has been gone for ten years. When he left, he was a child, and his appearance has changed a lot.


    However, Doctor Zhang never thought that Xiaoyang still remembered himself. He was so moved that he took Xiaoyang and asked, "are you hungry? Dad will cook some noodles for you."


    "No, Dad, don''t leave me. Don''t let me miss you any more." Xiao Yang said that he was crying even more, and Doctor Zhang held him in his arms.


    "Well, Dad won''t leave you. I''m sorry, son. It was dad who was sorry for you. He didn''t take good care of you and let you go. I''m really sorry."


    The child''s words reminded Doctor Zhang of the sad past, and they held each other and cried bitterly.


    Gu sichen came in at this time. Looking at the scene in front of him, he didn''t say anything. He just came quietly behind Yu ningxuan and stood there, waiting for their father and son to vent their love for each other.


    After the child cried for a while, Doctor Zhang regained his senses.


    Comforted him and said: "well, Xiao Yang, we don''t cry any more. Now we''ve come home and nothing''s happened. Come on, I''ll introduce the life-saving benefactor to you."


    "Well, good." Xiao Yang nodded cleverly and looked at Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan with a wounded face. He guessed that his father''s friend was them.


    "This is uncle Gu and this is aunt Yu. Today they saved you. Thank them quickly."


    Dr. Zhang also specially thanks Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan. At this time of crisis, only they are willing to help themselves.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    Xiaoyang is very clever. Although he has been lost for so many years, Xiaoyang has not become bad because of his growing environment. He is still very sensible, which makes Doctor Zhang very happy.


    "Well, don''t cry, child. It''s bad for your eyes. I''ll get you something to eat. Let''s eat and say OK."


    After discussing with Gu sichen, Yu ningxuan goes out to buy a lot of delicious food and comes back. Watching Xiaoyang eat happily, she is very satisfied.


    "Here, have another one. It''s delicious."


    Yu ningxuan took a fried chicken leg and put it in Xiaoyang''s bowl. Doctor Zhang kept bringing food to the child, which made Xiaoyang unable to finish all the food.


    "Xiao Yang, you told Dad that you have been there for so many years, how can you come back with a body injury?" Doctor Zhang saw that Xiao Yang''s mood was almost recovered, so he wanted to ask some questions.


    "Dad, after I got lost, I couldn''t get back to our house no matter what. Later, I met an uncle on the street. He said that he would take me to find you and my mother, so I followed him. Later, I was sold to a ravine."


    Xiao Yang picked up a chicken leg again and bit it. He continued: "they sold me to an old man in the mountain village. He is very terrible and always gets angry. If I don''t work, I will be beaten. If I don''t work less, I will be beaten."


    "Oh, I see. He hurt all the scars on you." Gu sichen understood what the private doctor said just now, why there are so many old scars on Xiao Yang''s body.


    "Don''t you think about running away? Where have you been bullied? "


    Yu ningxuan reaches out her hand to touch Xiaoyang''s head. Ten years ago, she was only a child of a few years old. She had such a dark childhood.


    When Yu ningxuan thought of this, she wanted to arrest all the traffickers and give them a good beating. Then she went to prison and let them taste the pain of whipping.


    "Auntie, I thought about it. Once when he fell asleep at night, I ran out secretly, but it was so remote there. There were many mountain roads. I didn''t know where to go, and finally I was caught."


    Xiao Yang said that his eyes were moist again, and he said with a cry: "after I went back, my father beat me hard. That night, I had wounds all over my body, and I couldn''t sleep at all. At that time, I was very homesick, Wuwuwuwu."


    "Poor child, I can''t imagine what you''ve been through." Yu ningxuan also cried with Xiao Yang.


    "Those people are so hateful. I must catch them this time." Gu sichen didn''t know that there were still so fierce people in the world, even if they sold human beings and beat such a small child.


    "Uncle, you don''t want to catch them. They are so powerful. You can''t beat them. He has a whip that can hurt." Xiao Yang heard Gu sichen''s words and immediately took his hand to persuade him.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. My uncle is very powerful. They are afraid of me." Gu sichen comforted Xiaoyang, told him not to return it, and then asked him to continue.


    "Later, I ran away once. After running for a long time, I really had no strength, because I didn''t work at home, or I didn''t work well. My father would beat me hard, and even didn''t give me food. I was so hungry that I was dizzy, so I was finally caught back."Xiao Yang wolfed down a lot of food. He looked hungry for many days. Seeing Doctor Zhang, he couldn''t control his mood, let alone listening to Xiao Yang''s words, but he was always trying to bear it.


    "And every time I run back, I''ll be beaten harder. Later, I''ve been like this several times. I''ve been running away for so many years, but I didn''t succeed once." Xiao Yang said and began to cry.


    "Well, son, it won''t happen again. Dad will protect you." Doctor Zhang held his son tightly, his eyes wet and wet.


    "Well, Dad, don''t cry. I have nothing to do now. This time I will have a chance to run back while he goes shopping in the market." Xiao Yang comforts Doctor Zhang like a little adult.


    "Mm-hmm, dad doesn''t cry. Eat quickly. If it''s not enough, there''s more here." Doctor Zhang handed another bag of fast food to Xiao Yang to make him eat well.


    "Dr. Zhang, I have a question for you." Yu ningxuan looks at Xiao Yang concentrating on eating. She turns her head and asks doctor Zhang in a low voice.


    "Ning Xuan, you say." Doctor Zhang wiped away the tears on his face, cleared his throat and answered Yu ningxuan.


    "I seem to have asked you last time that you have made a lot of money over the years, but you have been reluctant to move the clinic to a better location. Are you worried that your child will not be able to find his home when he comes back?"


    Yu ningxuan guessed Doctor Zhang''s mind.


    "Yes, I''m not sure if the child is still alive, but I''m afraid that if he comes back one day and I''m not here, he won''t be able to find his home."


    Doctor Zhang finally expressed his mind.


    In fact, over the years, many friends, including patients, have suggested that Dr. Zhang move the clinic to a more developed area. However, no matter what others say, he just laughs and refuses to move away.


    If the child comes back one day and finds that he has moved away, he will be hurt psychologically. He will feel helpless and disappointed that his parents have abandoned him.


    So no matter what others say, he insists on staying here.


    "No wonder, no matter how I tried to persuade you before, you refused to leave."


    Yu ningxuan understood Doctor Zhang''s intention and thought that it was not easy for him. She waited for her child to come back with hope for ten years.


    "Well, now that the child has come back, don''t say that again." Gu sichen comforts Doctor Zhang to tell Yu ningxuan, and then turns his eyes to Xiao Yang.


    "Xiao Yang, you tell Uncle, can you still remember the appearance of that godfather?"


    Gu sichen wants to know more detailed information so as to find out the trafficker. If he does not deal with them, he does not know how many children will suffer.


    "I remember, uncle, I also remember that place, but I don''t dare to go back alone. You don''t want to go either. The people there are very powerful and will beat us."


    Xiaoyang said to go, looking at Gu sichen in horror.


    Gu sichen felt very sad after listening to Xiao Yang''s words. He thought to himself, what kind of fright did the children get that they are now. He really wanted to catch them.


    Those who say that they should be tolerant and let others forgive the mistakes of the enemy have not encountered anything that makes them crazy. If the same thing is put on them, they will definitely react more violently than they do.


    "Don''t worry, son. It''s OK. My uncle will take the police there, and there won''t be any bad guys beating you any more." Gu sichen stroked Xiao Yang''s head and comforted him.


    "Yes, Xiao Yang, your uncle is very powerful. Many people are afraid of him, so you can rest assured and eat." Yu ningxuan comforts Xiaoyang and asks him to put down his guard and stay with his father.


    "Well, thank you, auntie." Xiao Yang smiles and continues to eat.


    "Well, that''s good. Your father has worked hard to find you for so many years. He has been waiting for you to come back. Now he''s finally back. Your father can rest assured."


    Yu ningxuan is really happy for Doctor Zhang.


    "In the future, I will listen to my father''s words. I won''t let him worry any more, auntie." Xiaoyang is really sensible. Yu ningxuan likes every move very much. There are not many such clever children these days.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much. Now that my son has finally come back, I can feel at ease."


    Doctor Zhang was silent for a long time, and his mood was almost adjusted. He expressed his sincere thanks to Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan.


    "Why are you polite to us, Dr. Zhang? We are all our own people. By the way, we will inform you when we find the criminals. Then we must watch them be punished."


    Gu sichen took Doctor Zhang''s hand and comforted him. He also relaxed a lot.

 Chapter 311

    "That''s for sure. I won''t let them go. I''ve made my son suffer so much. I can''t imagine how the child survived."


    Speaking of these, Doctor Zhang''s heart is like a knife.


    "Don''t worry. It''s all over. It''ll be all right in the future."


    Yu ningxuan comforts Doctor Zhang, but she feels sad. Fortunately, for ten years, Doctor Zhang has been waiting for his son to return.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That day, Yu ningxuan had nothing to do in the company, so she came home from work ahead of time. When she was preparing to clean up, she received a call from Gu Zhenhong.


    She quickly put down her mop, got on the phone and said, "Dad."


    "Well, you leave work a little earlier today and come back." Gu Zhenhong said at the other end of the phone.


    "OK, Dad, I''ll call him later. When he''s off work, we''ll go back together. I''m at home now, not in the company."


    Yu ningxuan thinks Gu Zhenhong wants them to go back to see him.


    "No, you can come back by yourself. I''m not looking for him. I have something to tell you."


    Gu Zhenhong immediately refuses to say, which makes Yu ningxuan feel a little worried. Gu Zhenhong wants to talk to himself alone. There must be something wrong.


    "Well, Dad, just a moment. I''ll be right there." Yu ningxuan immediately changed her clothes and went to Gu''s courtyard without any delay for a minute. By the way, she also bought some nutriments.


    When Yu ningxuan came to the living room, only his aunt recognized him. She handed things to him and asked, "where''s the old man?"


    "The third lady is back. The master is resting in his room upstairs." Aunt put down the dish in her hand and took the things she bought from Yu ningxuan.


    "OK, then you busy Auntie first. I''ll go up and have a look." Yu ningxuan went upstairs and came to Gu Zhenhong''s room. He leaned on the head of the bed and was reading the newspaper. He raised his head when he heard the news.


    "Here you are, Ning Xuan. Sit down." Gu Zhenhong put down the newspaper.


    "Thank you, Dad. What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? Why did you rest at this point?" Yu ningxuan looked at the time, but it was only three o''clock in the afternoon, which was Gu Zhenhong''s sports time.


    "Cough, it''s OK, just a little cold, you sit down first." Gu Zhenhong coughs a few times, and Yu ningxuan immediately takes the tissue and hands it to him.


    "You must be careful. No, let''s go to the doctor, Dad." Yu ningxuan looks at Gu Zhenhong''s face is not very good, so she insists on taking Gu Zhenhong to see a doctor, but he insists that he has.


    "It''s OK. The doctor came yesterday. These are old problems." Gu Zhenhong''s indifferent attitude reassures Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan couldn''t resist Gu Zhenhong, so she sat down and looked at him and asked curiously, "Dad, your face is much worse than the last time I came back. Are you sure there''s nothing wrong?"


    "It''s OK. The doctor said there was something wrong with the lung. Take the medicine. Don''t worry." Gu Zhenhong looks at Yu ningxuan with a worried face and comforts her.


    "That''s good. If it doesn''t work, let szhen take you to the hospital for a thorough examination. Otherwise, we can''t rest assured, Dad."


    Yu ningxuan said.


    "Well, by the way, I came to you today because I have something else to tell you."


    Gu Zhenhong finally gets to the point, but seeing Yu ningxuan take care of herself, she can''t bear to say it, but if she doesn''t, there''s no way. It''s a real dilemma.


    "Tell me, Dad, I''m all ears." Yu ningxuan looks at Gu Zhenhong with a serious face and sits up straight. She looks at Gu Zhenhong''s face and waits for his next words.


    "Ning Xuan, I know some words are inappropriate, but dad really has no way." Gu Zhenhong also feels embarrassed. She doesn''t want to see Yu ningxuan sad. After all, they are all her own children.


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan''s heart suddenly tightened, thinking that this time must be a very important thing, otherwise Gu Zhenhong would never talk to himself like this, or even be so polite.


    "Dad, what''s the matter that makes you so embarrassed? We are all young people. If you have anything to say, just say it." Yu ningxuan has a heart hanging.


    "Well, I came to you today mainly to talk about Li Lan." Gu Zhenhong hesitated for a while and then said it. Anyway, sooner or later, it''s better to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    "Li Lan? What do you mean, dad? " Yu ningxuan doubts, but she knows that Gu Zhenhong has always been particularly fond of Li Lan and once helped her celebrate her birthday in person.


    "As you know, the Li family and our family are friends, and Li Lan is the only child in the family, so I want her to come to our family." Gu Zhenhong tries to be euphemistic and thinks that Yu ningxuan is so smart that he should be able to understand it.


    "Dad, just think about it. You want to take her as your adopted daughter, don''t you?" Yu ningxuan asked naively.


    "No, Li''s family suffered a lot in order to help our company. I wanted to make up for them with money, but Li Lan just likes the child Si Chen and has always loved him."Gu Zhenhong said here, Yu ningxuan already knew Gu Zhenhong''s meaning.


    "What do you mean, dad?" Yu ningxuan doesn''t dare to say the answer she guesses in her heart. She is afraid to face it.


    "Well, I mean if you can come to our house with Li Lan. You know Li Lan has been in love with Si Chen for so many years. I can''t help it."


    Gu Zhenhong explained that she hoped Yu ningxuan could understand her own pains.


    "Dad, this is ridiculous. Now what kind of society, how can two women serve a husband together?"


    Yu ningxuan was shocked, but she suddenly remembered that Gu Zhenhong had two wives many years ago.


    "You listen to my father explain to you, I thought of other ways, but it didn''t work. Li Lan is a child who likes Si Chen. Don''t worry, let Li Lan be si Chen''s lover. You are still a real man."


    Gu Zhenhong explained.


    "But Dad, this is absolutely not good. I can promise you anything else, but I will never give in to him." Yu ningxuan is heartbroken and refutes Gu Zhenhong for the first time.


    "Son, dad knows what you''re thinking, but now my body is out of order, and I may leave soon. Before I leave, I have a wish. Are you not willing to agree to dad? I beg you."


    Gu Zhenhong''s pitiful appearance is hard to bear.


    "Dad, what do you mean? What''s the matter? Is it serious?" Yu ningxuan worried about Gu Zhenhong and asked nervously.


    "Well, I''m afraid time is running out. That''s why I''m asking you so unreasonably. Can you help dad fulfill a wish?"


    Gu Zhenhong''s pressure makes Yu ningxuan helpless.


    "Dad, give me some time to think about it. I have to discuss it with him. Even if I agree, he will strongly oppose it." For a long time, Yu ningxuan did not nod or shake her head.


    "Great, thank you, child." Gu Zhenhong sees Yu ningxuan''s hesitation and worries.


    "Dad, please give me some time to think about it. It''s too sudden." Yu ningxuan thought for a while, and summoned up courage to say to Gu Zhenhong.


    "Well, I hope you can give me an answer as soon as possible." Gu Zhenhong understands Yu ningxuan''s mood. After all, this matter is too difficult to face, but he has no way.


    "Dad, take a break first. I''ll go down and pour you a cup of tea." Yu ningxuan got up and went out. If she stayed there, she would cry.


    Yu ningxuan came to the kitchen. Her aunt looked at her and said, "third lady, what''s wrong with you? I don''t think you look very well."


    "No, auntie, you prepare a cup of tea for me, and I''ll serve it to Dad."


    Yu ningxuan said with a stunned face. People with clear eyes know that they are not happy. Aunt Yu ningxuan didn''t want to say it, so she didn''t ask any more.


    Aunt directly turned around and began to make tea. Yu ningxuan had been leaning against the door in a daze. All the words Gu Zhenhong had just said to herself were in her mind. This was a bolt from the blue for her.


    "Third lady, tea is ready. Are you sure you don''t need to see a doctor?" Aunt is really worried about Yu ningxuan, continue to ask, and then a worried look at Yu ningxuan.


    "No, auntie. I''ll just sit here for a while. You can give me a glass of juice." Yu ningxuan came to the living room with tea and sat down. Li Lan kept popping out of her head.


    She clearly dislikes Li Lan most, because she always has a heart for Gu sichen, so she can''t let go of it. Now Gu Zhenhong asks for it again.


    I''m sorry to say yes. Besides, what kind of society is there now? How can Gu Zhenhong have that kind of thought? Yu ningxuan just can''t understand it.


    "Your juice, third lady." Auntie put the freshly squeezed juice in front of ningxuan, and then left cautiously.


    "Why is it like this?"


    Yu ningxuan said to herself, feeling very depressed. She didn''t know how long she had been sitting in the living room before she got up and went upstairs to put the tea beside Gu Zhenhong.


    "Son, are you blaming dad?" Gu Zhenhong sees Yu ningxuan''s mind and asks directly.


    "No, Dad."


    Yu ningxuan''s answer is against her will. She doesn''t want to make Gu Zhenhong unhappy. She has always been so sensible that she thinks of others first and considers herself finally.


    "I know you are in a dilemma. I''m not asking Gu sichen to marry Li Lan. I''m just a lover. In a family like ours, it''s normal for a man to have a lover. You should bear with him more."


    Gu Zhenhong''s words make Yu ningxuan almost collapse.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t expect Gu Zhenhong to say that. At the moment, she didn''t know whether she was cold hearted or anything else. In a word, she was upset in her heart. If Gu sichen knew about it, she would be furious.

 Chapter 312

    "Dad, is there really no way for him to make up for Li Lan?" Yu ningxuan thought for a long time, but decided to fight for her once. She asked Gu Zhenhong seriously.


    "Child, I know your mind. There is any other way to do everything, and I won''t embarrass you so much." Gu Zhenhong sighed helplessly and said.


    Originally, Yu ningxuan had some illusions in her heart before she asked Gu Zhenhong. She felt that after so many years of sincere filial piety to Gu Zhenhong, he would be more or less inclined to himself. Unfortunately, nothing has changed.


    "I see, Dad, you let me go back and think about it." Yu ningxuan can only give in to this step in the end.


    "By the way, don''t tell him about it now. You know his temper best and what will be done then." Gu Zhenhong told Yu ningxuan that they all knew Gu sichen well.


    Yu ningxuan also knows why Gu Zhenhong asked him to come over, but Gu sichen didn''t know. She just wanted to be soft hearted. If she agreed to something, Gu sichen would certainly object to it.


    "Well, Dad, don''t worry. I won''t tell him." Yu ningxuan felt that a thousand knives were cutting her heart. It was bloody and painful.


    "That''s good. According to his temper, I won''t agree. That''s why I came to you alone. Ning Xuan, dad has to ask you. Please help me to fulfill this wish."


    Gu Zhenhong hopes that Yu ningxuan can give her an accurate answer, so that he can rest assured that Li Lan can give her an explanation.


    "Dad, I know you are in a dilemma, but this matter is not a trivial matter after all. Please let me think about it first."


    Yu ningxuan''s tone is very firm, but not the tone of discussion, so Gu Zhenhong can not continue to say.


    "Well, I hope you can give dad a reply as soon as possible. I''m afraid my body can''t last much time. I''ll try my best to settle down Li Lan before that. She is also a poor child."


    Gu Zhenhong sighed.


    Looking at Gu Zhenhong''s appearance and her thin face, Yu ningxuan couldn''t bear it, but she couldn''t do it now.


    Before, because Li Lan always wanted to be close to Gu sichen, Yu ningxuan was angry and sad. But now she is getting better. Gu Zhenhong is coming again, which makes her very embarrassed.


    "It''s very important for Gu''s family to owe Li''s debt. It''s not an ordinary help. For the sake of their business closing down, now they are the only child of Li Lan. I must not let her suffer outside."


    Gu Zhenhong continued without speaking.


    "Dad, you don''t have to say. I know. I''ll give you an answer as soon as possible. As for the debts of the Li family, we will certainly pay them back."


    Yu ningxuan feels that her ability has reached the top. It''s really crazy to listen to her.


    "Well, I just want you to know that I also have difficulties. This kindness is really too heavy in my heart." Gu Zhenhong looks at Yu ningxuan and nods. He feels relaxed.


    "Dad, take a rest first. If there''s nothing wrong, I want to go back first."


    Yu ningxuan couldn''t stay any longer. She just got up and left. Even if she stayed here for a second, she would cry.


    "Well, be careful on the way. Don''t tell him." Gu Zhenhong didn''t forget to tell Ning Xuan before she left.


    "Don''t worry."


    After Yu ningxuan nods and agrees, she goes out with her bag. As soon as she comes out of the courtyard, she can''t control her emotions any more. Her tears are like raindrops "pattering" out of a string.


    Yu ningxuan feels that she is about to suffocate. She quickly walks to the car, opens the door and goes in. Then she puts her hands on the steering wheel to let go of crying, as if to vent all her grievances just now.


    After listening to Gu Zhenhong''s words, Yu ningxuan has been absent-minded. She doesn''t know what she should do. She doesn''t want to leave Gu sichen.


    She is even more reluctant to serve her husband with Li Lan, but what can she do?


    When Yu ningxuan came home, Gu sichen had already come back from work. Looking at her, she asked curiously, "where have you been? No one answered the phone. It scared me to death. I said where did you go so early after work."


    "Oh, no, dad called to let me pass, so I forgot to tell you." Yu ningxuan raised her head and forced out a smile, then went upstairs lazily.


    Gu sichen thought that Yu ningxuan was tired. He followed her up and asked, "why, are you very tired? What''s the matter with dad letting you go?"


    "Nothing. I just feel bored at home alone. Let me have a look. Besides, dad is not in good health recently."


    Yu ningxuan throws down her bag and sits beside the bed. Gu sichen goes to massage her to relax.


    "Really, what''s the matter?"


    Gu sichen hasn''t seen Gu Zhenhong for a long time because of the company''s affairs. The last time he met was at Ning Xuan''s birthday party."Dad just said that his lungs are uncomfortable, so I want to take him to the hospital for examination another day, so we can rest assured."


    Despite Gu Zhenhong''s excessive demands on herself, Yu ningxuan is very considerate.


    "Well, I''ll take time to see my father these two days. By the way, is the massage comfortable?"


    Gu sichen''s skillful technique makes Yu ningxuan feel completely relaxed. However, despite this, her mind still has that lingering idea.


    "Comfortable. By the way, schen, let me ask you something." After thinking about it for a while, Yu ningxuan decides to make a side look at Gu sichen''s real thoughts, which is convenient for her to make a decision.


    "What, you say." Gu sichen was puzzled, but he didn''t ask much. He nodded and agreed.


    "What do you think of Li Lan?" Yu ningxuan thinks of Gu Zhenhong''s expression when she told her about it. She feels aggrieved.


    "Well, why did you mention her suddenly? Did you meet her again today? Have you been bullied? " Gu sichen is worried that he knows Li Lan best for so many years. Yu ningxuan is not her opponent at all. He is worried about the harm.


    "No, I''m just asking. You see how nervous you are."


    Yu ningxuan worried about being discovered by Gu sichen. She pretended to be relaxed and said that it''s not time to tell Gu sichen about it, so that he won''t be able to accept it all of a sudden.


    "Give me a fright."


    Gu sichen breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, his heart was beating. He thought Yu ningxuan had misunderstood something. In that case, he couldn''t make his mouth clear.


    "Well, you haven''t told me how you feel. For so long, you have never answered this question directly."


    Yu ningxuan murmurs and complains that Gu sichen can''t refuse.


    "I''ve never had the feeling you imagined. I''ve always regarded her as a friend, not even a good friend. But our two families are world friends. I''ll help her if she has any difficulties."


    Gu sichen told the truth.


    "No, that''s all?"


    Yu ningxuan continues to ask, hoping to get more Gu sichen''s views on Li Lan, which are too important for her to make a decision now.


    "You have to listen to that. That''s the only one. I really don''t have any idea about him. How can you explain that, Lord Xuanxuan?"


    Gu sichen is really helpless. Maybe every woman is like this. She is hostile to other people''s women except blood.


    "I don''t believe it. What''s a casual chat? Look at you. You''re not a big man at all. Hum." Yu ningxuan plays a child''s temper, which makes Gu sichen unable to laugh or cry. He can only obey unconditionally.


    "By the way, I always think you are very strange today. What happened in the end? Why did you mention Li Lan again?" Gu sichen, who had not spoken to ningxuan for a long time, kept his head down in meditation, feeling depressed.


    "Si Chen, I have something to tell you. That''s why I asked. I didn''t mean to deceive you." Yu ningxuan raised her head, held back her sadness and talked to Gu sichen.


    "What''s going on, don''t scare me."


    Gu sichen stops his movements, squats down and looks at Yu ningxuan seriously. Her face is so bad that Gu sichen thinks she is ill.


    "Today, my father came to me and said that he wanted Li Lan to be your lover. We will serve together." Yu ningxuan tells Gu sichen what Gu Zhenhong said.


    Gu sichen jumped up from the ground and said in a loud voice, "what? What does that mean? Is Dad confused? "


    Anyway, Gu sichen couldn''t believe these words. It was like a bolt from the blue. How could he say that?


    Gu sichen knew that Yu ningxuan would not lie. These words must have been said by Gu Zhenhong, but why?


    He clearly knows that he doesn''t like Li Lan. Why do he always push Li Lan to himself? It''s really hard to understand.


    "Dad really said that. Why did he do it?" Gu sichen let go of Yu ningxuan''s hand, then stared at the floor and said to himself.


    "Si Chen, don''t get excited. Listen to me tell you, dad is suffering from physical problems. Maybe it''s not too long. If you want to make up for Li Lan, you don''t mean to take care of the family''s debt to the Li family. It''s also human nature."


    Yu ningxuan comforts Gu sichen, although her heart is also very uncomfortable.


    "You can give her money or something. Why do I have to marry her?"


    Gu sichen just couldn''t understand why Gu Zhenhong had to do it himself. He had talked about it before, and stopped because he strongly opposed it.


    "Don''t worry. I think there must be a reason for Dad to do this. We should comply with him." Although there are ten million unwilling in Yu ningxuan''s heart, there is no better way at the moment.


    "What''s reasonable? My father is also a person in the new society. He doesn''t know about monogamy. He still has to think that I''m in the middle of injustice."

 Chapter 313

    Gu sichen thought of Gu Zhenhong''s behavior and felt speechless.


    "No, dad thinks he owes the Li family. Dad wants to compensate Li Lan by other ways, but Li Lan likes you all the time. That''s why dad does it."


    Yu ningxuan calms Gu sichen down and tells her all Gu Zhenhong''s words.


    "Even if it is like this, it can''t be compensated like this. Is it possible that he wants to break us up? I can''t do that. I can''t say anything."


    Gu sichen''s attitude was firm, and Yu ningxuan was not allowed to explain further.


    However, Gu Zhenhong''s request is very difficult for Yu ningxuan. In fact, she is also very contradictory. She not only wants to help Gu Zhenhong fulfill his wish, but also doesn''t want to lose Gu sichen. It''s heartbreaking just to think of it.


    "Si Chen, don''t worry. Listen to me. I don''t think I can. Just accept my father''s advice. After all, he is ill and can''t be stimulated any more."


    Yu ningxuan has been thinking about this on her way back.


    Although very difficult, Yu ningxuan still choose to compromise, after all, Gu Zhenhong usually dotes on her, for the sake of his body.


    Yu ningxuan decides to bear the sadness in her heart and agrees to stay with Gu sichen.


    "Well, today we have to figure this out. Let''s go and meet Dad with me." Gu sichen was depressed, so he was bound to talk to Gu Zhenhong.


    "No, Si Chen, let''s go again tomorrow. Dad may have had a rest at this time." Yu ningxuan looked at it. It was a little late. She suggested Gu sichen calm down.


    But how can this thing be tolerated? It''s a matter of happiness in his life. Gu sichen can''t bear it for a moment. If he doesn''t go to Gu Zhenhong, he will surely explode in his heart.


    "No, I have to go to Dad, or I''ll go crazy." Gu sichen doesn''t allow Yu ningxuan to refuse. He pulls her up and leaves. Because she is too worried, Yu ningxuan doesn''t even take her bag.


    Gu sichen''s car is driving very fast. When he arrives at Gu''s courtyard, Gu Zhenhong is just about to have a rest. Gu sichen comes back with Yu ningxuan and is curious.


    "Why are you back at this time?"


    Gu Zhenhong knew from Gu sichen''s black face that it was because of Li Lan''s business, but he didn''t say much. He knew Gu sichen too well and knew that he would come back to find himself.


    "Dad, let''s come and see you." Yu ningxuan lowers her head and dares not look at Gu Zhenhong''s face. She feels a little embarrassed that she has not done a good job.


    "Sit down." Gu Zhenhong originally planned to have a rest, but when he saw them coming back, he sat by the bed waiting for Gu sichen''s purpose.


    Gu sichen didn''t speak to Gu Zhenhong since he came in. Yu ningxuan took the initiative to stand up and said, "sichen, Dad, you talk first. I''ll go to the living room for a while."


    Yu ningxuan knew that they were not suitable to listen to what they were talking about, so she left with a good look to let their father and son talk.


    And she sat alone in the living room, looking very lonely.


    "Dad, why do you want to say those words to Xuanxuan? You know that I can''t agree with them. Why do you want to do some useless things?"


    Gu sichen was very angry and talked to Gu Zhenhong so loudly for the first time.


    Gu Zhenhong said calmly: "Si Chen, I know why you came back to find your father, but I really have no way. You also know the relationship between the Gu family and the Li family, cough..."


    Gu Zhenhong keeps coughing.


    Although Gu Zhenhong can''t bear Gu sichen to be with Li Lan, it''s about repaying his kindness. He has no choice. If he can choose another child, he won''t force Gu sichen.


    "I know you are friends, but you can''t sacrifice me for that, Dad." Gu sichen didn''t understand and didn''t agree to Gu Zhenhong''s request.


    "Cough Si Chen, listen to me. At the beginning, Li''s group went bankrupt just to help us Gu''s group. How can I repay this kindness? This has always been my heart knot. If I don''t do it now, I''m afraid I don''t have time. "


    Gu Zhenhong learned of his illness, thinking to deal with the matter as soon as possible, not to leave his regret, otherwise even if he left, he would not be at ease.


    "You never said that." Gu sichen was surprised when he knew that Li group had helped them, but he never knew it was because of this.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for helping us, there wouldn''t be Gu''s group now, and Li''s group will certainly do better. Unfortunately, Li Lan has been reduced to a bar, but never complained. What a good child."


    Gu Zhenhong thought of Li Lan, and felt sad in his heart. He thought that he should meet his requirements. Otherwise, Gu Zhenhong would have regrets in his life.


    "But we can help Li Lan through other ways. There''s no need to sacrifice my whole life. Besides, Xuanxuan and I are married. I absolutely can''t accept Li Lan as a lover. It''s ridiculous."Gu sichen thought it was too unreasonable. Although Gu Zhenhong told the truth, he still refused. In Gu sichen''s mind, as long as it wasn''t something related to Xuanxuan, no matter what it was, he would agree.


    "Si Chen, can you fulfill your father''s wish when you have time? I know it''s hard for you, but Li Lan likes you. If I can use other ways to repay her, I won''t use this method. Can you understand me?"


    Gu Zhenhong see Gu sichen has been refused to agree, almost with the tone of supplication said, hope Gu sichen can promise himself, let him leave without regret.


    "No, Dad, I''m afraid I can''t promise you anything else. It''s not that I can''t help you. I really can''t do such a thing. It''s not that I''m not responsible for me, Xuanxuan and even Li Lan."


    Gu sichen still refuses to agree. Seeing that Gu Zhenhong has no way to persuade him, he thinks that he can only find a way from Yu ningxuan. Maybe now she is the only one who can persuade Gu sichen.


    "Well, you go out first. I have a few words to tell Ning Xuan. Let her come up." Gu Zhenhong said a word before Gu sichen left.


    Gu sichen came downstairs and saw Yu ningxuan with a lonely face. He was very distressed and said: "Xuanxuan, don''t worry. No matter what, I won''t promise my father. I only want you to be alone in my life."


    "Thank you, szhen, but we can''t do this without estimating dad''s feelings." After struggling in her heart, Yu ningxuan still finds it inappropriate to refuse Gu Zhenhong.


    "Dad, you have something to say to you, but you must promise me that no matter how he asks you, you can''t promise me, understand?" Gu sichen is worried about Yu ningxuan.


    In fact, Gu sichen is not afraid of Gu Zhenhong forcing himself, but is afraid of Yu ningxuan''s compromise. If he leaves himself because of this, he will really collapse.


    "Well, good."


    Yu ningxuan nodded and agreed after thinking about it carefully. She felt that since Gu sichen insisted on it for herself, she could not make Gu sichen feel cold. After thinking about it, she decided to go up and persuade Gu Zhenhong.


    Yu ningxuan came to Gu Zhenhong''s room, looked at his slightly haggard face and whispered, "Dad, I''m sorry, I didn''t stop Si Chen today. I''m sorry."


    "I don''t blame you for that. I''ve learned from him. He''ll come to me sooner or later. Sit down and I''ll tell you something." Gu Zhenhong put out his hand and patted the position beside the bed.


    Yu ningxuan sat down carefully. Her heart beat faster. She forgot everything she had planned to say to Gu Zhenhong just now. She just lowered her head and listened to Gu Zhenhong quietly.


    "Ning Xuan, I know it''s unfair to you, but Dad can''t help it. The doctor told me that I had advanced lung cancer. I''m afraid it won''t be long, and I''ve been worried about the kindness I owe to Li Lan''s family for so many years."


    Gu Zhenhong sighed and continued.


    "Li Lan only looks up to Si Chen and refuses to take anything else, so I don''t want to leave with regret before I leave. You know Si Chen''s character, so dad wants to get rid of you."


    "But, Dad, I..."


    Yu ningxuan laments that Gu sichen really guessed Gu Zhenhong''s mind, and asked her to do ideological work for Gu sichen, or find a way for her.


    "I know that you are in a dilemma, but I believe you can convince Si Chen that Li Lan is a good child. I think you will get along well."


    Gu Zhenhong has plans in mind.


    "And I didn''t agree with you when you married Si Chen, because at that time, I had planned to let Li Lan marry Si Chen, but he had to insist on it. I really couldn''t help it."


    Gu Zhenhong''s words remind Yu ningxuan of the difficulties she had when she married Gu sichen. She really has mixed feelings in her heart, but now she is faced with this dilemma. No matter what she does, she is not reconciled.


    "Dad, I know what you said, but how can you get this disease? You can rest assured that I will ask schen to find the best doctor for you." Yu ningxuan did not answer Gu Zhenhong directly.


    Because whether Yu ningxuan said she was willing or not, it was a heavy injury to her heart, so she paid attention to Gu Zhenhong''s condition first.


    "Don''t worry. I know my body is useless. My only wish now is Li Lan''s business. So Ning Xuan, you must help me, OK?"


    Gu Zhenhong presses her step by step, which makes Yu ningxuan at a loss.


    "Just remember that I didn''t have the heart to break up the relationship between you and schen and help my father once?" Gu Zhenhong has no choice but to force Yu ningxuan to be a lobbyist.


    Yu ningxuan also remembered that when she married Gu sichen, she thought that there would be a third party between them. However, she did not expect that this day would come so soon, and she never thought that it was Li Lan.

 Chapter 314

    It seems that a father can arrange a child''s marriage for the sake of a family, but Gu sichen and Gu Sidong are not obedient. Thinking of this, she is very moved, but also very embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll try my best." Yu ningxuan looks at Gu Zhenhong''s hopeful eyes and looks at herself. She really can''t say no, she can only reluctantly agree.


    "Thank you, Ning Xuan. Dad can be at ease now." Gu Zhenhong''s serious face finally has a smile, but Yu ningxuan''s heart is tangled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu sichen comes home with Yu ningxuan, and he can''t wait to ask her some questions.


    "What did dad tell you to go up? You didn''t promise, did you? "


    On the way back, Gu sichen wanted to ask Yu ningxuan, but as soon as she got on the bus, she said that she was very tired and wanted to sleep for a while, so Gu sichen didn''t disturb her, so she had to endure her curiosity until she got home.


    "I didn''t say anything, just hope I can accept Li Lan." Yu ningxuan knows Gu sichen too well. If she lies at this time, she will be found out. On the contrary, she might as well tell the truth directly.


    "Don''t agree. You understand, Dad''s idea is ridiculous. I''ll go to him again some other day. Anyway, my attitude is very clear. Don''t worry, Xuanxuan, I won''t be with Li Lan."


    Gu sichen shows a clear attitude to Yu ningxuan, hoping that she can stand on the United Front with herself and will not give up because of Gu Zhenhong''s request.


    As long as he thought that Yu ningxuan would be wronged, his heart would be particularly uncomfortable.


    "No, I didn''t say anything. Don''t worry."


    Yu ningxuan knows Gu sichen''s temper too well. If she agrees with Gu Zhenhong, now he will rush to discuss with Gu Zhenhong.


    "That''s good. I deserve to be my good wife. I''ll have you in my life. No matter how good other women are, I can''t see them. So you should stay with me."


    Gu sichen held Yu ningxuan tightly and expressed his deep feelings.


    "Why don''t we have a baby, sichen?"


    After thinking, Yu ningxuan suggests to Gu sichen that she knows what Gu sichen is worried about. Maybe they will relax when they have their own children.


    In this way, Gu sichen can have the opportunity to contact with Li Lan. After a long time, Gu Zhenhong''s requirements are naturally met. Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan is heartbroken, but she is still very filial to fulfill Gu Zhenhong''s requirements.


    "Why do you suddenly think of this? Do you feel too lonely?" Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan curiously. For the first time, she takes the initiative to say this to herself. Before Lin Yu just left, she didn''t say it.


    "I just think that we have a complete family with children, OK?" Yu ningxuan tells Gu sichen in a coquettish way, and shakes his arm back and forth.


    "OK, then we''ll have one child and two." Gu sichen smiles and talks to Yu ningxuan to make her happy.


    "After we have children, we will be completely different from what we are now. That feeling will become very complicated. People around us say that, and subconsciously I feel the same way."


    Yu ningxuan blinked, not too much joy.


    But some words can''t tell Gu sichen. If she knows that she has a purpose, she will be very angry. Don''t talk about contacting Li Lan at that time. Maybe even she will be reprimanded.


    "What do you think? Why don''t you talk? I didn''t refuse to have children, did I? " Gu sichen thought that Yu ningxuan was unhappy, and directly comforted him.


    "No, I just think what''s a good name for a child?" Yu ningxuan is worried that Gu sichen will see something on her mind. She directly changes the topic, which makes Gu sichen helpless.


    "Then we should wait until we have children. The most important thing now is to have children. Come on." Gu sichen picked up Yu ningxuan and walked upstairs.


    "Ah Give me a fright. Don''t make a fool of yourself... "


    Yu ningxuan''s face suddenly changed, and then she began to smile. After all, Gu sichen only belongs to her at this moment, and maybe Li Lan will be employed soon.


    The next day, Gu sichen got up early to go to work because there was something wrong with the company. Yu ningxuan was left to have a rest at home. She was so tired these days that she should have a good rest.


    Yu ningxuan always feels empty after she gets up, and her mind is always full of wishful thinking, so she goes directly to Annuo to have a friend to chat with her, so as to make her heavy heart more comfortable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Anno, watering the flowers again!"


    After Yu ningxuan stops her car, she goes over with the fruit she bought for anno. She looks at her busy garden and puts down her things to help.


    "Why did you come here all of a sudden without making a phone call?" Anno is surprised to see Yu ningxuan, and thinks that today is not the weekend. How can Yu ningxuan be free.


    "I have nothing to do today. I''ll come and have a chat with you. I have nothing to do at home now." Yu ningxuan takes the water pipe from anno and starts watering the flowers."Well, it''s almost done. Let''s go and talk in the living room."


    Annuo asks Yu ningxuan to put down the water pipe and leads her to the living room. Then she makes Yu ningxuan''s favorite tea, but she is not in the mood to drink it now.


    "What about stone? Isn''t he at home? You''re the only one?"


    Yu ningxuan looks around and doesn''t see Gu Sidong. She is worried that Gu Sidong will be embarrassed when she says something about Li Lan.


    "No, my friend called and asked him to help me. I''m not like the past. You know I don''t like those people who are socializing most, so I''ll take care of the garden at home."


    Ann Nuo looks at Yu ningxuan with a smile, with a happy face.


    "Oh, it''s so nice. It''s so leisurely and elegant. What a carefree life it is."


    Yu ningxuan looks envious. After Annuo and Gu Sidong are together, there is nothing to consider. Just take care of yourself.


    But because of Gu sichen''s affairs, she is immersed in depression every day. Now she has to face Gu Zhenhong''s persecution. Now I think it''s not as good as Gu Zhenhong''s attitude towards Annuo, so I don''t have to worry about it.


    Anno always thinks Yu ningxuan is strange today. She looks at Yu ningxuan worried and asks, "ningxuan, what''s the matter with you today? I always feel that something is wrong with you. Is something wrong with you?"


    Looking at Yu ningxuan''s listless face, an Nuo looks worried and thinks it''s Gu Siming again. They are making trouble for Gu sichen company. Last time, Gu''s group was almost closed because of this.


    "Ann Nuo, actually I came to you today to pour bitter water." Yu ningxuan sighed helplessly and said, looking at anno with melancholy eyes.


    "What''s going on? Don''t scare me."


    Annuo calmly worried and raised it all of a sudden. She was afraid that something big happened to Yu ningxuan, otherwise she would not be in such a state now.


    "My father called me back yesterday, saying that Li Lan was Gu sichen''s lover." Half way through Yu ningxuan''s words, Ann Nuo looks at her with a surprised face and feels like she''s telling a joke.


    "Why did he do that? How can such things be done? It''s not a mess. "


    An Nuo fights against the injustice for Yu ningxuan, but it''s strange in her heart. Gu Zhenhong has always liked Yu ningxuan. Why did she do that.


    "My father said that the reason why the Gu family can have the present is that they were busy at the beginning, because their company has closed down, and my father wanted to compensate them, but Li Lan only liked Gu sichen and didn''t want anything else."


    When Yu ningxuan said these words, her heart seemed to be pricked by a needle, and she was choking with pain. At the thought of Gu sichen''s sharing with Li Lan, Yu ningxuan''s heart was broken.


    "It''s ridiculous. I can''t believe it, but it''s not surprising to do so in his opinion." He in an Nuo''s mouth, Yu ningxuan naturally knows who it is, but she has no ability to resist.


    "Yes, you think so too, right? But I can''t say anything more. And now my father is ill and says it''s advanced lung cancer, what do you say I should do?"


    Yu ningxuan regards anno as a life-saving straw.


    Now Yu ningxuan is like being in the sea, looking for life-saving sticks everywhere, hoping to catch them and go ashore smoothly. But as early as when she fell into the sea, she already knew that she could not be saved.


    "Let me think about it. It''s incredible. I never thought he could do such a thing. What about schen? What did he say?"


    Annuo thinks that Gu Zhenhong''s decision to do such a thing is too much.


    "He naturally disagreed, but my father always wanted me to give an answer. What do you want me to do? How can I refuse his kindness to me and his illness?"


    Yu ningxuan is in a dilemma.


    "I think you should have a good talk with him. Although he is ill and wants to fulfill this wish, he can''t make fun of him all his life. This is destroying the three of you, understand?"


    Annuo doesn''t understand why Gu Zhenhong did it, but in principle, it''s a unreliable thing, and people will laugh at it.


    "I know everything, but my father is so kind to me. Before I leave, I have such a wish. What do you think I can do?"


    Yu ningxuan didn''t sleep all night. She thought about it all the time, but she didn''t get the answer in the end.


    "I know what you''re worried about, but it''s a matter of life. How can you ruin your happiness because of gratitude? Don''t you hate Li Lan the most? I said here, how can two women serve a husband together?"


    Anno said these words are incredible, and clearly show their attitude, resolutely disagree, she absolutely can''t see Yu ningxuan is not happy, and for that Li Lan also know something.

 Chapter 315

    "Ann Nuo, in fact, it''s normal for a man to have a lover in a family like taking care of his family. It''s very common. I think I can accept it."


    Yu ningxuan felt her heart dripping blood.


    "Are you stupid to say these words? Are you crazy? This is a lifetime of happiness. Is it so ruined? You have the heart to give Si Chen to Li Lan''s woman."


    Anno''s voice grew louder and her expression was very serious.


    "Anno, I know that I''m crazy, but I have no way. What can I do now? Dad wants the answer, and sichen strongly opposes it. I''m really going crazy."


    Yu ningxuan holds her head in her hands and shakes it back and forth. Her neat hair is suddenly confused. Anno nervously holds her hand and asks her to calm down and not be too impulsive.


    "No, I can''t. I''ll let Si Dong talk to the old man about this. Let''s make her change her mind. Let''s use other ways to compensate Li Lan. If we don''t need money, we can introduce a good man to him, but Si Chen can''t."


    Annuo loves Yu ningxuan and says what she thinks. She hopes Yu can accept it. No matter whether she can succeed or not, at least let Gu Sidong try. If she fails, she is trying to find another way.


    "No, you''re not settled yet. I can''t trouble you any more."


    Yu ningxuan looks up at Ann Nuo with gratitude. Gu Zhenhong always opposes her being with Gu Sidong. If she helps again, she will be implicated.


    "When is it? You still have the heart to say this. I really convince you. Do you want to hurt yourself so much?" An Nuo is a little angry, tightly grasps Yu ningxuan''s arm to persuade to say.


    "I don''t want to, but there''s really no way. OK, let''s not talk about this. I need to calm down." Yu ningxuan feels that she can''t hold on any longer, so she lies on anno''s shoulder and cries.


    Listen to Yu ningxuan cry, anno''s heart pulled up, wish now immediately for Yu ningxuan to go to Gu Zhenhong to negotiate, but now she really is not qualified, really is chagrined.


    "Well, well, stop crying, everything will be OK." Annuo knew Yu ningxuan, so she immediately shut up and stopped talking about it, giving Yu ningxuan a space to adjust her mood.


    I don''t know how long later, Yu ningxuan is tired and gets up directly from anno''s shoulder. Anno looks at her with concern and asks, "how are you? Are you in a better mood?"


    "Well, much better. Thank you, Arnold."


    Yu ningxuan takes Ann Nuo''s hand and says gratefully that she doesn''t want her to affect her mood because of what happened just now.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t want to tell Ann Nuo, after all, she is very happy now, but there is no one around to say these words, so she can only do so.


    "Why are you polite to me? Don''t think about it. Have a good rest. I''ll live here today so that I can take care of you." Anno is not at ease in ningxuan to go home, determined to stay.


    "No, I have to go back. Otherwise, it''s time for schen to doubt something. Arnold, don''t tell stone about today. I''m afraid schen will know. After all, it''s a serious matter."


    Yu ningxuan is worried about telling Ann Nuo again and again. She nods her head before she can rest assured. Ann Nuo looks at Yu ningxuan with a worried face and wants to say something comforting, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Well, I''ll go back, or he''ll worry when he comes back to see me out." Yu ningxuan looked at the wall. It was almost time for Gu sichen to leave work, so she got up to leave.


    "I''ll see you off."


    Ann Nuo is not at ease. She gets up and takes her coat. She insists on sending it to Ning Xuan, but she is politely refused.


    "No, if you do, I''ll be angry. Don''t worry. It''s OK. I''ll call you at home." Yu ningxuan stops Annuo and asks her to stay. She turns and leaves by herself.


    Anno looks at Yu ningxuan''s back and doesn''t know what it''s like. She always feels distressed, but she can''t help. Thinking of this, anno hates her inability.


    On the other hand, Gu sichen looked at the time on his watch and simply cleaned up for work. Just as he was about to leave, Li Lan suddenly came.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu sichen is curious. He hasn''t seen Li Lan since his last investment. And it''s certainly not a good thing for her to come here today. Gu sichen thinks to himself.


    "What''s the matter, you''re off work?"


    Li Lan dressed very gorgeous, with the usual state is completely different, looking at Gu sichen has put on the coat, directly asked.


    "Yes, it''s OK. You can say anything directly." Gu sichen took off his coat again and went back to his seat.


    Since Gu Zhenhong told Gu sichen to accept Li Lan as his lover last time, he has always been impressed. Especially when he saw Li Lan, he subconsciously kept a distance.


    "Well, don''t worry. I won''t delay you for a long time." Li Lan came to the sofa and sat down. Her eyes never left Gu sichen."Your bar is not very busy. Why do you have time to come here today?"


    Gu sichen wondered why Li Lan would suddenly come over. He thought that Gu Zhenhong had told her that, but he was worried.


    "Nothing, just a little bit of help." Li Lan said, taking out a document from the bag and giving it to Gu sichen.


    "My bar has been in a slump recently, and now it''s almost unprofitable, so I wonder if you could help me to open a branch under Gu''s group when you refused my investment last time."


    Li Lan is really a lion. He asks so much at once. If it''s someone else, Gu sichen and Ben will not pay attention to it. But this person is Li Lan, and he will certainly agree.


    Gu sichen thought that he could just use this to repay the debt of the Gu family to the Li family, and it would not hurt Ning Xuan.


    After hesitating for a moment, he asked, "how much dividend do you want to get?"


    "Whatever you want, it''s better to be my six you four. You know I''m in a bit of trouble now. I can only ask you to help me. Who let our two families be friends? Even if I asked you."


    Li Lan said in a tone of request.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll promise you this, but the details need to be in accordance with the contract. Don''t make special things. It''s a share. When the time comes, I''ll get the same share as other people. What do you think?"


    Gu sichen doesn''t want Li Lan to feel that he owes her anything, so he directly suggests.


    Emphasis is for the sake of fairness, immediately also readily agreed to say: "good, or you''d better, be able to help me in a difficult moment."


    "If we are there, we are all friends after all. You''re welcome."


    Gu sichen has been very polite to Li Lan, so as not to give her an illusion. At that time, Yu ningxuan can''t say clearly even if she has a thousand mouths.


    "Don''t you worry about what I''m going to do? That''s what your wife thought before." Li Lan saw Gu sichen didn''t refuse his request all the time. He was worried and asked directly.


    The reason why Li Lan did this is to get close to Gu sichen. After such a long time, she not only didn''t forget Gu sichen, but missed him even more. She couldn''t find an excuse.


    "You won''t, I believe you."


    Gu sichen knew that Li Lan was saying this on purpose, but for Gu Zhenhong''s request, he tried his best to cooperate and was not angry at all.


    "Don''t flatter me. Maybe I will. Let''s have dinner together. I''ll treat you."


    Li Lan sees every opportunity and hopes to get along with Gu sichen more.


    "It''s a little too late today. Let''s talk about the cooperation in detail tomorrow."


    Gu sichen directly declined Li Lan. After all, he wanted to go home to accompany ningxuan today. He was very clear about which one was more important.


    "Well, see you tomorrow." Li Lan is also very cheerful and turns to leave directly. As soon as she left, Wu chennan came in with a big bunch of flowers.


    "Mr. Gu, the flowers you want." Wu chennan put the flowers on Gu sichen''s desk, and then looked at Li Lan who had left, looking at Gu sichen curiously.


    "Mr. Gu, is Miss Li here?" Wu chennan hesitated and asked.


    "Oh, come here to talk about cooperation. I want to open a branch in our company." Gu sichen calmly tells Wu chennan the purpose of Li Lan''s coming.


    "But, Mr. Gu, the third lady doesn''t like Li Lan the most. If she knows about this, she will be angry again. Besides, as far as I know, Li Lan is crafty. You must be careful."


    Wu chennan is not at ease, and knows that Gu sichen likes to be soft hearted, so he reminds him that Yu ningxuan has always been very good to him. He can''t bear to see Yu ningxuan bullied by Li Lan.


    "I''ve taken this into consideration, but there are many things I can''t tell you. One or two words are not clear. In a word, I have my own reason for doing so."


    "OK, Mr. Gu, I''m sorry. I may have said a little too much today. I hope you''ll forgive me." Wu chennan clearly knows his identity, so I hope Gu sichen doesn''t have the same opinion with him.


    "What do you say? You know me. OK, I''ll go back first. You should go back as soon as possible." Gu sichen put on his coat and walked towards the office door with a big bunch of flowers in his arms.


    Back home, Gu sichen watched that Yu ningxuan had finished the meal. He was happy and felt that their happy days had come back.


    So he crept to the kitchen door and said in a loud voice, "Lord Xuanxuan, guess who I am."


    "Oh, why do you always scare me." Yu ningxuan is busy with the soup. As a result, Gu sichen is shocked. The soup spills out of the spoon.

 Chapter 316

    "Childish."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen hiding behind the bouquet and says with a smile, but she is very sweet in her heart. It''s just that when she thinks about Li Lan, she starts to feel unhappy again.


    "I call it romance. Do you understand that romantic men are the most handsome. Do you think I''m handsome now? Ha ha." Gu sichen stands in front of ningxuan and poses a sexy pose, which makes her laugh and cry.


    "Yes, handsome. My eyes are sore. Go to wash your hands and have dinner." Yu ningxuan happily urges Gu sichen to go to the bathroom.


    Because she was worried that she would cry the next second.


    Such a happy scene, as long as the thought of Li Lan will also enjoy in the future, Yu ningxuan can''t breathe. However, what can she do? Yu ningxuan breathes deeply to adjust her mood and comes out with the soup.


    "Wow, it''s a big day."


    Gu sichen is very happy looking at the dishes on a table. He especially enjoys this kind of life. His husband works outside and his wife cooks at home. They are still like newlyweds.


    "That''s a must. Eat quickly."


    Yu ningxuan is considerate enough to bring food to Gu sichen, but she doesn''t eat it. She wants to make a good meal for Gu sichen while she can still enjoy their time, otherwise she won''t have many chances in the future.


    "OK, my wife. It''s only when I''m full that I can make a child. Ha ha." Gu sichen deliberately spoke very low, but Yu ningxuan heard very clearly, and her face turned red.


    "You Don''t go too far. " Yu ningxuan shyly lowers her head, but her hand doesn''t stop. She continues to serve Gu sichen.


    "Well, I''m kidding you. By the way, I have something to tell you."


    Gu sichen suddenly remembers what happened in the afternoon and says to Yu ningxuan that he doesn''t want to have any misunderstanding between Li Lan and Yu ningxuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu ningxuan took a bite of rice, looked up at Gu sichen curiously and asked, and waited for Gu sichen''s answer very seriously.


    "Today, Li Lan came to see me and said that she was going to take a share in a branch of Gu''s group. At first, I thought it was inappropriate, but considering that my father agreed to it and just used it to repay the favor, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Gu sichen knows Yu ningxuan. Although it doesn''t matter on the surface, he must be very confused. On the one hand, he doesn''t know how to face himself, on the other hand, he doesn''t know how to reply to Gu Zhenhong.


    "Is that ok? If dad knows, he will be angry. Now Li Lan doesn''t know what happened between the Gu family and the Li family, so he doesn''t have any strong demands, but it won''t be like this in the future. "


    Of course, Yu ningxuan wants to repay Li Lan in other ways, even if she pays twice as much, but it''s not the case. Gu Zhenhong has already made it clear.


    "Don''t worry. I have my own way. You can stay at home. I''ll go to my father''s side." Gu sichen finished eating and put down his chopsticks. Then he squeezed his eyes at Yu ningxuan happily. Yu ningxuan''s face turned red.


    "Well, you''ve been tired all day. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Go and have a rest." As Yu ningxuan tidies up the table, she tells Gu sichen that she doesn''t want to hear Li Lan''s name, which really affects her mood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Yu ningxuan got up early to prepare breakfast for Gu sichen. She not only made bread and milk, but also made some small dishes, which were Gu sichen''s favorite.


    "Why do you get up so early?" Gu sichen came down from the upstairs and was distressed to see Yu ningxuan busy. He didn''t want her to get up so early, but Yu ningxuan didn''t listen.


    "I can''t sleep. I''m going to the company today. It''s hard for me to stay at home and rest. I''d better go to the company to help you." Yu ningxuan sat down to eat bread and said to Gu sichen that she didn''t sleep all night.


    Since Gu Zhenhong told Yu ningxuan about it, he hasn''t had a good rest. His whole spirit doesn''t look very good, and his dark eyes are all out.


    "Well, there''s just something you need to do today." Gu sichen nodded and agreed that he was going to have dinner with Li Lan today. In order not to let her misunderstand him, Gu sichen wanted to join us.


    "Well, I''ll clean it up."


    Yu ningxuan immediately runs upstairs to change her clothes, and then goes to the company with Gu sichen. She also feels that she has become very sad recently.


    Gu sichen just came to the company, Li Lan stepped on Hentian high, dressed is still so dazzling, to tell you the truth, Li Lan is a bit of beauty, looks good.


    But Gu sichen just didn''t like it. Other men would jump on him.


    Li Lan once asked this question, but Gu sichen gave her a different answer, and said that in her life, there will only be ningxuan in her heart, which makes her hold a grudge all the time.


    "Good morning, Mr. Gu."


    Li Lan stands at the door of Gu sichen''s office with a smile, leaning in a particularly enchanting posture.


    "Oh, here you are. Come in and sit down."Gu sichen glanced at it, then lowered his head, opened the documents Wu chennan put in front of him, and asked Li Lan, "these are all the documents that need to be signed. Take a closer look."


    "I didn''t expect our relationship to be so polite." Li Lan walks in front of Gu sichen and stares at Gu sichen. Then she takes the document from his hand and looks at it casually.


    "Well, that''s it. Now sign it." After a while, Li Lan signed his name on it and handed it to Gu sichen.


    "Don''t look at it carefully." Gu sichen smiles and thinks it''s better to be more careful in business affairs. In the face of future disputes and troubles, Li Lan doesn''t think so.


    "What are you doing? I''m always at ease with President Gu. Well, let''s have lunch together." Li Lan looks at the time and urges Gu sichen. She just tries her best to find all kinds of time to spend alone with Gu sichen.


    "Well, it''s my treat today. Just a moment." Gu sichen smiles and agrees. Then he gets up and goes out to Yu ningxuan''s office.


    "Are you finished?" Yu ningxuan is thinking about Gu Zhenhong''s words that day. As a result, Gu sichen comes in. She immediately stands up. A pile of papers on the desk are in a mess.


    "Well, the contract has been signed. Now we''re going to dinner. Let''s go together." Gu sichen wants Yu ningxuan to go with him. He doesn''t want to get along with Li Lan alone. He is worried that Yu ningxuan is jealous because of this.


    Last time, it was because of this that Yu ningxuan got angry. Gu sichen felt guilty for a long time, especially in this special situation. He had to take Yu ningxuan with him.


    "Si Chen, I have seen the contract clearly. I can''t neglect anything else because of compensation." Yu ningxuan tells Gu sichen to be careful. Li Lan has been in contact with her, especially her heart.


    "Don''t worry, all the things are prepared by us. Wu chennan, you can rest assured that you will not suffer losses. Of course, Li Lan is a little special this time."


    Gu sichen confesses to Yu ningxuan.


    "That''s good. I''m sorry, schen. It wouldn''t have happened if it hadn''t been for me." Yu ningxuan is a little guilty. She holds Gu sichen out her hand and says with a little guilt.


    "Fool, what are you talking about? Come on, let''s go to dinner and let her go early." Gu sichen persuades Yu ningxuan to go to dinner with her.


    "You go, I won''t go. There are still many things to do over there."


    Yu ningxuan thinks about it carefully and refuses Gu sichen. She wants to give Gu sichen and Li Lan opportunities to get along with each other.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t like me with Li Lan the most. Don''t you feel jealous when we go to dinner alone, ha ha." Gu sichen deliberately looks at Yu ningxuan and jokes with him.


    "Cut, I won''t, I know you are the best to me, OK, you go quickly, let Li Lan wait too long is not good, I have to hurry here."


    Yu ningxuan still doesn''t agree to go together.


    "What''s the matter with you today? You''re back from work. It''s not too short. Let''s go." Gu sichen pulls Yu ningxuan to go out, but she breaks free.


    "I really can''t. I have a principle. I will never go without doing a good job. You know I don''t like Li Lan all the time, so I don''t want to see her. You go to dinner and come back early."


    Yu ningxuan tells Gu sichen.


    God knows how sad Yu ningxuan''s heart is at this moment. If she says something against her heart, she might as well slap herself.


    "Are you sure you won''t go? I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry. I have nothing to do with her before Gu sichen assured Yu ningxuan that he wanted to, hoping that she would not think too much.


    "Mm-hmm, let''s go."


    Yu ningxuan held Gu sichen''s hand tightly and said that when tears were about to appear in her eyes, she suddenly turned around and continued: "OK, go quickly, I''m busy, or you''ll come back later to help me."


    "No problem. I''ll be back soon. In fact, I don''t want to go either. It''s not for us. If this is done, we won''t have to face dad''s nagging any more."


    Gu sichen sees that ningxuan refuses to go and understands it, so he leaves directly without any compulsion. He thinks that as long as he has no idea about Li Lan, he is worthy of ningxuan''s trust.


    "Well, I understand. Go quickly." Yu ningxuan adjusted her mood, looked up at Gu sichen and said with a smile.


    "It''s mainly because Li Lan said that there are still some things that need to be discussed in detail, so she made an appointment to have dinner together. If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t go either."


    Gu sichen explains to Yu ningxuan again, worried about her misunderstanding.


    "I know. Hehe, I have a clear distinction between public and private. Hum, remember to close the door for me." Yu ningxuan pretends that she is very angry, pours her mouth, makes Gu sichen laugh, and then leaves.

 Chapter 317

    After Gu sichen leaves, Yu ningxuan can no longer control her inner emotions. Her tears pour out like jueti''s water. She lies on the table crying.


    How much she loved Gu sichen, but now she had to send him to another woman. How could such a bad thing happen to her? Maybe no one was more pitiful than him.


    As soon as Yu ningxuan remembers that Gu sichen and Li Lan are alone, her heart is like a sword. She cries even louder, as if she can''t vent her inner pain.


    "President Gu..."


    Wu chennan didn''t see Gu sichen and Li Lan go out, so he ran over, but was surprised to see Yu ningxuan crying alone.


    "Third lady, what''s the matter with you? Mr. Gu said to them Wu chennan looked around and didn''t see anything except Yu ningxuan.


    "They went out to eat." Yu ningxuan quickly wiped away her tears and said with an embarrassed expression.


    Wu chennan seems to know something. Looking at Yu ningxuan, it''s hard to ask.


    "Oh, then You can come to me if you have something to do. I''ve always been here. " Wu chennan said and turned to leave directly.


    Yu ningxuan dried the tears on her face, then breathed deeply and looked at the blue sky outside the window. She promised the old man this.


    What''s more, Gu sichen and Li Lan made the chance to go out to dinner alone. What''s so sad about that?


    She''s just taking it for herself.


    Yu ningxuan is in a good mood to go out of the office and want to do a good job, but she collides with an employee who is printing materials.


    "Oh, can you watch it?"


    The employee complained and looked up to find that it was Yu ningxuan. Her face suddenly changed, and her pale face was very nervous.


    "Yes I''m sorry, third lady. I didn''t mean it. I''m not careful. I''m really sorry. " The employee bowed his head and apologized in a hurry, forgetting to sort out the information at hand.


    "Why do you walk so carelessly?" Yu ningxuan said coldly, and then she realized that she was aiming at something.


    Maybe it''s because she''s in a bad mood. She wants to quarrel with others. It''s just a matter of carelessness. It''s an accident. She would blame the employee.


    "Yes, what the third lady said is that I walked carelessly. It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry, madam."


    The staff looked at Yu ningxuan nervously. As we all know, Yu ningxuan is Gu sichen''s wife. After Gu Siming left the company, we all know that Yu ningxuan can''t afford to offend the company.


    Knowing that she might be in a bad mood and hearing the apology from the staff, Yu ningxuan felt a little embarrassed.


    Yu ningxuan light smile for a while, "sorry ha, just the thing does not blame you, is my mood is not good, you work well, really sorry."


    Hearing this, the employee was stunned for a moment. It was a surprise that the president''s wife would apologize to her.


    "No, ma''am, I''m not careful enough. It won''t happen next time."


    "Come on, you work hard. Don''t be afraid of me. I won''t be public or private." Yu ningxuan said and turned to leave. What happened to her?


    Even if she is in a bad mood, she has to affect the employees. Her current state is not suitable for staying in the company, otherwise what will happen if she says it is not good.


    "Wu chennan, are you busy?" Yu ningxuan comes to the place where Wu chennan works and asks softly.


    Wu chennan looked up and closed the busy information in his hand. "What''s the matter, madam?"


    "It''s OK. You''re busy. I just want to tell you that I left the company first when I had something to do. If Mr. Gu is not in, you should take care of him. If you have something to do, you should call."


    "Yes, ma''am. I see. Are you sick?" Wu chennan looks at her face and is worried. She knows that Yu ningxuan will not feel better when she sees Li Lan coming to the company.


    Yu ningxuan reluctantly smile, the corners of her mouth affect two, smile some bitter, "I''m ok, the company side please you, I go back first."


    "Well, don''t worry, madam. I''ll call you and Mr. Gu when I have something to do."


    Yu ningxuan nods, then turns around and leaves the company. Gu sichen is not here. She should stay in the company to take care of her, but her present state will make things worse.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t drive, so she strolled around in a bad mood. She suddenly realized that she hadn''t been shopping for a long time, so it was a kind of enjoyment to walk home.


    It''s a long way from Gu''s group to the apartment. Yu ningxuan is exhausted when she comes home. She feels empty when she lies on the sofa.


    I knew earlier that it would be better to hire a babysitter some time ago, so as not to have no one at home and no one to talk to.


    After walking all the way, she is sweating. Yu ningxuan walks into the bathroom to wash her sweat. The running water slowly slides down her cheek. Yu ningxuan purses the corners of her mouth bitterly.All of a sudden, a salty smell came into her mouth. It was her tears. On the way back, she told herself that she couldn''t cry, but she couldn''t help it.


    Then go on with the cover up of running water and have a good cry.


    In today''s era, it''s really heartbreaking for her to work with other women.


    After taking a shower, she went back to the sofa like a puppet, turned on the TV, and played the stage aimlessly. Time passed bit by bit.


    Yu ningxuan is in a daze all the time. She is so depressed that she can make her brain fantasize. She imagines that Li Lan and Gu sichen have dinner together. Li Lan smiles like smoke, but she stays in the empty room alone.


    Is it after Li Lan become Gu sichen''s lover, her fate is like this?


    No, absolutely not. Yu ningxuan said that she would not accept anything, but she couldn''t think of any other way. Gu got lung cancer, which was the last requirement of his life.


    As a daughter-in-law, how could she not agree?


    Moreover, Mr. Gu is a man from the previous era. He thinks that it is not too much for his successor to marry two wives. It is Gu Zhenhong''s concession to let Li Lan be Gu sichen''s lover.


    Yu ningxuan''s head keeps spinning. Suddenly she hears a sound of unlocking the lock. She looks down at the time displayed on her mobile phone. Unconsciously, it''s time to get off work.


    It must be Gu sichen who comes back, but she doesn''t look forward to it at all. She quietly lies on the sofa and pretends to sleep. Yu ningxuan suddenly finds that she has nothing to say to Gu sichen at this time.


    She didn''t want to hear anything about Li Lan from Gu sichen''s mouth.


    "Xuanxuan? Are you upstairs? Or in the kitchen? "


    Gu sichen asked in a soft voice, but he didn''t get a response. His face looked tired.


    Yu ningxuan closed her eyes tightly, as if she was asleep.


    Gu sichen changed his shoes and walked forward two steps. Then he found Yu ningxuan on the sofa. At this time, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Xuanxuan, why are you sleeping here? Just had a bath? "


    Gu sichen frowned and looked at the water on Yu ningxuan''s hair. He couldn''t help worrying. He was so wet that he would catch cold on the sofa.


    If you catch a cold tomorrow, it''s not good.


    Seeing that Ning Xuan didn''t wake up, Gu sichen had to gently pick her up and stride towards the upstairs bedroom.


    Yu ningxuan is lying in Gu sichen''s arms, feeling his chest temperature. She feels very uncomfortable. After a while, someone will share her chest.


    It hurts to think about it.


    Gu sichen puts Yu ningxuan on the bed, kisses him gently on the forehead, then turns around and walks into the bathroom.


    Unable to hear Gu sichen''s voice, Yu ningxuan opened her eyes, turned her face and tried not to look at Gu sichen''s figure in the bathroom, secretly leaving tears.


    Early the next morning, Yu ningxuan''s alarm clock rang. Recently, because she didn''t sleep very well, she ordered an alarm clock so that she could get up on time to prepare breakfast for Gu sichen.


    Yu ningxuan stretches her lazy body and finds that no one else is there. So she runs downstairs and finds that there is no one in the living room, but there is a note on the dining table left by Gu sichen.


    Xuanxuan, the food is ready. It''s on the kitchen cupboard. You can heat it up before eating. There''s nothing wrong with the company, so you can have a good rest at home!


    Looking at Gu sichen''s warm words, Yu ningxuan is very happy, but more helpless. No matter how good Gu sichen is to her, she always can''t forget Li Lan''s thing.


    "Ding Ling Ling Ding Lingling... "


    Just as Yu ningxuan is daydreaming, anno calls.


    "Hello, Arnold, why is it so early?" Yu ningxuan gets on the phone and goes to the bathroom to wash and talk to anno.


    "How are you now? I haven''t slept well these two days. I think it''s necessary to talk to the old man. It''s ridiculous to go on like this. "


    An Nuo holds injustice for Yu ningxuan.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m sorry, Arnold. I''m fine now."


    Yu ningxuan regrets telling Ann Nuo about it.


    Let her worry all the time, it''s really very guilty, I knew I had to bear it well, in fact, it didn''t help to say it, just pour it out.


    "What do you say? We are the best friends. If you don''t tell me who to tell me, you don''t know that I''m suffocating these two days. I always want to tell stone to talk to him, but I''m afraid you''ll be angry."


    Arnold spent two days in a tangle.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. There''s no way to turn the situation around now. Forget it." Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen talk about the cooperation with Li Lan to Ann Nuo, but they are not sure whether it will work.


    In case Gu Zhenhong is against it, he has to go ahead according to the original plan. He has a headache when he thinks about it. Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to mention it.

 Chapter 318

    "What are you going to do today? Do you want me to come with you?" Anno is still not at ease with ningxuan. She wants to come and see her. Maybe she will feel better if she has someone to accompany her.


    "No, it''s hard for you to run back and forth so far. I have to go to the company today to help Si Chen. He just left ahead of time and didn''t call me."


    Yu ningxuan went back to the table and looked at the note.


    "That''s fine. If you have anything, just call me." Anno said before hanging up.


    "Well, OK, don''t worry. I''m fine." Yu ningxuan smiles at the phone, hoping to reassure anno. But after I put down the phone, I was in a daze at the note.


    Gu sichen takes good care of Yu ningxuan. She knows that she is in a bad mood recently. She specially bought flowers and made breakfast, which makes Yu ningxuan very moved. But it would be more perfect without Li Lan.


    Yu ningxuan finishes her breakfast, arranges everything, leaves her room and plans to go to the company. But as soon as she walks out of the door, she sees a familiar and boring figure.


    Li Lan?


    How could she be here so early?


    Yu ningxuan looks at her suspiciously. Li Lan also sees her with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. It''s just that such a smile makes Yu ningxuan feel uncomfortable.


    Is this woman here for her? There will never be anything else.


    "Good morning, third lady." Li Lan walked forward with a smile.


    Yu ningxuan curls her lips. Li Lan is definitely a hypocritical person. Otherwise, she won''t give people such a good impression. Most people can''t see through her true side.


    "Good morning."


    Yu ningxuan pretends to be confused and says hello, then goes directly over Li Lan, pretending that her familiarity is only limited to saying hello.


    "Third lady, why are you in such a hurry? As far as I know, there should be nothing for you to do in Gu group now?" Li Lan put on a look that she knew very well, and Yu ningxuan was upset.


    "Li Lan, it''s my business if I go to the company to be busy, and it''s my job. I go to work every day."


    Yu ningxuan''s tone is not good. Is this woman purposeful? When she resents her the most, is it to provoke?


    "To work? Work? So it is. I always thought that Gu''s group is the place where you can go if you want, and if you don''t want to go, you can''t go. If I''m not wrong, the third lady should have left the company ahead of time yesterday. "


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan was stunned. When she left the company yesterday, wasn''t Li Lan with Gu sichen? How is it possible to see her?


    Yu ningxuan''s heart is a little nervous, surprised to see Li Lan, "you even sent someone to follow me? Do you know it''s against the law? "


    Li Lan shrugged and said in a funny way: "third lady, why are you so excited? I just happened to see you. What evidence do you have that I sent someone to follow you? Guess? "


    Li Lan is a smart man. In a few words, Yu ningxuan is speechless.


    Indeed, the conclusion of being followed is Yu ningxuan''s guess, and there is no evidence at all.


    "I''m going to be late for work. If you''re OK, please get out of the way." Yu ningxuan said coldly that too many unhappy things have happened recently.


    I really don''t want to face this extremely boring woman in the morning.


    Looking at Yu ningxuan''s face is not right, Li Lan''s smile is deeper, as if there is a kind of self-confidence.


    "Yu ningxuan, you are also a smart person. Naturally I know I''m not passing by here. Of course I have something to do with you. Let''s have a chat?"


    Li Lan, regardless of Ning Xuan''s coldness, still has a faint smile on her face.


    Yu ningxuan frowns tightly. She really has no patience to look at this woman again. Does Li Lan want to show off the meal with Gu sichen yesterday?


    "I''m sorry, I just said that I have to go to work. I don''t have time to chat with you here." Yu ningxuan turns around and leaves, but Li Lan grabs her wrist.


    "Third lady, you can''t ignore my existence. Why do you have to deceive yourself? A lot of things have to be faced sooner or later, don''t they? "


    Li Lan''s smile is a great satire on Ning Xuan.


    "Li Lan, do you think you are his wife when you have dinner with Gu sichen alone? I tell you, yesterday was the opportunity I specially made for you. If not, how can Gu sichen deal with you?"


    Yu ningxuan can''t bear it. She''s been messing around with this woman all morning. She''s wasted enough time.


    Sure enough, when Li Lan heard this sentence, her face suddenly changed. She was as pale as a piece of paper and couldn''t believe looking at Yu ningxuan.


    "You''re bullshit. You just couldn''t go yesterday. In fact, you especially want to be with Mr. Gu and me, for fear that we might spark."


    Li Lan some can''t believe, she is also half a strong woman, has been very confident of themselves, has always thought that her charm conquered Gu sichen.Gu sichen accepted her imperceptibly, but Yu ningxuan''s words shocked her.


    "Ha ha, I have something I can''t go to? Li Lan, you just said that I can go in and out of the company at will. What can''t be put off? "


    Li Lan Leng for a moment, eyes a little nervous, "nonsense, you hate me too late, how can you help me?"


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan''s mouth began to feel bitter. "The reason why I did this is because Mr. Gu begged me, and I had to agree."


    "What?"


    The expression on Li Lan''s face is more shocked.


    Seeing this kind of expression, Yu ningxuan''s heart is a little bit successful, but it''s fleeting. On this matter, even if Li Lan doesn''t get Gu sichen by virtue of her personality charm.


    So, as long as Li Lan participates, she has lost.


    The love she wants is pure and broken. When she broke up with Gu jiangche before, she thought that she would never meet love again in her life, so she married blindly.


    However, after she got married, she found that Gu sichen was the real lover in her life, so she wanted to try her best to maintain the home that belonged to them.


    But I never thought that such a thing would happen. If it wasn''t for Gu Zhenhong''s cancer, she would never agree with it.


    "I''m telling the truth. I thought you knew that." Yu ningxuan said frankly.


    Li Lan kept shaking his head, "no, it''s not like this. It''s president Gu who has a little favor for me, so he will agree to cooperate."


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment. She wanted to say something more, but then she thought it over.


    What''s the use of her arguing with Li Lan here? She has promised Gu Zhenhong that things will not change.


    "I have a lot to do. Please help yourself." Yu ningxuan said and directly turned to leave, but Li Lan is reluctant to stop in front of her.


    "Yu ningxuan, even if President Gu doesn''t like me, what can I do? Uncle Gu has promised me to marry Gu sichen, and I will be her wife from now on. "


    Wife?


    Li Lan gives himself such a name, which makes Yu ningxuan''s heart painfully.


    Li Lan is Gu sichen''s wife, so what is she? Will she be a passer-by?


    "I know, you don''t have to repeat it. Mr. Gu has told me, and I have promised him to let you be Gu sichen''s underground lover, not his wife."


    Underground lover?


    Li Lan suddenly opened his eyes, looking a little excited, "Uncle Gu told you to let me be Gu''s underground lover? How is that possible? What she promised me was a real marriage? "


    What''s going on?


    Yu ningxuan sneers. She can think of such a thing.


    "Gu sichen already has a wife. That''s me. Why do you want him to marry you? Isn''t that a shame to look after your family? "


    Yu ningxuan roared loudly, and let out all the unhappiness in her heart.


    "Is it a disgrace to let Gu sichen marry me?"


    Li Lan suddenly grabs Yu ningxuan''s hand excitedly, tears rolling in her eyes.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. Li Lan even felt aggrieved? All along, Yu ningxuan thought that this woman was self-confident and a rude and unreasonable intruder.


    But seeing her tears, Yu ningxuan was shocked.


    If you think about it, let her be someone else''s lover, her heart will not feel good, but she will never do such a thing in her life.


    Li Lan is also to blame. She knows that Gu sichen has a wife, but she also asks Gu Zhenhong to do so. She is too early.


    "No, uncle Gu promised me to be Gu sichen''s wife. A matchmaker''s marriage is a matchmaker''s marriage. I really listen to it."


    Yu ningxuan said with a bitter smile, "Li Lan, don''t dream. Gu''s family is a big family in this city. How can Gu sichen marry a lover and publicize it?"


    "Marry a lover?


    Yu ningxuan''s words hurt Li Lan deeply. Her eyes are red. She suddenly turns around and leaves quickly. Yu ningxuan looks at her in surprise and yells after her: "what are you going to do, Li Lan?"


    "I''m going to ask Mr. Gu, how can he keep his word?"


    Looking at Li Lan''s disappearing figure, Yu ningxuan frowns tightly. Is Li Lan going to make trouble in Gu''s courtyard? Mr. Gu is not in good health recently, but he must not be stimulated any more.


    Yu ningxuan is a little worried. She follows up in a hurry. She can''t let Li Lan fool around at home.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t see Li Lan all the way. When she arrived at Gu''s compound, she saw that Li Lan had just run in. She got out of the car and ran into Gu''s compound.


    When Li Lan rushes into the room, Yu ningxuan catches up with her, "Li Lan, don''t make a fool of yourself. The old man''s health is not good. If you make a fool of yourself like this, you will make a big deal of things."

 Chapter 319

    Li Lan looks back at Yu ningxuan with some emotion, and there is a trace of hatred in her eyes.


    "Yu ningxuan, I''ve never had a boyfriend. I''ve loved Gu sichen since I was young. When I grow up, I''ve been with him all the time. I''ll show up when he needs me. But now?"


    Li Lan choked and her eyes became more red.


    "Now that he has taken you as his wife, I didn''t mind as long as I could marry him, but my family even let me be a lover? For what? Where am I worse than you? "


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment. If Ann''s time sequence is really her intervention between Li Lan and Gu sichen, but if there is a real call between them, they should have been together for a long time, shouldn''t they?


    "You are really excellent. Why do you stick to Gu sichen? There are all good men in the world. Why do you have to marry a married man?"


    "Because I love Gu sichen. I''ve loved him for so long. I''ve been afraid to express my love. I''d rather stay with her and be a concubine. But now you''ve asked me to be a lover. It''s impossible."


    Li Lan''s words are very firm, in other words, any woman will not be willing to be someone else''s lover.


    Yu ningxuan can feel it, but what can she do? No one is willing to let go, but Gu''s concession to her can only be here.


    "Li Lan, would you be sober? You love Gu sichen very much. I know, but Gu sichen doesn''t like you. Even if you marry him and become a wife, you won''t be happy."


    Yu ningxuan is a little softhearted, but she doesn''t mean to give in. She just wants to enlighten Li Lan.


    "Who says I won''t be happy? Yu ningxuan, are you worried that I will be happier than you in the future? I will be happy as long as I marry the man I love. "


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan shook her head helplessly.


    Li Lan emotional continue to say: "I with Gu sichen together, I will give him breakfast every day, wash his feet in the evening, I will also help his company to create benefits."


    Li Lan said, as if immersed in their own fantasy scene inside, a face intoxicated look, see Yu ningxuan some heartache.


    Her heartache is not for Li Lan, but the natural thought of this scene in her mind. Gu sichen has other women to make breakfast for him and wash his feet. What about her?


    Will she be reduced to watching them show their love every day?


    "What are you arguing about?"


    Hearing the sound, Li Lan and Yu ningxuan look back and see Gu Zhenhong standing at the door with a gloomy face.


    "Dad, I''m sorry to disturb you. Li Lan wants to ask you something. I want to stop her." Yu ningxuan apologized.


    What Gu Zhenhong needs most now is to have a rest, but Li Lan can''t make a living here.


    "Ask me something?"


    Gu Zhenhong''s face is not happy. He looks at Li Lan and asks: "Li Lan, what''s the matter with you? Crying? What happened? "


    "Uncle Gu..."


    Li Lan ran to Gu Zhenhong''s side crying, tears kept falling.


    "Uncle, my parents left early. You are responsible for my life, but didn''t you say that I should marry him? I''ve liked him for a long time


    "Yes, haven''t I promised you before? What are you crying for? "


    Yu ningxuan hears this and carefully observes Gu Zhenhong''s expression. The old man''s heart is clear. He knows what Li Lan is asking today, but he always pretends to be confused.


    Perhaps before he deliberately said not clear let Li Lan misunderstood, the gap between matchmaker and lover is too big, no wonder Li Lan will not accept.


    That woman can accept her love and pay silently behind her back. Besides, Li Lan has been waiting for so many years.


    "Uncle, isn''t it true? Why did the third lady ask me to be szechen''s lover? Shouldn''t we have our own wedding? "


    Li Lan looks up at her little face and looks pathetic.


    Schen?


    Hearing this kind of address, Yu ningxuan''s heart is a little jealous. She calls Gu sichen''s name so intimate before she can forget about it?


    Yu ningxuan wanted to refute, but this state was not suitable at all, so she chose to swallow it.


    "Li Lan, it''s not about ningxuan. Of course the wedding can''t be held? In the outside world, schen is a married man. "


    "Then I want to be his woman? How can you be a woman of schen if you don''t marry me? " Li Lan asked.


    "You can be with him in a big way. If you are photographed by the media, you will deny it and admit that you are just a partner of the company. Anyway, you used to visit Gu''s group. That''s a thing of the past."


    Big square together, but can''t have a formal position, Li Lan tightly frowned.


    "Uncle, don''t do that. My dream since I was a child was to marry him. If it wasn''t for my family, I would have been his wife."Li Lan said this on purpose to mention Gu Zhenhong''s guilt.


    "Li Lan, you have always been a sensible child. I think you will understand the dilemma of your uncle this time. Isn''t it a joke to let the media know that Gu sichen has married another wife?"


    "Uncle, I don''t care. I just want to get married. This is my only wish in my life. The rest is OK. I must have a wedding on this matter."


    Which woman doesn''t want to wear a wedding dress? Li Lan will also be eager, just can not bear their feelings, blindly to destroy other people''s marriage, is really an immoral thing.


    "Nonsense, if we are holding a wedding, my family will be a laughing stock in this city. The company''s performance will also decline, and the impact is not generally big."


    Gu Zhenhong was a little angry. He thought that what was easy to talk about could be solved. He didn''t expect that today''s Li Lan was not as clever as before. Instead, he was very stubborn.


    Li Lan Leng for a while, for a long time did not speak.


    Seeing that Gu was angry, Yu ningxuan quickly stepped forward and comforted him and said, "Dad, please calm down first. Why don''t we hold a small ceremony for Li Lan and Si Chen at home?"


    Yu ningxuan says that her heart is bleeding, but for Gu Zhenhong''s illness, she has to say so.


    She should be the stupidest woman in the world, right? How can you do such a thing, say such unpromising words, and hold a wedding ceremony for your beloved man and other women?


    "Well, Ning Xuan''s proposal is good. Her family get together to have a meal and get familiar with each other for a while. Li Lan, do you think this is OK?"


    At this time, Li Lan stares at Yu ningxuan with red eyes full of hatred.


    "Yu ningxuan, what''s your idea? What I want is a wedding. Who wants a family party?" Li Lan''s voice is very loud, sharp and mean.


    Gu Zhenhong said angrily: "Li Lan, how can you talk to Ning Xuan? Even if you marry into Gu''s family, you are still under Ning Xuan. You are not allowed to speak in such a tone. "


    Still under Ning Xuan?


    After hearing this, the hatred in Li Lan''s eyes is deeper, which makes her look at ningxuan''s face in a low voice? Absolutely impossible.


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu Zhenhong in surprise. She doesn''t think that Gu Zhenhong has been thinking about her all the time. She still thinks that the old man doesn''t understand young people''s feelings.


    Blindly according to their own mind to do things.


    "Uncle Gu, I don''t care. I''ve loved sichen for more than ten years. We are the ones who really have an engagement. After the fall of my Li family, it was you who took care of the engagement first."


    Li Lan suddenly spoke impolitely to Gu Zhenhong, feeling more and more excited.


    Gu Zhenhong angry roared, "Li Lan, the past things have passed, I also try my best to make up for you, otherwise without me from the operation, do you think you can still have Li''s shares in your hands?"


    Li Lan Zheng for a while, but it seems not to appreciate, a faint smile.


    "Uncle Gu, do you have to be so straightforward? Why did my Li family fall? Do you really think I didn''t know? In fact, my heart is clear. "


    Hearing this, Gu Zhenhong''s face suddenly changed and coughed.


    "Cough Cough... "


    Yu ningxuan was a little nervous. She stepped forward and patted Gu Zhenhong on the back. "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Don''t get excited. I''ll get you a glass of water. "


    Yu ningxuan was about to turn and enter the room, but Gu Zhenhong stopped her. "Ningxuan, don''t pour me water. Cough I''ll be fine. "


    Gu Zhenhong''s hand is holding a handkerchief, has been covering the mouth to cough.


    Yu ningxuan sighs helplessly. What she worries about most is this. Gu Zhenhong will be very excited when Li Lan makes a noise. The doctor says that the old man''s body can''t be stimulated any more.


    It''s also because of this that she has to agree to this kind of thing. Otherwise, she would not disagree with the monogamy.


    "Dad, otherwise this matter will be discussed later. You go back to rest first, and I''ll send Li Lan away." Yu ningxuan said softly.


    Gu Zhenhong shook his head, "no, I''m fine."


    Yu ningxuan knows that Gu Zhenhong is trying to be strong. He is such a strong man.


    "Li Lan, I really owe you Li''s for taking care of your family, but I''ve given you enough compensation over the years, right? I provide you with school, open a shop for you, and give you shares, so that you can go in and out of the company at will. "


    Gu''s enterprise is very large, and most people can''t get in at all. It shows that they trust Li Lan very much, especially in the meeting room.


    "But Uncle Gu, you always know that what I want is not compensation, as long as you finish what you agreed with our family."

 Chapter 320

    What Li Lan refers to is nothing more than the engagement of that year.


    Gu Zhenhong light mouth, "that year''s engagement even Si Chen himself do not know, at that time you are still young, but I and your father a joke."


    "A joke?"


    Li Lan grins bitterly and looks at Gu Zhenhong sarcastically. There is no previous respect in her eyes.


    "If my parents are still here, if my Li family is down, will this joke become a reality? You and my dad were just thinking about a business marriage. "


    "Cough..."


    Gu Zhenhong still coughs and looks at Li Lan with an apologetic look.


    "Since you know it''s a commercial marriage, what else is there to worry about? Now that your Li family is down, why do I want to marry? You are no longer of much use to our family. "


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan looks at Gu Zhenhong in surprise. The old man must be in a hurry, otherwise he won''t say such words.


    He has always been sincere to Li Lan, just like treating his own daughter, absolutely can''t really think that Li Lan is useless.


    "I''m useless? I, Li Lan, have no use value for your family now, do I? Uncle Gu, I respectfully call you uncle Gu. Have you really forgotten what happened in those years? "


    Gu Zhenhong suddenly sharp eyes to see Li Lan, the look in the eyes is very responsible, with other people do not understand the feelings.


    "I admit that your Li family helped me take care of my family at the beginning, but the collapse of the Li group was definitely not caused by our taking care of my family. It was your father who destroyed his own company."


    "You''re bullshit. My father owns the company. How could he destroy it himself? At that time, although I was small, it didn''t mean I didn''t know anything. I knew a lot of things in my heart. "


    Li Lan a affirmation, at the beginning Li family fall is for the sake of taking care of the family, otherwise her in the mind also won''t have so big resentment.


    "Li Lan, cough You were really small at that time. Your father was in debt and couldn''t pay the employees on time, so these employees used the power of the media to destroy your company. "


    "Cough..."


    Gu Zhenhong finished with a tight frown, cough more violent.


    Seeing this, Yu ningxuan stepped back two steps, then went into the living room and poured a glass of water for Gu Zhenhong.


    "Dad, you can drink some water first, Li Lan. If you really want a result today, let''s go into the room and talk about it. The old man''s health is not good, as you can see."


    Li Lan hesitated for a moment, for Gu Zhenhong''s physical condition, she has no mind now, but in order to have room to ease things, she nodded and agreed.


    Three people came to the room, Gu Zhenhong sat in the middle of the sofa, his face a little ugly.


    "Auntie, bring me the old man''s medicine." Yu ningxuan said to the nanny who was about to leave.


    Aunt nodded, knowing that things were not good, so she didn''t say much. She put the medicine in front of Gu Zhenhong and left.


    "Take the medicine first? Dad, it''s still a long time. Let''s discuss it calmly. Don''t get angry. " Yu ningxuan looks at Gu Zhenhong''s bad face and feels a little distressed.


    Gu Zhenhong shook his head helplessly, sighed gently, and then looked at Li Lan.


    At this time, Li Lan sat on the chair opposite the sofa. After entering the room, she did not speak and sat there humbly, as if waiting for the result.


    "Li Lan, your father really helped me a lot in those years, but it doesn''t mean that I ruined the Li group. Cough..." Gu Zhenhong''s words haven''t finished yet, and he coughs violently.


    Yu ningxuan slapped him on the back.


    Li Lan said with a bitter smile, "Uncle Gu, if it''s not what I think, why do you feel so guilty for me all these years?"


    Gu Zhenhong seems to think of the things in those years, looking into the distance like a memory in his eyes.


    "Because your father lost all the shares of the company because of gambling and owed a huge sum of debt. He came to me to borrow money, but I didn''t borrow it, so I felt guilty these years."


    Li Lan look surprised, quickly asked: "why don''t you borrow? At that time, your company was not small. What was it if you didn''t repay your kindness? "


    "Because Cough, your father will take the money to gamble. If I lend him the money, I am harming him. Moreover, I intended to take the money for him at the beginning. "


    "Later, your mother came to me and said that if this vicious circle continues, Gu''s group will be defeated by your father, so I must be cruel and can''t borrow money, and..."


    "My mother?" Li Lan was very shocked. She never thought that there were so many small details in the middle, which were beyond her expectation.


    In this way, was it mother Li who blocked Gu Zhenhong''s rescue?


    "Yes, your mother came to me that day and gave me a document, which is the only 20% share of Li group. Let me keep it for you.""What?"


    Li Lan stands up from the chair in surprise, his eyes are full of disbelief.


    "Why does my mother do this? I won''t believe you. "


    Gu Zhenhong sighed helplessly, "if you don''t believe me, there''s no way. Your parents have left, and there''s no proof of death. The reason why your mother does this is that she''s worried that the only shares will be gambled by your father."


    "It''s impossible. That''s not what happened in those years. Li''s group was defeated just to save your family. You have been so kind to me for so many years, but you feel guilty."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Li Lan''s emotion more and more excited, some impatient, Gu Zhenhong painstakingly said so much, she did not hear.


    "Li Lan, don''t make a fuss any more. You didn''t have your own experience in the first thing. Is there anything you can''t believe, no matter what? The old man''s love for you is true. "


    Yu ningxuan said anxiously that she just wanted to have a result soon.


    "Well, Yu ningxuan, is it your wish to distort the facts like this? Do you want to make up a story about your debt to the Li family and get rid of it? "


    "Li Lan, I''ve finished this matter. Believe it or not, I''m tired. Let''s go."


    Gu Zhenhong was a little angry. He patted his big hand on the coffee table, and his expression was very serious.


    "Well, I can go. I don''t want to investigate the truth of the matter. Anyway, my engagement with Si Chen really existed. Uncle Gu, if you don''t believe what you said, I''ll do it this time."


    Li Lan''s attitude is very firm. Yu ningxuan is a little nervous. She can see some crazy feelings in her eyes.


    She is about to be Gu sichen''s person. As long as she can be together in the future, it''s good. She has been worrying about a wedding. Isn''t Li Lan worried about whether she will be happy in the future?


    Wedding is just a form. No matter how gorgeous it is, one day will pass. The real marriage is the future life, isn''t it?


    "Li Lan, don''t be so extreme, OK? If you hold a wedding, it will really be bad for your family. Do you not think about it at all? "


    Yu ningxuan is a little angry. Li Lan''s feeling at this time is not the same as before, and she is very stubborn. Whatever she and Gu Zhenhong say, she still insists on her own idea.


    "Yu ningxuan, shut up. You are the person I hate the most. You don''t have the right to speak here. If it wasn''t for you, Si Chen would have married me."


    Li Lan''s tears keep falling. Yu ningxuan is stunned when she hears her words.


    It seems that she is also a victim, right? When she married Gu sichen, she didn''t know there was such a person as Li Lan.


    "Li Lan, I miss your parents leaving early and doting on you in all kinds of ways. It''s good for you to hold on to one thing and make a lot of mischief here? Have you paid any attention to me? "


    Gu Zhenhong suddenly fell the teacup on the table heavily on the ground. The teacup fell apart, and then he coughed violently.


    "Cough Cough... "


    "Dad, let''s talk about it later. If you are not well, go upstairs first."


    Yu ningxuan is a little flustered. This scene is beyond her control. Moreover, Gu Zhenhong''s mood is very excited now.


    The condition of lung cancer is not emotional.


    "Gu Zhenhong, when you worried that I would marry Gu sichen as the first wife, you were nervous that my intelligence would take away your Gu group, right? Because you know what you owe me to the Li family, I will let you pay it back. "


    "You..."


    Gu Zhenhong looks at Li Lan in shock. Even he can''t tell the difference between gratitude and resentment. He just wants to raise the child and give her a stable home.


    But never thought, the original thing actually in Li Lan''s heart buried so resentment idea, also want to rob the group?


    How can people easily shake the industry he has worked hard all his life?


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    Gu Zhenhong''s face became pale. Yu ningxuan had never seen him like this before. When he was at a loss, there came the sound of hasty footsteps at the door.


    "What happened?"


    Yu ningxuan heard the familiar voice and looked up. Suddenly, she seemed to see a straw. She was surprised and said, "Si Chen? Why did you come all of a sudden? "


    Gu sichen looked around and saw the situation around him. He felt the atmosphere was dignified and seemed to have guessed something.


    "I see you haven''t been to the company, so I went home to find you, but there is no one at home. I think you should be here."


    Gu sichen looked at Gu Zhenhong''s face is not very good, stepped forward two steps and asked softly: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? "


    Gu Zhenhong coughed twice. He kept covering his chest with his hands. His voice was feeble."I''m fine. You take Li Lan away. I''m going to have a rest."

 Chapter 321

    When Gu sichen heard this, he understood what it meant. He looked back at Li Lan coldly and said in a colder voice: "Li Lan, how did you come here? What''s the matter?"


    When Li Lan saw Gu sichen, he looked a little nervous, but his anger was still there.


    "Just in time. You''re just in time. I''m discussing our wedding with Uncle Gu." Li Lan specially emphasized the word "wedding".


    "About our wedding?"


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan suspiciously. Yu ningxuan immediately lowers her head. She has never mentioned to Gu sichen about her promise to Gu Zhenhong, which is a deception between them.


    "Si Chen, my father is a man of friendship, so I hope you two can be together for the sake of that year''s kindness, but Li Lan said that she would hold a wedding, but my father didn''t agree, so..."


    "Yu ningxuan, why don''t you discuss such things with me, what kind of women I am with, and why do you need your consent?"


    Gu sichen was suddenly furious.


    Yu ningxuan frowned tightly, "Si Chen, you see Dad''s body is not comfortable, now is not the time to say this thing, let''s go back first?"


    Gu sichen looks at Gu Zhenhong. Sure enough, his face is hard to see. Looking at Li Lan again, he is determined to give up.


    "OK, let''s go back first. Dad, you should rest early." Gu sichen said softly with anger in his heart.


    "I don''t want to go. If you want to go, I haven''t finished discussing with Uncle Gu." Li Lan insisted.


    "Li Lan, are you going too far? Are you not afraid that the old man won''t let you stay with Si Chen when you make such a fuss today?"


    Yu ningxuan is a little annoyed. Li Lan really doesn''t know how to get down the stairs.


    "Uncle Gu, I don''t want to disturb you either. Just tell me now, can Si Chen get married and let me get started?"


    Li Lan still persistent said.


    "No, Li Lan, as Ning Xuan said, if you make such a fuss, I will never let you marry into the family now. In my family, no matter my daughter-in-law or underground lover, you are not allowed to make such a fuss."


    Gu Zhenhong''s tone is firm, does not give Li Lan the opportunity to resist at all.


    "What did you say?" Li Lan can''t believe it.


    "Li Lan, don''t you understand what my father said? You can''t get married now. You have no chance to be a lover. Why don''t you leave soon? Shall I call security here? "


    Gu sichen is a little impatient. Li Lan has come here to play around behind his back. The old man''s health is not good. Did she pretend to be sensible before?


    "No chance to be a lover?" Li Lan stares big eyes, can''t believe looking at the people in the room, she has done so much effort, finally change back the result is like this?


    "Yes, so you can give up? If you dare to play around any more, I will make you look good. " Gu sichen''s tone was cold.


    "Ah Gu sichen, what did I do wrong? You want to treat me like this. It was you who broke your promise to look after your family, but now you are so cruel? Are you not afraid of my revenge? "


    Li Lan suddenly roared, eyes full of blood, look very excited, strode back and forth in front of Gu sichen.


    "Go away..."


    Gu sichen was furious. This woman yelled in Gu''s courtyard. Is there any quality?


    "Me? Why don''t I go? Gu sichen, you want me to go away? Why didn''t you let me go when Gu group needed help? How can you treat me like this now? "


    Li Lan is getting more and more excited. Yu ningxuan feels that her emotions are beyond her control.


    "Cough Cough... "


    Sitting on the sofa, Gu Zhenhong coughs loudly and covers his mouth with a handkerchief. When he takes it away, Yu ningxuan is scared to lose her soul.


    There is bright red blood on the white handkerchief. Did Gu Zhenhong vomit blood?


    "My God, Dad, how are you feeling now? Si Chen, call the doctor quickly. Dad has vomited blood. " Yu ningxuan was so nervous that she was about to cry.


    "What?"


    Gu sichen body shock, surprised to look back, see the bright red blood, look very flustered.


    "OK, I''ll ask my aunt to call a doctor."


    Gu sichen then strode toward the door, because they were talking about things, so the next people automatically quit.


    Gu sichen, when passing by Li Lan, suddenly stood still and said, "Li Lan, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I hope there will be no communication between us in the future."


    Li Lan looked at Gu sichen in surprise and kept shaking his head. He didn''t believe that Gu sichen said it.


    Growing up, she was Gu sichen''s confidant. Even after he got married, Gu sichen would still rely on her and only told her a lot of things.


    But now I should say such heartless words to her?"Gu sichen, do you promise that you will not regret what you said?" Li Lan''s tone is as cold as ice and snow in the Arctic.


    "Hum!"


    Gu sichen didn''t speak. He gave a cold hum and turned to leave.


    Suddenly, with a bang, Li Lan went to the dining table and overturned it. She looked at the people in the room and said, "I hate you for taking care of your family. I will take back the property that belongs to my Li family."


    "Cough Li Lan, you are presumptuous. Your Li family has no property at all. I secretly gave you all the shares in your hand. "


    Gu Zhenhong said solemnly, but he still coughed. Yu ningxuan was worried, but there was no way.


    "My Li family has no property now, but it doesn''t mean it won''t be in the future. I want to take back everything that belongs to the Li family."


    Li Lan eyes very firm said, eyes staring at Gu Zhenhong.


    "You You''re making a fool of yourself... "


    Gu Zhenhong angrily stood up from the sofa, and his face became paler, just like a piece of paper. Then he fell down heavily and fell to the ground.


    Gu Zhenhong has been covering his chest with his hands, panting heavily, and falling to the ground.


    "Dad..."


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen speak in unison and run to Gu Zhenhong. Yu ningxuan looks down nervously and looks even more nervous.


    "I''m afraid the old man has a heart attack." Yu ningxuan knew that the incidence of lung cancer would not be so sudden, and the disease was not the same.


    "Call the doctor, call the ambulance."


    Gu sichen is a little flustered. Since Gu Zhenhong was hospitalized last time, he has been worried about Gu Zhenhong''s physical condition. The old man is the elder of Gu''s family and the father he respects. He can''t do anything.


    "Well, Si Chen, don''t worry. I''ll go now. You''ll give him father''s heart saving pill from the drawer first." Yu ningxuan said in a hurry as she ran out.


    Gu sichen was so worried that when he reached for the medicine, his body trembled and his voice was out of tune.


    "Dad, the ambulance will be here in a minute. Tell me, what can I do now to make you more comfortable?"


    Gu sichen was very regretful at this time. He had known that he would experience today''s events. He should have taken the time to read more medical books. Heart disease can''t be delayed.


    Any emergency measure could have saved my father''s life.


    Gu Zhenhong took the medicine difficultly, and his breath eased a lot. When he opened his eyes, he saw Gu sichen crying. Suddenly, he felt very uncomfortable.


    "Si Chen, don''t cry..."


    At this time, Li Lan stands beside the dining table with a look of consternation. She looks at Gu Zhenhong falling to the ground in shock. Maybe she was too excited just now, so she didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    "Dad, you must hold on. Xuanxuan has gone to call an ambulance and will be here soon. You must hold on." Gu sichen''s tears fell.


    He never cry, even if the company experience again important things he will not cry, but only Gu Zhenhong''s body has been affecting his heart, let him very nervous.


    "Si Chen, your elder brother is not in the right mind and is not suitable for running the company. Your second brother is not interested in the company. Therefore, in the future, you will be responsible for the management of the company."


    "Dad, don''t say that. You will be OK. I need you to advise me about the company in the future." Gu sichen didn''t want to hear such seemingly parting words.


    "Cough Si Chen... "


    Gu Zhenhong said a few words, and his breathing became more and more rapid.


    "Si Chen, you Promise Dad To put the company Strengthen, don''t have any mistakes, it All my life, you We must guard it well. "


    "Here comes the doctor. Here comes the doctor."


    At this time, Yu ningxuan runs in from the outside and brings in the private doctor who cares for her family in a hurry. When she runs by Li Lan''s side, she pushes her aside because she is worried.


    For Gu Zhenhong''s health, she is fighting against the clock.


    Li Lan was pushed back two steps, still like a puppet standing in the same place, staring at what happened in front of her eyes, tears fell quietly.


    She regretted saying such excited words. Thinking about the past, Gu Zhenhong really treated her very well. Today''s thing is that she is too impulsive.


    "Doctor, come and see. Is my father seriously ill?"


    Gu sichen quickly get out of the way, the doctor directly squat on the ground to Gu Zhenhong inspection, then solemn expression, a serious look.


    "Third young master, you''d better go to the hospital. The old man has a heart attack, and It''s serious. "


    Gu sichen was shocked. When he looked at Gu Zhenhong again, he was in a coma.


    "Dad Dad... " Gu sichen exclaimed excitedly.


    Yu ningxuan pulled him from behind. "Si Chen, don''t get excited. The ambulance is coming. Calm down. Dad will be OK."The sound of the ambulance kept ringing outside the door, which made people panic. Yu ningxuan told the doctor to carry Gu Zhenhong to the ambulance, and then he and Gu sichen followed.

 Chapter 322

    Suddenly, the noisy room suddenly left Li Lan alone, she watched Gu Zhenhong was carried out, the heart is very uncomfortable.


    When they come to the hospital, the doctor pushes Gu Zhenhong into the operation. Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen stand outside, waiting for the end of the operation. The process is very long.


    Yu ningxuan nervously walks back and forth, Gu sichen''s forehead also appeared the bean big sweat bead.


    "Well, don''t go back and forth. I''m upset to see it."


    Two people have been silent, suddenly Gu sichen mouth some impatient said.


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan was stunned and looked at Gu sichen with some surprise. From now on, it seems that Gu sichen has never talked to her like this, with an impatient expression on her face.


    Gu sichen then realized that he was wrong, sighed and apologized in a hurry. He went to Yu ningxuan and held her tightly in his arms.


    "Xuanxuan, I''m sorry. I''m too nervous. I''m really afraid of losing my father. He has always been my model."


    Gu sichen''s voice with fatigue, Yu ningxuan some distressed, "sichen, you don''t worry, dad will be OK, last time''s condition is so serious, have survived, this time will be."


    Gu sichen took a deep breath. No one can say for sure about the condition of heart disease. Moreover, he saw Gu Zhenhong''s reaction just now. He knew that Yu ningxuan''s words were just consolation.


    "Xuanxuan, thank you. I can keep calm at such a critical time, otherwise I will be in a mess." Gu sichen holds Yu ningxuan''s arm harder to relieve her tension.


    Little by little, there was no sound in the operating room. Yu ningxuan was a little worried. She really didn''t know what was going on inside.


    "President Gu..."


    The door of the operating room was opened, and the doctor came out and said respectfully to Gu sichen.


    "What''s up, doctor? What''s up with my father?" Gu sichen''s nervous voice is shaking. He vaguely realizes that Gu Zhenhong''s condition is different from last time.


    There is telepathy between father and son.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. We''ve really tried our best, Mr. Gu..."


    Before the doctor finished, Gu sichen suddenly leaned against the wall with a look of disbelief.


    Yu ningxuan strode up to the doctor and asked nervously, "doctor, what do you mean you tried your best? What happened to the old man? "


    Yu ningxuan''s hands are shaking, and her heart is clear about the solution. She is still asking questions like self deception.


    The doctor looked guilty, "Mr. Gu, he He''s dead. It''s a big blow, so it''s really serious. We''ve tried our best


    As soon as the doctor''s words were finished, Yu ningxuan''s face turned pale. How could it be like this? She always thought that Mr. Gu would get through it. This time, the sadness has passed, and it won''t happen in the future.


    But


    It all happened so suddenly.


    "I''m going to see my father. I haven''t told him a lot. I''m going to tell him that the future of the company is very good. I''m planning a project that can make the company very strong."


    Gu sichen''s expression is very excited, struggling to stand up and want to go into the operating room to see Gu Zhenhong, but was intercepted by Yu ningxuan.


    At this time, let him see Gu Zhenhong''s appearance, will only let him more unable to restrain his emotion.


    "Si Chen, calm down. Dad doesn''t want to see you like this. You have to be strong." Yu ningxuan''s body is shaking, but she still wants to comfort Gu sichen.


    Yu ningxuan feels that even she is in a mess at this time, so she directly picks up her mobile phone to call anno.


    "Hello, Ning Xuan, how did you remember to call me? Did you have a rest today and didn''t go to work?" Anno on the other side of the phone didn''t know what had happened, so she said happily.


    "Anno, Mr. Gu has passed away. Please contact stone and let him come to see him for the last time." Yu ningxuan said chokingly.


    "What?" Anno was shocked. She couldn''t digest it for a moment. She always knew that Mr. Gu''s health was not good, but no one expected that he would leave so suddenly.


    "That''s right, Arnold. You heard me right. We are in the hospital now. Come here as soon as possible."


    It''s very important. Gu sichen has lost her square inch. She doesn''t know what to do with such a serious matter, so it''s better to call Gu Sidong.


    Moreover, Gu Sidong is Gu Zhenhong''s second son and has the right to see Gu Zhenhong for the last time.


    "OK, I see. I''ll contact stone right away."


    Anno hung up in a hurry and called Gu Sidong directly. After a while, Gu Sidong and anno arrived.


    "What''s going on, schen?" Gu Sidong''s expression was dignified, and he came running panting. Looking at the silence in the operating room, he turned pale."Second brother, my father left, forever."


    Hearing Gu sichen''s words, Yu ningxuan, standing on one side, can''t help but shed tears. She has never seen Gu sichen like this. This time, she must be very sad.


    Ann Nuo frowns tightly and goes to Yu ningxuan to hold her in her arms. Ann Nuo has less time to contact Gu Zhenhong, and every time she meets Gu Zhenhong, she looks at Gu Zhenhong''s face again.


    So I don''t have much feelings for Gu Zhenhong. However, the departure of Mr. Gu is absolutely a shocking thing for everyone.


    "How could that be? Isn''t our father''s condition always under the care of a doctor? How come all of a sudden... " Although Gu Si Dong couldn''t believe it, his tears had already passed away.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all because of me It''s all my fault. " Gu sichen sad to take all the things in his own body.


    He felt that if Li Lan didn''t like him and want to marry him, nothing would happen today.


    "Si Chen, don''t say that. Even if Li Lan doesn''t play around today, the old man''s health is no longer good. He just lives for a while longer."


    Yu ningxuan can only say so, and can''t think of any other way to comfort Gu sichen.


    "Why? If Dad''s heart disease isn''t stimulated, won''t it happen? " Anno stood aside and felt that it must not be easy.


    "Yes, but dad has advanced lung cancer besides heart disease. He told me not to tell you." Yu ningxuan lowered her head with guilt.


    She also had some regrets. Why did she listen to Gu Zhenhong''s words like this? She was so silent that she thought it was better for others.


    But I never thought that when it happened, she didn''t have the ability to deal with it at all.


    "What, lung cancer?"


    Gu Sidong was surprised to grow up. During this period of time, he has been immersed in the joy of anno''s legs healing, completely forgetting Gu Zhenhong.


    He seldom goes back to Gu''s courtyard at ordinary times. The last time Gu Zhenhong said firmly that anno couldn''t marry into Gu''s family, Gu Sidong went back even less, completely ignoring Gu''s physical condition.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have kept it from you, but the old man really won''t let me." Yu ningxuan said that she shed tears again.


    "Ning Xuan, I don''t blame you for this. Dad died of heart disease, which has nothing to do with lung cancer. What''s the matter?"


    Arnold is still in the clouds, a little confused.


    "It''s me."


    All of a sudden, a powerful voice came. The group looked back. Li Lan was standing in the corridor of the hospital, her eyes were red.


    "It''s you?"


    Gu Sidong is more confused. He doesn''t know anything recently.


    "It''s me. I''m going to marry Gu sichen. The old man didn''t agree. We had a big fight. However, I didn''t expect that uncle Gu died of illness because of this incident. I''m sorry."


    Li Lan finished saying to everybody''s direction deeply bowed.


    Yu ningxuan was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that Li Lan would react like this again. Her eyes were red, and she had been crying for a long time.


    "How dare you fight with my father? Who gave you the courage? " Gu Sidong strode over and slapped Li Lan in the face.


    Li lancuo was not able to prevent and fell directly, but he didn''t resist. Looking at Gu sichen''s direction, he apologized, "sichen, I''m sorry, I didn''t know such a thing would happen."


    "How dare you say that my father would not have died if it wasn''t for you?" Gu sichen roared and was very excited.


    Li Lan suddenly burst into tears, choked said: "I''m really sorry, I know wrong, I know uncle Gu is very good to me, I was confused, forgive me."


    Excuse me?


    Yu ningxuan stepped forward and said coldly, "Li Lan, do you still have the face to let me forgive you? This is a human life. After your parents left, Mr. Gu was taking care of you. He was kind to you. Do you know? "


    "I know, I know, I''m impulsive today, and I regret it, but it''s all too late. I''m bewildered." Li Lan kept nodding and crying.


    Yu ningxuan took a deep breath. Now it''s useless to say anything. Li Lan''s master who knows and doesn''t know what''s wrong has left. This is a fact that no one can change.


    This incident will leave a wound in Gu sichen''s and Gu Sidong''s heart. His father, whom he always respected, was angry to death by a woman.


    "Li Lan, I tell you that Gu sichen will never let you go in his life."


    Suddenly, Gu sichen said coldly.


    Li Lan was stunned and looked at Gu sichen in disbelief. His voice was very small, but everyone could hear him, "sichen, I really know I''m wrong. Don''t you know what kind of person I am?"


    "Well, I really don''t know what kind of person you are."


    "Si Chen, I''m sorry. I''ll change it. I''ll pay for everything I do today. As long as you don''t hate me, I have no parents and uncle Gu. Don''t ignore me."

 Chapter 323

    Li Lan said pitifully, tears falling down her face on the ground. If it wasn''t for such an excessive thing, anyone would be moved by her expression.


    "Get out of here, this evil woman. I''m sorry for taking care of my family. You''ve made my father angry to death?" Gu Sidong went to Li Lan''s face and roared.


    All the people present were shocked. Gu Sidong had never lost his temper. However, on second thought, how could he not lose his temper?


    His own father left. He never had a father in his life. This is the only time in his life. I think Gu Sidong wants to cut Li Lan to pieces now.


    "Second brother, I''m sorry. Really, I know uncle Gu is very kind to me. Will you let me in and have a look at him?"


    "Do you have the face to see Mr. Gu? Li Lan, the last thing I want to see is you. " Yu ningxuan was surprised that Li Lan would make such a request.


    Everyone here is full of hate for her. How dare she ask for it?


    "Please, I just want to see Uncle Gu for the last time. If I miss today, I will never have another chance. I just want to apologize myself."


    What Li Lan said is very sincere. Tears are flowing all the time and never stop.


    "What is there to apologize for? He can''t hear what you''re saying now. Don''t be hypocritical here. I knew that earlier. Why did you do that just now? I asked you to leave again and again. Don''t you know what you mean? "


    Gu sichen regretted his behavior just now. He knew it would be like this. He should blow Li Lan out and let himself leave? That''s very kind.


    "Si Chen..."


    Li Lan''s injured face is very aggrieved.


    "Si Chen, we are childhood friends. You know what kind of person I am. Today I am too excited to control. I''m sorry. Please forgive me."


    "Go away, Li Lan. I''ll never see you again in my life." Gu sichen put down a cruel word and turned to leave.


    Li Lan still wants to catch up, but the next second is stopped by Yu ningxuan. Yu ningxuan''s eyes are cold and says, "Li Lan, if I were you, I would leave wisely. Don''t wait for Gu sichen to hit a woman."


    Gu sichen''s character can''t be understood by ningxuan. If Li Lan wasn''t a woman, she would have been killed by her brothers today.


    Li Lan looks at Yu ningxuan in amazement, then lowers her head, keeps silent for a long time and turns to leave directly.


    After dealing with Gu Zhenhong''s affairs, they went back to their homes full of fatigue and sadness. When they got home, Gu sichen lay on the bed without the previous state.


    In the past, when he came back home, Gu sichen was still at work more often, sorting out documents or holding video conferences, but now he is listless and decadent.


    "What would you like to eat at night, schen? I''ll make it for you. " Yu ningxuan tried to put on a relaxed tone, hoping to ease Gu sichen''s sadness.


    "I don''t want to eat at night, Xuanxuan. Make something you like." Gu sichen said lightly.


    "How can you do that? If you don''t eat, you will have no physical strength. How can you go to work tomorrow?" Yu ningxuan is a little worried and gives Gu Zhenhong some help. Up to now, Gu sichen doesn''t eat a mouthful of rice.


    If it goes on like this, the body will not be able to bear it.


    "Xuanxuan, I know you are worried about me, but I really can''t eat it. Dad''s departure is too sudden." Gu sichen finished with a helpless sigh.


    No one can imagine that Gu Zhenhong, who is famous, was angry to death in the end. No one can accept such a thing.


    "Si Chen, I know you are very sad, but things have happened, we have no way to change, we can only accept, dad in heaven does not want to see you like this."


    Yu ningxuan is a little worried. It''s a great blow to Gu sichen. She has never seen Gu sichen so decadent.


    Gu sichen frowned tightly and hesitated for a long time before he reluctantly agreed, "well, you can make whatever you like, and then I''ll follow you to eat."


    "That''s right. Wait for me." Yu ningxuan smiles happily, and then comes to the kitchen to cook.


    But Gu sichen took out Gu Zhenhong''s photo and looked at it carefully. Gu Zhenhong''s appearance in the photo was very serious and severe.


    Gu sichen took a deep breath, then collected the photos, got up to the window, looked into the distance, and said to himself, "Dad, don''t worry, I will never let Gu''s group fall."


    Two people casually ate two mouthfuls in the evening, both of which were tasteless. After packing up, they lay on the bed, Yu ningxuan nestled in Gu sichen''s arms and said softly, "sichen, promise me not to be sad any more."


    If Gu sichen goes on like this, their lives will also be affected, and Yu ningxuan doesn''t want Gu sichen to live in sadness all the time.


    Birth, aging, illness and death are the most normal things. It''s just that the departure of Mr. Gu is sudden and surprising."Xuanxuan, don''t worry about me. My father''s affairs have been dealt with. I''ll go to work tomorrow. I''ll be fine."


    Gu sichen''s voice is a little hoarse. He must be angry.


    Yu ningxuan nodded happily, "OK, come on, I''ll accompany you to the company tomorrow." She is just not at ease, Gu sichen''s state has been gripping her heart.


    Gu sichen did not object and nodded obediently.


    The next morning.


    When Yu ningxuan wakes up, she doesn''t see Gu sichen beside the bed. She is in a cold sweat. She gets out of bed in a hurry and shouts softly: "sichen Si Chen... "


    "Where are you, schen?"


    Just when Yu ningxuan was nervous, Gu sichen came out of the bathroom. He didn''t dry his whole body, and he had a faint smile on his face.


    "Why? When I was in the bathroom, you missed me? "


    Yu ningxuan looked back and saw that Gu sichen was smiling. She immediately relaxed, "sichen, why don''t I know when you get up?"


    "You are tired these two days. Naturally, you should have a good rest. I''m fine. Make some breakfast. Let''s go to the company together." Gu sichen''s voice was very soft, as if he had returned to the past.


    Yu ningxuan nodded and went to the kitchen. After a while, they made breakfast. After they were full, they went to the company.


    Coming to the company downstairs, the security guard drove Gu sichen''s car to the parking lot.


    Two people toward the company, just walk a few steps to see Li Lan standing not far from the company downstairs, red eyes are looking at them.


    "I have something to say to you, schen." Li Lan walked over and said softly.


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen. If Li Lan wants to listen to Gu sichen, she won''t object.


    "I have nothing to say to you. Don''t come to my company in the future." Gu sichen coldly said and walked towards the company, but was intercepted by Li Lan.


    "Si Chen, I really want to apologize to you. I''m really sorry about Uncle Gu, and I regret it." Li Lan said and cried.


    Gu sichen didn''t look at her and said directly to the two security guards at the door, "you two remember the appearance of this woman. No one can let her in without my permission."


    "Yes."


    The two security guards answered softly.


    "Si Chen, how can you do this? I don''t want these things to happen. I''m here to apologize to you? I used to pay a lot to Gu group. How can you do this to me? "


    Li Lan is still explaining, but Gu sichen is no longer listening to her and goes directly into the company.


    Yu ningxuan took a look at Li Lan and said in a light tone: "Li Lan, not all the faults in this world can be forgiven. Mr. Gu is a father and a human life. Do you think you can still be forgiven?"


    "Yu ningxuan, what do you mean? Proud, isn''t it? Don''t you think someone will support you when the old man is away? "


    Li Lan''s attitude to Gu sichen is very sincere, but she is still cold to Ning Xuan.


    Yu ningxuan sneered, "Li Lan, what else do you have to apologize for? Even if Si Chen forgives you, you can''t get married to take care of your family. Even you are not qualified to be his lover."


    This is the only thing that makes her happy during this period of time.


    , "well, this is not something you can has the final say. Even if I don''t have a wedding, I can still stay with Mr. Smith."


    Li Lan is still dreaming. After such a big thing, she even wants to be with Gu sichen. Yu ningxuan looks at her funny.


    I don''t know whether she is persistent or insane.


    "Mr. Gu is no longer here, and the promise of your marriage will not count." Yu ningxuan said lightly.


    "who said that? I said that the engagement count is the count. This is not something you has the final say." Li Lan suddenly roared, looking more and more excited.


    "You can go to whoever promises you the Li family."


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to pay attention to Li Lan. It''s time for her to go to work. She strides towards the company. Li Lan quickly follows her, but she is stopped by the security guard.


    "Sorry, miss, you can''t go in." The security guard said coldly and expressionless.


    "Who are you? Why dare you stop me? Don''t you know that I often go in and out of the company? " Li Lan roared at the security guard.


    Security still did not give way, looking at the appearance of Li Lan some disdain.


    "Mr. Gu has just explained it, so if you have to break through, I will use force."


    "You..."


    The security guard can''t talk about feelings, and won''t listen to her words, so Li Lan and Zhiqu turn around and leave.


    When he came to the office, Gu sichen stood in front of the big French window and watched Li Lan leave downstairs. He was relieved. God knows how much he didn''t want to see this woman now.

 Chapter 324

    "Are you in a good mood, sichen?" Yu ningxuan came in and said anxiously.


    "I''m fine. The news about my father''s departure will soon be known by the media. I''m afraid the company should hold a press conference to explain it."


    "Well, it''s claimed that it''s pure heart disease recurrence. It''s not a good thing that the media knows about Li Lan."


    To involve Li Lan is to involve the Li family, so the announcement of this matter will only do harm to Gu''s group and give opportunities to those who have plans for the company.


    "Well, I''ll let Wu chennan deal with this matter as soon as possible. You can help me sort out today''s information." Gu sichen was busy with his work.


    Yu ningxuan''s heart is clear, Gu sichen just want to use the fatigue of work to numb the heart of sadness.


    Yu ningxuan and Wu chennan discussed when the press conference would be held.


    "Third lady, I think the time next Wednesday is just right. There is no major meeting that day." Wu chennan takes a timetable and looks at Gu sichen''s recent work.


    "No, it''s too long next Wednesday. Can''t schen work tomorrow or the day after tomorrow?"


    "Why is the third lady so anxious?" Wu chennan looks at her with some doubts and doesn''t know why.


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment, then said in a soft voice: "it''s a great blow for him to leave. I want to announce it earlier so that he can get out of his sad mood as soon as possible."


    Wu chennan was stunned for a moment, and he felt sad. When he chose the time of the press conference, he only cared whether Gu sichen''s time could be arranged.


    But Yu ningxuan''s heart is to deal with such a sad thing as soon as possible.


    "I''m sorry, third lady. I''m neglecting this. I''m looking at the schedule." Wu chennan looks guilty and lowers her head, then looks at Gu sichen''s recent trip.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s better to hold it in these two days. It''s better to finish early and relax early." Yu ningxuan said a little tired.


    "Or tomorrow afternoon? Although the time is a little hasty, it can be done if we work overtime tonight. "


    "Don''t you and your employees get tired? Do you want to work overtime for one night? " Yu ningxuan has some consideration.


    "Well, if it''s held tomorrow afternoon, we''ll have to stay up late tonight, but if it''s not, it''s next Wednesday, so we''d better work overtime. It doesn''t matter."


    Mr. Gu passed away recently. Gu sichen didn''t come to the company for two or three days. The employees haven''t worked overtime for a long time.


    "You''re too tired. Let''s discuss it again." Yu ningxuan is a bit impatient. She used to work for others. She knows what it''s like to work overtime.


    "It doesn''t matter, third lady. If there is no objection to holding a press conference tomorrow, I will start to handle this matter now. I will patiently explain it to the employees. The employees will not complain if they work overtime once in a while."


    "Really?"


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to let all the employees suffer because she cares about Gu sichen, but now there seems to be no other way.


    "Yes, you can wait for my news, let Mr. Gu conserve his energy, so as to deal with tomorrow''s media."


    "OK, I see."


    Yu ningxuan said that Wu chennan got up and went to work. Wu chennan''s work efficiency was very fast. When she was about to leave work that day, she was half ready for tomorrow''s press conference.


    When he was about to leave work, Yu ningxuan made a cup of coffee and sent it to Gu sichen. At this time, he was working hard and didn''t leave the office all day.


    "Si Chen, have some coffee. I''m going to leave work soon. Can I go home at normal time?" Yu ningxuan walked in and asked softly.


    Gu sichen looked up with red eyes and a tired face.


    "You go home first. I want to stay here and work overtime. The company has a lot to do."


    Yu ningxuan was trying to persuade him not to work too hard and go home early to have a rest, but hesitated for a moment and said directly, "well, it happens that I have to work overtime today. We are all preparing for the media tomorrow."


    Gu sichen heard such words, a faint smile, whispered: "OK, that evening, I''ll order a meal for the staff, order some delicious food to reward them."


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Yu ningxuan looked down at the time. Now it''s time to eat. The employees are tired all day. It''s time to eat, and it''s a waste of time to order.


    As she walked towards the door, she just ran into a man and looked up to see that it was Gu Siming.


    He hasn''t come to the company for a long time. Why is he here today? You still look so ugly?


    Gu Siming went to Gu sichen more and more, as if she didn''t see her.


    "Gu sichen, what do you mean? How could you hide it from me when my father died? "


    Hiding it? Yu ningxuan looks at Gu Siming in amazement. Doesn''t he know such a big thing? It seems that the whole city is about to know the news now.Gu sichen closed the information and looked at him calmly. He said faintly, "Gu Siming, I didn''t want to hide it from you. I just didn''t take the initiative to tell you. This is the end of not going to see my father often."


    "You..."


    Gu Siming is very angry and wants to be furious, but he has to bear it.


    "Well, I don''t care about my father''s health, but now you should always tell me what my father said before he died and how to distribute his property?"


    Yu ningxuan frowns. When is it? Gu Siming is still thinking about property distribution.


    "Hey, do you have any conscience? Your father has left, and you only care about the legacy. You don''t want to know how the old man left and whether he suffered when he left?"


    Yu ningxuan angrily steps forward and yells at Gu Siming.


    "Brother and sister, I don''t like to hear that." As soon as her voice fell, Chen Tianai came in from the door, with a taut face and an ugly look.


    "What don''t you like to hear? Do I say it''s not true? "


    Chen Tianai glanced at Yu ningxuan with a look of disdain. "After hearing this news, do you know how long Si Ming has been crying at home? Why do you want to be sad and play in front of you? "


    When Gu sichen heard Chen Tianai''s words, he had a bad feeling in his heart. How could his woman be criticized by others in front of him?


    "Chen Tianai, if you don''t like what Xuanxuan says, you can get out of my company now." Gu sichen''s tone was cold.


    "Gu sichen, how can you talk to your sister-in-law? Although we can''t work in the company, we are still your big brother and sister-in-law. "


    Gu Siming''s face was iron blue, very angry, but Gu sichen ignored it.


    "Big brother, big sister? Who will admit you? I said you are not my family, you are not Gu sichen''s words were firm, and the whole room was full of the smell of beacon fire.


    "Gu Siming, what do you mean? Do you think that if you don''t recognize me as the elder brother of Gu family, you can take the property of Gu family by yourself? "


    Gu sichen gave a faint smile, "Oh, I didn''t want to take it alone, but my father left the company to me before he left, and I didn''t mention you at all."


    Gu sichen didn''t plan to take the property alone, but Gu Zhenhong didn''t plan to give the company to Gu Siming before he died. This is just to reduce unnecessary disputes.


    "It''s impossible. I''m the boss of my family. My father won''t be so cruel. Everyone else is leaving. How can I not leave any property to me?"


    "Cruel father?"


    Mention Gu Zhenhong, Gu sichen''s eyes appear a mist color, look a little excited.


    "Is your father cruel or are you cruel? Why didn''t you be around when your father left? If you often visit your father, how can you know about his death today? "


    "Gu Siming, don''t monkey around here. When the old man leaves, there are still many things left to deal with in the company. You can''t solve any problems by quarreling here."


    Yu ningxuan was a little excited when she saw Gu sichen. On the one hand, she didn''t want to make him sad any more. On the other hand, she didn''t want things to get worse.


    Although Gu Zhenhong never came to the company before he died, he has always been the elder of Gu''s group. As long as he exists, he has always been a spiritual pillar.


    Now Gu Zhenhong''s death has some influence on the company. If the news of tit for tat between the two brothers comes out at this time, then Gu''s group will be in danger.


    "Gu sichen, I warn you, no matter what, this company has half of mine. If you don''t listen to me, then be careful that I take over all the companies. Let''s go."


    Gu Siming puts down a cruel word and directly takes Chen Tianai to leave, but he is intercepted by Yu ningxuan.


    "Gu Siming, you respect that you are the boss of the family, so I call you big brother. But this industry is also family oriented. You can''t rob it. Do you want to lose both sides and let outsiders laugh?"


    In a few simple words, Yu ningxuan directly points out the key point. Gu sichen''s strength is clear to her, and no one can shake the industry of Gu''s group.


    It''s just a tit for tat. It''s really going to be laughed at by outsiders. If there''s a sycophant, the Gu group will have a real crisis.


    "Jokes? I''m a joke now. What''s more terrible? I really didn''t expect that my father was so cruel and didn''t give me any property. Do you really want to starve his eldest son to death? "


    Yu ningxuan is helpless. Gu Siming, who is in his forties, would say such words. How could such a big man be starved to death? Don''t you have the ability to support yourself?


    "If you have hands and feet, how can you starve to death? Don''t you think you had a good time abroad? " In fact, Yu ningxuan had some doubts in her mind. Maybe Gu Siming had some property abroad.


    Otherwise, Gu Zhenhong would not be so cruel to give his own property to his eldest son.

 Chapter 325

    "Even if I have hands and feet, I need a certain amount of money to make a comeback. I have nothing. Can I start working again from the 16th to the 7th?"


    The more Gu Siming said it, the more angry he became. On the contrary, what he said made Gu sichen feel funny.


    "If you are willing to work, maybe I can consider taking you in." Gu sichen said lightly.


    "You..."


    Gu Siming gasped and pointed his finger to Gu sichen''s face. Chen Tianai came forward quickly, "Siming, don''t be angry. This matter will be discussed later, or you will go back to work first?"


    As soon as Chen Tianai spoke, Yu ningxuan guessed what it meant.


    If you want to stay in the company to work, you just want to go back to the company, and then you can do something secretly. This kind of thing has not happened before.


    Gu sichen also saw their scheming at a glance, and said directly: "well, if you want to think back to work in the company, it''s OK. Now our company lacks a cleaner to clean the toilet, which is very suitable for you."


    "You Gu sichen, don''t think that if the company is in your hands now, you will not be afraid. I tell you that I am not incompetent abroad. Don''t you worry that I will unite with others to take back the company? "


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid. Just let me know. I just feel that life is boring. You can add some passion to me."


    Gu sichen''s anger is not worth his life, but his light tone can make Gu Siming angry.


    Chen Tianai only wants to get back the shares of the company. It''s OK to have a casual quarrel here. If the two brothers really fight, the consequences will be really hard to clean up.


    Gu Siming''s strength is well known now, so Chen Tianai keeps a little calm and doesn''t want to do anything in the future. Maybe he will come to Gu sichen in the future.


    "Si Ming, don''t quarrel. This matter will be solved later. You just came here today to inquire about the cause of your father''s death. If you ask clearly, you can leave."


    Chen Tianai goes to Gu Siming and says nervously.


    Gu Siming was already angry, but he was worried that he would lose money because he was weak. So Chen Tianai said that, he had a step.


    "Well, let''s go, but, Gu sichen, we''ll see what we do. I will never let it go like this."


    Gu Siming coldly finish, directly turned to leave, Chen Tianai looked at the two people in the office, a non-stop sigh.


    "Si Chen, your elder brother''s words are like this. You don''t mind. We just heard that our father passed away, so we came to the company to inquire about it. We didn''t expect that it would be like this as soon as we came in."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan was amused. Chen Tianai''s face changed. She was just fighting with each other coldly. Now she''s starting to say good things.


    "Get out of my office or I''ll call security."


    Gu sichen didn''t listen to her at all. He had already seen clearly the character of Chen Tianai and Gu Siming. How could he waste words with such people.


    Chen Tianai shook her head awkwardly, then turned and left.


    Yu ningxuan looks back at Duan Chenxi. His face is a little bit bad, but she doesn''t know how to comfort him. She feels the same when she stands up with her brother and sister-in-law like Xia Zhenan and Xia Mengrong.


    "Xuanxuan, you don''t have to worry about me, just deal with your own affairs." Gu sichen looked out of ningxuan''s worry and said softly.


    Yu ningxuan bowed her head and said, "Si Chen, if you say dad can talk about the distribution of property when he is dying, will you leave a little for elder brother?"


    She always felt that Gu Zhenhong was not such a cruel person. After all, he was his own son. Although Gu Zhenhong was brave and tough, he was a very emotional old man.


    He will miss, miss all the people around him, cherish everything around him.


    "I think so. Dad was just in a hurry to take back the shares. He always hoped that after he left, our three brothers could work together for the company."


    Obviously, it can''t now.


    "Then you..."


    Yu ningxuan looked at him and hesitated. She didn''t know what to say next.


    "I know what you''re going to say. Don''t worry. If Gu Siming is quiet, I''ll let him have no worries about food and clothing in the future. After all, we are all caretakers."


    Yu ningxuan gave a brilliant smile and was relieved. She knew that Gu sichen would not be so cruel. Now it''s mainly up to Gu Siming whether he wants to do something wrong.


    If it goes too far, Gu sichen will not be soft hearted.


    After working overtime all night, the next day''s press conference can finally go on normally. Wu chennan is busy with the safety problems on the scene.


    Yu ningxuan tells all kinds of things to the employees backstage.


    Gu sichen is walking towards Yu ningxuan with a piece of information in his hand. Just after two steps, he is intercepted by a figure, Li Lan, the haunted woman.


    "Si Chen, is it going to hold a press conference today? Can you bring me one? I can help you Li Lan followed Gu sichen''s side with a kind face.Gu sichen gave her a white look, ignored her and said directly to the security guard around her: "how do you do things? You should let non company employees in. Be careful, I''ll fire you."


    The security guard apologized in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. This woman is a little familiar. Then she said that it was the reporter who also took out the reporter''s work card that we let her in."


    "What do you have to say to get rid of her, do you hear me?"


    Gu sichen now sees Li Lan''s mood is inexplicably irritable, and the voice of talking to the security guard is also much louder.


    Security quickly walked to Li Lan''s side, but Li Lan has been staring at Gu sichen, "sichen, what do you mean, after really don''t let me contact all the things of the company?"


    "Li Lan, I really regret meeting you."


    Gu sichen''s tone is cold, said firmly.


    Li Lan suddenly body a shock, can''t believe of looking at him, keep shaking his head, "you regret to know me? Are you sure? "


    "Of course, if I had a choice, I wish I had never seen you in my life." Gu sichen is about to leave with a big step.


    Li Lan stares at Gu sichen''s back, clenches her hands tightly into fists, and suddenly shouts loudly.


    "Gu sichen, I will let you know what you really regret."


    Li Lan''s voice is very loud, and the whole backstage staff have heard it. Gu sichen comes to Yu ningxuan, who looks at Li Lan''s direction in doubt.


    "Si Chen, Li Lan came to see you again?"


    "Well, the security guard will take her away later. Don''t worry." Gu sichen then went to do other things.


    Yu ningxuan nodded, but with a worried look on her face. She heard Li Lan''s cry very clearly. She always felt some bad premonition in her heart.


    "Let me announce to you that I am the lover of general manager Gu of our company, the underground lover. General manager Gu has always hidden me very well, and let me pretend to be a partner in and out of the company."


    Li Lan''s voice came suddenly. Yu ningxuan''s face turned pale when she heard this. Li Lan is here to make trouble today, and she said this in public.


    "Don''t you think so? I''m Gu sichen''s lover. He treats me better than his wife. By the way, his wife knows our relationship, but she doesn''t object. "


    Li Lan''s windy behavior immediately attracted a lot of people nearby. The world has always been like this, and people are never afraid of gossip.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion around her. Yu ningxuan couldn''t sit still any more. If she was heard by the reporters, it would have a great impact on the company.


    "Li Lan, shut up. Who said you were Gu sichen''s lover? Will you stop talking nonsense here? "


    Li Lan was stunned for a moment. Looking back, she saw a bigger smile on Yu ningxuan''s face. "It''s you. When Mr. Gu asked me to be Gu sichen''s lover, didn''t you agree? How can this be denied? "


    "It''s not that I don''t admit it, it''s that this matter has never existed. Gu sichen is the president of Tangtang Gu group. How can he find you as a lover? What you want is nothing."


    Yu ningxuan tries her best to make her voice loud to clarify that what Li Lan said just now is made up. Although she said so, her heart is nervous.


    Even if the matter at this time will not be photographed by reporters, these people will soon spread a few words.


    "Third lady, what happened?"


    Seeing Wu chennan coming, Yu ningxuan relaxed a little, otherwise she couldn''t control the scene with her own strength.


    "Get someone to take this woman out."


    Just now, several security guards were surprised to follow Li Lan. Originally, they wanted to do it directly, but at this time, Li Lan seemed to be crazy. He was talking nonsense all the time, and his strength became very strong.


    Let these security guards dare not approach, can only look at each other.


    "You guys should let Miss Li out as soon as possible. The press conference will start soon. You must not make any mistakes first." Wu chennan ordered.


    "It''s about to start?"


    Li Lan looked at Wu chennan in surprise, with a faint smile, "don''t touch me. The reception is about to start. I want to apologize to Si Chen in front of everyone."


    Li Lan then ran towards the scene of the reception, Wu chennan also some stunned, did not expect at this time Li Lan even some abnormal, a bit crazy feeling.


    "Don''t you hold her fast." Wu chennan shouts and strides forward, directly shackles Li Lan.


    But Li Lan is struggling and shouting to the reception: "Hello, I''m Gu sichen''s lover, I''m his future wife."


    The reception stage is very close to the sound, so Li Lan''s voice was soon heard by the audience, but they heard the voice but did not see who called.


    Gu sichen, who is preparing to take the stage, suddenly hears such a roar. He is furious and goes directly to the backstage. He sees Li Lan struggling in the hands of several security guards.

 Chapter 326

    "Why can''t you even deal with a woman? Li Lan, are you trying to screw up the press conference? " Gu sichen''s face was cold, and he strode directly to Li Lan''s side.


    Li Lan''s struggling hair is a little messy. Looking back at Gu sichen, she looks a little confused. "Gu sichen, I said I''d make you regret it. It''s your fault to take care of your family first."


    Care for your family, right?


    Gu sichen''s eyes are cold, and his dangerous breath is very obvious. He looks down at Li Lan, and his eyes seem to be spitting fire.


    "Isn''t it right to look after your family? If your father didn''t take care of the family''s property, did you think he would get married? I''ve always been in charge of my marriage. Even if the old man is still alive, I can''t accept you. "


    "You Do you hate me that way? " Li Lan roars heartbroken.


    "If you are still the same as before, maybe we can still be confidants, but now everything can''t go back, someone will blow it out for me."


    Gu sichen''s tone was very firm, and Yu ningxuan could not get in at all.


    When Wu chennan heard the order, he directly took the security guard to blow Li Lan out. After hearing the noise here, the media reporters rushed over one after another.


    Li Lan couldn''t help struggling. When she saw the reporter, she yelled, "I''m Gu sichen''s lover. Gu''s group is a group of ungrateful guys who have been formed by the former Li''s group."


    Although the reporter didn''t understand it, he knew it was very informative news, so he kept taking pictures of Li Lan.


    "Well, don''t shoot here. Go to the front desk and stop shooting." Yu ningxuan stood in front of the reporters to stop them, but they still photographed a lot of things.


    After Li Lan is taken out by the security guard, ningxuan and Gu sichen are left backstage. She looks at Gu sichen''s face and goes forward to comfort her.


    "Si Chen, have all the reporters just heard Li Lan''s voice on the stage?"


    Yu ningxuan frowned tightly. If it was really spread, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I heard that. I can''t hide it. Even if I can hide it today, Li Lan won''t give up." Gu sichen''s expression is dignified.


    I''m afraid the rumor about Gu''s group can''t be controlled this time.


    "What about that?" Yu ningxuan asked nervously.


    "Forget it, let''s announce the death of my father first, and then deal with the later things when they happen." Gu sichen said softly.


    The press conference was held on time. Gu sichen was able to deal with these reporters on stage. Some reporters wanted to ask about what happened just now, but because of the size and strength of Gu''s group, they did not dare to speak.


    After all, no one knows the truth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All night.


    Sure enough, the next day, Gu''s group seemed to be frying pan up and down, and newspapers and news scrambled to report Li Lan''s story yesterday.


    Gu''s group rose up by Li''s group.


    Gu''s group was ungrateful and threw out the benefactor''s daughter at the press conference.


    Gu Zhenhong died because he was too cruel.


    All of a sudden, a large number of opinions are uploaded in the news and newspapers, and there are various versions of them. These rumors, which do not seem to affect the overall situation, actually have a great impact on a company.


    Just after the news, the performance of Gu''s group plummeted, and many companies proposed to terminate the contract.


    "Mr. Gu, you are here at last. I just arrived at the company in the morning and found that all data are declining. What can I do? It''s an unprecedented situation for the company. "


    Wu chennan some anxious around Gu sichen, such a situation is too urgent, even if he spent the longest time in the company, also did not encounter such a thing.


    Gu sichen''s expression is heavy. When he drove Li Lan away yesterday, he expected what happened today. He knew that Li Lan would never give up.


    "Let the employees of all departments pay attention to the data they have on hand, and let the companies that propose to terminate their contracts as soon as possible and never cooperate."


    Gu sichen said coldly. Wu chennan was puzzled and asked, "but, Mr. Gu So Will it be too extreme, and maybe we can cooperate in the future? "


    Wu chennan thinks that Gu sichen has gambled on his future, just like last time, and those who abandoned his company will never cooperate?


    "Just do it. Don''t worry. The company is mine now. I will never let anything happen to him."


    Wu chennan looked at her expression and nodded, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Gu sichen walks towards his office. Just as the road is too far away from ningxuan''s work position, he sees her laboriously delivering breakfast to the employees.


    Suddenly, Yu ningxuan felt sad. She knew that the employees were going to work overtime again these days, so she prepared ahead of time, but she felt that these employees would propose to leave.


    "Xuanxuan, come to the office with me." Gu sichen went over and said softly.At this time, Yu ningxuan''s face is full of sweat. She looks at Gu sichen and nods and walks into the office.


    "What''s the matter, schen? What happened again? " Yu ningxuan is a little nervous. There are a lot of things happening in the company recently. We must not have any more accidents.


    Looking at Yu ningxuan''s nervous look, Gu sichen was a little sad, "Xuanxuan, no matter how the company is, I don''t want you to be too tired, so promise me not to work overtime, OK? And don''t get angry


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Gu sichen was just looking for her to say this, and her heart was immediately released.


    "Si Chen, we are husband and wife who share weal and woe together, so I will accompany you through the difficult times of the company. Besides, you don''t have to worry about these little things. What big things have you never experienced in the company?"


    Yu ningxuan tried to make her tone relaxed, hoping to ease Gu sichen''s heavy pressure.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t worry. There won''t be anything wrong with the company. I can do it myself. You are too tired at this time. You should have a good rest."


    Gu sichen grabs Yu ningxuan''s hand and says in a soft voice, with a face of guilt. Before his father left him, Yu ningxuan was worried that he was depressed. Now it''s the company again.


    As soon as his words were finished, Gu sichen''s mobile phone rang. Looking down, he immediately frowned tightly. It turned out to be Li Lan.


    "How could this damned woman call me and want me to scold her?" Gu sichen said ruthlessly.


    "Si Chen, you take it. Maybe it has something to do with today''s news." Yu ningxuan knows that if Gu sichen doesn''t answer, Li Lan is likely to go downstairs and make a big noise.


    Gu sichen picked up the phone, and suddenly Li Lan''s proud voice came from there, "how about Mr. Gu? I said I''ll make you regret it, right? Is the company in a mess now? "


    "Li Lan, is that interesting? You think you can beat me on your own? You look down on me, don''t you? "


    "Yes? Anyway, I''ll spread some news. It doesn''t hurt or itch me, but how is your company now? You know it in your heart. "


    Li Lan stopped for a moment, then continued: "but Si Chen, if you regret it, you can come to me. As long as you are willing to marry me, I will clarify with the media that everything is oolong. "


    "Do you know that everything is oolong? But let me go to you. It''s faster to dream. "


    Gu sichen said coldly and hung up the phone directly, with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Yu ningxuan frowned tightly, "sichen, what are you laughing at? What did Li Lan say? " It''s really puzzling that Gu sichen can still laugh in such an emergency.


    "Li Lan just said on the phone that everything reported by the media today is oolong." There was a trace of satisfaction on Gu sichen''s face.


    "So what? What else did you say? " Yu ningxuan is more confused.


    "He also said that if I married her, I would clarify everything with the media."


    Yu ningxuan said angrily: "how can this woman be so crazy? I didn''t expect that Li Lan, who was like a goddess, would do such a thing."


    "Ha ha, but..." Gu sichen burst out laughing, which startled Yu ningxuan.


    "What''s the matter with you, schen?"


    Gu sichen held her in his arms and gave her a hard kiss on the forehead. "But my mobile phone has a recording, every phone has a recording, and Li Lan also knows that. Maybe I was excited and forgot that."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment, and then a bright smile appeared on her face. If you send this recording to the newspaper, all the gossip will be clarified.


    Li Lan is really smart, but he was misled. It seems that the crisis of the company will soon be over, and the employees don''t have to work overtime.


    "Si Chen, but will Li Lan let go like this?" Yu ningxuan leaned in his arms and felt relaxed. She was just thinking about staying up with Gu sichen in the company tonight.


    "Li Lan, I will find a way to deal with her, even if she did not attack my company, I will give her a good look." Gu sichen finished and directly took out his mobile phone to call Wu chennan.


    "President Wu..." Wu chennan on the other side of the line answers the phone.


    "Well, you''re going to drop your work and come to my office now." Gu sichen light command.


    "But My data will be improved soon. Can I go there in five minutes? " Wu chennan looked at the front of the phone, seriously playing the keyboard.


    "Don''t worry, the company''s data will all be improved tomorrow, because I have come up with a way. Come here."


    Although Wu chennan didn''t know what Gu sichen had found in such a short time, he still agreed to hang up the phone and come directly to the office.


    "Mr. Gu, what do you think of?"


    "I have a recording of Li Lan." Gu sichen shakes his mobile phone with a proud look on his face.


    Wu chennan seems to understand something. She takes Gu sichen''s mobile phone, turns on the recording and listens to the fact that Li Lan himself admits it.


    "Li Lan even admits that everything is oolong? God, this woman''s IQ is not enough. "

 Chapter 327

    Wu chennan laughs, the stone in the heart also falls.


    "So, just let the employees work normally today, and you can find a way to spread this recording to the reporters, so that the operation of the company will return to normal tomorrow."


    Gu sichen said that Yu ningxuan grabbed the mobile phone directly and said happily, "leave this matter to me. Don''t forget that I used to work in a newspaper. This little thing can''t defeat me."


    "Well, in this way, things will be easier to do. Wu chennan, you are tired recently. Give orders to the staff below. You can go home and have a rest."


    Gu sichen said softly that everyone stayed up late the day before because of the press conference. If we work overtime now, we will be tired.


    "It''s OK, Mr. Gu. If I''m tired, I''ll ask for leave. I''m still young and I can bear the pressure."


    Wu chennan was concerned by Gu sichen, but she was a little embarrassed and blushed with a smile.


    Standing on one side, Yu ningxuan also felt funny, holding Gu sichen''s mobile phone and shaking twice, "sichen, I''ll take your mobile phone first, transfer the recording to the USB flash drive, and send it to you later."


    "Then I''ll go out first, Mr. Gu." Wu chennan also left the office.


    Gu sichen stood alone in front of the French window and looked into the distance. He didn''t expect that Li Lan, who grew up together, was such a person and did such extreme things when he was impulsive.


    But what should he do with Li Lan? It''s impossible to take her life. After all, she grew up together. Gu sichen thinks he can''t do it.


    Send it abroad? With Li Lan''s qualification and talent, you can live abroad.


    After transferring the recording to USB flash drive, Yu ningxuan goes out of the company and drives to the newspaper where she used to work. She hasn''t seen Xiaowei for a long time. She just comes to see her and solves the problem of recording exposure.


    "Hello, miss. Can I help you?"


    I haven''t come to the newspaper office for a long time, but the security guard at the door has been changed. The security guard looks rustic and doesn''t read the newspaper often, so I don''t know who Yu ningxuan is.


    "Well, I''m looking for Xiaowei from your newspaper office, otherwise you go in and call her out, so that my identity can be confirmed."


    "I''m in. Who''s going to watch the door?" The guard frowned and said directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan is a little tongue tied, but she just dialed Xiaowei''s phone, and no one got through.


    "Oh, isn''t this the president''s wife? To my little newspaper? What''s the matter? "


    Suddenly, she thought of the voice of the man behind her. Yu ningxuan looked back and saw that it was Jianghan bridge. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and her mouth was filled with joy.


    "Hi, jianghanqiao, long time no see."


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that jianghanqiao has been avoiding her for several months. In the past, didn''t jianghanqiao always like to stick with Gu sichen? Why not now?


    "If you had nothing to do, you wouldn''t have come to my newspaper, would you?" Jiang Hanqiao''s words are ironic that Yu ningxuan forgot his good friend.


    "Well, there''s something really wrong, but Xiaowei of your newspaper office can borrow it from me. You don''t have to do it. Jianghanqiao, you''ve been coming to the newspaper office on time these days?"


    Yu ningxuan couldn''t believe it. Jianghanqiao was not such a willing worker before.


    "I''ll work hard? It''s really flattering. I just think there are more beautiful women in the newspaper, so I come here more often. "


    Jiang Hanqiao said with a faint smile, the same as before, but the look at Yu ningxuan is a little complicated, but Yu ningxuan can''t notice it.


    "Come in with me."


    Jiang Hanqiao strode in front, looking at the security guard beside him and said, "after this woman comes to the newspaper, she doesn''t need to stop, just go in directly."


    "Yes, master Jiang." The guard nodded respectfully.


    Yu ningxuan walked in with some emotion. Jiang Hanqiao was different from Gu sichen. If Gu sichen saw her treated like this by the security guard, he would be furious.


    And jianghanqiao will only solve it in a rational way.


    "I haven''t come to the newspaper for a long time. Everything is the same as before, but I feel a little strange." Yu ningxuan came in and looked around.


    "Well, you should come to the newspaper often. By the way, how is Gu sichen''s company now? Can I help you? " Jiang Hanqiao also saw the morning newspaper and always wanted to contact Gu sichen.


    "Well, I''m here to ask for your help."


    Yu ningxuan nodded. Before she finished speaking, Xiaowei''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    "My God, Ning Xuan? Is that you I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you ok? " Xiaowei ran towards Yu ningxuan and gave her a big hug.


    "Xiaowei, I miss you so much. I haven''t had time. I wanted to see you long ago." Yu ningxuan''s eyes were full of tears as she spoke.


    Xiaowei is a rare good friend and benefactor. She only blames that there are so many things recently that she has no time to come to the newspaper."Stay a little longer when you come. Don''t leave at night. Stay and have dinner together."


    "I have something to do today. I need you and Jiang Hanqiao to do me a favor."


    After Yu ningxuan said this, Jiang Hanqiao immediately stopped. He wanted to go back to the office. Although he was very happy to see Yu ningxuan again, he still had to keep a certain distance.


    "What''s up? Can I do it? By the way, the news in the morning is true or false. Have you offended anyone with Mr. Gu? " Xiao Wei asked nervously.


    "What do you want our newspaper to publish?"


    Jiang Hanqiao has always been a very intelligent person, so you can understand what Yu ningxuan means when you listen to her.


    "Jiang Hanqiao is still smart. The news in the morning was deliberately spread, but now we have found evidence to prove it. Because today''s news has a great influence, we hope that the evidence of clarification can also be very big."


    Yu ningxuan said softly, and then took out the USB flash disk with recording from her pocket.


    "This is a recording. Even the sound can be played when the news is spread. It will be more powerful." Yu ningxuan is worried that someone will deliberately say that they are looking for false evidence.


    Xiaowei took the USB flash disk and looked at it carefully. "Ningxuan, you can leave it to me. I''ll release the news in the middle of the night. Tomorrow morning, everyone will hear the recording."


    "Thank you Xiaowei. I''ve thought about going to other newspapers, but I don''t think it''s reliable. I''ll go to you." Yu ningxuan smiles happily.


    Jiang Hanqiao took the USB flash disk and looked at it carefully. Then he said faintly, "it''s Li Lan, right? She was not such an irrational person before


    Yu ningxuan was stunned. Is this Jianghan bridge too wonderful? Guess it''s Li Lan without hearing the voice?


    "What are you doing with that expression?" Jiang Hanqiao asked, looking down and puzzled.


    "You haven''t heard the voice, how do you know it''s Li Lan''s, right?" Yu ningxuan asked softly with blinking eyes.


    Suddenly Jiang Hanqiao''s face was covered with black lines. Was Yu ningxuan dizzy? To ask such a stupid question.


    "Ning Xuan, after the news this morning, many people know Li Lan. I just don''t know who Li Lan is, but editor in chief Jiang should know him."


    Yu ningxuan lowered her head.


    "Yes, how did she forget Li Lan''s name in today''s news? Who doesn''t know? I''ve been so busy recently. By the way, jianghanqiao."


    Yu ningxuan thinks of something and looks directly at Jianghan bridge.


    "Yes? What''s the matter? " Jiang Hanqiao asked softly.


    "Mr. Gu, sichen''s father, passed away. He held a press conference yesterday. Have you heard about it?" Yu ningxuan is just a little strange. These two best friends used to be so close. Why didn''t they contact each other recently?


    "What? Uncle Gu died? " Jiang Hanqiao grew up and obviously didn''t hear the news. The contents of yesterday''s press conference were covered up by today''s news.


    "Well Isn''t Gu sichen going to die of grief? " Jianghanqiao looks a little nervous.


    "Ning Xuan, you talk first. I''ll go to work. I''ll take this USB flash drive." Xiaowei saw that they had something to talk about, so he left quietly.


    Yu ningxuan nodded, then looked at jianghanqiao and said softly, "jianghanqiao, tell me the truth, is there any misunderstanding between you and Gu sichen? Why haven''t you contacted for such a long time?"


    Jiang Hanqiao was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head. How could he explain that? Said he and Gu sichen fell in love with the same woman, this woman is her?


    Because Gu sichen is his good friend, he has always buried his love for Ning Xuan in his heart. If he keeps in touch with Gu sichen, he will inevitably see Yu Ning Xuan often.


    At that time, he really can''t control himself to tell Yu ningxuan, so that he can''t really make friends with Gu sichen.


    "We''re OK. I went to see sichen at your house in the evening. I didn''t expect that Mr. Gu would die so soon. How could it be so sudden?"


    "It''s a long story. It has something to do with Li Lan. Let''s wait until you come to my house. You''re busy. I''ll leave first." Yu ningxuan said and walked towards Xiaowei.


    "Xiaowei, let''s go to my house for dinner in the evening. I''ll cook for you myself. Don''t refuse." Yu ningxuan said with a smile.


    "OK, but I''ll go later and post the recording of your USB drive to the Internet." Xiaowei shakes the USB flash disk twice and laughs.


    "Well, OK, I''ll go first."


    Yu ningxuan went out of the newspaper office, went to the supermarket, bought some vegetables and went back to her apartment. Because the company''s current crisis is only waiting for tomorrow''s news to solve, she has nothing to do today.


    When she got home and had everything ready, Yu ningxuan turned on her computer and inquired about the situation of Li''s group. No one knew the grudge of that year.


    Gu left, no one can tell whether Gu''s family is kind to Li Lan or in debt.

 Chapter 328

    Little by little, it''s time to get off work. The first people to come to the apartment are jianghanqiao and Xiaowei.


    Hearing the doorbell ringing, Yu ningxuan rushed to open the door and was surprised to see them together. "Xiaowei, didn''t you say you were going to be late?"


    "Yes, but editor in chief Jiang was waiting for me in the newspaper office, so we came together." Xiao came in with a smile and a pile of fruit in his hand.


    "Oh? Editor in chief of Jiangda will wait for you to get off work? Is it really rare? Why didn''t you see him treat anyone so well before? " Yu ningxuan looks at them funny.


    Xiaowei blushed and sat on the sofa, "ningxuan, what are you talking about? If you''re talking nonsense, I''ll just leave without eating. "


    "Well, well, I won''t say any more. Look at your small face. Why are you so embarrassed? "


    Jiang Hanqiao coldly looks at them joking with embarrassment. He just doesn''t want Gu sichen to see him alone with Yu ningxuan, so he will wait for Xiaowei.


    "Have you finished your meal? Can I help you? " Xiaowei goes to the kitchen to wash his hands directly.


    "Good."


    While they were talking, Gu sichen came back. When he opened the door, he saw Jianghan bridge on the sofa, and his face was a little bad.


    "Why are you at my house?" Gu sichen asked coldly.


    Jiang Hanqiao laughed. "Do you have to be so careful? I heard that uncle Gu died, so I came to see you. "


    Gu sichen took a deep breath. Although he was jealous when he saw jianghanqiao, he knew that jianghanqiao was still his best friend.


    He stepped forward and hugged Jiang Hanqiao directly. "It''s OK. It''s all over. People are dead. Are you coming here today to have a drink with me?"


    "Yes, of course. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back." There was a wry smile at the corner of jianghanqiao''s mouth.


    Just at this time, Yu ningxuan and Xiaowei came over from the kitchen with a plate. Seeing Gu sichen coming back, Yu ningxuan stepped forward and said, "sichen, I''ve solved the recording problem."


    "Well, that''s good. Relax today and the company will be on the right track tomorrow." Gu sichen gave a faint smile, then followed Jiang Hanqiao to the dining table.


    "These meals are all cooked by Ning Xuan herself. I just came here and didn''t help much." Xiaowei sits in front of the dining table with a faint smile and a gentle tone.


    "There''s nothing to help with cooking. If you do a good job in recording, it''s like helping them both." Jiang Hanqiao laughed and started eating with his chopsticks.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that you two are responsible for tomorrow''s news, so I can rest assured." Gu sichen said aloud.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. This was the first time Gu sichen laughed so heartily after Gu Zhenhong left. He immediately felt that it was a very wise choice to call jianghanqiao and Xiaowei for dinner.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yu ningxuan just got up. Sure enough, all the major news on her mobile phone were recorded by Li Lan. All the data of the company went up, and everything recovered to its original appearance overnight.


    Under the operation of Wu chennan, it seems better than before.


    "Third lady, you''re here. I summoned all the employees in the morning to straighten out the company''s data. Now it''s back to normal."


    "I''ve guessed it. It''s hard." Yu ningxuan had a bright smile on her face.


    Just at this time, Gu sichen came over, also with a faint smile, "Wu chennan, you wait to tell all the employees that there is a bonus payment at the end of the month, these two days will not let them work in vain."


    "OK, Mr. Gu, the staff will be very happy."


    "The company is back to normal and everyone is happy. Now you can have a good rest." Gu sichen encouraged Wu chennan to pat on the shoulder.


    Wu chennan embarrassed smile, "no matter how hard I''m not as hard as you are, what''s this tired of? Well, Mr. Gu, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go to work."


    After Wu chennan leaves, Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan funny.


    Yu ningxuan was a little hairy when she looked at her and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you, Si Chen? Why are you looking at me like this? Is there anything on my face? "


    As she spoke, she looked for the mirror to see if there was something on her face.


    Gu sichen was even more amused. Then he held her in his arms, gave her a kiss on his forehead and said, "stone just called me and said that he wanted to ask you for something."


    "Please? Second brother? "


    Yu ningxuan is a little surprised. The brothers of Gu family are more capable than her. What can I ask her?


    "Yes, he said he would wait for the company to come down and tell you face to face. I just looked at it. There is nothing for you to do today. Just wait for stone to come."


    Gu sichen then walks towards the office. Yu ningxuan is surprised. What can make Gu sichen happy like this?Sure enough, in a short time, Gu Sidong arrived at the company and saw Yu ningxuan with a smile on her face.


    "Ning Xuan, I''ve been working hard these two days. I''ve heard about the company. Fortunately, you and your third brother, otherwise the company will be in a big crisis again."


    Gu Sidong seldom says polite things. If he can say so today, it shows that the matter of asking Yu ningxuan today is very serious.


    "Gu Sidong, don''t come here. If you have something to say, I''ll leave directly if you''re making polite remarks like this." Yu ningxuan then pretends to get up and frightens Gu Sidong.


    Gu Sidong said in a hurry: "don''t, I don''t come to the company. If I come here occasionally, I still have something to do with you. Am I embarrassed?"


    "When are you embarrassed? Come on, what''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    Yu ningxuan said directly.


    Gu Si Dong embarrassed smile, and then looked at the situation around him, as if his words were afraid of being heard by others.


    "Ning Xuan, do you know what anno likes best?"


    "Yes? Is anno going to have a birthday Yu ningxuan''s first reaction is to celebrate her birthday, because there are no festivals between lovers recently.


    "No, I''m proposing." Gu Sidong''s voice was small, and his face turned red.


    Yu ningxuan was shocked, "what? Propose? " Her voice was very loud and attracted a lot of people to wait and see.


    "Oh, keep your voice down. How can you say such things so loudly?"


    Yu ningxuan feels funny and looks at Gu Sidong nervously. "It''s not a shame to propose. What can''t be said out loud? You''re not proposing to someone else''s wife."


    I really don''t understand Gu Sidong. There are more than 30 people, so they are shy about getting married?


    "Gu Sidong, are you promising? How shy? It''s funny, but I really don''t know what Ann likes. We haven''t been shopping together since her legs got better. "


    There are so many things happened during this period that Yu ningxuan can''t take care of some things.


    "If you think about it, I''ve been thinking about it since I proposed. You''re the girl who has the most contact with anno."


    Yu ningxuan carefully recalled that it seems that anno was very depressed at that time and was not interested in anything.


    "When I contacted anno, her only wish was to be with you. I don''t know what she was interested in."


    Gu Sidong was a little discouraged. It''s certain that he was with Ann Nuo, but he should have a marriage proposal ceremony, right? Even if anno has no parents, she can''t marry in such a hurry.


    "Ning Xuan, if you think about it, I''ll have to find a way out of you. The rest of us don''t know what Ann Nuo wants."


    Yu ningxuan is bothered by Gu Sidong, but she has to think about it again.


    "Paint, isn''t Arnold always interested in painting? You can hold an exhibition for her, or buy her a painting she likes, or invite a painter to draw a wedding dress for both of you. "


    Yu ningxuan''s imagination is still very rich. She can express so many opinions casually, but she can''t do without painting. It seems that anno''s only interest is this.


    Or have other interests that have not been discovered by others.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it. Arnold likes painting when she''s free. She painted all the paintings in my study. I can hold an exhibition for her."


    Gu Sidong suddenly realized, why didn''t he think of this? I''ve been with Arnold all day, but I don''t know what Arnold likes. I''m really an incompetent boyfriend.


    "If her paintings are liked by everyone, Arnold will be very successful." Gu Sidong applauded.


    Yu ningxuan has a bright smile on her face, and she feels sad for this very difficult couple. But now it''s over and all the obstacles are gone, and she can be happy together.


    "When are you going to propose? I''ll be at the scene. If I''m not there, you won''t be busy. There are many people in this kind of thing


    "Of course, you and your third brother can''t do without it. It should be soon. I can propose when I''m ready for the exhibition. I want to design it well."


    Gu Sidong said while yearning for the fantasy.


    "Well, if you need anything, just call me directly. Why do you have to go and get ready?"


    "Of course, I have to come to you personally for such an important matter. Only in this way can I show my sincerity in this matter. You must say good things in front of ANN Nuo."


    Yu ningxuan has no choice but to smile. Gu Sidong is as happy as a child.


    "Well, you can work. I won''t disturb you." Gu Sidong said straight out of the Gu group, even Gu sichen''s office did not enter.


    Yu ningxuan is full of black lines. Gu Sidong is not interested in anything about the company.

 Chapter 329

    During this day''s shift, Yu ningxuan came to Gu sichen''s office. Seeing that Gu sichen was still working, she went directly to Gu sichen and said, "sichen, when can you go home? I want to wait for Annona to have a look."


    Gu sichen looked up and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? What did stone say to you? "


    "If you want to propose to Ann Nuo, don''t you already know that?" If Gu sichen doesn''t know, he can''t have that attitude in the morning.


    "Then what are you doing at Arnold''s? send news secretly? No matter how good you two friends are, don''t you? What else did you tell me? "


    Gu sichen pretends to look at Yu ningxuan angrily. He just wants to tease her.


    "How could I tell Arnold? I''m just asking Gu Sidong what Arnold likes." Yu ningxuan has some grievances.


    "Ha ha, I''m teasing you. You can go by yourself. I can''t get in the way of chatting with you sisters. I''ll work for a while and go straight home."


    "OK, call back."


    With that, Yu ningxuan turned around and left the company, driving directly towards the suburban villa.


    When she came to the villa, anno was watering the flowers in the sunset. Hearing the sound of the car, she thought Gu Sidong had come back, and every time she raised her head, she said, "Sidong, didn''t you say that the company is busy today? Why are you back so early? "


    Yu ningxuan stops the car with black lines all over her face. It turns out that Gu Sidong still lies to Ann Nuo? When did you go to the company? Did you go to Zhangluo art exhibition?


    "Arnold, it''s me."


    Yu ningxuan stepped forward and said with a smile.


    Anno heard the wrong voice and looked up quickly. Suddenly, she was surprised and said, "is Ning Xuan you? Why do you have time to come, you busy man? "


    "There''s nothing to do today, so I''ll come to see you. You have a good quilt in this yard." Yu ningxuan said and smelled a red flower.


    It really smells good.


    "I have nothing to do all day, either painting or raising flowers. Why didn''t sichen come? You''re not fighting, are you Anno said nervously.


    Li Lan''s affair has seriously affected both of them. I don''t know if they have passed this affair.


    "No, Li Lan''s problem has been solved, and the company is OK. I just want to talk to you casually. I haven''t talked to you for a long time."


    After hearing this, anno felt relieved and gave a faint smile. Then she put down the spout in her hand and came over to hold Yu ningxuan and said, "ningxuan, let''s go in. I also have a lot to say to you."


    As they approached the room, Arnold cut a plate of fruit, and then they sat on the sofa, eating and talking.


    "Arnold, have you ever thought about your future with stone?" Yu ningxuan asked softly.


    "In the future? What else can we do in the future? My legs are good, and Mr. Gu is gone. Now there are no obstacles that hinder us to be together. Of course, we can be together at ease. "


    Anno said with a look of yearning.


    Yu ningxuan took her hand, sincerely blessing for her, "anno, you are really my example, you are the best transformation around me, you have everything from nothing to now."


    "Yes, I used to think that my biggest wish was that my legs would recover. Now that I have recovered, I hope that Mr. Gu would agree to our marriage. But without waiting for me to work hard with Mr. Gu, such a thing happened."


    "Anno, no one can change these things. Maybe this is the best ending. You can finally be together. What''s your next plan?"


    Yu ningxuan asked in a low voice, anno can''t always grow flowers and grass in this villa at a young age. Although it''s quiet and comfortable, it will derail the society after a long time.


    "Yes, I want to be a teacher and a kindergarten teacher in the future, but I don''t know anything. I need training. Now even kindergarten teachers are very strict."


    Ann Nuo thought happily, Yu ningxuan secretly laughed, "Ann Nuo, do you want a baby? I''m still a kindergarten teacher. I really make excuses for myself. "


    "Ning Xuan, don''t talk nonsense. I''m angry if I do this again?" Ann Nuo shy don''t cross a face to go, but is secretly smiling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu sichen came back later. When she came back, Yu ningxuan was cutting fruit. She saw Gu sichen go straight to the door, smiling.


    "Sichen, are you back?" Yu ningxuan walked over and said softly.


    Gu sichen gave a faint smile, changed his shoes, took off his suit and hung it aside, "Why are you so happy today? Did Arnold tell you what she liked? "


    "That''s not true. Arnold''s biggest wish is to be with stone, so now she really wants to achieve the right result, and she doesn''t have any special wish."


    "So you''re happy, aren''t you? Why are you so easy to satisfy? Don''t you have a little bit of your own pursuit, happy or disappointed for your gains and losses? All day long because of other things affect the moodGu sichen fondled her hair. Yu ningxuan''s heart was too soft. She always helped anyone unconditionally and was happy for others.


    "All the things I''m really worried about have been solved? Your company is normal now. What else can I worry about? " Yu ningxuan said in a funny way and walked towards the fruit tray of the tea table.


    Gu sichen nodded, then walked over and said in a soft voice, "yes, our two difficulties are the company now. The company is back to normal, and there is nothing to worry about."


    Yu ningxuan puts an apple into Gu sichen''s mouth, and then pulls Gu sichen to sit on the sofa.


    "Do you think stone and Arnold will be married now?" Yu ningxuan hesitated. After all, marriage is a big deal for her family.


    "What''s wrong? What are you worrying about?" Gu sichen asked suspiciously.


    "As soon as my father passed away, we had a wedding at home. We don''t think so, but people outside don''t think so. They are right and wrong. I''m not sure what they will say?"


    Gu sichen frowned. He almost forgot about it. Although people leave when they die, and it is useless for the living to do anything for the people who leave, Gu group is a company that pays attention to other people''s words.


    "Yes, I almost forgot that. This matter needs to be discussed. Well, I''ll discuss it with my second brother some other day, and then make a decision."


    "Good."


    Yu ningxuan nodded, then nestled in Gu sichen''s arms.


    He said softly, "Si Chen, the elder brother is bent on taking away the company. The second brother''s mind is not in the company at all. Are you tired when you deal with the company''s affairs all day by yourself?"


    "I''m tired, but I can''t help it. My father has worked hard all his life in this company. I have no reason to ignore it. In fact, I also want to take you to travel all over the country, but I really don''t have time."


    At this point, Gu sichen is a little embarrassed. From his marriage to the present, he spends too little time with Ning Xuan. He doesn''t do his best to blame her husband.


    "Si Chen, it doesn''t matter. When the company is large and stable, you can take me out. Then we can have our own children. Let''s play together."


    When it comes to the future, Yu ningxuan''s eyes are full of light. Who doesn''t yearn for such comfortable and natural things, especially after so many things.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will realize your wish." Gu sichen hugs Yu ningxuan tightly in his arms and says.


    The next day, Gu Sidong came to the company to talk to Yu ningxuan, but before he came to the office, Gu said, "are you really going to propose to anno?"


    Gu Sidong was stunned for a moment, and then said in a soft voice: "yes, is there anything you can''t do? Now Ann Nuo''s legs are better, and the people who oppose us are gone. What else can''t we get married? "


    Yu ningxuan sat on the sofa and looked at the two brothers in a funny way. "Don''t forget, stone, you must invite doctor Zhang at that time. If it wasn''t for him, anno would not be so happy now."


    "Of course, I''ll give Dr. Zhang a big gift package to thank him for saving his life." The more Gu Sidong said, the more excited he was, the more exaggerated he was.


    "It''s serious. I just cured my legs. How can I save my life?" Yu ningxuan asked jokingly.


    "Of course, it''s life-saving. For Ann Nuo, her legs are her life. For me, Ann Nuo is my life. In this way, Doctor Zhang has saved both of us."


    Gu sichen some speechless looking at Gu Sidong, is really full of black lines.


    "I''m not married yet. Don''t be so numb. Anno is your life. Ouch." Gu sichen then covered his teeth as if they were sour.


    "Pooh."


    Yu ningxuan also feels funny and covers her mouth all the time.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you two? I''m going to propose. Even if you two don''t help me, you still laugh at me here? "


    Gu Si Dong pretended to be angry, but his face was full of happiness.


    "By the way, when it comes to proposing, there''s something I want to discuss with you." Gu sichen suddenly said with a serious expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Sidong asked suspiciously.


    "Are you going to marry after you propose? But as soon as my father passed away, it''s not good for us to take care of our family and have a happy event. "


    Hearing this, Gu Sidong thought it was reasonable, but he didn''t lose too much.


    "Don''t worry. I''m just proposing. I won''t get married for the time being."


    "Really?"


    "Really?"


    Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan asked in unison. They always thought that Gu Sidong would marry if he asked for marriage, but they didn''t expect that he knew it.

 Chapter 330

    "Don''t worry about this. The old man is also my own father, and I feel very sad. But if you want to look ahead, those who leave will never come back, will they?"


    Gu Sidong''s white expression is a little dignified. Yu ningxuan knows that Gu Zhenhong''s departure is a blow to both of their brothers. She only hopes that Gu sichen can think like Gu Sidong.


    "It''s very nice of you to think so. I don''t know how to talk to you. If we don''t marry after proposing, all the problems will be solved."


    Yu ningxuan says happily, and Gu sichen''s eyes are full of smiles. Although his second brother doesn''t manage the company''s affairs, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about his family''s face like his elder brother.


    "You two have been worrying about this problem? I told you earlier, didn''t I? The rumor of the company in the outside world has just subsided. Can I make trouble for you two? Don''t worry. "


    Gu Sidong finished, took the cup on Gu sichen''s desk and drank all the boiled water in it.


    Gu sichen some speechless looking at him, helplessly shaking his head, "I just poured the water you drink up."


    "Just drink it. Let your wife pour another cup. You are a man with a wife. What do you care about me without a wife?" Gu Sidong said.


    Yu ningxuan smiles, then says softly, "by the way, when are you going to propose and how much pomp do you want when you are engaged?"


    Gu Zhenhong is gone, and there is no one in charge at home. At present, Gu sichen is the most stable person in Gu''s family. As his wife, Yu ningxuan should worry about these things.


    "Well Well, I don''t need to be too ostentatious, because my father is gone, and I know fewer people here with Arnold, so it''s better to adjust the engagement ceremony more carefully. "


    Gu Si Dong hesitated for a moment, then said.


    "Well, I think so. Anna doesn''t like too much excitement. Even if her legs are healed, she still doesn''t like crowded places, so it''s better not to have media reporters on the day of the engagement ceremony."


    Yu ningxuan then looks at Gu sichen, trying to win his opinion.


    "I think so, too. The power of the media is beyond our imagination. You''d better not be involved. You know when Xuanxuan and I got married, there were all kinds of rumors outside."


    Gu Sidong light smile, "I know you two are for my good, I just want to be with Ann Nuo, the rest is not important."


    "Well, it''s up to you to propose. I''m in charge of the engagement." Gu sichen said with a smile.


    After Gu Sidong left the company, Yu ningxuan sorted out a file and wanted to have a rest in her eyes. Recently, she didn''t know if she had read too many books. Her eyes always felt very tired.


    She looked at the window and looked into the distance, but when she looked down, she saw Gu Siming arguing with the security guard downstairs.


    You don''t need to know that Gu Siming wants to come in, but the security guard doesn''t agree. After a while, Gu Siming leaves. Yu ningxuan sighs helplessly.


    When Gu Sidong got married, he had to ask Gu Siming. I really don''t know if Gu Siming would make a big fuss at the wedding.


    He used to be a gentle middle-aged man. How did he become like this now?


    Can money and power really change people?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Little by little, more than ten days later, Gu Sidong was almost ready to surprise Ann Nuo.


    This morning, Yu ningxuan received Gu Sidong''s call early. Before she woke up, she heard Gu Sidong yelling on the phone: "ningxuan, you must make an appointment for me today."


    Yu ningxuan asked vaguely: "today? It''s not easy today. It''s Saturday. How about Proposing another day? I''m so sleepy. "


    The company is getting better and better these days, so Yu ningxuan has been busy all the time. She has no time to rest at all. One Saturday, she was woken up in the morning.


    "I didn''t come to you until Saturday. I know you usually don''t have time. By the way, I''m in the exhibition center on Pingding road. Today, all of you come here to cheer me on."


    Listen to the voice to know Gu Sidong very excited, Yu ningxuan helplessly get up from the bed.


    He said softly, "I''m afraid Si Chen can''t go. I''m the only one who has a rest today. He''s still working overtime. If only you could do something for him."


    Gu Sidong said with a smile: "Hey, I have a big life to do, don''t I? Let your family insist on it for a few days, then you can make an appointment to the exhibition center. I''ll wait for you here, as soon as possible. "


    "Well, you look anxious."


    With that, Yu ningxuan hung up, washed up and drove to the villa in the suburb.


    At this time, anno is doing yoga in the yard. Her arrogant posture is enviable, especially after her flexible legs, she is just like a fairy from the sky.


    "Arnold, why do you get up so early? I thought you would be lazy at this time." Yu ningxuan walks over and hands over a breakfast.Anno heard the voice and looked this way. She was all smiles.


    "Ning Xuan, why did you come all morning? Oh, yes, it''s Saturday. I almost forgot that you didn''t eat, did you? "


    Yoga takes two hours to do after dinner, so anosuo didn''t eat it in the morning. I didn''t expect that there would be breakfast for her.


    "Yes, today is Saturday, so I come to see you for a walk. I know you don''t want to go out, but you should accompany me. Recently, I''m too tired to work, so I haven''t gone shopping for a long time."


    Yu ningxuan pretended to be pathetic and begged softly.


    "Well, I know. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do at home. To accompany you out for a stroll can be regarded as letting myself count my mind."


    Ann Nuo said as she pulled Yu ningxuan into the room, with a sad expression.


    "Recently, stone doesn''t know what he''s busy with. He doesn''t accompany me at home as he used to. I''m so bored. I think I''ll find a job recently, or I''ll be out of line with the society."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan finds it funny that Gu Sidong is very busy recently. He has been busy to surprise her all the time, but Annuo thinks Gu Sidong doesn''t accompany her like that.


    Now Yu ningxuan believes that if Gu Sidong doesn''t propose today, the misunderstanding between him and anno will be settled.


    "Anno, you can rest assured that the second brother is still the same as before. Maybe he is busy recently. Then he knows that your legs are better and you will get married in the future. He is fighting for your future."


    The matter of marriage proposal can not be said, so Yu ningxuan can only find some other reasons to comfort anno.


    Ann Nuo laughs, "I know, so I also want to work hard for the future of both of us, just want to go out and look for a job, but I haven''t worked for a long time, and I don''t know what else I can do."


    "Anno, you are talented, so you don''t have to worry about this. If you don''t mind, you can come to work in the company. We will be a family in the future, and the company will naturally have your share."


    Yu ningxuan said quietly that the company already has 30% of Gu Sidong''s shares, so when Annuo marries him later, she will be regarded as the president''s wife of Gu''s group.


    "Come on, I don''t know anything. I''d better not get involved with you. I''ll see if I can find another job, and then I''ll make plans."


    When they go to the table, anno opens the breakfast Yu ningxuan brings, and they take a casual bite to solve the problem of breakfast.


    Yu ningxuan helped anno clean up the mess on the dining table, and said softly: "anno, I finally got a free Saturday, so you can only accompany me today, all listen to me, OK?"


    Ann Nuo looks at Yu ningxuan and is surprised. She never asks others for anything, even if it''s very small.


    However, on second thought, Yu ningxuan could tell her that she was really taking her as a friend.


    "Well, anyway, I''m not in a hurry to find a job. I''ll stay with you all day, but I''ll tell stone first. I don''t know when he will be back today, so I''m afraid he will be in a hurry."


    Annuo then took out his mobile phone and called Gu Sidong directly.


    When the phone is connected, Yu ningxuan seems to feel Gu Sidong''s tension across the distance.


    "Hello, Arnold, what can I do for you?" Gu Sidong asked softly.


    "Oh, stone, don''t be nervous. I''m fine. I just want to tell you that I''m going out with Ning Xuan today. I don''t know when I''ll be back. Don''t worry."


    When they talk, they really feel like old wives.


    "Go out with Ning Xuan? OK, I''m not in a hurry. You can have a good time, too. " Gu Sidong was secretly pleased. If anno said to go out with others, today''s event would have failed.


    "Well, when will you be back?"


    Annuo''s voice is soft and gentle. She is definitely a model of a good wife.


    "Me? I''ll be home when you come back. " Gu Sidong''s smile became bigger. He looked down at the flowers in his hand, as if Ann was in front of him.


    "Good bye."


    Two people hang up the phone, Yu ningxuan looked at anno unkindly, "ouch, you two usually talk so gently? How gentle. "


    When Ann Norton turned red, she was embarrassed to look into Yu ningxuan''s eyes and said softly, "don''t you have a good relationship with Si Chen? It''s just that the way each couple gets along with each other is different. "


    "Yes? How can I see that you are more like lovers in love? I don''t have your gentleness with szhen. "

 Chapter 331

    Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to let anno go. She teases her more funny.


    "Ah, Ning Xuan, are you bad at it now? I always like to tease me. I''m really angry if you do this again. " Ann Nuo pretends to be angry and turns around, teasing Yu ningxuan with a stronger smile.


    "Well, well, I won''t quarrel with you. In case you are really angry, who will go out with me?" Yu ningxuan takes Ann Nuo by the hand, and they walk towards the gate talking and laughing.


    Because the goal is very clear, Yu ningxuan drives with Annuo directly to the exhibition center, and the time is not long.


    Because Yu ningxuan didn''t know where Gu Sidong was or what he was doing, so she could just stroll around with Annuo.


    "Art exhibition?"


    Anno looked around and said in surprise.


    "Ning Xuan, when did you like to see art exhibitions? I didn''t expect that we should have the same hobby? " With a look of surprise, anno could not move his eyes when he looked at the various paintings in front of him.


    "Ah? Aha, I always like it, right? I''ve always wanted to learn painting from you, but I haven''t had the time


    Yu ningxuan is full of black lines, looking around for Gu Sidong''s figure. If Gu Sidong doesn''t show up, she really can''t resist Annuo''s question.


    She doesn''t know what''s going to happen next. Which direction should she take Arnold?


    "Ning Xuan, you see, this painting was created by a famous French painter. I''ve wanted to see it for a long time. I haven''t had the chance to see it on the Internet. Today I see the real painting. It''s really different."


    Ann Nuo excitedly introduces the paintings to Yu ningxuan while touching them excitedly, as if she saw some treasure.


    "Really? Is this painter very powerful? " Yu ningxuan asked casually, but she was thinking about other things.


    "Of course, my abstract paintings are all imitations of this painter." Arnold said this with a smug look on her face.


    "Oh, really, I should have a good look. I also want to draw when I''m free, which can cultivate my sentiment and relieve my tired body and mind."


    Yu ningxuan finished and looked around, still did not see Gu Sidong''s figure.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to have such experience. During the period when my legs were paralyzed, the only way to vent my depression was painting. Didn''t you find that the style of painting changed after my legs got better?"


    The more she said, the more excited she was. It must have been a long time since she found such a like-minded friend.


    Although Yu ningxuan is absent-minded, she still knows about it. At the beginning, the paintings she saw in the study of the villa were abstract.


    But she also understood some of them. Most of them were disheartened and had negative expressions. However, the current paintings are obviously positive and have yearning for the future.


    "Anno, I really envy you now. Your life is really getting better and better." Yu ningxuan said softly, but she was very worried.


    What on earth is Gu Sidong busy with? Don''t you know that they have come? Would you like to call and let me know? But Arnold is so close to her now that she''ll find out when she calls.


    Texting? By the way, you can be confident.


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan carefully takes out her mobile phone and directly finds out Gu Sidong''s mobile phone number. As soon as she is about to edit the text message, she suddenly receives the message from Gu Sidong.


    Go ahead 200 meters.


    The mobile phone showed that Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment and walked 200 meters. How did Gu Sidong know where they were? Is it hard to see?


    "Arnold, let''s look over there. There are many paintings in it." Yu ningxuan pointed to not far ahead and said.


    "Well, I''ve never been to this exhibition center. I didn''t expect it to be so big." Ann Nuo''s face is excited, walking forward, and staring at the paintings around.


    Anno couldn''t move when she looked at the painting. Yu ningxuan was a little worried, so she had to drag her forward.


    "Anno, let''s go quickly. There are still many heavyweight paintings ahead." Yu ningxuan tugs Annuo very hard, but Annuo is absent-minded.


    It seems that he doesn''t take Yu ningxuan''s words seriously at all. "Ningxuan, you can see and walk at the same time. These paintings are rare. Let me have a good look at them."


    "Oh, anno, you said yes, today is with me, how can you be so disobedient?" Yu ningxuan was a little worried.


    Who knows if there is a time limit for the surprise designed by Gu Sidong? If they don''t go to the place, and the surprise has already appeared, wouldn''t they be busy in vain?


    There will be a joke, so Yu ningxuan will be criticized by Gu Sidong.


    "Well, well, when you come back, you must let me have a good look when you pass here." An Nuo compromises and can only let Ning Xuan drag her forward.


    Suddenly two people in front of a bright, dark suddenly in front of a large screen, above is Gu Sidong handsome figure.Gu Sidong gently looked at the direction of ANN Nuo, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    Yu ningxuan is very witty. At this time, she leaves anno and steps back to create a private space for them.


    "My God, stone? Why are you on TV? What is this doing? " Anno said in surprise and looked back at Yu ningxuan in doubt.


    But Yu ningxuan was smiling at her not far away.


    "Anno, don''t be nervous. I just want to say something to you. I''m a little embarrassed face to face. I can only do it on the big screen." Gu Sidong on the big screen is very shy.


    Anno tightly grasped his finger, obviously very nervous, Yu ningxuan directly stepped forward, put her hand on her shoulder, said softly: "anno, it''s time for you to be happy, don''t be afraid."


    Ann Nuo blushed and lowered her head, then Gu Sidong''s voice sounded again.


    "Do you remember the first time we met? When I saw you for the first time, I knew that you were my future wife. I think this day should not be far away. "


    When Gu Sidong said these words, Ann Nuo was already in tears. That''s all. Everyone knows Gu Sidong is going to propose.


    Anno nervously looks at Gu Sidong on the screen, tears constantly falling. Yu ningxuan takes out a tissue from her bag and hands it to anno.


    "So, Arnold, will you marry me?" Gu Sidong asked affectionately, then knelt on the ground directly on one knee on the screen.


    "I..."


    Anno stepped forward and was about to speak, but Yu ningxuan stopped her. Yu ningxuan gave her a color and said softly, "anno, you won''t agree to him so soon, will you? Sleepless is too cheap for him


    Ann Nuo looks at Yu ningxuan doubtfully. She would not be embarrassed, let alone her beloved.


    "Hello, Gu Sidong, are you sincere? You don''t even propose in person? Who will promise you. " Yu ningxuan feels funny and hides behind Ann Nuo.


    Ann Norton seemed to understand something when she said, "it''s That''s right. You hide behind the screen like this. I can''t even pick up flowers. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan suddenly full of black lines on her face, let her be a little more reserved. How can this anno not be enlightened? I haven''t asked him to promise anything? It''s about to pick up the flowers.


    after that, the front screen suddenly turned black, and then a circle of bubbles floated in the exhibition center, which was very nice in color.


    beautiful and soft lights, these paintings are gorgeous, and the embellishment of these bubbles adds some mysterious feeling.


    All of a sudden, Gu Sidong came out from the place where he had just been on the screen, holding the flowers in his hand, but this time it was real. Gu Sidong, holding the flowers, didn''t wait to speak and knelt down in front of ANN Nuo.


    "Anno, our hard days are over. I think you can enjoy happiness with me in the future." Gu Sidong''s voice is magnetic, sincere and confident for the future.


    "Stone, I It''s so sudden, I''m not even ready. "


    Anno is at a loss. Yu ningxuan picks up her mobile phone and videos them. Since the media can''t join in the fun, it''s good to record them on her mobile phone as a souvenir.


    "Anno, it''s no accident. I''ve been preparing for this day for a long time. Accept me. I''m confident in our future. We''ll have a baby together, then take the baby to school together, and then take the baby to the street to buy food."


    Although Gu Sidong talked about some daily trifles, he was moved by Yu ningxuan. He had to admit that the details of life were the only things that moved women most.


    "Anno, it''s almost over. Just accept it. You''re always kneeling on the ground. Don''t you feel bad about it?" Yu ningxuan said funny, and then gave Gu Sidong a look of encouragement.


    "Well, I accept that our future life will be very happy. Thank you for your company." Anno sobbed, directly took the flowers in Gu stone''s hand, and then slowly picked him up.


    They hugged each other tightly and were reluctant to part for a long time.


    Yu ningxuan is humming the wedding march. At this time, anno and Gu Sidong look back. Anno smiles with embarrassment and looks at Yu ningxuan and says in a low voice: "ningxuan, we can be together smoothly. Thank you very much."


    "Thank me for what? You don''t know each other because of me. You are a couple. " What anno said made Yu ningxuan feel embarrassed.


    "Of course, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, Ann would not have contacted Dr. Zhang. If her legs didn''t heal, our wedding would be very bumpy."


    Gu Sidong seldom said such emotional words. He didn''t expect to say so much today.


    "What''s the matter with you two? I''ve said that I''ll surprise anno. How can I thank you in turn? I''m sorry that I''ll go away when I thank you so much. "


    Yu ningxuan smiles and looks at anno''s face full of happiness. She is also very happy in her heart.

 Chapter 332

    After the proposal was completed, Yu ningxuan left the exhibition center early in order to make room for them. Because it was still early, she came home at noon.


    Yu ningxuan thought that there was nothing to do on Saturday anyway, so she cooked some simple meals for Gu sichen.


    When the crisis of the company was relieved, Gu sichen was even busier. She knew that the company was getting bigger and bigger, and she should also help Gu sichen to share some of what it was.


    She casually cooked some home cooked dishes, and then put them into the lunch box to go out.


    Out of the gate, Yu ningxuan just went to the car, suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    Chen Tianai?


    "What are you doing here? Don''t say it''s passing by. I won''t believe it. " Yu ningxuan was a little upset. She was in a good mood today because Gu Sidong''s proposal was successful.


    But seeing Chen Tianai at this moment, he was a little upset.


    Chen Tianai gave a faint smile, "ningxuan, I know you are very disgusted with me, but I want to have a good chat with you, OK? Don''t worry. I won''t delay you too much. I know you are very busy


    "Of course, it seems that everyone in the world is busier than you and big brother?"


    Yu ningxuan deliberately said that now Chen Tianai and Gu Siming can only stay at home every day. They have no source of income and can only live on some savings on hand.


    Sometimes when I think about it, Chen Tianai and Gu Siming are in an awkward situation. Does Gu Siming want to make a career now? But there is no money.


    If you don''t work, you have no source of life. It''s not suitable for you to go out to work as a young master of Gu''s family, so you can only try your best to fight Gu sichen.


    "Ning Xuan, I know I have done a lot of bad things with your elder brother before, but I really want to talk to you this time. You must give me this opportunity."


    Yu ningxuan has a bad look at Chen Tianai. The two of them are dogs who can''t get rid of eating excrement. How can they talk about things with her this time?


    Besides, there seems to be nothing to talk about between them, right?


    "I''m sorry, don''t you see I''m going to deliver the meal? I really don''t have time. If you really want to talk, just wait for my call? "


    Yu ningxuan just wants to leave quietly. She doesn''t plan to reply to Chen Tianai.


    "Ning Xuan, a little time is enough, otherwise I''ll talk with you in the car. When we get to the company, I think I''ll have finished talking with you."


    Chen Tianai is very persistent, which makes Yu ningxuan very disgusted.


    With Chen Tianai following her, she doesn''t want to drive well. Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to leave, so she has to change her mind.


    "Well, there''s a coffee shop in front. I''ll wait for you there. You''d better hurry up. I''ll leave in less than five minutes."


    Yu ningxuan got on the bus and went to the coffee shop alone, leaving Chen Tianai to find a way to get there.


    Chen Tianai looks at the direction of Yu ningxuan. The car disappears little by little. She is gnashing her teeth and stomping in the same place.


    "Yu ningxuan, who do you think you are? If it wasn''t for my big plan, do you think I would swallow it? It''s a joke. You wait for me. I''m Chen Tianai. I''m sure you''ll be overwhelmed in the future. "


    Chen Tianai''s anger didn''t disappear when he finished scolding, but for the sake of a big plan, he had to take a big car to the coffee shop.


    By the time she arrived, Yu ningxuan had ordered a cup of coffee, only one.


    Chen Tianai didn''t feel embarrassed either. She said directly to the waiter, "waiter, here, give me a glass of white water."


    The waiter took white water and left respectfully. Yu ningxuan sat opposite her and said impatiently, "Chen Tianai, what''s the matter? Can you tell me now? After a while, the food in my car is cold. "


    "Aha, yes, Ning Xuan, I have nothing to do. I just want to sincerely apologize to you for what happened before. You have to believe me. I''m sincere."


    When Chen Tianai said this, his eyes were full of tears and he looked very sincere.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment, and then said with a cold smile: "Chen Tianai, you and elder brother have done nothing wrong. What''s there to apologize for? I understand that people in this world will not be killed for themselves."


    When Chen Tianai heard this, he was embarrassed and forced to smile. "Although we said that, didn''t our previous behavior seriously affect your life? Actually... "


    When Chen Tianai talks about this, he hesitates to see Yu ningxuan''s expression.


    "Actually what?"


    Yu ningxuan answers casually, but she has no patience to listen to Chen Tianai for a long time. Although she has a good temper, she still has a little respect for Gu Siming. After all, he is the elder brother of Gu family.


    But I have no patience with Chen Tianai, and I don''t like to see her hypocritical face.


    "In fact, it was your elder brother who asked me to apologize to you today. Originally, he wanted to apologize to sichen, but you also know that men need face, so I have to show myself to this woman."Chen Tianai blushed after saying that.


    , "I know, I didn''t forgive you for not has the final say, but I still need to hear about this. I also think that when we decided to give you a share, we must not change it."


    Yu ningxuan directly tells Chen Tianai what she wants to know.


    She tried so hard to apologize, just want to get the property again, but no one said that.


    "Why can''t you change it? Now all the assets are in the hands of schen, who has the most right to make decisions. " Chen Tianai said anxiously.


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan gave a faint sneer.


    "Chen Tianai, didn''t you just say that you just wanted to sincerely apologize? Why are you interested in assets now? Is it the ultimate goal or to recapture 30% of the shares? Or more? "


    At the end of Yu ningxuan''s words, Chen Tianai''s face turns white like a piece of paper. All her plans are seen in people''s eyes. Only she disguises herself as if others are fools. Everything is in her plan.


    "Aha, what''s your sister-in-law saying? Everyone likes money. That''s absolutely true. But I''ve discussed with your elder brother. After getting your forgiveness, I''ll work hard in the company."


    Chen Tianai said, carefully looking at Yu ningxuan''s face, and then continued: "we really just want to do a good job, the rest do not want anything, your brother just want to contribute a little strength to the company."


    Contribute to the company?


    Hearing these words, Yu ningxuan could not help sneering. Who would believe this? When does Chen Tianai want to pretend with you?


    "Chen Tianai, I know what you are thinking in your heart, but what I want to tell you is that it doesn''t matter whether I forgive you or not. What''s important is that I don''t understand sichen''s attitude, so you''d better apologize to sichen."


    Yu ningxuan turns around and leaves, but Chen Tianai grabs her arm.


    "Wait a minute, sister-in-law."


    She stops, then looks down at Chen Tianai and grabs her hand. She is a little uneasy. Is this going to start?


    Chen Tianai realized something, quickly took his hand away, and then whispered: "I''m sorry, ha, I''m in a hurry, we can''t talk to sichen? As soon as the two brothers meet, they are at war. "


    "Then I have no other way. I hope you don''t disturb me in the future."


    "Wait a minute. What I''m actually looking for today is that I hope you can speak well with Si Ming in front of Si Chen. After all, they are brothers. They don''t have much hatred. Why do they have to be like this today?"


    Yu ningxuan is stunned. Gu sichen and Gu Siming are really brothers. She also thinks that Chen Tianai''s words are very reasonable. However, she knows in her heart that Chen Tianai and Gu Siming''s heart to apologize is absolutely false.


    Yu ningxuan looked down at the time, then said softly, "sorry, I really don''t have time. Goodbye."


    She turned to leave, leaving a blank face of Chen Tianai, Chen Tianai looked at her leaving figure, eyes gradually become fierce and complex.


    Yu ningxuan drives to the company. At this time, Gu sichen is working hard in the office. By the way, Yu ningxuan makes a cup of coffee and delivers it directly to Gu sichen.


    "Si Chen, why don''t you have a rest at noon? Won''t you be tired?" Yu ningxuan walked in and asked softly.


    Gu sichen looked up and saw that it was Yu ningxuan. He directly closed the document in his hand and said with a faint smile, "it''s OK. I can''t sleep at noon, so I''ll work for a while. Today is Saturday. How did you come here?"


    "Don''t you know? In the morning, stone proposed to Ann Nuo successfully. In an exhibition center, Ann Nuo was very moved. If you didn''t see that scene, you would be moved to see it. "


    Yu ningxuan was a little excited, as if she had returned to the exhibition center in the morning.


    The smile on Gu sichen''s face was deeper, "why? How can I feel a little envious when you say this? Did you feel sorry that I didn''t have the chance to propose to you at the beginning? "


    Yu ningxuan''s face was covered with black lines. The man''s imagination was too rich. She just said what happened in the morning casually.


    It''s really helpless that he should be related to envy.


    "I have no regrets, because my husband is better than anno''s husband, isn''t he?"


    Yu ningxuan said this on purpose, and then looked at Gu sichen''s reaction. Sure enough, Gu sichen had a proud look on her face. She shook her head helplessly. How could Gu sichen be like a child.


    "By the way, schen, I have something to discuss with you."


    Yu ningxuan saw that Gu sichen was not working, so she went directly to him and said softly.


    Gu sichen looked at her suspiciously and asked softly, "what''s the matter? If you want to do it, do you still need to discuss it with me? Are you worried about your work in the company? "

 Chapter 333

    Gu sichen reached out and touched Yu ningxuan''s hair.


    Continue to say: "I said, the company side you want to come, don''t want to come don''t come, now Gu Siming is not in the company, you won''t worry about other people''s eyes."


    "No, Si Chen, I think our company is more and more powerful now. The elder brother only wants to share shares, but the second brother doesn''t want to manage the company. It hurts me to watch you run the company alone every day."


    Gu sichen light smile, "so, how do you plan to do?"


    "I plan to find a training class to learn about company operation and management, so that I can help you share some things in the future?"


    "Oh?"


    Gu sichen was a little surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Yu ningxuan should have this idea. His heart was really moved.


    "Why is that expression? You don''t agree? Should not think that I learn to run a company, is to rob property with you? Was Gu Siming scared out of sequelae? "


    "Ha ha."


    Gu sichen gave a hearty smile, and was amused by Yu ningxuan''s words. He took Yu ningxuan''s hand and let her sit on his lap.


    "Ning Xuan, we have gone through so many things. If I can''t believe you, then there is really no one in the world that I can believe."


    "Really?"


    Yu ningxuan raised her head and blushed. Gu sichen''s words moved her very much. Is she really someone Gu sichen can trust?


    Gu sichen gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Ning Xuan, you can do whatever you want. Don''t worry about me and the company. I don''t want my women to do things for me all day long."


    Having no time to accompany Yu ningxuan every day has made Gu sichen very sad. He never thought that Yu ningxuan was always worrying about his affairs. Gu sichen couldn''t bear it.


    "Si Chen, you are my lover. I should do things for you and pay for you, because I will be happy in my heart, and I won''t let myself be very tired."


    "Well, you can do whatever you want? I''ll ask Wu chennan to report a class for you, and then you study first. During this period of time, you don''t have to come to work normally, otherwise you will be very tired. "


    Gu sichen was still worried that Yu ningxuan would be too tired, so he said softly.


    Yu ningxuan nodded obediently, "of course, I will take care of myself. By the way, I almost forgot that I made lunch for you, which you love."


    Gu sichen holds Yu ningxuan''s hand. This little white hand has done a lot for him. He really doesn''t know what to do to make up for it.


    In the afternoon, Gu sichen continued to work. Yu ningxuan came to Wu chennan''s work place and saw that he was sorting out the documents, so she didn''t disturb him. Just as she was about to leave, she was stopped by Wu chennan.


    "Third lady, are you looking for me? I''ve done what Mr. Gu asked me to do. I''m thinking of going to you. " Wu chennan said while closing the information in his hand, and then went to Yu ningxuan''s side.


    "It doesn''t matter, Wu chennan. If you have something to do, you should be busy first. When you have time to find a training class for me, I''m not in a hurry." Yu ningxuan is a little embarrassed.


    Now that the company is so busy, she should go to find it by herself. It''s only her fault that she didn''t say much when she discussed with Gu sichen.


    "The matter of a telephone call, which does not delay the work, has been found. Will the third lady wait and have a look?"


    Wu chennan said and handed her a business card with detailed address and telephone number.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look. Are you busy first?"


    "Well, the third lady will call me if you have anything to do." Wu chennan said and sat down to continue the work.


    Yu ningxuan walks out of the company with her business card and finds the training class according to the address above. When she arrives, all the students come out one after another.


    Just after a class, all the students were gone. There was only one teacher in it. He was a middle-aged man, wearing a suit and glasses. He looked polite.


    "Hello, teacher, I''m here to learn some business operation and management. May I ask you for advice?" Yu ningxuan walked in and asked softly.


    "Yes, just ask me You... "


    This male teacher just stood up, looking at the habit with you, he was stunned and felt very familiar, but he couldn''t think of where he had seen it for a moment.


    "You..."


    The teacher hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    "Teacher, do you have anything to say?" Yu ningxuan was a little embarrassed and asked softly.


    "I seem to have seen you on the news, but it''s been a long time. I''m not sure. Maybe you look too much like the news characters, ha ha."


    The teacher laughed and then took out a chair for Yu ningxuan.


    "The teacher has a good memory. I haven''t been on the news for a long time."Hearing Yu ningxuan''s words, the teacher suddenly grew up in surprise and said, "Oh, my God, so I don''t admit it wrong? Are you the president''s wife of Gu group? "The third lady of the family?"


    "It''s me, teacher, but there are no such distinctions here. Here I am, your student." Yu ningxuan is very modest.


    "Yes, of course. Are you going to study company management? Help Gu run the company? " The male teacher was obviously excited at this time. He did not expect to receive such an apprentice as the president''s wife.


    If this spread out, his classroom is not fire?


    "Yes, but I hope the teacher will not publicize what I am studying here, which will bring trouble to Gu group."


    Yu ningxuan''s voice had just dropped. The teacher''s expression was a little lost, but it was fleeting. She gave a faint smile, "OK, I won''t tell anyone. My name is Zhang Chenglin."


    "OK, Mr. Zhang, just call me Ning Xuan. What time shall I come to class tomorrow?"


    "We have only one class every day, two hours a class. You can choose to come in the morning or afternoon, nine in the morning or three in the afternoon."


    While listening to teacher Zhang''s introduction, Yu ningxuan looks at the surrounding environment. There are a lot of study tables, and it seems that there are many students studying here.


    "Well, I understand. Then I won''t disturb Mr. Zhang. I''ll come to class on time tomorrow. I''ll have your card punched for the tuition fee."


    Yu ningxuan turned to leave and drove straight towards her home. As soon as she got home, she was surprised to see anno standing at the door.


    Shouldn''t Arnold be at home at this time? Just asked to marry, two people should not be the sweetest time? Why are you here?


    Isn''t that what happened?


    Yu ningxuan stopped the car, ran to anno''s side and quickly asked, "anno, what''s the matter? Why are you standing here? What happened? "


    Annuo turned around and said with a brilliant smile, "ningxuan, you look worried. Nothing happened. I just came to discuss the engagement with you."


    Engaged?


    Yu ningxuan breathed a sigh of relief and held out her small hand to cover her chest. "It''s this thing. How long have you been standing here, why don''t you call me?"


    "Not long ago, I called you, but your cell phone was turned off? It doesn''t matter. Anyway, my legs are fine, just like normal people. There''s nothing to worry about. "


    Yu ningxuan nods and looks at anno. Today, anno''s smile is very bright. She knows that this is her heartfelt happiness.


    "Let''s go first, shall we? I''m about to get engaged. Are you very excited? " Yu ningxuan laughingly looks at anno''s shy face.


    Anno whispered: "excited is sure, but more confused, engagement of this set of procedures I don''t know anything, so still need you to help me."


    "I''m sure I''ll help you. I told stone before that he''s in charge of proposing and I''m in charge of her engagement."


    Hearing this, anno was surprised and said, "have you all thought of it? You didn''t tell me about the proposal, which caught me off guard at the scene. "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you such good news. Of course, I want you to know it at the first time, but if I tell you the surprise, there will be no surprise, otherwise stone will be angry with me."


    When they enter the room, Yu ningxuan pours two glasses of water. Anno sits on the sofa with a sweet smile.


    "Ning Xuan, I''ve discussed with Si Dong. The engagement ceremony won''t be held. It''s just our own family. It''s better to let the outside media not know."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan said with a faint smile, "we all want to go together. Don''t make too much publicity about the engagement ceremony. After all, Mr. Gu has just passed away. When you get married, we''ll take good care of it."


    "I know, Ning Xuan, but when I get married, I don''t want to do it in a big way. My main purpose is to be with stone, so this program is a process, it doesn''t matter."


    Ann Nuo finished and lowered his head to drink a draught, obviously didn''t notice Yu ningxuan, because of his words Leng for a while.


    In this world, there are not many girls like anno. Yu ningxuan is really glad to be a family with such a girl.


    "OK, you can do whatever you want. Tell me where you want to dress up carefully, and then I''ll tell him to study it carefully."


    Yu ningxuan picked up an apple on the tea table and peeled it.


    Anno suddenly grabbed her hand and said softly, "Ning Xuan, since I met you, I have never helped you. You have always helped me without any regrets. Thank you very much."


    Yu ningxuan didn''t expect that anno would suddenly say this. She was stunned for a moment and said faintly: "anno, we will be a family in the future. Don''t say thank you so much. It''s too strange."

 Chapter 334

    "Ning Xuan, this is not an outsider''s words. It''s my heartfelt thanks. If I didn''t have you, my legs would not be better in my life. You''re saving my life."


    Ann Nuo said, her voice was choked. Yu ningxuan gently held her in her arms.


    Comfort said: "save you is your own, happen these things, if you don''t insist, who help you also useless."


    "That''s right."


    Yu ningxuan just finished, suddenly thought of something, nervous looking at anno.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ann Nuo asked doubtfully.


    "You must remember that when the engagement day comes out, you must invite Dr. Zhang in person. Dr. Zhang has the greatest credit for what you can do now. I have a lot of things recently, so you must remember by yourself."


    Ann Nuo has no choice but to smile. Yu ningxuan is still thinking about her at this time. If her parents are alive, they may not think about her like this.


    "Don''t worry. I have a good idea. And I have prepared a big gift for Dr. Zhang as a thank you."


    They discussed the engagement for a long time. When the sun was about to set, Ann left.


    In the evening, after finishing everything, Yu ningxuan lay on the bed and couldn''t help thinking about what had happened recently, although she had experienced a lot.


    But it seems that everything is developing in a good direction, the company has returned to normal, and anno''s legs have moved freely. Everything is the scene she wants. I hope nothing bad will happen in the future.


    In this way, Yu ningxuan gradually fell asleep.


    Gu Si Dong and Ann Nuo''s engagement ceremony has been preparing, because it is very simple, so the engagement date will come out soon.


    On this day, Gu sichen put down all the work of the company to attend Gu Sidong''s engagement ceremony. At this time, Yu ningxuan was already busy on the scene, receiving friends and relatives.


    Anno was wearing a wedding dress and standing in the middle of the crowd. Because the ceremony had not yet started, anno was at a loss.


    Just at this time, Yu ningxuan waves to her under the stage. Anno steps down in a hurry, and then they come to the back of the stage.


    With a nervous look on her face, Yu ningxuan came forward and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you, anno? It''s not physical discomfort, is it? How does your body shake like this? "


    Anno trembled nervously, hesitated for a moment, and said in a small voice: "Ning Xuan, although it''s just engagement, I''m really nervous. What should I do when I stand on the stage and make a fool of myself?"


    Yu ningxuan laughingly held Ann Nuo''s hand and comforted her: "how can it be? You just listen to the arrangement of the host. There will be no mistakes. Don''t be nervous. Today is your happiest time. "


    Anno nodded, but still restless, always felt as if something was going to happen.


    When the newcomer comes to the stage, Yu ningxuan comes to the center of the arena after she sees Gu Siming and Chen Tianai walking back and forth among the crowd.


    Because today''s occasion is not the same, so she disguised to walk in front of the two, with a false smile: "big brother, sister-in-law came, relatives are there."


    Yu ningxuan pointed to a place not far away. The engagement ceremony was very regular. There was a table for relatives and a table for friends. In this way, it would not be too embarrassing when eating.


    Chen Tianai didn''t smile angrily, and then reached out to fiddle with his hair, "thank you. I''m busy for you when stone gets married. I didn''t want to come with your elder brother, but I can''t help it. We are all family members."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan lowered her head and gave a faint smile. "In fact, sister-in-law If you don''t come today, no one will say anything. "


    If Gu Siming and Chen Tianai don''t come, the engagement ceremony will be perfect.


    Chen Tianai''s face was very embarrassed. After all, when Yu ningxuan said this, there were other people around, so she couldn''t keep her face.


    "What does Ning Xuan mean? Dad''s gone. Is Gu Siming the boss here? Engagement is also a big family affair. How can we not come? "


    Chen Tianai some not good Spirit said.


    Yu ningxuan shook her head helplessly, "since you know that you are the boss of the family, why are you not busy with the engagement banquet of the second brother?"


    Yu ningxuan is not a sensible person. If she didn''t have too much estrangement before, she would not say such words in front of everyone. After all, it''s not good for her family to publicize things.


    Chen Tianai feels that people around her are listening to their conversation, and suddenly smiles awkwardly.


    "Well, my sister-in-law has worked hard. Thanks to you for booking the wedding banquet. I''ll thank you very much later. I''ll go there with your brother to have a look."


    Chen Tianai seems to have meaning to finish this sentence, directly pull Gu Siming turned away.


    Yu ningxuan smiles and turns to entertain other relatives and friends.Just when anno and Gu Sidong are toasting, Yu ningxuan suddenly sees Li Lan from the crowd. It seems that no one has invited Li Lan to today''s banquet?


    How could she come here on her own initiative? Is it difficult to see Gu sichen here?


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan shakes her head helplessly. This woman is so persistent that she even entangles here.


    "Yu ningxuan."


    Before Ning Xuan spoke to her, Li Lan came over with a pair of sunglasses and a black bag on her back.


    Yu ningxuan turned her head and asked calmly, "why did you come here when no one invited you? What can I do for schen? Sorry, I won''t tell you where he is


    Li Lanpi snorted coldly with a smile, "hum, I didn''t come here to find Gu sichen today. I know there''s no possibility between us. I''m here to find you."


    "To me?"


    Yu ningxuan looks at her in surprise. What else can Li Lan do to find her? It''s nothing more than tit for tat, saying something to make her wait and see.


    "Li Lan, Mr. Gu was very kind to you before. Today is Gu Sidong''s engagement banquet. I hope you don''t be a wet blanket."


    "Well, let me not spoil everyone''s interest? Well, you kneel down and beg me? " Li Lan is wearing sunglasses. Yu ningxuan can''t see her eyes clearly, but her tone is gnashing her teeth.


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment. Today, she feels that Li Lan is different. She must have come to smash the scene. We should find a way to let her leave, so as not to cause trouble in front of everyone.


    "Li Lan, what do you want? You know in your heart that it''s impossible to be with schen. Can''t you let go? Let go, maybe we can still be friends. "


    Yu ningxuan takes out the phone and sends a wechat to Gu sichen, asking him to find someone as soon as possible, and explaining that Li Lan is here.


    "To be friends? Are you kidding me? How can I be friends with you in my life? You are my mortal enemy. If you didn''t show up, I would be with Gu sichen. "


    Yu ningxuan has some helplessness. Why does Li Lan think that Gu sichen would accept her without her?


    "Li Lan, don''t think too extreme. You are a smart person. I know that if you find a boyfriend calmly, you will have a wonderful life in the future."


    Anyway? Li Lan can become today, Yu ningxuan''s heart more or less feel some pity.


    After all, the collapse of Li''s group is a blow to Li Lan, and the breaking of Gu''s contract is also a blow to her. Can we only blame her for having no fate with Gu sichen?


    "My future is wonderful? Yu ningxuan, my future has been destroyed by you. You dare to talk about the future with me. I tell you, I''m here today to destroy you. "


    Li Lan takes out a bottle from the black bag behind her. It''s full of liquid. She opens the lid and pours it on Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan stepped back in surprise and covered her face with her hand.


    Sulfuric acid, it''s sulfuric acid!


    All of a sudden, there is chaos at the engagement banquet. As Yu ningxuan retreats and hides, she suddenly sees Chen Tianai behind her and a bottle of sulfuric acid splashes on her face.


    "Ah It''s painful. Ah, what''s painful. "


    Chen Tianai shouts with her face covered. Yu ningxuan looks at the scene in shock. Chen Tianai''s face is red under the corrosion of sulfuric acid.


    Blood slowly flowing down, all the people present were stunned, surprised to see Chen Tianai lying on the ground.


    Li Lan also some can''t believe, very hard to summon up the courage to destroy Yu ningxuan, but never thought, the final outcome is like this.


    Chen Tianai waved her hands and did not dare to touch her bloody face. Her eyes were full of panic.


    "God love, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Gu Siming heard the voice, he rushed over and saw the scene in front of him. His face suddenly changed. Even he had never seen such a scene.


    "My God, who did it?"


    Gu Siming looked up at Yu ningxuan directly. Yu ningxuan shook her head, looking very nervous. "It''s not me, it''s not me, it''s her."


    Yu ningxuan points to Li Lan. Li Lan stands in the same place, numb. Maybe even she didn''t expect that sulfuric acid would have such great power.


    "Li Lan? We treat you well when we look after your family. How can you do such a thing? To kill my father and my wife, you want the whole family to die in your hands, don''t you


    Gu Siming roared loudly, then strode to Li Lan''s side, reached out and hit her in the mouth.


    Li Lan looks at the people around her in a daze. Then she locks her eyes on Chen Tianai''s face. She is scared as if she saw a monster.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this. I''m sorry..." Li Lan kept shaking her head.

 Chapter 335

    Chen Tianai''s face at this time is so bloody that people can''t see her facial expression clearly. She burst into tears and the blood on her face flowed down.


    This kind of scene, not to mention Yu ningxuan and Li Lan, even a big man like Gu Siming can''t help shivering and his eyes are full of panic.


    "Li Lan, you How can you be so vicious? Why do you have sulfuric acid with you? " Yu ningxuan asked in a trembling voice.


    Li Lan''s face was as pale as a piece of paper. She kept shaking her head. Obviously, she was also surprised at such a scene. "I''m sorry, I really don''t know how powerful sulfuric acid is?"


    "You don''t know? You don''t know how you use it? You were going to throw it in my face, weren''t you Yu ningxuan looks at Chen Tianai''s face with some fear.


    The scene just now is too thrilling. If it is really splashed on her face, Yu ningxuan can''t imagine what it will be. Now the person with blood on her face is herself?


    Hearing these words, Li Lan''s shocked look became cold. She looked at Yu ningxuan with disgust. "Yes, I just want to pour sulfuric acid on your face. I just want to destroy you."


    Li Lan finished looking at Chen Tianai with guilt, tears can''t help falling down, "sorry, I really didn''t mean to aim at you, I don''t know how to pour it on your face."


    Chen Tianai cries out in pain. He dares not put his hands on his face. He can''t put them down. He can only wave them in mid air. His tears are indistinct with his blood.


    "I''ve become like this. Are you finished with a word of apology? Who did I invite and who did I provoke? " When Chen Tianai talks about this, he looks at Yu ningxuan resentfully, and suddenly seems to understand something.


    "Yu ningxuan, is this a conspiracy designed by you and Li Lan? You two acting in front of me? In fact, I''ve long wanted to get rid of me in this way, haven''t I? "


    Yu ningxuan looks at Chen Tianai with some sadness. Today''s event is absolutely an accident. However, in other people''s eyes, it seems to be a conspiracy. Everything is so coincidental.


    "No, I didn''t design any conspiracy with Li Lan. It''s really an accident. How''s your face? Shall I accompany you to the doctor? "


    Yu ningxuan can''t bear to go forward to check the injury on Chen Tianai''s face, but just after two steps, Chen Tianai seems to be crazy and pushes Yu ningxuan to one side.


    Yu ningxuan falls on the corner of the table and hears the voice. Gu sichen, who is greeting the guests, finally comes.


    Seeing that Yu ningxuan came forward to help her, she asked coldly, "who did it? What are you doing? "


    Gu sichen said as he looked up at the people around him, and the next second he focused on Chen Tianai''s bloody face. Even if he was calm, his face changed.


    "You What''s wrong with your face? " Gu sichen asked.


    Chen Tianai cried and roared: "you dare to ask me. I''ll ask your good wife later. I just want to take back some shares. How can you treat me like this together?"


    Gu sichen looks back at Yu ningxuan with a puzzled look on his face. Yu ningxuan doesn''t explain. He looks at Li Lan directly and Gu sichen knows what''s going on.


    "Chen Tianai, I know you are suffering now, but please make it clear that things are talking." Gu sichen''s face is a little ugly. It''s good that there is no media present today, otherwise things will really get worse.


    "Ah Now that I''m like this, how can you turn around and accuse me? " Chen Tianai roars heartbroken.


    Gu sichen ignored it and looked up at Li Lan, looking as cold as an iceberg.


    "Li Lan, what do you want? Do you want me to die? " Gu sichen''s expression was serious, not like a joke at all.


    Li Lan looks at Gu sichen with tears in her eyes. Her mouth wriggles and she doesn''t know what to say. She chokes very badly.


    Gu sichen approached Li Lan, looked at her condescending, and asked: "Li Lan, I''m asking you, don''t involve other people in the grudge between me and you."


    "Si Chen, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect it to be so serious. I''m sorry. I''m so confused by hatred. I''m sorry, sister-in-law..."


    Li Lan said, and then went directly to Chen Tianai''s side, kneeling on the ground, "sister-in-law, forgive me, I really didn''t mean to, I was going to destroy Yu ningxuan, never thought of it."


    At this time, Chen Tianai''s frightened eyes only left despair. She looked at the group of people in front of her heart broken and said with a sneer: "who can I forgive? What''s the use of my forgiveness? My face is like this, isn''t it? "


    "Don''t quarrel, sister-in-law. I''ll take you to see a doctor. I know a doctor who can cure you. He can cure anno''s legs."


    Yu ningxuan steps forward and looks at Chen Tianai''s face. If she delays like this, sulfuric acid will stimulate her face more.


    "Go away, do you think I''ll believe you? You must be in partnership to get back at me. You must be. "


    Chen Tianai''s mood is very excited, Gu Siming holding her is actually free."Tianai, listen to me. Now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. Shall we go to see a doctor?" Gu Siming keeps a little sense. If he goes on like this, the wound will be infected.


    At this time, Chen Tianai can also listen to Gu Siming''s words. She falls into Gu Siming''s arms and cries bitterly.


    Yu ningxuan went to Gu sichen and said softly, "sichen, let''s drive my sister-in-law to Dr. Zhang''s?"


    Gu sichen hesitated, then nodded. I''m afraid only Doctor Zhang can cure the current situation. Gu sichen went out directly and drove the car over.


    "Sister-in-law, who is responsible for this matter later? Why don''t you get on the bus and check the injury first? You don''t want to leave scars on your face, do you? "


    Yu ningxuan looked at her startling face. She was very worried. She could not delay like this.


    Chen Tianai finally nods and agrees. Gu Siming helps her get into the car. Just as Yu ningxuan is about to follow her up, anno and Gu Sidong rush over.


    "Ning Xuan, what happened? Why is there a pool of blood on the ground? "


    Anno just saw some excitement here on the stage, but he didn''t expect that something had happened and there was blood.


    "Anno, I''ll tell you about this later. You''ll take it as if you don''t know anything. Have a good wedding banquet, and then the wedding banquet will be settled by you. I have something to go out with schen."


    Anno looked at Yu ningxuan''s bad face and worried. She grabbed her hand and asked, "ningxuan, what''s the matter? Tell me quickly, or I won''t be at ease."


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment, and then said softly, "Chen Tianai may be disfigured. We''ll take her to see Doctor Zhang now. You can wait with stone."


    "What? Is Chen Tianai disfigured? What''s going on? "


    Gu Sidong did not expect that it would be such a serious matter. He didn''t want to speak at first, but he was shocked to hear that.


    "Don''t worry, call back?"


    Yu ningxuan turns around and leaves the wedding banquet. Chen Tianai sits in the car and shivers all the time. Even before Yu ningxuan, she doesn''t like to see Chen Tianai.


    But now seeing her like this, I can''t help feeling a little distressed.


    "Dr. Zhang, are you at home?"


    When the car stops, Yu ningxuan is the first to run down. Seeing that the door of Doctor Zhang''s clinic is closed, she is more nervous. Since she met Doctor Zhang, Yu ningxuan only trusted him.


    Even hospitals rarely go. Where will Dr. Zhang go at such a critical moment?


    In an urgent situation, Yu ningxuan goes over and pushes the door of the clinic open without knocking. When she sees Dr. Zhang lying on the bed, she feels at ease.


    As long as Doctor Zhang is at home, there is a solution to everything.


    "Dr. Zhang, wake up. I want you to treat the injured. I''m in a hurry." Yu ningxuan went to Doctor Zhang''s bed and said softly.


    Doctor Zhang heard the voice and slowly opened his eyes. Seeing Yu ningxuan, he was surprised and asked, "ningxuan, how can you suddenly come to me? What happened? "


    Yu ningxuan cried, "Doctor Zhang, look at my sister-in-law''s face. She was splashed with sulfuric acid. Please help her quickly."


    Just at this time, Gu Siming helped Chen Tianai come in. Chen Tianai''s face was covered with blood, which also scared Doctor Zhang.


    Doctor Zhang always does a lot of operations, but seeing such a scene, I feel a little shocked.


    "This face Is it sulfuric acid? "


    Doctor Zhang asked incredulously, how could he accidentally get sulfuric acid on his face? Everyone in the world knows that sulfuric acid is corrosive and can''t come into contact with skin.


    What''s more, people''s most important face is exposed to sulfuric acid.


    "Yes, Doctor Zhang, what''s a quick way to relieve the pain of the injured?" Yu ningxuan asks in a hurry.


    Doctor Zhang walks up to Chen Tianai and looks at it carefully. He frowns tightly. Chen Tianai retreats two steps in pain. His tears are still falling.


    "Let me look inside the skin."


    Doctor Zhang approached and Chen Tianai dodged, "no, it''s too painful. I feel like I''m dying. Can''t I have my face?"


    Doctor Zhang sighed helplessly, and then said in a soft voice: "this is not accidentally splashed with sulfuric acid, is it intentionally splashed? The injury is too serious


    Doctor Zhang saw the truth of the matter at a glance, but shook her head. Yu ningxuan immediately raised her heart to her throat. "What should I do, Doctor Zhang? Do you have any emergency measures now?"


    Yu ningxuan looks at Chen Tianai''s pain and tears all the time. She hasn''t stopped since she got on the bus.


    "Let me see. Don''t worry. Although I''m not very skilled in medicine, I promise that if I can''t cure this kind of injury here, I can''t cure it in the hospital."

 Chapter 336

    Yu ningxuan stood aside. Dr. Zhang was not a boaster. Yu ningxuan had confidence in him in medical skills.


    After a moment''s silence, Dr. Zhang didn''t know what he was saying.


    Gu Siming stood on one side, a little worried, and yelled: "I said, will you see a doctor? Don''t waste our time


    Gu sichen has been accompanied by Ning Xuan, and has never spoken. At this time, he is very angry when he hears Gu Siming''s words.


    "Gu Siming, can you stop worrying? You''ve seen Arnold''s legs before, and now they''re healed, aren''t they? How can you even question? "


    Gu sichen''s voice is so loud that Gu Siming can''t doubt it.


    Gu Siming looked at him with disdain, then looked at Dr. Zhang. His voice was not angry and he asked, "what are you doing? How about seeing a doctor? "


    Doctor Zhang seems to be looking for something from the medical books. When he hears Gu Siming''s words, his face is not very good. He looks up at him and meets his eyes without fear.


    "If you don''t believe I can leave, today is the person Ning Xuan brought. If you go into the clinic yourself, I will never see your wife''s illness."


    Although Doctor Zhang is easy-going, he is also a temperamental person. For this kind of person who does not know how to respect, he usually drives out of the clinic directly. Whatever your identity is, President or young master.


    Seeing this, Yu ningxuan quickly stopped between them and said to Doctor Zhang with a smile: "Doctor Zhang, don''t be angry. My elder brother is not like this at ordinary times, but he is worried when he sees my sister-in-law."


    Gu sichen rolled his eyes when he heard this. He thought Yu ningxuan was really good at speaking. Is it OK for Gu Siming to do that?


    Doctor Zhang sighed helplessly, "Ning Xuan, don''t worry, no matter how this person is, the patient is brought by you, I will treat well."


    "Of course, if you treat well, we won''t treat you badly on the cost of treatment."


    Gu Siming says it without shame. Yu ningxuan thinks it''s very funny. Now what money does he have with Chen Tianai? I''m afraid we have to pay for the medical expenses?


    "Aha, Doctor Zhang, don''t worry with my elder brother." Yu ningxuan had a embarrassed smile.


    Doctor Zhang ignored Gu Siming and searched for the medical books. Then he took some medicine from the medicine box and ground it into flour. Then he washed the flour with water and wet the towel.


    Everyone did not speak, just watching Dr. Zhang do things, and then Dr. Zhang took out the towel stained with medicine and went to Chen Tianai.


    "Hold on to her. It will hurt when you wipe the blood."


    Doctor Zhang''s words just finished, the party directly trapped Chen Tianai in the middle.


    Gu Siming stood behind her and held her in his arms. He said softly, "wife, bear with it, or you will leave scars on your face."


    Hearing these words, Yu ningxuan was stunned. She thought Gu Siming and Chen Tianai were treacherous villains with unkind hearts.


    However, just after hearing Gu Siming''s words, she suddenly realized a problem. Maybe they are treacherous and mean to others, but Gu Siming is really sincere to Chen Tianai.


    She watched with her own eyes when Chen Tianai''s face was covered with blood. She was furious and slapped Li Lan hard. She looked nervous as if the end was coming.


    Maybe they are not good people, but we can''t deny that they really love each other.


    "Ah Does it hurt? It''s more painful than just now. What did you wipe for me? " Chen Tianai screamed.


    While wiping her face, Dr. Zhang said, "what''s on your face is sulfuric acid. It can''t be disinfected with ordinary disinfectant, so I need to use the liquid medicine specially developed by me. In this way, it''s not easy to get scars on your face."


    After Doctor Zhang''s words, Chen Tianai was quiet for a while. After all, no matter how old a woman is, she loves beauty, and this face is very important to a woman.


    Chen Tianai doesn''t cry for pain. Instead, she bites her lower lip. Yu ningxuan sees the pain in her heart and turns to see Doctor Zhang.


    "Doctor Zhang, do you have any medicine to relieve her pain first?" Yu ningxuan asked softly.


    Doctor Zhang thought, "yes, there are, but with painkillers, there must be scars on the face. If you don''t want to leave scars on the face, you can only bear it like this."


    "Ah? Is that the only way? "


    Yu ningxuan can''t bear to see Chen Tianai''s pain.


    "Well, there''s no other way. You can choose, but Even if you leave a scar, it won''t be very deep, so if you are afraid of pain, you can... "


    Before Doctor Zhang''s words were finished, Chen Tianai suddenly cried out: "no pain medicine, absolutely not. I can''t leave a scar on my face."


    "Well, then you can only bear it a little bit. I have to wipe the medicine again after this time, and you need to go back and wipe the rest by yourself, because the corrosiveness of sulfuric acid is too strong, so it won''t hurt until you are completely cured."It''s so cruel that Yu ningxuan has a sharp pain in her heart. If it''s her own, I''m afraid she has no courage to choose not to use painkillers, right?


    She was afraid of pain when she was a child, but when she thought about it, she should have experienced all the pain, but now it''s inexplicably Chen Tianai.


    Although it was an accident, Chen Tianai didn''t mean to save her, but after all, what Chen Tianai suffered today was because of her.


    If Li Lan didn''t take revenge on her, nothing would have happened.


    "I know. I don''t need painkillers. I want this face." Chen Tianai''s attitude is very firm. At this time, the blood on his face has been almost wiped, and his face is full of rotten meat.


    "Treat quickly? End the treatment early, end the pain early. " Gu Siming said lightly.


    Yu ningxuan knows that Gu Siming misunderstood Dr. Zhang''s words. Dr. Zhang means that the pain will not stop until the thorough treatment is completed. It is not that the pain will disappear after today''s treatment.


    After an hour of intensive treatment, Chen Tianai''s face was finally bandaged, but she was all wet. She was tired and leaning against Gu Siming''s arms, and she had no strength at all.


    "Sister-in-law, I know you are not trying to save me, but I also want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would be the one who suffered this disaster today."


    "Go away, I never want to hear you talk." Chen Tianai used all his strength to shout.


    Yu ningxuan cried as she spoke.


    Gu sichen stood on one side a little impatient, looking at Chen Tianai''s eyes are also very cold.


    "Chen Tianai, Xuanxuan said this to give you steps. Don''t think I don''t know what happened at that time. There are cameras at weddings."


    Chen Tianai nibbles her lips and doesn''t speak.


    Because just when it happened, even if Chen Tianai did not appear, Yu ningxuan would not be splashed with sulfuric acid, because she had dodged.


    However, it''s really because of her evasion that sulfuric acid spills on Chen Tianai''s face. Chen Tianai''s affairs are purely accidental. Who knows that she will suddenly appear behind Ning Xuan?


    Moreover, Yu ningxuan saw the sulfuric acid pouring over, and the evasion of conditioned reflex was the most normal thing.


    "Si Chen, you say a few words less, elder sister-in-law also wrapped up, let''s go."


    When Yu ningxuan looks at Chen Tianai''s head wrapped up like zongzi, she is flustered. Although she doesn''t blame her for this, it has something to do with her.


    When they went back to their respective homes, Gu sichen saw that Yu ningxuan was not in a good mood. He sat at the table and peeled the banana for her, then handed it to her.


    "Why are you crying? The injured one is Chen Tianai. What''s so sad about that? " To some extent, Gu sichen felt that this incident made him very happy.


    Yu ningxuan looks at him helplessly.


    "Gu sichen, do you have any pity? Although Chen Tianai used to be very hateful, she has now become like this. Do you feel sorry for her? "


    When Gu sichen heard this, he was very helpless and said, "how can I have time to pity her? I don''t feel sorry for him if I have nothing to do. Am I free? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan helplessly looks at the man in front of her. Gu sichen is really ruthless. He is not moved by such a bloody scene.


    However, Chen Tianai''s and Gu Siming''s previous affairs really make people angry. However, Yu ningxuan still thinks that Chen Tianai will not come to such an end.


    If Doctor Zhang can make her recover, it''s best. If she doesn''t recover, Yu ningxuan will find Chen Tianai very pitiful.


    It''s still early. After dinner, Yu ningxuan is reading a book when anno calls.


    "Ning Xuan, what''s going on today? Has my sister-in-law''s face been treated? " Anno''s voice was as soft as ever.


    "It''s Li Lan. Li Lan wants to get back at me. As a result, she spills sulfuric acid on Chen Tianai''s face." Yu ningxuan said lightly.


    All of a sudden, anno on the other side of the phone grew up in shock.


    "Ning Xuan, what do you say? Li Lan originally wanted to pour sulfuric acid on your face? " Arnold''s voice was shaking.


    Yu ningxuan said with a smile, "anno, don''t make a fuss. Am I ok now? On the contrary, he pitied Chen Tianai and somehow suffered such a crime. "


    "It''s not you who are injured, but it sounds scary." Ann Nuo has a lingering fear, imagining that Chen Tianai''s bloody face today will be scared to death if it appears on Ning Xuan''s face.


    Fortunately, it didn''t happen like that, otherwise it would affect the hearts of many people.


    "Well, anno, I''m fine. Don''t worry about it. I''m just afraid you''ll miss it. So I''ll tell you, are you tired today? Have a good rest? "


    Yu ningxuan said softly that today is a good day for Ann Nuo and Gu Sidong. She dare not take up too much time, otherwise it''s time to go back to Gu Sidong to settle accounts with her.

 Chapter 337

    "Well, you''ll have a rest early, and you''ll have to go to work tomorrow. By the way, Ning Xuan, if you have a teacher''s job, please pay attention to it. I want to work formally."


    "Well, I have a lot of contacts in the company. I''ll ask later."


    Originally, Yu ningxuan wanted to ask Wu chennan about it. Wu chennan is a know it all. If you give him anything, it will come out soon.


    But on second thought, if you want to get a job by relationship, anno will definitely mention it to Gu Sidong. Since she didn''t say that she still wants to find a job by herself.


    Therefore, Yu ningxuan respects anno''s choice very much.


    The next morning


    Because there was something wrong with the company, Gu sichen came to the company earlier than Ning Xuan, which means that when Ning Xuan came, Gu sichen just finished processing a piece of information.


    "Si Chen..."


    Yu ningxuan sees Gu sichen walking towards the office and calls him in a hurry.


    Gu sichen looked back and said with a faint smile, "are you here? What are you calling me for? "


    "That I want to discuss with you about Li Lan. I think it''s necessary for us to have a good chat. " After what happened yesterday, Yu ningxuan can no longer let it go.


    Li Lan''s thought and behavior are too extreme, so we should have a good talk, so as not to appear in such a thing in the future.


    Gu sichen frowned, "what''s good to talk with Li Lan? I''ll just find someone to teach her a lesson. It''s not your turn."


    As soon as yesterday''s event happened, Gu sichen did not allow Yu ningxuan to get close to Li Lan. This woman is really terrible.


    Yu ningxuan stepped forward, reached for Gu sichen''s hand and said, "sichen, what I said to have a good chat is to completely solve the problem of Li Lan, otherwise she will continue to make mischief."


    Gu sichen hesitated for a moment, and then said softly, "how do you plan to solve it? How to talk? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s words were blocked. She didn''t think of what to say, but she didn''t want to let Li Lan go on in such a farce.


    "You see, you want to meet Li Lan without thinking about anything. It''s too dangerous." Gu sichen said softly, not to refuse her, but after yesterday''s event, goodbye Li Lan, really want to think about it.


    "But what if Li Lan does this in the future? I just want to ask her what she wants? There must be an end to this? "


    Yu ningxuan is a little worried. Chen Tianai''s affair is definitely a lesson. She always has a lingering fear. She didn''t sleep well in the middle of last night. She has been thinking about this problem.


    Hearing this, Gu sichen hesitated for a moment, and then said, "OK, I''ll consider how to talk to Li Lan."


    "Well When will you meet Li Lan? " Yu ningxuan asked anxiously.


    "Or don''t see me. If you want to see me, I''ll see you before noon."


    After Gu sichen''s words, Yu ningxuan was restless all morning, thinking about how to talk to Li Lan, but she didn''t have a clue.


    At noon, Gu sichen took her to a coffee shop, waiting for Li Lan for a long time.


    Her eyes are very red and swollen. Obviously she cried very badly yesterday.


    "What do you two want from me? Want to settle? If it''s Chen Tianai, it''s not your turn. " Li Lan''s face is very bad, and her voice is very stiff.


    "Li Lan, we don''t want to settle with you. We just want to solve these problems with you." Yu ningxuan said softly.


    "The solution?" Li Lan looks at them doubtfully.


    "Well, how do you want to let go? Your crazy revenge will only make more people suffer from disaster." Yu ningxuan is distressed to think of Chen Tianai''s face.


    "Let more people suffer from disaster, you mean I can''t do anything to you at all, right?" When Li Lan said this, there was an angry look in her eyes.


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to say when it''s time to repay each other." Yu ningxuan sees Li Lan''s hatred in her eyes and immediately loses her voice.


    "Li Lan, Xuanxuan and I came here today just to give you steps. You''ve had enough trouble, so if you dare to fool around again, I''ll never let you go."


    Gu sichen''s expression was severe, and he didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    But Li Lan didn''t mean to be afraid at all. She said with a faint smile, "hum, won''t you let me go? Now is my worst time. What else can I do? "


    Gu sichen mouth up, faint smile, "if you annoy me, I will let you die very ugly."


    "Well, I''ve long wanted to die. You can help me, can''t you?"


    Li Lan''s heart is like ashes, and her words are so pale and powerless.


    Having seen such a bloody scene, Yu ningxuan couldn''t hear the topic of whether to die or not.


    so she broke in and said, "Si Chen, don''t talk like this. We won''t die and we will live well. Li Lan, we just want you to live without hatred.""I''ve come this far. How can I be without hatred in my heart?" Li Lan smiles bitterly, as if she thinks Yu ningxuan is telling a joke.


    Although Gu sichen seldom speaks, he always stares at Li Lan''s action for fear that yesterday''s event will happen again. Yu ningxuan thinks Gu sichen''s worry is superfluous.


    However, Li Lan''s words just finished. Suddenly, she raised her right hand and hit Yu ningxuan directly in the face. Gu sichen blocked her next second.


    Gu sichen''s big hand a little hard, Li Lan was directly pushed to one side, hard hit on the table.


    It''s just that Ning Xuan reacts. She''s afraid. Fortunately, Li Lan just didn''t have sulfuric acid in her hand, otherwise she will be doomed this time.


    Li Lan''s waist was hit hard, but her face was smiling.


    "Ha ha, Gu sichen, if I had sulfuric acid in my hand just now, you can''t save Yu ningxuan by pushing me aside, so you should thank me now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu sichen''s face is gloomy and terrible. What''s Li Lan''s logic? How can I thank you for beating people?


    "Somebody."


    Gu sichen ignored Li Lan''s words, but roared hard. Suddenly, four bodyguards appeared behind him, each wearing a black suit and black sunglasses.


    "Catch Li Lan for me, and then send him to the police station. He said that he deliberately hurt Gu''s wife yesterday and let the police station deal with it."


    Gu sichen said word by word, very cold.


    "Yes."


    The bodyguards responded in unison.


    It''s not difficult for the police to deal with this matter, but if Gu sichen lets the police deal with it, then Li Lan''s crime will increase threefold.


    All of a sudden, Li Lan looks up to the sky and laughs, her voice is heartrending.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, Yu ningxuan, I always wanted to revenge on you, but in the end, I didn''t even slap you. I''m really sad."


    Li Lan looks at Yu ningxuan in disgust, and then looks at Gu sichen. Her eyes are full of admiration, and her voice has become softer.


    "Si Chen, I know you will be very sad if yu ningxuan is disfigured, so I didn''t bring sulfuric acid here today. You can take me to the police station. In terms of years of love, can you take me personally?"


    Gu sichen had a gloomy face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long hesitation, he suddenly said, "OK, I''ll send you."


    "Wait a minute, schen, you can''t go."


    Yu ningxuan suddenly stands up from her seat and says in a hurry that Li Lan is losing her mind. Who knows what will happen if Gu sichen goes with her.


    Good conversation, said to wave hit hit, Yu ningxuan has given up with her to talk about the mind, and even some regret.


    Gu sichen looked back and said softly, "it''s OK. You wait for me here. I''ll be back soon."


    Gu sichen said this, Li Lan''s mouth also raised a bitter smile, looks very bright, but Yu ningxuan saw the feeling of despair.


    In less than half an hour, Gu sichen went back to the cafe. Seeing Yu ningxuan''s face was not very good, he said quickly, "Xuanxuan, are you ok?"


    Yu ningxuan had lowered her head, heard the voice raise her head and said softly: "Si Chen, my heart is flustered. Should something happen again?"


    "Why? I think Li Lan will never come out of prison, so there is no need to worry about Li Lan''s affairs. "


    Hearing Gu sichen''s words, Yu ningxuan''s heart is even more worried. Just now, when she looks at Li Lan''s eyes, she is so disheartened that her favorite person personally sends her to prison.


    I''m afraid anyone will die of such a thing?


    "Really? But I feel as if something will happen. Why don''t you call my brother-in-law and ask her how she is? "


    Yu ningxuan thinks about it. I''m afraid Chen Tianai is the only one who can do anything else.


    "OK, I''ll call later."


    Gu sichen turns to go out and talks to Gu Siming on the phone. When he comes back, he sees Yu ningxuan''s face is even worse. He can''t help worrying.


    "Gu Siming said that Chen Tianai is OK. You are worried. Are you not feeling well? Don''t go to the company in the afternoon. Go home and have a rest. "


    "Good."


    Yu ningxuan nodded and agreed. She was really uncomfortable, but she couldn''t make it clear.


    In the afternoon, Yu ningxuan had a sleepy night.


    The next morning, Yu ningxuan woke up, but she didn''t see Gu sichen around as usual. The feeling of panic in her heart began again.


    She got out of bed in a hurry, casually put on a dress and went downstairs.


    "Schen, schen Are you home, schen? "


    Without a response, Yu ningxuan''s heart is even more flustered. In the past, Gu sichen would tell her if she went to the company early, or leave a note on the dining table downstairs.


    But today there is nothing."Xuanxuan, I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    Just when Ning Xuan was about to cry, Gu sichen suddenly came out of the kitchen with a dignified and pale face.

 Chapter 338

    Yu ningxuan rushed over and said in a hoarse voice, "why did you run to the kitchen all morning? You didn''t respond to my call for a long time. It scared me to death."


    Gu sichen hugs Yu ningxuan tightly in his arms and gently pacifies her long hair with his big hand.


    "Nothing. What can happen to me? Don''t scare yourself Gu sichen''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "What''s the matter with you, schen? Do you have a cold? " Yu ningxuan raised her head and asked in a soft voice. Her voice is so hoarse that she must have caught a cold.


    "I''m fine. Go upstairs and have a rest. I''ve gone to the company." Gu sichen''s speech is full of vigor and weakness.


    Yu ningxuan immediately realized that it was wrong. Gu sichen didn''t make breakfast in the kitchen in the morning. What was he doing? And hoarse like this? Is there something wrong with the company?


    "We are husband and wife, so I don''t want you to keep something from me. I''m your wife, aren''t I? Let''s be honest. "


    Yu ningxuan wants Gu sichen to tell her what is in her heart.


    Gu sichen hesitated and frowned tightly.


    "Xuanxuan, Li Lan is dead."


    At the end of Gu sichen''s words, Yu ningxuan was shocked and her eyes widened in surprise. Did she hear right? Li Lan is dead? Why? Didn''t you just get into the police station yesterday?


    Died in a police station?


    "What''s the matter? Did you hear me wrong? Isn''t Li Lan in prison? How could he die? " Yu ningxuan felt her body shaking.


    Gu sichen held her in his arms, and her voice was very soft.


    "I know you can''t accept such things, but Li Lan really died. She committed suicide. When she was in prison, I specially told those people to treat her better. After all, we grew up together, but..."


    Speaking of this, Gu sichen''s voice is choked. Everyone around him thinks that Gu sichen is a cold and heartless person, but he doesn''t know that he has to endure Li Lan again and again before he starts to get angry.


    "Suicide? I don''t believe it. Is it because those people in the police department treat her badly that she thinks of death? " Yu ningxuan asked in horror.


    One life lost?


    Li Lan is how powerful, how powerful woman, now even no longer exists? How is that possible?


    "Xuanxuan, don''t cheat yourself any more. Li Lan committed suicide. I know her too well. She thinks her life is hopeless, so she chooses to die."


    Is life hopeless?


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen in a daze. Yes, if she is Li Lan, if she is sent to prison by her beloved, she will feel that the failure of human life is hopeless.


    "How can she think that? How can you say die? Si Chen, are you going to release her after a while? "


    Yu ningxuan really didn''t want to hear that there was another life around her.


    Gu sichen hugged her more tightly and frowned tightly. "Xuanxuan, it''s OK. Otherwise, Li Lan would be full of hatred in prison. In this way, she would be relieved."


    "Si Chen, are you very sad? After all, we didn''t mean to kill Li Lan." Yu ningxuan shed two lines of tears, Li Lan is still so young, how to say death is dead.


    "Xuanxuan, Li Lan''s death has nothing to do with us. You don''t have to blame yourself. More often than not, she asked for it." Gu sichen said so, but he was also very sad.


    From childhood to childhood, because later things changed, everything changed. Can''t you be a lover, you have to be an enemy?


    "Si Chen, I''m sorry, I''m a disaster. Why do I always bring bad fate to people around me?" Yu ningxuan cried loudly, holding Gu sichen''s collar, very excited.


    She always brings bad fate to the people around her, such as Xia Zhen''an, Xia Mengrong, Chen Tianai and Li Lan. Shouldn''t she marry close to her family at all?


    So many things won''t happen.


    "Xuanxuan, what are you talking about? It''s all fate. It has nothing to do with you. It''s their fate, you know? " Gu sichen''s big hand gently patted her on the back.


    "Si Chen Sorry, I don''t want to see anyone die. I don''t want to disfigure Chen Tianai. I don''t want to... "


    Yu ningxuan''s mood is very excited. Before she finishes her words, she suddenly faints and falls into Gu sichen''s arms.


    Gu sichen, the Duan family, was very light and nervous. He picked up Yu ningxuan, put her on the sofa and asked nervously, "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you? Wake up


    After several calls, Yu ningxuan didn''t wake up, and Gu sichen became more nervous.


    Although Yu ningxuan''s constitution is weak, she never suddenly faints. Gu sichen quickly takes out her mobile phone and calls her doctor.


    "I''ll give you five minutes to get to my house." Gu sichen ordered.


    Hang up the phone, sure enough, the private doctor arrived at the apartment in less than five minutes, sweating, watching Yu ningxuan fall on the sofa, nervously asked: "young master, what''s the matter with the third lady?""I just said this and suddenly fainted. Is there something wrong with my body?" When Gu sichen inquired, he was very nervous.


    The doctor went directly to Yu ningxuan''s side, and then examined carefully. Then he frowned tightly and said softly, "young master, third lady, this is caused by too much emotion."


    "What about that?" Gu sichen was more nervous.


    The doctor hesitated.


    "The third lady should not be in a hurry, so it should not be a big problem. The medicine for this kind of illness is only auxiliary. More importantly, the third lady needs to adjust her mood and don''t think about unhappy things."


    Gu sichen sighs. Yu ningxuan''s mood is really a little excited just now, but she doesn''t want to be unhappy. No one can control it. It''s up to her.


    "Young master, I can only prescribe some tranquilizing drugs. The rest of the drugs are not very useful for the third lady''s illness. If you can, take her to play at this time. Maybe it will be better soon."


    Have a good time?


    After hearing the doctor''s words, Gu sichen fell into a deep meditation. He really didn''t accompany Yu ningxuan because of his work. He really should go out to have a good time.


    "Well, you can leave the medicine and go back." Gu sichen said lightly.


    The doctor nodded and turned away without any more words.


    Gu sichen feels uncomfortable resting on the sofa, so he hugs Yu ningxuan into the bedroom. He looks down at Yu ningxuan''s face and frowns tightly.


    "Xuanxuan, I''m sorry, because the company''s business ignored you, I should have taken you out for a long time." Gu sichen said softly.


    It seems that he hasn''t given ningxuan a comfortable life since she got married. On the contrary, because of the company''s affairs, he often makes her worried and angry.


    This is the last mistake a man should make.


    Yu ningxuan sleeps all day and wakes up in the evening. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees Gu sichen beside her with a faint smile on her lips.


    "Xuanxuan, are you awake?" Gu sichen asked with a smile, and then gently gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "Well, have you been here all the time? Didn''t go to work today? " Yu ningxuan has some doubts. Can''t Gu sichen not go to the company all day?


    "No, I''ll be with you today. I don''t have a job, Xuanxuan. Let''s go out to play when you are well?"


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment, go out to play? No matter the whole company, how can we go out to play?


    "No, there are so many things in the company. Besides, my sister-in-law''s wound has not healed. How can we go out to play?"


    There are so many things on her mind.


    Gu sichen frowned and went out to play? How could it be such a trouble. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll leave the company affairs to Wu chennan, and let Gu Sidong go to the company to watch these two days, so it''s OK."


    "But..."


    Yu ningxuan is still hesitant, but Chen Tianai''s wound is not good. She always has some remorse in her heart. Even if she goes out to play, she always thinks about some things, and she can''t rest assured.


    "It''s nothing, but it happens that there is nothing important in the company recently, so we can go out in the near future. Let''s go out when you are ready these two days."


    Although Gu sichen is the tone of discussion, he does not let Yu ningxuan refuse.


    Yu ningxuan hesitated and nodded her head. "Well, are you sure there''s nothing important about the company?"


    "Don''t worry, the company is left by my father. I''ll have a sense of propriety." Gu sichen said lightly.


    Yu ningxuan originally wanted to refuse, but recently too many things have happened, and she really wants to go out for a walk, or she will feel depressed.


    Yu ningxuan''s body is not a big problem. It''s just related to her mood. When she plans to go out to play, she will feel better and recover soon.


    "Anno, I''m going to go out with schen. Don''t think about me during this time." Sitting on the sofa, Yu ningxuan leisurely calls Ann Nuo.


    Ann Nuo on the other side of the phone was surprised and asked, "Ning Xuan, are you going to play with Si Chen? Can schen have time? "


    Gu sichen is a busy man. It is well known that he can go out to play when he is free. It is absolutely unexpected.


    "No matter how busy you are, why don''t you go out to relax? The company is not the whole of a person, so it''s the most important to have a happy life. " Yu ningxuan said softly.


    This is her life philosophy. People don''t have to do so many things to live. Just be happy, isn''t it?


    "Yes, there have been too many things recently. Go out and play. I told stone to ask him to help in the company." Ann Nuo said happily.


    "Stone going to the company? forget it? Although he is a family man, he doesn''t know as much about the company as I do? As long as you are well, we will be back soon. "

 Chapter 339

    It''s said to go out to relax, but there are still many things that can''t be put down here, and it won''t take long to go out to play.


    "OK, I see. You should be safe."


    "Well, goodbye."


    Two people hang up the phone, Yu ningxuan turned around, just saw Gu sichen is looking down at himself, a shallow smile, quietly asked: "why do you look at me like this? I have something on my face? "


    Gu sichen mouth up, very like the feeling now, as if no company things entangled, he also felt very relaxed.


    "No, Xuanxuan, if only we could go out for a walk at any time in the future."


    Gu sichen can feel that Yu ningxuan''s mood is much better after he says he''s going to play. This is the thing he wants to see most in front of him.


    "Yes, everything in the world will not be content with the status quo, and our future life will be free." Yu ningxuan''s smile is very bright.


    She has full expectations for the future. She believes that in the near future, she and Gu sichen will surely live such a life. This is not a dream.


    The next day, they went to Lijiang by plane. Originally, Gu sichen wanted to go abroad, but Lijiang was the place Yu ningxuan longed for.


    Moreover, Gu sichen usually goes abroad on business, so there is nothing new. After they decide, they go directly to Lijiang.


    Dizzy on the plane, Yu ningxuan had a sleep. When she woke up, she was already in Lijiang.


    Just got off the plane, a year of fresh air, people feel refreshing, Yu ningxuan stretched out her arms.


    "Si Chen, the scenery here is really beautiful. It''s even more beautiful than the one introduced on the Internet."


    Before they came here, they had investigated the information, but they didn''t go to the place they wanted to go. However, the scenery here was beautiful enough. They didn''t expect that Lijiang was full of scenery.


    "Yes, I''ve never seen it well in China. I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful place in China. I still need to go out more when I''m free."


    Gu sichen''s words just finished, Yu ningxuan couldn''t help laughing. After a while, the grand president seemed so ignorant.


    Look, the power of nature is really amazing? It can not only relieve emotions, but also change some of people''s inner thoughts.


    "I''ve got a hotel reserved. Do you want to rest or go around?" Gu sichen put his hand on her shoulder and asked fondly.


    "Of course, I''ve been walking around. I''ve just had a good rest on the plane, and..."


    Yu ningxuan wants to talk but stops. Seeing this, Gu sichen asks, "what else? Are you sick? "


    "Of course not. I''m in a good mood now. I don''t feel sick. I think since we''ve come out to play, don''t let the servants arrange these things. We can solve them ourselves, and it''s more meaningful."


    Yu ningxuan gently said that they are used to eating and clothing, what is the first order to go on, let others do, Yu ningxuan really want to feel ordinary with Gu sichen.


    She has experienced the ordinary, just want to let Gu sichen''s life have a different experience.


    People should have different experiences when they are alive. Only in this way can it be meaningful.


    Gu sichen frowned. Although he thought it was troublesome, as long as Yu ningxuan liked it, he would not refuse.


    "Well, whatever you want."


    As soon as his words were finished, Yu ningxuan showed a brilliant smile, and they walked aimlessly forward. Wherever the scenery was good, they went, where there were many people to watch.


    "Have you ever ridden a bicycle, szhen?"


    Yu ningxuan saw a couple riding a bicycle in front of her, and the girl was sitting at the back with a brilliant smile, a little envious in her heart.


    "Bicycle?" Gu sichen said doubtfully.


    Yu ningxuan is a little nervous. Gu sichen doesn''t want to ask what a bicycle is, does he? Then she''ll look down on him.


    Although there are more people driving cars now, there is no shortage of cyclists on the streets? Haven''t you seen it before?


    Gu sichen laughed, "do you want to sit? Yes, I can ride it


    "Really?" Yu ningxuan couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course, I think it''s easy for someone to ride it in the street."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu sichen''s words just finished, Yu ningxuan''s face was covered with black lines. In this way, Gu sichen still can''t ride? Where comes the self-confidence, can''t ride, even dare to say such words.


    They bought a bicycle from the market, and Gu sichen pushed it to Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen pushing his bike. This picture is a little strange. What she had never thought before is now happening.


    "Come on, get in the car?" Gu sichen said frankly.


    Yu ningxuan''s mouth twitched two times and said nervously: "Si Chen, are you sure you can ride it? This one will also have an accident. Otherwise, you''d better ride it by yourselfGu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan helplessly, "don''t look down on people, OK? I really can ride."


    "Since you can, you''re afraid of riding first." Yu ningxuan is still a little timid. If she gets on the bus so carelessly, she will be nervous.


    "Well, you''ll see."


    Gu sichen doesn''t believe in evil. He drives the world''s top cars with ease. What is this bicycle.


    "Ah What are you doing, schen? It''s not like that. Keep your balance. You need to pedal one circle instead of half a circle. " Yu ningxuan felt that her palms were sweating.


    It''s not riding a bicycle. It''s killing. Gu sichen is so crooked that he''s never seen such a tragedy.


    "Hey, Yu ningxuan, don''t yell all the time, OK? I used to ride well. How can I ride like this? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s face is covered with black lines. Is this the legendary upside down? I can''t ride, but I still don''t admit it.


    "Si Chen, if not, that That... " Yu ningxuan hesitated how to say it, so as not to hurt Gu sichen''s self-esteem.


    "What?" Gu sichen seemed to have guessed something, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    "Well, I''ll teach you how to ride."


    Gu sichen''s face was cold and terrible, but he still piled the car beside ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan rode the car for a few easy laps, very comfortable, and then looked back at Gu sichen with pride.


    Just when she was proud, Yu ningxuan suddenly felt a nausea in her stomach. She fell off the car and squatted on the ground and began to vomit.


    "Oh Oh... "


    Seeing this, Gu sichen ran to Yu ningxuan, patted her on the back and asked nervously, "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    "It''s OK. Maybe I just got off the plane. It''s disgusting." Yu ningxuan took a sip of water and said softly.


    "No, it''s all like this. How can you say it''s ok? I''ll have a doctor show you. " Gu sichen is used to having people go to the doctor.


    Yu ningxuan gave him a white look, and then said: "why do you want others to find me a doctor? You can take me to the clinic. This kind of small problem can be treated in the clinic."


    "All right."


    Although Gu sichen was not at ease, he agreed to make Yu ningxuan happy.


    They inquired all the way, and finally found a clinic. An old Chinese medicine doctor gave Yu ningxuan a pulse. Gu sichen didn''t believe in a doctor in such a small place.


    And the appearance is not very big, but Yu ningxuan said that the more such a place, the easier it is to hide.


    Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger? Gu sichen sighed that this word could be used in this way, but he also compromised. Anyway, this time he came out to play, as long as he listened to Ning Xuan for everything.


    The old doctor felt Yu ningxuan''s pulse, and then said softly, "Oh, little girl, you are pregnant. Don''t you realize it?"


    "What?"


    Hearing the news, Yu ningxuan suddenly opened her mouth in surprise, some of them couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Doctor, what do you say? My wife''s pregnant? " Gu sichen stepped forward with excitement, and his expression was a little out of control.


    "Well, you have the crystallization of love. It should be more than a month. Congratulations and I hope your children are healthy." The doctor smiles faintly.


    Gu sichen suddenly held Yu ningxuan in his arms, "Xuanxuan, do you hear me? The doctor said you''re pregnant. You''re pregnant with my baby


    "I heard that. I''m really pregnant, schen."


    Although Yu ningxuan is not prepared, she is still very excited when she learns that she is pregnant. After all, this is her first child with Gu sichen.


    Did not expect that Gu sichen just stopped taking medicine for a short time, she was pregnant with a child.


    "Yuxuan, thank you. We are really going to be a family of three."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen''s excited look. It''s funny that a big man really likes children.


    After learning that Yu ningxuan is pregnant, Gu sichen simply doesn''t let her go out to play, and goes back to the hotel to have a rest. Just after entering the hotel, Yu ningxuan reluctantly lies on the bed and watches Gu sichen busy.


    Gu sichen is used to serving tea and cutting fruit for you. He is so busy that he doesn''t look like a president at all.


    "Si Chen, I''m only a month pregnant. You don''t have to wait on me like this. You make me look like I''m going to have a baby." Yu ningxuan covered her mouth and felt funny.


    "How can we do that? The first three months of pregnancy is a very important time. I''ve missed a month. I''ll wait on you well in the future, and tell me what''s wrong with you."


    Gu sichen asked carefully, and then diligently covered Yu ningxuan with a quilt.


    "It''s still a long time before I have a baby. When you wait on me, I have to sit in the confinement after I have a baby. At that time, it''s not too late for you to wait on me." Yu ningxuan felt sweet in her heart.

 Chapter 340

    "That''s no good. I want to be with you all the time. Xuanxuan, it''s so nice of you to have a baby for me. Do you think we should have a boy or a girl?"


    Gu sichen spoke like a child.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    has the final say on the black line, "I don''t think we have the boys and girls, and I love them, boys and girls,"


    "Yes, as long as it''s me and your children. In fact, I prefer girls. How lovely. I make her as likable as you."


    Gu sichen was very happy. He was just like a child when he laughed.


    "Si Chen, you like children so much that you knew we would have children earlier." Yu ningxuan didn''t prepare in her heart before, so she didn''t have children all the time.


    She never realized that Gu sichen actually liked children so much.


    "What''s a boy''s name and a girl''s name? What a tangle. " When Ning Xuan thought about things, Gu sichen said leisurely.


    Yu ningxuan shook her head helplessly. "There are still eight months left for the baby to be born. Is it too early for you to think about this question now?"


    "It''s getting late. It''s very serious to choose a name, so we must prepare in advance. I don''t think eight months is enough. Ah..."


    Gu sichen said at the end, he even unconsciously sighed.


    "What''s the matter with you, schen? Wasn''t it just fine? " Yu ningxuan asked suspiciously.


    Gu sichen gently pursed the corners of his mouth and said, "if only my father were alive, he loved me most since I was a child, because I am the youngest child of Gu family, and he will like my child."


    "Of course, your child is his grandson, and of course he will like it." Yu ningxuan answered naturally.


    "That''s not true. Gu jiangche is also his father''s grandson, but his father doesn''t like him."


    Gu jiangche.


    When she mentions the name again, Yu ningxuan feels that she has not heard the name of this person for a long time. Her first love is funny when she thinks about it now.


    Now she lives with her first love uncle, and she is very happy.


    "Si Chen, people will have a lot of regrets in their life, so don''t think about these things. People have their own lives. We should think about good things."


    Gu sichen nodded, suddenly the mobile phone rang, he took out the phone impatiently, "who ah, I told Wu chennan nothing, don''t call me."


    "Come on, what if it''s the company?" Yu ningxuan said softly.


    Take out the phone, it shows that it is jianghanqiao. Jianghanqiao has not called Gu sichen for a long time. If you can call today, there must be something wrong.


    "Hey, how do you remember to call me? Is that ok?" Gu sichen picked up the phone and joked.


    "Gu sichen, I''m getting married. You must come, the day after tomorrow." The sound of Jianghan bridge was so loud that Ning Xuan could hear his voice clearly.


    "What? Are you going to get married the day after tomorrow? "


    Gu sichen exclaimed in surprise that it was so sudden that he didn''t know who Jiang Hanqiao was going to fall in love with. How could he say that he would get married the day after tomorrow.


    "Yes, you''ll be relieved if I get married. Well, I won''t tell you. The invitation will come back to your home. You must come then. By the way, take your wife."


    Jiang Hanqiao then hung up the phone directly, Gu sichen was still a little surprised.


    "Si Chen, is Jiang Hanqiao getting married?" Yu ningxuan asked suspiciously. She didn''t hear that Jiang Hanqiao had a girlfriend.


    "Well, I''m curious. How could marriage be so sudden? Look, we can''t play. We should go back tomorrow. Jianghanqiao is my best friend. No matter where I am, I will go when he gets married. "


    "I understand. Let''s go back. It''s just a pity. I don''t know when I''m going to wait for it." Yu ningxuan said with emotion, reached out and touched her belly which had not been raised.


    Now pregnant is obviously unable to come out, and so after the birth of a child to think about it is not convenient, and another worry.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t worry. I promise you that whenever you want to come out to play, I will accompany you." Gu sichen understands Yu ningxuan''s feelings.


    "Good." Yu ningxuan answered gently.


    The next day, they rushed back. As soon as they got off the plane, Gu sichen was called back to the company by Wu chennan. Yu ningxuan was repeatedly told by Gu sichen, so she had to go home to have a rest.


    Although I only went out for two days, I still feel different when I come back home again.


    Yu ningxuan was just lying on the bed when someone called. Looking down, it turned out to be Jianghan bridge.


    Isn''t jianghanqiao getting married tomorrow? Shouldn''t you be busy at this time? How could I have time to call her? It''s not an invitation, is it?Don''t you know that she and Gu sichen belong to the same family, and they even invite each other. This jianghanqiao is going to receive two red envelopes?


    "Jianghanqiao, shouldn''t you be busy now? Why do you have time to call me Yu ningxuan picked up the phone and said directly.


    "In Yu ningxuan I... "


    Hearing the sound of Jianghan bridge, Yu ningxuan could not help frowning. How could this sound be so awkward? Did she drink too much? Ambiguous.


    "Jianghanqiao, why are you so happy and drunk?" Yu ningxuan asked.


    "Ning Xuan, do you know? This marriage is basically I didn''t volunteer at all. I I... "


    He didn''t volunteer this marriage?


    Yu ningxuan''s mouth suddenly grew up in surprise. What does Jiang Hanqiao mean? He is the master of Jiang. Who can force him?


    "Jianghanqiao, I can''t understand what you say."


    "Ning Xuan, you don''t promise me one thing. Do you remember?" Jiang Hanqiao said suddenly.


    She owes him one thing? Yu ningxuan carefully recalled that it seemed to be so, because when she went up the mountain to collect fern dust grass for anno, Jiang Hanqiao saved her.


    At that time, in order to keep Jiang Hanqiao alive, she promised him one thing, but Jiang Hanqiao still didn''t say it, and gradually Yu ningxuan forgot it.


    "I remember, what do you want me to do? Can I help you? "


    "Let''s meet." The voice of Jianghan bridge is low.


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment, and then said softly, "OK, you say the place, I''ll find you."


    Downstairs of the newspaper


    Yu ningxuan walked towards a coffee shop. Jiang Hanqiao was already sitting in it, but her eyes were bloodshot and looked tired.


    "Jianghanqiao, why do you drink so much wine?" Yu ningxuan frowned. The taste of wine came to her.


    Jiang Hanqiao gave a faint smile, and then said softly, "Ning Xuan, I''m going to get married tomorrow. I want to tell you something in my heart. If I don''t drink, I should have no courage."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. She thought Jiang Hanqiao was joking, but his expression was very serious, not like joking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I already have someone I like, but I can''t help it. My father wants me to get married in business. I may not be able to wait for her." Jianghanqiao''s eyes are a little lonely.


    "What? Business marriage? Don''t you marry someone you like? " Yu ningxuan is very shocked. If a person can''t be with the person he likes, he won''t be happy all his life.


    "Yes."


    Jianghan bridge gently should be a, change no below.


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment and then asked, "who is your favorite person? Why didn''t you wait for her all the time? Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "No, it''s my wishful thinking. She doesn''t know I like her at all."


    "Who can I help you? If she knew, would she be with you? Shall I pass on what you mean? "


    "Ning Xuan, the person I like all the time is you, because you are Gu sichen''s wife, so I haven''t told you all the time. If I hadn''t been drunk today, I don''t think I would ever have told you about it."


    When Yu ningxuan heard this, she was shocked. How could it be like this? Isn''t Jiang Hanqiao Gu sichen''s best friend? Like yourself?


    "Jianghanqiao, are you kidding? Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    Jiang Hanqiao shook his head helplessly, "ningxuan, I know you don''t believe it, but I just want to say that after today, I have a family, so I have no chance to say it."


    "Ning Xuan, if I can, I really want to marry a wife I love."


    With that, Jiang Hanqiao turned to leave, leaving two lines of tears in the corner of her eyes, leaving Yu ningxuan sitting there in shock.


    Jiang Hanqiao likes himself?


    Yu ningxuan was really surprised. No wonder he was not so close to Gu sichen after he came back from the mountain to collect herbs. It turned out that was the reason.


    But didn''t he want her to help? Didn''t say anything?


    He wants to marry a wife he loves? What does that mean?


    When she comes back home at night, Yu ningxuan always thinks about it in her mind. She always has trouble sleeping and eating. If Jiang Hanqiao marries someone she doesn''t love, she won''t be happy all her life.


    Why does business marriage happen in this world? Do these parents ignore their children''s feelings?


    "Xuanxuan, didn''t you have a good rest? Why is your face so bad? " When Gu sichen came home, the first thing he did was to see Yu ningxuan.


    But her face was so ugly.


    "Si Chen, I just went out to meet Jiang Hanqiao." Yu ningxuan asked without thinking."What?"


    Sure enough, from Gu sichen''s reaction, Yu ningxuan saw a thick jealousy.


    "You knew that, didn''t you? Jiang Hanqiao told me today that the person he likes is me. He is a commercial marriage. " Yu ningxuan told the truth without any intention of concealing.

 Chapter 341

    "Is Jianghan bridge a commercial marriage? I thought he found someone he liked. " Gu sichen was surprised. Although he didn''t want Jiang Hanqiao to like Yu ningxuan, he also hoped that he was happy.


    "Well, Si Chen, I want to discuss a matter with you, but you have to promise me not to be jealous first."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu sichen asked suspiciously, a trace of tension flashed in his eyes.


    "Jiang Hanqiao drank too much today. He said he wanted to find someone he liked to be his wife. Of course, I would never be his wife in my life, but it doesn''t mean he won''t like others in the future?"


    Yu ningxuan said so much, but Gu sichen said dizzy.


    "Jianghanqiao is getting married tomorrow. There is no chance to like others." Gu sichen said lightly.


    "Yes, so I want to ask you to do something."


    "What can I do? If the wedding has not been announced, maybe everything can be saved in time, but the wedding of Jianghan bridge was held in a hurry, and I was not prepared."


    Yu ningxuan frowned tightly. Is there no way?


    The wedding only takes a few hours, but it decides a person''s fate. For the first time, Yu ningxuan thinks that the wedding is actually a very cruel thing.


    However, Jiang Hanqiao was so unhappy that she owed him something that he had to promise. Today, Jiang Hanqiao said that he wanted to find someone he liked to be his wife.


    What can she do for him?


    "Si Chen, I think of a way to say it. Do you think I''m crazy?" Yu ningxuan hesitated for a long time and said softly.


    Gu sichen frowned, "tell me, jianghanqiao is my friend, and I''m looking forward to his happiness."


    "Shall we rob the bride at tomorrow''s wedding? If we rob the bride, the wedding will not be held. Everything will pass tomorrow. We are slowly apologizing to the Jiang family. "


    Although it is too immoral to do so, she owes Jiang Hanqiao a promise, which must be fulfilled, no matter what the cost is.


    "Snatch marriage? It''s too dangerous. The Jiang family is also a respectable person here. It''s too much for you to make a fool of the Jiang family in public. "


    Gu sichen is also a company founder. He knows the impact of such farce on the company.


    "Si Chen, maybe I didn''t tell you that day when we were collecting herbs in the mountains, if it wasn''t for Jianghan bridge, I would have died, so no matter what the consequences are, I''ll try for him."


    Yu ningxuan''s words were very firm, and Gu sichen was shocked.


    "Let me see." Gu sichen still hesitated.


    "Don''t think about it. Even if you don''t agree with it, I will do it. I will do it." Yu ningxuan made up her mind.


    Gu sichen was stunned for a moment, and then said with a faint smile: "well, no matter what you do, I will accompany you, but you are not allowed to be emotional or hurt your baby tomorrow."


    In the final analysis, the reason why Gu sichen hesitated was that he was worried about ningxuan''s body.


    "Si Chen, did you agree? Thank you. I knew you''d agree. You''re very kind to me Yu ningxuan is coquettish in his arms.


    Gu sichen was very satisfied with her compliment, with a faint smile on her face, but she was planning for the wedding tomorrow.


    For the first time in my life, I have to experience everything when I am with Yu ningxuan.


    The next day, Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan went to the wedding in a foreign dress. In fact, they had a plan in mind.


    Gu sichen is wearing a suit, and Yu ningxuan is also wearing a dress, but she is wearing flat shoes.


    Jiang Hanqiao saw two people coming, with a tired smile on his face, "you''re here, eat and drink well."


    Gu sichen''s heart was a little sad. "Jianghanqiao, when did you talk to me like this? I can''t eat well or drink well, but I can still settle accounts with you."


    "Jianghanqiao, you will be happy, believe me." Yu ningxuan winked at her mischievously, as if to indicate something.


    "Why aren''t you wearing high heels today? Flat shoes don''t go with a dress at all. " Jiang Hanqiao spoke very directly. When he looked at Yu ningxuan, he had a bitter smile.


    "My Xuanxuan is pregnant." Gu sichen said while holding Yu ningxuan in his arms, as if declaring sovereignty with Jianghan bridge.


    Jiang Hanqiao was stunned for a moment, and then said in a soft voice: "Congratulations, there are guests over there. I''ll treat them. Please feel free." Jiang Hanqiao said and turned to leave, completely docking the next thing, no premonition.


    "Oh, I''m not so good? Look at the jealous look of jianghanqiao. " Gu sichen grumbled with Yu ningxuan.


    "Si Chen, when is it? Don''t be jealous. Anyway, I won''t leave you." Yu ningxuan smiles faintly, then looks at the background of the wedding.


    "Want to go backstage? Come with me Gu sichen took her hand and walked directly backstage.


    Because it''s not the time to hold the wedding, there are not many people. Yu ningxuan enters the backstage smoothly.At the backstage, Gu sichen stands at the door waiting for Yu ningxuan. Yu ningxuan walks in alone. As soon as she enters, she sees the bride putting on make-up in front of the stage. The makeup artist is busy.


    "Hello, I''m a friend of jianghanqiao." Yu ningxuan came forward and said softly.


    The bride looked up at her and said with a smile, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Of course, there are some things I want to say to you. Can you let these makeup artists go for a while?" Yu ningxuan didn''t hide anything and said it directly.


    The bride frowned and looked at her suspiciously, "aren''t you Jiang Hanqiao''s ex girlfriend or something? You want to fight with me? I don''t have time. "


    "I''m not Jiang Hanqiao''s ex girlfriend. Ask the makeup artist around me whose wife I am."


    In this city, no one must not know Yu ningxuan, right? She''s been on the news a lot.


    The bride looks at the makeup artist, who looks at Yu ningxuan and says respectfully, "Miss Chen Wei, this is the wife of general manager Gu of Gu''s group."


    "Mrs. Gu sichen?" Chen Wei is even more surprised. He really doesn''t know what Gu sichen''s wife can say to her.


    "Go out first, and come in when I tell you to come in." Chen Wei orders softly.


    "Yes."


    After all the makeup artists left, Yu ningxuan found a chair to sit down, looked at Chen Wei and said, "you are business friends. Do you know Jiang Hanqiao doesn''t like you?"


    Chen Wei was surprised for a moment, and then the smile on his face became more brilliant, "so what if you don''t like it? You know it''s a commercial marriage. I only saw one side of Jianghan bridge before the wedding. "


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan is a little stunned. What does Chen Wei mean by this? She''s not optimistic about this marriage, either?


    In this way, is it easier to do things?


    "Do you want to be submissive? Don''t you want to fight for your marriage and marry someone you don''t like


    Chen Wei is amused by Yu ningxuan''s words.


    "No, so what? I''ve already put on my wedding dress. If I don''t get married, my father will be laughed to death. "


    Chen Wei was a little bitter when he spoke.


    Yu ningxuan''s pretty eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together.


    "Your wedding is not your father''s. when you have a joke, others are laughing. Why should you take other people''s feelings into consideration in your life?"


    Yu ningxuan admits that if she was forced to this point, she would be submissive and considerate of the overall situation. But now, for the sake of the happiness of jianghanqiao, she has to say something to others.


    "I know the truth, but what if I don''t? I am my father''s only daughter. Today''s wedding can not only save my father''s company, but also greatly improve the efficiency of the company. "


    Not only And


    All the words are inseparable from business, people are so realistic? In order to get more money and power, you can sacrifice your lifetime happiness?


    "Don''t say any more. I''ll ask you a question today. If you have a chance to escape this wedding, will you escape or not?" Yu ningxuan''s expression is dignified.


    Chen Wei Leng was stunned for a moment. Although he didn''t understand the meaning of Ning Xuan''s words, he hesitated for a moment and said softly: "I won''t run away. He is my father. He will live for his kindness in his life."


    Yu ningxuan is a little sad, but she has some admiration for Chen Wei. Few people can do such things willingly.


    "Chen Wei, I came to you today for the sake of jianghanqiao, so whether you agree or not, I will take you away today."


    "What did you say?"


    Chen Wei looked at her in surprise, but Ning Xuan took out a packet of incense from her pocket and lit it.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to use such mean means, but I have to do this. It''s incense. You''ll be in a coma later. Is there any other danger? I''ll let you go after today. "


    Chen Wei looked at the incense lit a little bit, hesitated for a moment, and then quickly said: "wait, I''ll go with you."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment, and asked suspiciously, "have you thought about it?"


    "Well, anyway, the wedding will not be held. I''ll take this opportunity to be brave. I have someone I like and I want to fight for him."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan was smiling brightly. If you are alive, you should let go.


    "Well, follow me."


    Yu ningxuan takes Chen Wei out of the dressing room. Gu sichen is waiting outside. He takes a look at Chen Wei and points to a car at the door.


    "I''ve got the car ready, and I have to deal with it at the wedding, so you should pay attention to your safety."


    Chen Wei looked at Gu sichen, a little pleased, "you are Gu sichen. I used to see you on the news, but I didn''t expect you to rob my wedding today."


    Gu sichen did this for the first time in his life. He was embarrassed to be told by Chen Wei.

 Chapter 342

    "Cough I''m afraid the hijacking of my bride will make headlines tomorrow. " Gu sichen said awkwardly.


    "Thank you."


    The smile on Chen Wei''s face is more brilliant.


    "Come on, don''t let anyone see you later." Yu ningxuan carefully reminds her, then takes Chen Wei to the car and leaves without looking back.


    On the wedding stage, Jiang Hanqiao has been on the stage under the arrangement of the host, and then Lang Lang said some words of blessing, and then invited the bride to the stage.


    However, after a long time, the bride has been reluctant to go on stage. The Jianghan bridge on the stage is a little anxious, and it''s embarrassing to stand alone on the stage.


    Then his eyes fell on Gu sichen, whose eyes were full of laughter, a trace of success, a trace of banter.


    Jiang Hanqiao is a smart man. When he thinks of what Yu ningxuan said before, he suddenly feels that it''s not good.


    "No, the bride is gone. My God, the bride is gone." Someone came out of the dressing room and yelled.


    Inexplicably, hearing such words, there was a trace of joy in Jiang Hanqiao''s heart. How could these two people rob relatives for him? In what age, the word "snatch" sounds really strange.


    All of a sudden, the wedding scene was in a mess. Everyone was busy looking for the bride. Only Jiang Hanqiao came to Gu sichen alone.


    "Gu sichen, where did you hide my bride? Don''t tell me you didn''t do it. Even Yu ningxuan is gone. What else do you have to argue about? "


    "Jianghanqiao, don''t come to ask for a crime when you get a bargain. Take advantage of the confusion and leave quickly, or you will be in trouble when your uncle comes back."


    Gu sichen immediately got up, took Jianghan bridge and ran out. Then he got into a car. The car was driving fast forward and soon followed ningxuan.


    "It''s exciting that you''re here, szhen. I''ve never done anything like this before." Yu ningxuan was obviously excited.


    "Why are you so happy when you rob someone''s bride?" Gu sichen was a little jealous.


    "Aren''t you happy, schen? I''m afraid that will never happen again. " Yu ningxuan has been saying.


    "What''s the matter with you two? I''m very happy to make my wedding like this. Do you know that it''s a mess now? "


    Jianghanqiao roared.


    Gu sichen looked at him impatiently and exposed it directly.


    "Jiang Hanqiao, since you are so angry, why didn''t you stay at the wedding ceremony to preside over the overall situation? Why did you run out with me?" Gu sichen said discontentedly.


    "Is that why you sell well when you get a bargain?" Yu ningxuan feels funny. At this time, the face of jianghanqiao is written with the word "happy".


    "What do you two know? If the wedding is not successful, the interests of the two companies will be involved. " Jianghanqiao is still a little angry.


    Chen Wei went to jianghanqiao with a smile and said softly, "jianghanqiao, you and I don''t really love each other. Isn''t this the right ending? Don''t be angry with your friends. "


    Jiang Hanqiao said goodbye. He didn''t speak, but he still had a tense face.


    "Are you forced at home, too?" Jiang Hanqiao had some accidents. He thought that he was the only one who had no choice.


    "Me too. We only met once. How can I have feelings for you?"


    Chen Wei said so, but it greatly hit the self-esteem of jianghanqiao.


    "I''m so handsome and rich, why don''t you love me?"


    As soon as his words were finished, Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen, who were standing on one side, were covered with black lines. It turned out that no matter what happened, Jianghan bridge was still like that.


    Nonsense joke, people feel very humorous.


    "You How can you be so confident about yourself? Although you are very handsome, I am also very beautiful, so you still have some distance with me. "


    Chen Wei is not willing to be outdone, which is a very serious blow to Jiang Hanqiao''s self-esteem.


    "You are beautiful, but I am tall and talented? I''m brilliant and aggressive. " Jiang Hanqiao boasted that he was not modest at all, as if he had endless praise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Maybe I haven''t seen anyone who praises me like this? So Chen Wei also has black lines on his face. He doesn''t know how to talk to Jiang Hanqiao.


    "Jianghanqiao, in front of unfamiliar friends, can you keep a low profile so that we won''t feel too ashamed." Gu sichen felt that he had some dislike for Jianghan bridge.


    To make friends with such people, we really need to learn how to be cheeky.


    "What''s the camouflage? I''ve always been such a high-profile person. I can''t keep a low profile. " Jiang Hanqiao said coldly.


    "Jianghanqiao, your friend helped us. How can you talk like this? If you don''t rob me, are you going to marry me? "


    Chen Wei is really not used to this arrogant man, and his tone is a little dissatisfied.


    "If you don''t get married, what about the company? Have you ever thought about how to tell your parents tomorrow? ""I..."


    Because of Yu ningxuan''s influence, Chen Wei ran out on impulse and didn''t seriously think about the consequences. At this time, he was also a little nervous when he heard Jiang Hanqiao''s words.


    "Then what? Run out, and then go back, the auspicious day has passed, there is no way to make up for it? " Chen Wei was a little worried and walked back and forth in the same place.


    Jiang Hanqiao sighed helplessly, "running out, what are you going back to do?"


    Yu ningxuan couldn''t stand Jiang Hanqiao''s contradictory thinking.


    "Jianghanqiao, what do you want? Even if you don''t agree with what I''m doing with schen, it''s already happened and we can''t go back. What can we do? "


    "Who said what to do? Well, thank you both. What should I do next? How can I explain to my father?"


    Jianghan bridge is still frowning.


    Gu sichen stood up and gave him a fist.


    "Why don''t you come to jianghanqiao? Why don''t you go against your father''s will? What''s the point of running away from your father all day? It''s a big deal. You''ll be locked up so you don''t come out and hurt yourself. "


    "Gu sichen, did you mean it? Is this the plot between you and Yu ningxuan? Is it my father''s life that makes you two happy? "


    Jianghanqiao suddenly like a horse vaulting monkey, as if to strangle Gu sichen.


    Yu ningxuan feels funny. When she looks back, she sees Chen Wei''s gloomy face with a dignified expression.


    She walked over and said softly, "Chen Wei, you''re worried about not knowing how to explain to your family, aren''t you?"


    Chen Wei looked up at her and nodded, "yes, my father will kill me."


    "You killed him, too? How can a father beat his daughter, but a daughter can''t beat his father? " Jiang Hanqiao cut in directly, and Yu ningxuan got angry.


    "Chen Wei, don''t worry. We''ll go back with you when the time comes. This idea came from Si Chen and me. Naturally, we should be responsible for you two."


    "So my parents, you and Gu sichen will follow me to face it?" Hearing this, Jiang Hanqiao came over and asked.


    Yu ningxuan had no choice but to turn a white eye. "Jianghan bridge, can you not make trouble?"


    "What? Yu ningxuan, you and Gu sichen are making trouble for me, OK? " Jiang Hanqiao is right and strong.


    Yu ningxuan was really depressed. At this time, jianghanqiao was obviously very happy, but she didn''t admit it all the time. "Jianghanqiao, you''re so excited that you''re going to have a room, and you say we''re making trouble."


    "Puff..."


    Hearing Yu ningxuan''s words, Chen Wei couldn''t help laughing. At such a serious and tense moment, only a few of them could make fun of her.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m not going to go to your room and let you see jokes? It''s possible. " Jianghan bridge is still boasting.


    Chen Wei laughingly looked at him and said softly, "you look very handsome and serious. I didn''t expect you to have such a humorous personality."


    "Well, there are so many things you didn''t expect. I''ve opened a newspaper myself." Jianghanqiao some proud said.


    "Really? Do you still have that ability? "


    Yu ningxuan stood aside and gave Gu sichen a wink. Then she quietly stepped aside and said softly, "sichen, I think maybe they can really get together in the future?"


    When Gu sichen heard this, he looked back and could not help smiling.


    "I hope so, but Jiang Hanqiao is very persistent. He still has you in his heart, and his eyes are not right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan pushed him hard, "Gu sichen, when is it? You are still jealous. Try to solve the problem as soon as possible. How do you plan to explain to Jiang''s parents?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. When I promised you to do this ridiculous thing, I had already figured out a way."


    "Really?" Yu ningxuan was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Gu sichen had already figured out a way to make them quarrel here.


    "Of course, it''s true. You haven''t seen your husband''s strength before."


    Yu ningxuan nodded, also relieved a lot, Gu sichen said nothing, it must be OK.


    Several people discussed it, and then went to Chen Wei''s home to plead guilty. When they first arrived at the Chen''s home, Chen''s parents rushed out.


    Chen Wei''s mother held him in her arms and asked, "where have you been, son? I''m scared to death. Have you been robbed? "


    Took it?


    Hearing such sensitive words, Yu ningxuan lowers her head with guilt. The reason why Chen Wei left the wedding scene is no different from being robbed.


    "No, mom, I ran away on my own." Chen Wei was very honest.


    "What? You ran away on your own? You ran away on your own wedding day? What do you want to do? " Chen''s mother was a little surprised, but she was still worried about checking whether Chen Wei was injured.

 Chapter 343

    "Uncle and aunt, we can''t blame Chen Wei for this. We discussed it together. I''m sorry to make a fool of you in public."


    Yu ningxuan stepped forward and said softly that the purpose of their coming together is not to let Chen Wei face such consequences alone, so she should be brave to take the lead in taking responsibility.


    "With you?"


    When Chen''s father heard Yu ningxuan''s words, he noticed Gu sichen and Jianghan bridge behind her. He focused on Jianghan bridge and his face became more gloomy.


    "Jianghanqiao, did you know about it in advance?" Father Chen''s voice is cold.


    "Cough..."


    Jiang Hanqiao coughed lightly, then said calmly, "I don''t know. I only knew that my bride had been robbed at the wedding party."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu sichen, who was standing on one side, heard such words and directly hit jianghanqiao in the back. Everyone was thinking about him before he did so.


    He''s here to escape responsibility?


    "Uncle, this matter is planned by Jiang Hanqiao. He just doesn''t want his marriage to become a stage for your business cooperation."


    Gu sichen said without reserve.


    Jiang Han''s nostrils were about to get angry. He stared at Gu sichen, but it was hard to explain.


    "Uncle, anyway, it''s true that your daughter doesn''t like Jianghan bridge. You have only one daughter. You won''t be so cruel to see her unhappy, will you?"


    Yu ningxuan said softly, and then put her eyes on Chen''s mother. Women are softer than men. When Yu ningxuan saw that she had said this, Chen''s mother suddenly looked guilty.


    "Well, what do you kids know? What is happiness? Without money and rights, how can we enjoy happiness? " Chen''s father looks serious and thinks that they are just making a fool of themselves.


    "Uncle, you''re not a woman. You don''t understand. I''m about the same age as Chen Wei. I can understand the pain of whether I can marry my beloved. I must be suffering."


    Yu ningxuan explained it painstakingly.


    "Nonsense, if my daughter is not happy, how can she never mention it to me?" Father Chen still sticks to his principles.


    When Chen Wei heard this, he could not help but shed tears. His choking look was heartbreaking.


    "Dad, I''m really unhappy. Today, they didn''t rob me, but I want to leave. I don''t want to marry someone I don''t know. Besides, you know in your heart that this marriage is for the company."


    As soon as Chen Wei''s words were finished, his father''s face became more gloomy and he looked at the children in front of him coldly.


    "I was working for the company, but if jianghanqiao is a person with no learning and no skills, how can I have the heart to let you marry such a person? Jianghanqiao is still excellent. You have to trust dad."


    Gu sichen glanced awkwardly at jianghanqiao and said to his father, "uncle, you have misunderstood that jianghanqiao is a person who has no knowledge and skills. Don''t be blinded by his appearance."


    Jiang Hanqiao angrily wanted to explain to Gu sichen, but he was glared back by Gu sichen''s fierce eyes.


    When will he become an illiterate person? Is he running a newspaper? Although the newspaper was robbed, its efficiency is also very objective under its management.


    "Mr. Gu? Although there is no business relationship between us, I still know your reputation in the business world. I''m really surprised that you are involved in what happened today. "


    When father Chen looks at Gu sichen, his eyes are respectful, but when he looks at others, his eyes are full of blame. It seems that when he looks at Gu sichen, he is looking at adults, and when he looks at others, he is looking at children.


    "Mr. Chen, I''ve heard of you, too. I have to say that you are really confused. My father wanted me to get married, but I refused because I have the right to choose my own marriage."


    Gu sichen seriously emphasized the last sentence.


    "Mr. Gu, although you say that, you are also a businessman. You should also know the importance of business marriage to business."


    Father Chen has repeatedly stressed the importance of business marriage.


    Gu sichen is not worried, light said: "I know, very important, but in the future when I have children, I will never force them, because I just want to make them happy, the rest are floating clouds."


    When Yu ningxuan heard this, she gave a soft smile and looked at Gu sichen with a little appreciation. She was very satisfied with these words.


    "Dad, since I''ve escaped my marriage, don''t pursue the responsibility. Give me a chance to be happy? Money is not everything. It can''t buy your daughter''s happiness. "


    Chen Wei said and knelt down to his father, tears falling down.


    Seeing her daughter so sad, Chen''s mother couldn''t bear it. She went directly to Chen Wei and held her in her arms.Chen''s mother also cried softly, "daughter, don''t say that we won''t let you marry. I knew that such a hasty decision, you won''t be happy."


    "Mom, I have someone I like. I hope you can do it." Chen Wei couldn''t cry.


    When Chen''s mother heard these words, she was heartbroken and hugged Chen Wei more tightly. Then she looked back at Chen''s father.


    "Don''t we work so hard to start a company to give little Webb a good future? If she''s not happy, what''s the use of more money. "


    "What do you know? Women''s view. " Although father Chen still doesn''t agree, his voice is no longer so tough.


    "I really don''t know what''s the most important thing in your heart, but I know what''s the most important thing in my heart. If you are tough enough to let my daughter get married, I won''t live in this family. I''ll go with my daughter."


    Chen''s mother''s words don''t seem to be a joke, tears are constantly flowing.


    Yu ningxuan was shocked when she heard this. Of course, she was happy that Chen''s mother could help Chen Wei speak. But if things really develop like this, both mother and daughter will run away from home, which will be troublesome.


    "Uncle, don''t insist on it any more. If you let Chen Wei get married, you will drive her crazy." Yu ningxuan said anxiously, with an urgent tone.


    Gu sichen knew that Yu ningxuan could not be too excited at this time, so he held her in his arms and held her hand gently to comfort her.


    "Mr. Chen, this is your home. We are talking about your family affairs, so I''d better call you uncle. No matter what we say about this matter, you should have a conclusion in your heart long ago."


    Gu sichen''s words are very clear. I just hope father Chen can think about it carefully and never make mistakes again.


    Chen''s father sighed helplessly and said in a soft voice: "you guys are really capable of mischief, ah Forget it. Now that it''s happened, it''s up to you. But how can I tell the Jiang family? "


    At this point, father Chen can''t help frowning. It''s very important for him to escape marriage. He has to explain to a lot of people. He invited so many people from the upper class. As a result, they all made people laugh.


    "Don''t worry about this, uncle. I''ll solve it myself." Jiang Hanqiao finally said a normal word in the whole affair.


    "I''ll go with you, too. The wedding belongs to both of us, so I''ll be responsible with you when something goes wrong. I''ll go back with you at your home."


    Chen Weiyi said, his small hand clenched into a fist.


    Jiang Hanqiao was stunned for a moment, and then said with a faint smile: "I didn''t expect that you were quite loyal. OK, you can go back with me to see my parents."


    The party came out of the Chen family and drove directly to the Jiang family. Jiang Hanqiao''s parents were usually not in China, so they only came back when Jiang Hanqiao got married.


    The place where they live in China is the home where they lived before Jianghan bridge.


    When we got to the place, Jiang Hanqiao took the lead in getting off the bus and swaggered toward the room, as if nothing big had happened today.


    "Hello, jianghanqiao, have you thought about how to explain to your parents?" Yu ningxuan looks at him carelessly, a little worried, can this solve the problem?


    Jiang Hanqiao looked back and sneered, "don''t look down on me. It''s just a runaway marriage. What''s the big deal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan''s face was full of black lines. She really admired Jiang Hanqiao''s courage. She was still a fool when such a big thing happened.


    Gu sichen followed them, feeling a little funny. Then he went to Yu ningxuan and said in a voice that only two of them could hear: "Xuanxuan, what''s up? You''re not with him, are you? It''ll piss you off. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan''s face is more black. What''s with what? When will she be with Jianghan bridge?


    When they walk into the room, Jiang''s father and mother are looking sad. Today''s event is absolutely a disgrace. Their son is missing at the wedding. At this time, they should have just dealt with the chaotic scene of the wedding.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back."


    Jiang Hanqiao went into the house and sat on the sofa as if nothing had happened.


    "Uncle, aunt, we are here to plead guilty."


    Chen Wei came forward with a look of guilt.


    Gu sichen took Yu ningxuan by the hand, then went to his father and said respectfully, "uncle, are you angry about today''s things again?"


    Jiang''s father was a little surprised when he saw the people who came into the room suddenly, but he saw that Gu sichen''s face had eased a lot. After all, Gu sichen was a young and promising man.


    Under the management of Gu sichen, Gu''s group is better than father Jiang''s old company.


    "How did you get together? Chen Wei, Jiang Hanqiao, who are you two escaping from marriage? Why are you suddenly gone? "


    Jiang''s father asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 344

    "Uncle, today''s thing is I''m not good, because I don''t want to listen to my father''s words, so I ran away from the wedding."


    Although Chen Wei has stopped crying now, his eyes are still red and swollen, which makes people know that he has cried.


    Jiang''s father frowned tightly, looked at Jianghan bridge and said in a cold voice, "is this Chen Wei''s fault? Has nothing to do with you? "


    Yu ningxuan is worried that if Jiang Hanqiao doesn''t know the occasion and says something inappropriate, it''s not good for Jiang''s father to be angry, so she speaks in a hurry.


    "Uncle, it''s not like this. We''ve all made mistakes today. I robbed Chen Wei." Yu ningxuan said that she was a little embarrassed. She really went too far.


    Seems to see her apology, Gu sichen directly holding her hand, let Yu ningxuan''s heart can feel better.


    "What''s going on today is a combination of you?" Jiang''s father was surprised to hear this, and then his eyes fell on Gu sichen.


    He should not have thought that Gu sichen could even participate in such a thing.


    "Yes, uncle, your company has done a lot. Why sacrifice your son''s happiness for business marriage? Your decision not only destroys your son''s happiness, but also Chen Wei''s


    Every time Gu sichen opened his mouth, he had such strength.


    "Uncle, which one do you think is more uncomfortable than the current runaway marriage and the future divorce of Chen Wei and Jiang Hanqiao?"


    Yu ningxuan can see that Jiang Hanqiao''s father is not unreasonable. At least he hasn''t blamed anyone since he came in.


    When Jiang''s father hesitated, Jiang''s mother suddenly said, "Hanqiao doesn''t want to get married. He told me about it, but I can''t persuade his father. Now you are here, so please advise him."


    Hearing Jiang''s mother''s words, several people were shocked, especially Jiang Hanqiao. Yu ningxuan laughed knowingly. The softest person in the world is still her mother. No mother wants to see her children unhappy.


    "Mom, you''re supporting me, aren''t you? I know you love me, much better than my conscience less father. "


    Jiang Hanqiao excitedly holds mother Jiang in her arms and nestles up like a child.


    Hearing this, father Jiang turned his eyes at him.


    "I''m not trying to leave you a stronger industry so that you can be more promising in the future?" Jiang''s words are not particularly tough.


    Seeing this situation, Yu ningxuan can''t help feeling that Jiang Hanqiao had never resisted before. Jiang''s father is still very fond of him. You can tell from this sentence.


    If Jiang Hanqiao strongly expressed his unwillingness before marriage, his father would not force him or anything, would he?


    "What''s the point of being a promising and unhappy person alive?" Jiang Hanqiao''s words are so direct that everyone in the room is covered with black lines.


    Mother Jiang touched his head.


    "My son is right, as long as people are happy, the rest of the things don''t matter. Today''s things, although you do a little too much, actually let the big stone fall in my heart."


    Looking at Jiang''s mother''s amiable appearance, Chen Wei''s face also showed a smile, "aunt, you still love Jiang Hanqiao very much. Today''s events make you lose face. I''m really sorry."


    Jiang''s mother smiles, then reaches out her hand to wipe the tears on Chen Wei''s face. "Son, you''re right. We parents don''t have the right to arrange your life."


    "Thank you for your understanding, aunt." Chen Wei bowed respectfully to mother Jiang.


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan''s heart was also relieved. Seeing this, it''s not as difficult as she thought. Parents love their children very much.


    At this time, Gu sichen gave a faint smile and went to Chen Wei and Jiang''s father.


    He said softly: "uncle, Chen Wei, if your two companies need anything, they can cooperate with Gu group. There is no need to get married."


    Chen Wei Leng for a while, and then a little embarrassed.


    "As a matter of fact, my parents are very embarrassed when today''s incident happened. They plan to come to Uncle Jiang''s house to make an apology."


    "How can we do that? Today, jianghanqiao is also wrong, so don''t apologize to me. I''ll go to apologize to them." Father Jiang is very reasonable.


    This has happened, so I don''t intend to haggle over it at all. Let it be.


    Gu sichen takes a look at Yu ningxuan, and Yu ningxuan also smiles. Look at this, this is the most appropriate ending.


    Maybe the two companies can become world friends without marriage, and the outcome will be satisfactory.


    After coming out of Jiang''s house, Jiang Hanqiao walked in front of them and walked towards the car with a smile on his face.


    "Well, since everyone is happy, should we go to celebrate? Why don''t we go to Qingyun bar? " As soon as Jiang Hanqiao finished talking, he felt embarrassed, as if he had forgotten something.Qingyun bar was opened by Li Lan. In the past, Jiang Hanqiao and Gu sichen went to the bar, but now Li Lan has left, and the bar is declining.


    I don''t know what kind of scene Qingyun is now.


    "It''s impossible to celebrate Qingyun, but I''d like to see what''s going on there now? Qingyun bar is still under the name of Li Lan. It should be taken back. "


    Gu sichen said this with a sad expression, and Yu ningxuan unconsciously lowered her head.


    "The bar? I like playing in bars very much. If there is no one to manage, can I take over? I''ll give you as usual


    At the mention of the bar, Chen Wei was so excited that his eyes lit up and he immediately forgot all the unhappy things just now.


    "You want to open a bar?" Jiang Hanqiao asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, my boyfriend and I like to play in bars. If I open one myself, it will be much more convenient. At that time, you can come here at any time for free."


    The more Chen Wei said, the more excited she was, as if the Qingyun bar was already in her hands.


    Yu ningxuan is a little embarrassed. It seems that she is the only one here who doesn''t like to go to bars. They all like it.


    "You don''t even see the bar, do you know it''s what you want? Maybe the location of Qingyun bar doesn''t suit your mind? "


    Gu sichen asked.


    Chen Wei jokingly covered his mouth, "I''m not that stupid. This is my first time in business. Of course, I''ll be careful. But the bar that young master Jiang and Gu San often go to must be very good."


    "Chen Wei, are you still very smart? Let''s go and have a look." Yu ningxuan said in a low voice, anyway, the important things have been finished. It''s better to go out with them.


    "Aren''t you tired today?"


    Gu sichen suddenly stops, turns back and gently asks, Yu ningxuan is just pregnant, so many things happened today, should be very tired?


    "I''m not tired. Everything has been settled. I''m in a good mood. I don''t feel tired."


    Chen Wei stood and looked at them, with an envious look on his face. "Ouch, I didn''t expect President Gu to be so gentle. Your reputation outside is very cold. I didn''t expect you to be a paper tiger at home."


    Hearing Chen Wei''s words, Yu ningxuan felt embarrassed and turned red.


    "Gu sichen is very afraid of his wife. Can''t you see that? Well, stop dawdling and get on the bus quickly. "


    Jiang Hanqiao said as he opened the door, and the party got on the bus and walked towards Li Lan''s Qingyun bar.


    This bar also has some memories for ningxuan. After all, Li Lan''s death has something to do with her, so when she sees Qingyun bar again, Yu ningxuan''s heart will be sad.


    Gu sichen is the same. Although Li Lan had a bad image before she left, she was once a good girl and the only child of the Li family.


    Now the door of the bar is locked. After they knock on the door, there is only one former shop assistant. While yawning, she comes to the bar and says, "Mr. Gu, Mr. Jiang, why are you still here? It''s no longer open here. "


    "Why not?"


    After Jiang Hanqiao asked this, he realized how stupid he was. Li Lan was gone, so no one paid the assistant, so no one managed it.


    "Li Lan is gone. I''m going to leave soon. I''m afraid this bar will close down in the future." The shop assistant was very lazy and arranged his hair.


    "Ah, how can Li Lan come to such a good end? What''s wrong with her? She even committed a crime. That''s good. It''s strange that she committed suicide in prison."


    The shop assistant didn''t know the real situation at all, so he could only gossip when he saw these people.


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know the situation." Gu sichen suddenly said coldly, and then strode towards the inside.


    In ningxuan Leng Leng, jianghanqiao helpless shrug, and then a few people followed in.


    "Hello, Chen Wei, do you really want this bar? If you want to be the boss, I''ll pay for it, even if it''s compensation for your divorce? "


    Jiang Hanqiao walked into the private room and sat directly on the sofa. He stretched his long legs and said very generously.


    "Why compensate me? It''s me, okay? Don''t talk like I''ve been abandoned. " Chen Wei said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Ha ha, I''m not married after all. As a man, I should do this." Jianghanqiao still insists.


    "You don''t have to pay for it. We Chen family are not short of money." Chen Weibai took a look at Jianghan bridge and said.


    "Don''t fight, you two. This bar used to be my father''s property. Later it was given to Li Lan. Now Li Lan is no longer here. Who are you going to pay for it? So if Chen Wei wants to run it, he can run it. No one needs money. "


    Gu sichen suddenly opened his mouth and said softly.

 Chapter 345

    Yu ningxuan chuckled, "yes, Si Chen is right. Anyway, this bar is empty. Chen Wei, you can run it if you want."


    "Really? Gu sichen didn''t expect that you, a businessman, should be so generous? "


    Jiang Hanqiao looked at Gu sichen in disbelief.


    Gu sichen gave him a white look. "Do you think everyone is like you? What else can you do all day except eat, drink and play? "


    "Ha ha, can I escape marriage?" Jiang Hanqiao said shamelessly.


    "It''s our order to escape marriage, isn''t it?" Yu ningxuan secretly smiles. It''s really hard to be with this Jianghan bridge.


    "Well, since you trust me so much, I will accept it. You can rest assured that I will make his business prosperous."


    "Well, we all trust you. It''s getting late. It''s time for Ning Xuan and me to leave. Don''t stay here to make trouble at Jianghan bridge."


    Gu sichen is worried about Yu ningxuan''s health. After all, she is just pregnant and has enough activity today. It''s better to go home early and have a rest.


    "How can I make trouble by staying? When Chen Wei takes over the bar, he should redecorate it and plan well, right? I understand all this. I''ll take care of it. "


    Jianghanqiao just doesn''t want to go home to listen to father Chen.


    "Chen Wei, if you don''t want him to make trouble, leave him." Gu sichen said with Yu ningxuan directly turned to leave.


    "Chen Wei, see you another day." Yu ningxuan is led by Gu sichen and waves to Chen Wei in a hurry.


    When they got out of the bar, they were finally clean. When they got home, Gu sichen poured a glass of water for Yu ningxuan, and then let her sit on the sofa.


    Yu ningxuan felt funny and said in a low voice, "sichen, my stomach doesn''t show. Don''t be so nervous, OK?"


    "Can I not be nervous? The doctor said you can''t be excited any more. Today''s event is so dangerous. Fortunately, everything is going well, otherwise you will make trouble again. "


    Gu sichen knew that robbing relatives would be successful, but he was always worried about Yu ningxuan''s body.


    Now Yu ningxuan is the key protection object for him. He must take good care of her.


    "I really don''t care. Are you tired today? Have a good rest. I''ll make you something to eat. " Yu ningxuan just got up to go to the kitchen, but Gu sichen gently pressed down.


    "I''ll do it. Today I''ll cook for you. Tomorrow I''ll ask Wu chennan to find a nanny to take care of your food and daily life. In the future, don''t go to the company. The company''s affairs are all operated by computers and radiated."


    Gu sichen then walked directly to the kitchen. Yu ningxuan had no choice but to fiddle with her mobile phone. Sure enough, in less than one day, the stories of the Jiang family and the Chen family escaping marriage were reported.


    Fortunately, the internal affairs have been adjusted well. I don''t know if this kind of news has any impact on the companies of the Jiangs and Chens.


    More than ten minutes later, Gu sichen brought out two bowls of noodles from the kitchen. He seemed to have a good appetite.


    "Did you do that, szhen? How come I never knew you could make noodles? " Yu ningxuan was overjoyed. She did not expect that Gu sichen could do anything.


    "Ha ha, I just learned to do it while checking it on the Internet. It looks similar to the one on the Internet, but I don''t know how to eat it."


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s delicious, I''ll eat it. If it''s not delicious, you can eat it." Yu ningxuan''s mischievous smile.


    Gu sichen fondled Yu ningxuan''s head and said, "well, if it''s delicious, I''ll give you two bowls of noodles."


    "I can''t eat that much. Sit down and have a rest. I''ll try your noodles." Yu ningxuan said while eating noodles, with relish, the taste is really good.


    Although Gu sichen seldom cooks and never learns to cook, he has to admit that his talent for cooking is very high. This bowl of noodles is really delicious.


    "How''s it going? After eating, you should rate it. " Gu sichen stood on one side, a little worried, waiting for the guests'' comments like a little cook.


    "Well, it''s not bad. It''s really delicious. Would you like to try it?"


    Yu ningxuan takes a mouthful of noodles from the bowl and feeds Gu sichen himself. Gu sichen takes a mouthful of noodles and his eyes suddenly brighten.


    "Well, it''s really good. It turns out that my cooking is so delicious."


    Gu sichen always thought he could only make breakfast.


    "Sichen, in fact, if you make time to cook home cooked meals, it''s also a kind of fun in life." There are so many such pleasures in life, but Gu sichen has no chance to experience them.


    I only deal with company affairs with computer all day.


    "I know that in the future, I will try my best to find time to contact with these trivial things, which can really make people happy." In the past, Gu sichen thought it was happy to sign a big deal.


    I thought it was happy to hold a successful press conference, but I never realized that these tiny details in life can make people very happy."Well, you didn''t go to the company all day today. There must be a lot of things to do. You can go and be busy after eating. Don''t worry about me. I''ll read the meeting book and the parenting education book."


    Yu ningxuan said subconsciously touched her abdomen with her hand, and there was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Good."


    After dinner, Yu ningxuan insists on washing the dishes by herself, so Gu sichen can only go to the study to see the company''s information.


    The next day


    When Yu ningxuan wakes up, Gu sichen is not around. She hears the sound of water in the bathroom. She knows that Gu sichen must be taking a bath.


    Gu sichen doesn''t have a good job these days. He will be very busy when he goes to the company today.


    "Si Chen, you wash slowly. I''ll go downstairs and make breakfast for you." Yu ningxuan got out of bed and went downstairs in her pajamas.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I heard a sound from the kitchen. I was shocked. Isn''t Gu sichen taking a bath in the bathroom? So how could there be someone in the kitchen?


    "Third lady, are you awake? I''m a nanny appointed by my family. I got a call from the young master''s assistant in the morning, so I came here in a hurry. What would you like for breakfast? "


    A 50 year old aunt was standing downstairs. She saw Yu ningxuan and asked softly.


    "Well Well, we can actually solve the problem by ourselves. " Yu ningxuan is not used to being served.


    "How can that work? The third lady is pregnant now. I''ll make some nutritious recipes, so I won''t gain weight even though I''m nutritious."


    "Won''t you get fat?"


    Aunt said here, Yu ningxuan suddenly came to the interest, after pregnancy, she is most worried about weight gain, in case of fat up thin not down, it''s terrible.


    "Well, the third lady should believe me. I have professional training." Aunt said seriously.


    "OK, then you can cook. Just do less and be light."


    Aunt nodded, and then went into the kitchen, can''t make breakfast, Yu ningxuan seems more boring, fortunately not for a while Gu sichen went downstairs.


    "Si Chen, Wu chennan''s efficiency is too fast. You called last night, and today my aunt came up. I''m not ready yet."


    Gu sichen looked at her face, can''t help laughing, said: "home to a nanny, what do you have to prepare, she came directly to cook not good."


    "But she cooked. What do I do?" Yu ningxuanpo complained, as if her aunt had robbed her job.


    When she was pregnant, Gu sichen would not let her do this or that. He thought it would be better to cook every day. Now it''s OK, even the food doesn''t need to be cooked.


    So she''s in a daze every day?


    "Oh, by the way, before we went out to play, I asked the teacher of the training class for leave. Why didn''t he call me all the time?"


    During her pregnancy, Yu ningxuan wants to take advantage of the opportunity to learn company management. After having a baby, she can also help Gu sichen manage the company.


    "The reason why he didn''t call you is that he asked me to quit for a long time. You have so many things in a day. How can you have time to study? Besides, running the company is too tired. I don''t need you to do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it returned?


    Yu ningxuan stares at Gu sichen discontentedly. How can she make decisions privately? Yu ningxuan opened her mouth to say something, but just at this time, her aunt came out of the kitchen.


    "Young master, madam, breakfast is ready. Please eat while it''s hot."


    "Auntie, you also sit down and eat. You don''t have to be too outspoken here. There is no distinction between master and subordinate." Yu ningxuan warmly moved a chair for her aunt.


    "No, no, third lady, I''ve already had it."


    Gu sichen glanced at his aunt and asked directly, "are you the nanny Wu chennan called from Gu''s family?"


    "Well, yes." Gu sichen''s look was cold, so she was very careful when she spoke.


    "What did you do at home before? How come I''ve never seen you? " Gu sichen continued to ask.


    "Well I used to I used to... "


    Auntie faltered nervously and couldn''t say anything. Yu ningxuan was a little embarrassed. "OK, auntie, it''s OK. Go and do something."


    "Yes, ma''am." Aunt suddenly seems to be relieved, hurried into the kitchen to continue busy.


    Gu sichen frowned, "I have a good question, why do you interrupt?"


    "Why do you always have a cold face? If you ask like this, can people not be afraid? " Yu ningxuan really hated Gu sichen.


    "She''s coming to work for you. Of course, I''ll make sure." Gu sichen said rudely, and then put a piece of cake in Yu ningxuan''s bowl.


    "Well, stop arguing and eat more."


    Yu ningxuan laughingly looks at Gu sichen. Now Gu sichen has changed a lot. Her temper is not so bad, and she is so lovely even when she is angry. She has been worrying about her body."I finished eating and went to work. You can call me whenever you have something to do." Gu sichen wiped his hands after eating and made a phone call gesture to Ning Xuan.

 Chapter 346

    "OK, slow down on the way."


    After Gu sichen left, Yu ningxuan finished what she wanted to do with the dishes and chopsticks, but her aunt rushed to work and didn''t give her any room to pass the time.


    A person bored, watching TV for a while also feel no interest, then call Ann Nuo.


    "Arnold, do you have anything to do today? Can you go shopping with me


    Anno on the other side of the phone agreed, "of course I''m ok. I''ll come to you later."


    In the past, when Ann Nuo''s legs were not good, Yu ningxuan would pick her up every time she went out, but now Ann Nuo comes to see her. Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan can''t help laughing. Ann Nuo is really a lucky man.


    Ann Nuo drives Gu Sidong''s car, and they go directly to the mother and baby shopping mall. Yu ningxuan thought that everything was still in time, but now it''s too early to buy the supplies for the mother and baby.


    Why does anno look more worried than her?


    "Ning Xuan, is this child''s dress good-looking? It''s so cute. It''s such a small size. " As soon as anno entered the shopping mall, she felt that everything she saw was very novel.


    Yu ningxuan was helpless. "Anno, I''m pregnant, OK? Why does it look like you''re pregnant now? "


    "Oh, Ning Xuan, you''re the first one around me to have a baby. Of course I''m happy. Besides, I want to learn from you before I have a baby."


    What does that mean? Yu ningxuan said with a smile, "anno, are you worried about having a baby? Why don''t you and stone get married earlier? "


    "No hurry, no hurry. I''m just choosing for you. I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl. What kind of clothes should I buy?"


    Ann Nuo excitedly walked forward and couldn''t help looking around when she saw the children''s clothes on the counter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan is very helpless to follow behind, her abdomen is still very flat, OK? Why do you start buying children''s clothes? This feeling is really strange.


    Besides, boys and girls don''t know how to buy the baby''s clothes?


    "Arnold, why don''t we go to the bookstore and buy some books about pregnant women? The baby''s clothes really don''t work now. "


    Pregnant woman''s book can be read by Yu ningxuan when she is at home. It can just pass the time. It is more useful than baby''s clothes.


    "Ning Xuan, do you want me to have a good time? I like children very much. Last time you said you wanted to find me a job in kindergarten, did you forget all about it? "


    In fact, Ann Nuo is always going on, because although she wants to go to work, she is used to freedom and worries that she can''t stand the bondage.


    However, after hearing this, Yu ningxuan felt guilty. She really forgot all the things Annuo told her. Recently, too many things happened, and she didn''t remember them in her spare time.


    "My God, Arnold. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I''ll ask about it tomorrow."


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Stone doesn''t earn money from me at all. I just feel bored at home. Now you''ve become a vagrant. I can come to you when I''m free."


    Arnold smiles and doesn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Really? Well, I''ll let you know when I''m free recently. Since you like children so much, why don''t you have one yourself? "


    Yu ningxuan talks about this and vaguely finds that she seems to have forgotten something. It seems that Gu Sidong told her a long time ago that Annuo was not only paralyzed, but also couldn''t


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan quickly wakes herself up from her memory. I hope that she has made a mistake, and God will not be so cruel to Ann Nuo.


    "Ning Xuan, I''m really happy that I can get engaged to stone, but it''s still a matter of fate to have a baby. Maybe my fate with the baby doesn''t come, maybe..."


    After anno said this, she stopped talking. A trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. Looking at anno''s expression, Yu ningxuan was more sure of what she had just thought.


    With a deep breath and courage, she said, "Arnold, did the car accident that year prevent you from having children?"


    Anno''s expression is a little unnatural, "Ning Xuan, now I''m satisfied that my legs can stand up, really."


    It turns out that this is true. Suddenly, Yu ningxuan''s heart seems to sink into the bottom of the sea. In fact, Ann Nuo''s heart has long known her physical condition, but she has never said anything about it.


    No wonder she always stressed that she wanted to find a job in kindergarten, because she could be with the children every day. Is this in disguise to make up for her life?


    "Anno, have you never mentioned this to Dr. Zhang? Doctor Zhang''s medical skill is so good, maybe he can be cured. "


    Yu ningxuan''s voice is small, for fear that it will hurt anno''s heart.


    Anno gently shook his head, "I didn''t say that women can''t have children is probably the most inferiority complex thing, right? I dare not even mention it. "


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan was relieved. Doctor Zhang didn''t know? That means there is still hope.What worries her most is that Ann Nuo has already told Doctor Zhang, but Doctor Zhang is helpless.


    "Anno, how can you give up so easily? You think, your legs are paralyzed, and Dr. Zhang can cure it. This little thing should be easier, right?"


    Yu ningxuan tries her best to make her voice a little easier, so that Ann Nuo doesn''t have too much pressure in her heart.


    "I''ve never doubted Dr. Zhang''s medical skills. I just can''t say anything about my illness." With that, Arnold lowered her head.


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment. Maybe she can''t imagine Ann Nuo''s heart at this time. Because things didn''t happen to her, she can''t realize it.


    Maybe it''s more cruel to let anno say that she can''t be pregnant than to lose her legs.


    "Anno, it''s a miracle that your legs can be cured, and it''s a miracle that you can walk freely, so you are a miracle. Why don''t you try this thing?"


    Yu ningxuan tries her best to enlighten Ann Nuo calmly. Ann Nuo is the easiest person to let herself into a dead end. The last time she was treated for her legs, she lost a lot of words.


    "But Ning Xuan..."


    "What''s the matter? Last time you said your legs couldn''t be cured. Now you''re just like a normal person? Let''s not go shopping. Shall we go to Dr. Zhang''s house? "


    Yu ningxuan wants to strike while the iron is hot. If Doctor Zhang can treat her, now she can take care of ANN Nuo. In a few days, it will be inconvenient for her to have a big stomach.


    "Ah? Now go to Dr. Zhang''s house? " Ann Nuo can''t believe Yu ningxuan''s action. It''s too exaggerated, right?


    "Yes, if we don''t go now, when will we wait? It happens that we are all OK today. I can still accompany you." Yu ningxuan said while dragging anno to Doctor Zhang''s house.


    Just Doctor Zhang''s home is not far away from the shopping mall. They strolled for a while.


    At this time, Doctor Zhang is grinding medicine at home. A patient is pulling out a cupping pot on the bed. Doctor Zhang''s son is fighting for him.


    "Dr. Zhang, I''m back with Arnold."


    Yu ningxuan strides in. Doctor Zhang smiles and says in a soft voice: "how can you two have time to come? What''s up? Is someone sick again? "


    A place like a clinic is not like a shopping mall. How can people who have nothing to do come here.


    Ann Nuo and Yu ningxuan have not spoken after all. Yu ningxuan looks at the patient on the bed and smiles, "it''s OK. We''ll just walk around casually. You''re busy first."


    On hearing this, Doctor Zhang understood what was going on, and then motioned his son to pull out the jar for the patient with his eyes.


    After the patient left, Doctor Zhang asked, "what''s the matter? Which of you is sick? "


    "It''s me, Dr. Zhang." Arnold''s voice was very light.


    "What''s the matter with you? Does it hurt when it rains on a cloudy day? " Doctor Zhang is a little nervous.


    "No, my legs have healed. I I... " Ann Nuo''s face is red, but it''s hard to say it. She doesn''t have the courage to say it in person.


    "Doctor Zhang, when anno was in a car accident, some doctors said she couldn''t have children. Do you think there is any possibility of treatment?" Yu ningxuan saw anno faltering, so she said directly for her.


    "Ah? Why didn''t you two talk about this earlier? I didn''t find it when I treated her legs. "


    After hearing Doctor Zhang''s words, Yu ningxuan also felt a little confused. Normally, if there is something wrong with anno''s body, Doctor Zhang should be able to see it.


    "Doctor Zhang, why don''t you check her pulse? After all, it was many years ago. " Yu ningxuan proposed.


    "Well, anno, sit here and relax. I''ll check it for you." With that, Doctor Zhang felt the pulse for anno.


    After a while, Doctor Zhang frowned tightly. Seeing this, Yu ningxuan''s heart went up to her throat. A good frown must be a bad result?


    "How about Dr. Zhang?" Ann Nuo asked nervously, and the palms of her hands were covered with sweat.


    "Strange, who said you couldn''t get pregnant? I think your pulse is very good? " Doctor Zhang shook his head in doubt. This kind of simple feeling should not be wrong, right?


    "What? What does Dr. Zhang mean by that? I can still get pregnant, right? " Anno stood up excitedly and wanted to prove it.


    "It''s like this from the pulse. Don''t you want to have a baby successfully?" Doctor Zhang asked suspiciously.


    Suddenly anno''s face turned red, "we haven''t had a baby yet? I don''t know if it''s going to work


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. You are in good health. Why can''t you get pregnant?" Dr. Zhang smiles and stands up.


    Yu ningxuan looks at anno in surprise and smiles happily.

 Chapter 347

    "Arnold, do you hear me? Your body is all right. You can have a normal baby. "


    Ann Nuo''s excited mouth wriggled twice. She didn''t know what to say at all. This matter was always in her heart and never said it.


    Until now, I know that all my worries are superfluous. Is she in good health now?


    Anno shook his head in disbelief and tears fell down.


    "Ning Xuan, Doctor Zhang said I could have a baby, right? Did I hear you right? "


    "Ha ha, anno, of course you can have children. If you have other physical problems, I can check them out when I treat your legs."


    Looking at their excited appearance, Doctor Zhang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Anno, you didn''t hear me wrong. What did I say? You are a miracle. God won''t be so cruel to you." The smile on Yu ningxuan''s face is also very bright.


    Because this result is also what she didn''t expect. The best result she can think of is that Dr. Zhang worked hard, and anno suffered all kinds of torture before she could recover.


    I didn''t expect that everything turned out to be oolong, a farce.


    "Ning Xuan, that''s great. I dare not marry Si Dong because of this. Now, I have no worries."


    Annuo will hold Yu ningxuan tightly, tears keep falling down.


    "Well, Arnold, now that everything is gone, you''ll have a baby just like me." Yu ningxuan comforted her and reached for her back.


    "Ning Xuan, are you pregnant?" Doctor Zhang heard them and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I found out in the last few days. When I went out to play with sichen, I let the doctors in other places feel my pulse." Yu ningxuan had a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Here, I''ll feel your pulse." Doctor Zhang rolled his sleeves and said brightly.


    Although Yu ningxuan didn''t think it was necessary, Doctor Zhang took the initiative to feel the pulse. Anyway, it didn''t affect anything.


    "Well, good nutrition, boys and girls, I can''t see now, but it''s likely to be twins." Doctor Zhang said calmly.


    "What? Twins, Dr. Zhang, are you amazing? I''ve only been pregnant for more than a month, and you can see that. "


    Oh, my God, twins. For Yu ningxuan, who doesn''t have this gene, it''s a great joy.


    "You come to me regularly to feel your pulse. Twins are different from ordinary pregnancies. They absorb more nutrients in your stomach than other fetuses."


    "Well, I see."


    When they came out of Doctor Zhang''s clinic, anno was still envious.


    "Ning Xuan, you are so envious of me for being pregnant with twins." Ann Nuo is walking around Yu ningxuan with an envious look on her face.


    "Don''t be envious. You will have your own baby in the future." Yu ningxuan can''t close her mouth with a smile. She turns out to be twins. I don''t know what kind of reaction Gu sichen will have when he knows.


    They strolled around for a long time. When they got home, Gu sichen had already come back. Seeing Yu ningxuan coming back from outside, he was a little angry.


    "Ning Xuan, didn''t you promise me to have a good rest at home? Why don''t you stay at home as soon as I go to work? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Gu sichen''s angry appearance, Yu ningxuan knew that he must have asked his aunt, otherwise how could she know that she had gone out in the morning?


    "I went to Doctor Zhang''s Clinic..."


    "You''re not feeling well, are you? Then why didn''t you call me? What''s wrong? Is it OK? " As soon as he hears the clinic, Gu sichen gets nervous and doesn''t even finish listening to Yu ningxuan.


    "Si Chen, don''t be nervous. I''ll be fine. I''ll accompany ANN to review." Since Ann Nuo is OK, Yu ningxuan doesn''t say the real purpose of accompanying Ann Nuo to the clinic.


    "Oh, well, it scares me to death. What about Arnold''s legs? There are no sequelae. " Gu sichen finally put down his heart and asked softly.


    "Anno is OK. She''s recovered, but Dr. Zhang said I''m pregnant with twins. Let me keep up with them. "


    "Yes."


    Knowing that Yu ningxuan was ok, Gu sichen casually listened to her words and answered them casually. It took a few seconds to react.


    "What did you say? Are you pregnant with twins


    Gu sichen''s reaction made Yu ningxuan laugh. Is it too slow?


    "Well, that''s what Dr. Zhang said." Yu ningxuan nodded funny.


    "Xuanxuan, I love you so much. You are so great that you want to have twins for me? I''m really lucky that I can marry you. "


    Gu sichen excitedly picked up Yu ningxuan and whirled around in mid air.


    "Ouch, young master, you can''t do this. You can''t be happy when you are happy, but you can''t do this. Your wife is less than three months pregnant. Your action is too dangerous."Seeing this, aunt ran out of the kitchen in a hurry with a look of panic.


    Gu sichen put Yu ningxuan down and said apologetically, "I''m so excited, Xuanxuan. I feel like I''m going to die of happiness."


    Yu ningxuan smiles brightly. She knows that Gu sichen is really very happy, because he seldom expresses his inner feelings so excitedly.


    In particular, the sentence "I''m going to die of happiness" has always been said by people like her. People like Gu sichen seldom say it. Today, they must be very happy.


    "Si Chen, I also think I''m very lucky. We don''t have twins'' genes in our relatives. We have them here. It''s really lucky."


    On her way back, Yu ningxuan always felt that she was a lucky person. Is there anyone in the world happier than she is now?


    Hearing this, Gu sichen was stunned. Yu ningxuan seemed to have forgotten something, but seeing that she was so happy, Gu sichen didn''t mention it.


    "What''s the matter with you, schen?" Yu ningxuan detects something wrong.


    "It''s OK. I''m just so happy, auntie. I''ll cook some nutritious food for my wife. I don''t have to worry about what I like to eat." Gu sichen said.


    "Yes, young master, I''ve made it. There are some nutritious meals for you and your wife. Do you want to have them now? Or when? "


    "Now, I''m a little hungry." Yu ningxuan said.


    "Well, madam, pregnant women are more likely to be hungry." Then she went into the kitchen.


    Two people sit at the table to eat, Yu ningxuan still feel something wrong, clearly just Gu sichen is very happy, why after she said gene is boring?


    Xia Zhenan?


    Thinking of this person, Yu ningxuan shakes her hand with chopsticks. She almost forgets that Xia Zhenan doesn''t belong to her father, so she has nothing to do with Xia Zhenan''s genes.


    Most twins are inherited by genes. Does that mean that her father''s family also has twins?


    "You just thought about it, didn''t you? You also think there should be twins in my own father''s side, right? "


    Yu ningxuan thought of it and said it. It must be so. Gu sichen was worried that she would be sad, so she didn''t say anything.


    Gu sichen hesitated for a moment, "Ning Xuan, the arrival of twins, no matter whether it''s genetic or not, as long as it''s our children, the rest doesn''t matter, does it?"


    "Well, I know, I''m not sad. I''m fine. Anyway, I''m lucky to have the twins." Yu ningxuan said with a smile.


    In fact, who doesn''t want to know whose own father is? At that time, she didn''t know anything about her mother and father. She only heard Xia Zhenan say two words when she was in a mood.


    It''s not clear what''s going on.


    Originally, Yu ningxuan wanted to ask Gu sichen if she could find out, but just think about it. What if it turns out that her father has died? Or is it found out that her father abandoned her and her mother?


    Any result is not what she wants to hear, so it''s better not to investigate. She''s living well now, so why pursue the past.


    "Well, it''s best for you to think like this. Eat more. Didn''t Dr. Zhang say you should supplement your nutrition?" Gu sichen kept putting food into Yu ningxuan''s bowl.


    After dinner, Gu sichen went to his study to work. His aunt came out of the kitchen and brought a bowl of sour plum soup to Yu ningxuan. "Madam, it will be more comfortable to drink some sour plum soup when you are pregnant."


    Yu ningxuan looked down at the sour plum soup and realized that since she was pregnant, she had vomited once when she went out to play, and then she never vomited again, and there was nothing uncomfortable about her body.


    Maybe the two children love her and don''t want her to suffer.


    "Auntie, I don''t feel sick, and I don''t have to drink sour plum soup." Yu ningxuan just looked at it and felt that she was going to drool.


    "Madam, I''m a professional. I used to serve the eldest lady. Believe me, have some sour plum soup." Aunt said directly, with a smile on her face.


    Suddenly in ningxuan Leng for a while, looking at Aunt doubt, "you said you used to serve Chen Tianai?"


    "Ah? It''s not No, I mean Didn''t the young master stay in the United States for a few years? In those years, the eldest lady stayed in the family courtyard, and I served for a period of time. "


    Yu ningxuan is a little strange. She just talks. How can she see a flustered look in her aunt''s eyes?


    She is not Gu sichen. If Gu sichen asked, she would not be surprised that her aunt had such a look. After all, Gu sichen was so cold to others that people would be scared.


    But it''s the same when you talk to her? Is she not approachable enough?


    "How many years have you been in the house?" Yu ningxuan asked.


    "Well It''s been more than ten years. " The aunt answered softly.Yu ningxuan nodded and looked at Gu sichen, who was working seriously in his study. She always felt that something was wrong.

 Chapter 348

    "Sour plum soup can be drunk when I feel sick. It''s not so bad now." Yu ningxuan said and went upstairs directly, thinking about it all the time.


    Have some sour plum soup? She used to serve the eldest lady?


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan suddenly realized that it was wrong. The aunt was obviously lying. She said that Chen Tianai was also her servant, and it would be comfortable to drink sour plum soup, but she didn''t say that she had been in charge of the family compound for more than ten years?


    It has been more than 20 years since Chen Tianai gave birth to Gu jiangche.


    Gu jiangche''s age is very clear. What''s the matter with this aunt? Why lie? Was she nervous because she asked?


    This point may have been ruled out as soon as Yu ningxuan thought of it, because the workers who can stay in the home care compound are all courageous and insightful.


    Her temper is a drop in the bucket compared with Gu Zhenhong''s, so how could this aunt be afraid of her? Even compared with Chen Tianai, she is a person with no temper.


    Strange!


    "What are you thinking? Frowning? "


    Gu sichen tidies up his work. As soon as he returns to the bedroom, he sees Yu ningxuan frowning and asking in a nervous voice.


    "Nothing. I''m thinking about things. Are you finished with your work?" Yu ningxuan looks up at Gu sichen.


    "Well, I''ll try not to work in the evening and stay with you." Gu sichen takes out an orange peel for Yu ningxuan and feeds it to her.


    Yu ningxuan nibbles at it, but she doesn''t realize it. She still looks sad after seeing Gu sichen.


    "Still thinking about your own father?"


    Gu sichen stretched out his slender fingers and tried to smooth Yu ningxuan''s frown.


    "No, I think our aunt is strange. She used to serve Chen Tianai." Yu ningxuan didn''t want to talk about it. How did she feel suspicious after she was pregnant?


    It should have been a small thing, but she thought about it for so long by herself.


    "She used to serve Chen Tianai? Why didn''t Wu chennan investigate this? "


    Yu ningxuan knows that when she tells Gu sichen about it, he will be very nervous. After all, Chen Tianai has some problems with them. Using the nanny Chen Tianai used to use, she will always feel disgusted.


    "Si Chen, don''t blame Wu chennan. The company''s business is enough for him. You don''t often ask him to do these things. He should call Gu''s family directly to get a nanny. I didn''t expect that."


    The nannies of Gu''s family are all selected from different levels. For those who can work in Gu''s compound, Wu chennan certainly won''t go to investigate any more, and even if he does, he should not be aware of it?


    After all, it''s very normal for a nanny to take care of the eldest lady at home. Besides, isn''t this Auntie OK?


    All because of the disgust Chen Tianai, so with also disgust this aunt.


    "I don''t blame him. Wu chennan has been with me since I took over Gu''s group. He is an old employee of the company. Shall I find you a new nanny tomorrow?"


    Gu sichen said softly.


    "No, Si Chen, just use her. Chen Tianai is Chen Tianai and has nothing to do with her."


    Gu sichen hesitated for a moment, then nodded. He didn''t believe the aunt, but he thought that if the aunt had no contact with Chen Tianai, she would use it all the time.


    If there is a connection, he would like to see what tricks Chen Tianai wants to play.


    The last time she was disfigured by sulfuric acid, Chen Tianai felt that Yu ningxuan was sorry for her and talked about it everywhere. Gu sichen always wanted to find a chance to change her mind.


    In order to avoid Yu ningxuan always holding the attitude of sorry for Chen Tianai.


    The morning sun is warm and shining on the soft bed. When Yu ningxuan opens her eyes, the first thing she sees is Gu sichen. This magnified handsome face and dark eyes are doting on her.


    "Si Chen, why are you not in a hurry to go to the company today? What time is it? If you don''t go, you''ll be late. " Yu ningxuan looked at it vaguely. It was almost eight o''clock. Why didn''t she go to the company?


    "As I said, I''ll try my best to spare time to accompany you at home. There''s only one important meeting this morning, so I can go at nine."


    Gu sichen finished, still looking at Yu ningxuan.


    "Don''t accompany my Si Chen, you will delay your work, otherwise I''ll accompany you to the company. Anyway, I have nothing to do at home."


    Yu ningxuan is about to get out of bed, but Gu sichen holds her hands.


    "No, you can''t stay idle when you go to the company. You can''t go. You''d better stay at home. I can still accompany you for an hour. I''ll go to the company when it''s almost nine o''clock."


    Seeing Gu sichen''s resolute attitude, Yu ningxuan didn''t stick to it. She nestled happily in his arms and felt his unique breath.


    In a daze, Yu ningxuan fell asleep again. When she woke up again, Gu sichen was no longer around. She turned over and got out of bed. She felt a little sore and stretched.She can''t help feeling that pregnant women are lazy and even sleep until ten o''clock.


    "Ma''am, are you awake? What would you like to eat? I cooked a bowl of porridge. Do you want to eat it? "


    Just as Yu ningxuan was stretching, she suddenly heard her aunt''s voice and was startled. "Aunt, how did you come to my bedroom?"


    Yu ningxuan is not used to having strangers in her bedroom.


    "Ma''am, you need to get used to it. When you have a big stomach, I''ll follow you with me. The bedroom is also the place where I have to come in."


    Must?


    Yu ningxuan is a bit awkward when she listens to this. A nanny tells her that she has to? Who gave her rights?


    "It''s not a family compound here, so nothing is necessary. I''m not comfortable and used to it, so just listen to me." For the first time, Yu ningxuan spoke so strongly to a servant.


    Aunt heard this, suddenly look a little ugly, embarrassed head down, and then from the bedroom back out.


    Yu ningxuan was a little soft hearted when she saw her like this, but she always felt strange when she thought of a nanny telling her she had to.


    If this aunt has nothing to do with Chen Tianai, maybe Yu ningxuan is not used to it.


    "Would you like porridge now, madam?"


    The aunt asked again, standing outside the door.


    "Well, I''ll have some now." Yu ningxuan was sleepy and dizzy. She wanted to eat something and go shopping. Otherwise, she would not be able to stay at home all day.


    Aunt brought porridge. Yu ningxuan was just about to drink it when she suddenly realized that aunt was staring at her. To be exact, she seemed to be staring at her and drinking the bowl of porridge.


    Is there anything in this porridge?


    Yu ningxuan can''t help but feel nervous. She is pregnant now. She should be careful.


    "Auntie, I want to drink spareribs soup at noon. Would you like to prepare it?" Yu ningxuan wants to keep her aunt away.


    "Well, I see, madam. Please drink the porridge first. I can just wash it with an empty bowl."


    Suddenly, Yu ningxuan''s face became gloomy. "I don''t want to drink now. Do you want to wait on me? I''m going to have a meal at a fixed time?"


    "No, it''s not like this. I just want the third lady to have porridge while it''s hot. It''s good for the fetus." The aunt explained in a hurry.


    Yu ningxuan is a little depressed. Every time she looks like this, she will feel soft.


    "Well, it''s OK. Go and help yourself. I''ll brush the bowl after the porridge is finished."


    "Yes, ma''am." Aunt said then legs down, Yu ningxuan see her leave directly to Gu''s personal doctor call, let him come as soon as possible.


    In less than ten minutes, the private doctor arrived and looked at Yu ningxuan with a nervous expression.


    "Third lady, how are you? The young master has told me that you are pregnant, so you must be on call. " Said the doctor, breathing heavily.


    "Doctor, you sit down and have a rest. I''m fine. You don''t have to be nervous. I just want you to help me see if there is any problem with this bowl of porridge."


    With that, Yu ningxuan handed the bowl of porridge to the doctor.


    The doctor was very surprised at Ning Xuan''s behavior. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t ask much. He began to check directly. Ten minutes later, the doctor said softly, "third lady, is this porridge OK?"


    "No problem?"


    Yu ningxuan''s mouth grows up in surprise. Her aunt''s reaction just now is too abnormal, so Yu ningxuan has already determined that there must be something wrong with the porridge in her heart. She didn''t expect that she was suspicious?


    "Does the third lady have any doubts?"


    "Well Doctor, after you say a woman is pregnant, is it easy to become suspicious and sensitive? " Yu ningxuan suddenly realizes that she has changed. Maybe she is so suspicious that it has something to do with her pregnancy.


    "Well, generally women will be like this after they are pregnant. Does the lady have any heart knot? If you don''t have a knot in your heart, you can relax by listening to music, going shopping and thinking more beautiful things. "


    Yu ningxuan took a deep breath. It turned out that she was really suspicious.


    "Well, thank you. By the way, I''ll let you check the porridge today. Don''t talk about it to anyone or the third young master."


    Yu ningxuan feels that she is pregnant. Gu sichen is more suspicious than she is. She can do this. If Gu sichen knows it, it will be more serious.


    "Well, ma''am, I see."


    After the doctor left, Yu ningxuan drank the porridge at ease. She felt guilty for her aunt. Just now, her attitude was really bad. She had never been like this.


    Is the temper of pregnant women will also grow?


    After eating porridge, Yu ningxuan went downstairs and saw her aunt busy stewing spareribs soup in the kitchen. She was a little embarrassed and went in.


    "Auntie, are you busy?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter with the third lady? The kitchen is full of fumes. You should try not to come in when you are pregnant. " My aunt is smiling.Yu ningxuan was more embarrassed when she heard this, "it''s OK, auntie. I just want to apologize to you. I''m really sorry just now. My attitude to you is too bad."


    "Yes, ma''am. If I do something wrong, just mention it. It''s OK. As long as you don''t get angry, it will affect the fetus."

 Chapter 349

    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan felt even more guilty. The aunt was only thinking about her, but she was so suspicious and angry with her aunt.


    "Auntie, you''re busy. I''ll go out and relax. I''ll be back soon."


    Yu ningxuan thinks that being bored at home must be even worse for her changed mood. She''d better go out for a walk. Maybe it can relieve her.


    "Well, ma''am, be careful."


    Yu ningxuan nods, goes upstairs, changes her clothes and leaves. Just as she walks out of the gate, she sees anno driving Gu Sidong''s car.


    Some surprised asked: "anno, why are you here?"


    "Hey, Ning Xuan, I didn''t go shopping well when I went to Doctor Zhang yesterday, so I came to you today. What are you doing? Where are you going? "


    Ann Nuo can''t help frowning, thinking that she''s not at the right time.


    "Really? We two are really smart. I''m just going to go shopping. I''m suffocating myself at home. Fortunately, you''re here. Otherwise, it''s no fun to go shopping by myself. "


    Yu ningxuan excitedly holds Ann Nuo''s hand. Now, it''s satisfying for her to have someone to accompany her shopping.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I didn''t buy children''s clothes for you yesterday. I''ve been thinking about it all night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Annuo''s words, Yu ningxuan''s face is covered with black lines and children''s clothes. Annuo hasn''t forgotten this.


    When they come to the street, Yu ningxuan looks at some parenting education books, while anno is reluctant to leave on the children''s clothes, shoes and hats.


    "Arnold, is it useful for me to read this book?" Yu ningxuan said softly as she lowered her head to read.


    Annuo head did not return, "you look at buy it, feel useful to buy, anyway, you used after I can use."


    Yu ningxuan laughingly looks at anno. Yes, the books she used when she was pregnant can also be used when she was pregnant. Now Yu ningxuan thinks that life is really getting better and better.


    "When you''re pregnant, I''ll be an experienced person. I''ll teach you in person, and the effect will be better."


    Yu ningxuan''s words just finished, suddenly someone accidentally bumped him from behind. It was a man in black with a cap.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." The man apologized in a hurry.


    "It doesn''t matter." Anno didn''t care, still looking at the children''s clothes.


    Yu ningxuan can''t help frowning when she sees the scene in front of her. Why doesn''t the man look up when he apologizes? From the beginning to the end, she didn''t see what he looked like.


    "Arnold, that man was so strange just now."


    "Yes? Why didn''t I pay attention? " Yu ningxuan said that anno still looked down at the product, completely unaware of anything.


    Yu ningxuan''s head full of black lines, "you have been looking down at things, what can you feel?"


    Two people bought a pile of things, check out when Ann Nuo realized bad, quickly look down for something.


    "What''s the matter? Arnold, you don''t have your wallet, do you? It doesn''t matter. I''ve got it. "


    Yu ningxuan said that she was about to pay, but anno said solemnly: "no, I remember clearly that I took my wallet when I went out. I just saw it. How could it be gone?"


    Hearing this, the little girl standing on one side of the cashier whispered in.


    "This supermarket is in a mess. When you come here to buy things, you must take your wallet and valuables, otherwise our supermarket will not be responsible for it."


    Who let her be in charge, Ann Nuo white her one eye, then look at Yu ningxuan.


    "That man just now, it must be him. When I chose something just now, there was no one around me, only he bumped me."


    As soon as anno''s words were finished, a man at the door of the supermarket yelled: "catch the thief, catch the thief, someone has stolen the wallet."


    Stealing your wallet?


    When they heard this, they dropped things and ran out in a hurry. A tall man ran after the man in the cap.


    "That''s the man. Ning Xuan, you are pregnant and can''t run. Wait for me here." Ann Nuo finish saying, throw the bag in hand to Yu ningxuan, and run towards the man in a hurry.


    "Ouch, it''s too dangerous. Let''s call the police, Arnold. Don''t chase." Yu ningxuan is a little worried. Where is the thief stealing money now.


    If the theft of money doesn''t succeed, it may even cause death. How can anno''s weak body reassure her?


    "It doesn''t matter, Ning Xuan. You wait for me here. Be safe." Anno ran to the wind.


    Suddenly, Yu ningxuan''s heart is at sixes and sevens. She takes out her mobile phone and calls Gu sichen directly.


    "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter? Is it boring to stay at home Gu sichen''s voice over the phone is very soft.


    "Schen, send someone quickly. Arnold''s wallet has been stolen. She''s going after the thief." Yu ningxuan''s tone is very urgent."What? Anno''s courage is so big. I''m fine. I''ll go to you. Are you ok? You can stay away from that thief. "


    Gu sichen exhorted.


    "OK, come on. I''ll be fine. We''re at the maternal and child supermarket."


    Two people hang up the phone, Yu ningxuan hurried to the direction of the man to escape, for fear that something happened to anno.


    Suddenly, Yu ningxuan stops when she hears the scream of a man in front of her. In a short time, anno and a man press the man in the cap back.


    Seeing that anno is OK, Yu ningxuan is relieved.


    "My God, Arnold, are you ok? Do you know how dangerous it is for you to do so? " Yu ningxuan said in a hurry.


    "Hey hey, Ning Xuan is OK. I think it''s exciting. I haven''t run so fast for a long time." Arnold grinned and waved her purse.


    "I''ve got my wallet back, but it''s not my own credit. It''s this handsome guy. When I ran to him, he had the thief under control."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan noticed that the man who was holding the thief was very handsome, with a handsome face, panting as if he was very tired.


    "Thank you. Has your wallet been stolen, too?" Yu ningxuan asked softly.


    Because this man called for the thief before anno. If his wallet was not stolen, how could he know that this man was a thief?


    "I didn''t steal my wallet. I just saw this man open his wallet when he was buying water. He glanced at the ID card inside. It wasn''t his, so I called to catch the thief to try. As a result, he really ran away."


    Why don''t you try to catch the thief?


    Yu ningxuan can''t help laughing. This man is really smart.


    "The thief caught?"


    Just at this time, Gu sichen also came, because the company is close to this side, so Gu sichen came quickly, but the thief has been caught.


    "Why are you here, szhen? Isn''t it passing by? " Ann Nuo doubts of ask a way, because just ran of too tired, up to now still have some go up to pant.


    "Xuanxuan called me. Did you get my wallet back?" Gu sichen knew what was going on as soon as he saw the scene, and he was relieved to see that Yu ningxuan was OK.


    "Si Chen, don''t worry. It''s OK. This handsome man found the wallet. What do you think the thief should do with it?" Yu ningxuan went to Gu sichen and said softly.


    The thief should have known Gu sichen, so he was very nervous when he heard his voice and begged for mercy.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m really desperate. That''s why I steal things. Please let me go. I''ll be a good man in the future." When the thief wanted to cry, he almost knelt down to Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen ignored his plea for mercy and snorted, "I''ve already called the police. The police will be here in a moment."


    "No, Mr. Gu, I''m old and I''m young..."


    The thief also wanted to beg for mercy, but Gu sichen suddenly turned back, a sharp look scared him, and swallowed the words behind.


    Gu sichen called the police when he came out of the company, so the police arrived at the meeting, said hello to Gu sichen and took the thief away.


    At this time, the man next to Ann looked at Gu sichen and said softly, "are you President Gu?"


    "Yes, I''m Gu sichen. Thank you for today''s business. Why don''t you stay for dinner? I''m fine at noon today."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan was very pleased. Gu sichen made great progress and became more and more close to the people. She even knew that she had taken the initiative to stay for dinner.


    "Well, let me treat you. My wallet is mine. Thank you."


    "OK, I''m just shopping. Let''s have dinner together." The man agreed happily.


    During the meal, Yu ningxuan got to know each other. Sitting next to Ann Nuo, she took a look at Jin Zongsheng in front of her. "Jin Zongsheng, your name looks like a Korean. It''s a bit tongue twister when you shout."


    "Yes, my friends all said that. Maybe my mother saw too many Korean dramas when she gave birth to me, so..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Yu ningxuan and Ann Nuo are laughed by Jin Zongsheng, while Gu sichen''s expression is very calm.


    "It''s very strange that you don''t see much about it. What''s so strange about this name? You can hear any kind of name when you hang out in the workplace for a few days."


    Gu sichen looked at the two women in front of him and thought they were making a fuss.


    "Of course, you are the superior president Gu. We are women''s benevolence." Anno said funny.


    "Ha ha, don''t be like that. It''s just my name. Don''t make you quarrel. But anyway, it''s too dangerous for anno today. It''s better for a girl to call the police when she comes across this incident."


    Jin Zongsheng looks like a general.


    "That is, you two girls, if there is no help today, who knows what the thief will do? It''s just a wallet. If you lose it, you lose it. "

 Chapter 350

    Gu sichen echoed.


    "Well, we know. Isn''t it that nothing happened today? Don''t say any more. "


    Ann Nuo is a little impatient. She is just impulsive. She didn''t expect to be blamed by two people.


    Yu ningxuan gave Annuo a bad look and continued to teach: "Annuo, this matter must not be careless. Seeing you rush out like this, I''m going to have a heart attack."


    Ann Nuo said with a smile, "well, I know I scared you today. Otherwise, Ning Xuan, didn''t you say Li Lan''s company was taken over? I invite you to sing


    Anno doesn''t like the excitement, so she seldom puts forward such opinions. Even if others put forward them, she would refuse them. It''s a good mood today.


    "Well, it''s rare that you want to go out and sing, so I''ll help you." Yu ningxuan put a piece of meat in Gu sichen''s bowl.


    "Since I''m going to a bar, let me take you to a place. My girlfriend''s new bar is not far away."


    Jin Zongsheng felt that the table was full of like-minded friends, so he was very generous.


    Hearing this, Gu sichen was stunned, as if he had guessed something, but he didn''t say it. Yu ningxuan saw Gu sichen''s dignified expression and thought it was something wrong with the company.


    "Si Chen, do you have anything to do with the company in the afternoon? If so, don''t sing. We are just playing around." Yu ningxuan said softly.


    "It''s OK. I went to the company for a meeting in the morning. There will be no other major events today."


    After several people finished their meal, Jin Zongsheng drove directly towards the bar. The more she walked, the more familiar she felt the road was. She could not help asking, "Jin Zongsheng, which bar will you take us to?"


    "You''ll know when you arrive. It''s said that the bar used to be very popular. Now my girlfriend has taken over it, but it hasn''t opened yet. When it opens, there should be a lot of people."


    Jin Zongsheng talked about his girlfriend.


    Gu sichen hesitated for a moment, and then directly asked, "do you know Chen Wei?"


    "Ah? Do you know Chen Wei, too? She''s my girlfriend. Oh... " Jin Zongsheng said here as if he suddenly thought of something.


    "I read the news two days ago. Was it you who robbed my girlfriend on her wedding day, Mr. Gu?" At this point, Jin Zongsheng is a little emotional.


    "My God, is there such a coincidence in the world? Are you Chen Wei''s boyfriend? " Yu ningxuan is surprised to grow up, some can''t believe it.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that it was you who robbed the bride that day, because there was no exact reason for repentance in the news, so I didn''t know. Chen Wei was busy opening the bar these two days, and he never mentioned it to me."


    Yu ningxuan frowned and said, "you don''t know who robbed your girlfriend for such a big event. You don''t communicate much with each other."


    My girlfriend was robbed when she got married. As a boyfriend, I didn''t know who did it.


    "Of course, I dare not report casually on the news, because it is related to the reputation of the three companies. Besides, they dare not scribble without my permission."


    After all, Gu sichen was also involved in that day''s events. If he was really known by the outside world, he would really become a laughing stock. Although it was a mistake, Gu sichen felt very happy in his heart.


    You should experience something in your life, which makes you feel exciting and hard to forget.


    "So it is. No wonder it seems that we are really predestined. We must be drunk today." When Jin Zongsheng spoke, Qingyun bar had arrived.


    At this time, Qingyun bar has changed its face, which is quite different from before. The previous brands have changed to blue. Although it is also called Qingyun, it has no previous feeling.


    Everything has become very energetic, not dead.


    Get off and walk into Qingyun bar, the voice of Jianghan bridge comes out.


    "Well, this place is not made in this way. Will you listen to me? It should be made blue so that it can match the big brands outside. "


    "What do you know? It''s called color matching. That''s what I learned when I was in college. If you don''t understand, don''t give me directions, OK


    Chen Wei''s voice is also very loud, and his tone is slightly angry. They quarrel, and they don''t notice anyone coming in at all.


    "Haven''t you finished the decoration yet? Who am I bringing? "


    Jin Zongsheng strode in and said brightly, then his eyes fell on Jianghan bridge, "Chen Wei, who is he? Do you hire the staff of our decoration team? "


    When they heard this, Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen laughed heartlessly.


    Jiang Hanqiao was pasting something on the wall at this time. Hearing their laughter, he jumped down directly.


    "Gu sichen, Yu ningxuan, are you two here to see the play? I''m your best friend. I''m said to be a member of the decoration team. Are you happy? "Gu sichen''s expression was a little serious, and then he coughed twice, "I can''t say it''s very happy, it''s very happy."


    "You..."


    Jiang Hanqiao scuffles with Gu sichen in a rage. Yu ningxuan carefully dodges to one side, with a smile on her face.


    "Anno, this is Chen Wei." Yu ningxuan takes Annuo''s hand to introduce Chen Wei.


    "So you are Chen Wei. I heard Ning Xuan say that she robbed the bride. I didn''t expect the bride to be so beautiful." Anno came forward with a smile.


    Yu ningxuan looks at Jin Zongsheng''s face and thinks that it''s because she sees Jiang Hanqiao alone with Chen Wei?


    However, it''s really strange. Last time I left, Jiang Hanqiao offered to help Chen Wei. This time I happened to meet him again. Has Jiang Hanqiao been helping Chen Wei these days?


    Why? Isn''t it really sparking? Chen Wei is a man with a boyfriend, and his engagement has been cancelled. If they stick together like this, what if they are seen by the media?


    "Jin Zongsheng, what are you doing? Don''t we all know each other? "


    Yu ningxuan knows in her heart that Jin Zongsheng knows who Jianghan bridge is. What she said just now was deliberately said. Should she be jealous?


    "Good is good, but I hope Chen Wei can keep a little distance from that man."


    Jin Zongsheng deliberately said that his voice was loud enough for Jiang Hanqiao, who was fighting with Gu sichen, to hear.


    Sure enough, Jiang Hanqiao was stunned when he heard this. Then he looked up at Jin Zongsheng discontentedly. Suddenly, the smell of gunpowder in the bar was very strong.


    "Aha, we are all friends now. Besides, isn''t it good that Chen Wei and Jiang Hanqiao didn''t get married? Jin Zongsheng can be with Chen Wei again. "


    Chen Wei, who is chatting with anno, also looks up and glances at Jin Zongsheng.


    She said coldly, "Jin Zongsheng, you''re not looking for trouble, are you? Jiang Hanqiao is here to help me. As my boyfriend, you know I''m going to open a bar, but you don''t know what to do for me. "


    Jin Zongsheng was stunned for a moment, and then angrily went to Chen Wei''s side.


    "Well, am I not helping? How do I know you have work to do in the bar? Do you want to find me if you have work? Do you want an outsider? " Jin Zongsheng''s voice is very loud.


    Chen Wei showed no sign of weakness. "The bar is going to be redecorated and opened. Do you still need me to tell you if it''s alive or not? Jin Zongsheng, there are some things I won''t tell you. Don''t pretend you don''t know. "


    "What''s the matter? You say, don''t make it look like something''s wrong with me. " Jin Zongsheng was a little annoyed and stood in front of Chen Wei.


    Several people were originally happy, but now they are very embarrassed. They wanted to dissuade him, but Chen Wei looks at Jin Zongsheng calmly.


    She walked slowly to Jin Zongsheng and said in a soft voice, "Jin Zongsheng, you should know that these people are the people I robbed on my wedding day, right?"


    "Yes, I know. What''s the matter?" Jin Zongsheng thought that he had done nothing wrong, so he spoke in a reasonable tone.


    "Ning Xuan and President Gu, who I didn''t know before, all knew how to get married because of my feelings. They didn''t want me to get married because of business, but what were you doing on my wedding day?"


    When Chen Wei said this, he was slowly disappointed in his eyes.


    Jin Zongsheng was stunned and sneered.


    "You said you wanted to marry someone else, you said you wanted to think about your parents, so I chose to give up."


    Chen Wei gave a faint smile.


    "Is my words really a reason for you to give up? I think it''s because I don''t love enough? Why does ningxuan still tell me not to give up when I tell her so? "


    When Jin Zongsheng heard such words, he seemed a little impatient.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Well, what do you mean? If I marry someone else, you won''t be sad at all, will you? You disappeared in the first few days of my marriage. Are you looking for a new one? "


    Chen Wei said with red eyes.


    "You''re bullshit. I gave up when you promised your parents to get married. Chen Wei, don''t say I didn''t work hard. I''ve been in love with you for three years, and I haven''t even met your parents. You don''t intend to marry me at all?"


    The more Jin Zongsheng said, the more excited he was, and the green veins on his forehead began to swell.


    Yu ningxuan sighed. When she came, she was still in good condition. Why did she suddenly become like this?


    "Well, don''t say a word. Now Chen Wei doesn''t have to get married. You two should be happy. How did you quarrel like this?"


    Yu ningxuan steps forward and takes Chen Wei''s hand to comfort her.


    Suddenly, Jin Zongsheng came to Jianghan bridge and said in a cold voice, "do you like Chen Wei? Otherwise, why do you work for her? "


    Jiang Hanqiao light smile for a while, "ha ha, because her boyfriend does not win, so I can only come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu sichen stood between them and said helplessly, "don''t quarrel, Jin Zongsheng. You should have heard of jianghanqiao. He''s very idle all day. Of course he''s here to pass the time.""Yes, I didn''t take part in it, but I also understood. If Jiang Hanqiao really liked Chen Wei, how could he retire? So, Jin Zongsheng, you''re a little jealous. "

 Chapter 351

    All the time has not spoken of Anne Nuo suddenly open mouth soft voice say.


    Yu ningxuan nodded, "yes, Annuo has come to the point. If Chen Wei and Jiang Hanqiao are really congenial, why do we have to go out of our way to rob each other?"


    Having said so much, I''m afraid that''s the only reason to convince Jin Zongsheng.


    "Well, I don''t care if you''re all here today. I''m really careful. I''ll disturb you. I''ll have two more drinks."


    As soon as Jin Zongsheng let go, this matter is in the past.


    They all walked into the private room of the bar awkwardly. They had no idea of playing. After singing casually for a while, they came out, leaving Jin Zongsheng and Chen Wei in the bar.


    Jianghanqiao walked in front of him in an absent-minded manner. Annuo carefully took Yu ningxuan''s hand behind him and said softly, "ningxuan, is jianghanqiao a little unhappy?"


    Yu ningxuan shook her head. "Who knows, this man''s character is really bad. Si Chen, go and have a chat with him. I feel that he is really too close to Chen Wei. Is there anything really wrong with him?"


    Gu sichen shrugged helplessly.


    "How old is jianghanqiao? How can I worry about the relationship between men and women?"


    "Oh, just go and have a chat. It''s not for you to care more about anything."


    Yu ningxuan directly pushes Gu sichen to the front. Just at this time, Jiang Hanqiao turns back and looks at Yu ningxuan all the time. "Are you bored or not? I don''t care about my business, OK?"


    Seeing Jiang Hanqiao''s attitude towards Ning Xuan, Gu sichen was immediately unwilling and came to him with a serious expression.


    "Jianghanqiao, what are you? Not getting a daughter-in-law? Do you think we''re willing to take care of you? "


    Jiang Hanqiao said helplessly, "you don''t know anything. Chen Wei''s boyfriend is a jerk. I met him when I went out with my friends before."


    "What have you met? How can you be an asshole? I lost my wallet, but Jin Zongsheng snatched it back. " Anno always thinks that Jin Zongsheng is a good man. She also thinks that Jiang Hanqiao is wrong about what happened just now.


    But now, it seems that Jin Zongsheng is an asshole again?


    "When Jin Zongsheng mixed up with a girl, you said that she helped you get your wallet back because she wanted to talk to you? Maybe the thief was arranged by Jin Zongsheng. "


    Jiang Hanqiao looks like a slouch in his clothes, but his credibility is very high.


    "Ah? Isn''t it true that Jin Zongsheng can do such a thing? Arrange a play, and then save the beauty by yourself? " Yu ningxuan thought it was incredible.


    But with her understanding of Jiang Hanqiao, he will not lie, and there is no need to lie, just as anno said, if he likes Chen Wei, why repent of marriage?


    Gu sichen hesitated for a moment, and then said, "we just met Jin Zongsheng. We really don''t understand him. Moreover, Chen Wei seems to be disgusted with his attitude."


    "Chen Wei is also our friend. If Jin Zongsheng is such a person, what should he do? We can''t see Chen Wei cheated by Jin Zongsheng? "


    Yu ningxuan is so nervous that she even acts to chat up a beautiful woman. If it''s true, does Jin Zongsheng have too many eyes?


    "I knew you would say that. Don''t worry, the thief was arrested by the police? I''ll let someone ask tomorrow and I''ll know what''s going on. "


    Gu sichen said with ease, this small thing is a simple thing for Gu sichen.


    "I won''t tell you. After sending someone to ask, you will know what kind of person Jin Zongsheng is. I''ll go back." With that, Jiang Hanqiao waved and left.


    "Arnold, I''ll take you back with schen. It''s very late now." Yu ningxuan turned back and said to her softly.


    "No, I came by stone''s car. I''ll be home soon. I''ll call you when I get home." Yu ningxuan didn''t insist. She watched anno drive the car away, and then she went home with Gu sichen.


    Back home, the aunt rushed out of the kitchen with a bowl of porridge, "madam, why didn''t you come back all day? What did you eat today? Is there any nutrition? "


    "Auntie, don''t worry. What you eat today is nutritious. When I''m not at home, you just prepare your own food. You don''t have to cook. How tired are you?"


    Yu ningxuan is very polite to her aunt. Gu sichen can''t stand it. The nanny is supposed to serve people. Why should she be so polite.


    "Let''s drink the porridge first. It can be regarded as relieving thirst." Aunt still insists on standing in front of Ning Xuan with a bowl of porridge.


    Yu ningxuan was not hungry or thirsty. After all, it didn''t take long to finish her meal, but in order to live up to her aunt''s kindness, she drank a bowl of porridge.


    After a long day without rest, Yu ningxuan is a little tired. After taking a bath, she goes to bed. Gu sichen handles business with his computer.


    The computer has radiation. He originally wanted to work in the study, but he couldn''t accompany Yu ningxuan, so Gu sichen had to find a place far away from her in his bedroom to work.The next day, when Yu ningxuan woke up, Gu sichen had already gone to work in the company. She went downstairs and saw her aunt cooking chicken soup, so she helped with it.


    "Auntie, I''ll wait for Dr. Zhang. You can stay at home by yourself."


    "To Dr. Zhang? What''s up? Not feeling well? " Aunt some surprised ask a way.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. Her aunt was not generally surprised, but very surprised.


    "What''s the matter? My body is fine. " Yu ningxuan didn''t think much. She only thought that her aunt was very concerned about her health.


    "I just want to go to Doctor Zhang to get some medicine for Chen Tianai. My sister-in-law was splashed with sulfuric acid last time, and I haven''t visited her until now."


    "Oh, ma''am, go ahead. The eldest lady is also a poor person. People have to bear such a crime in their middle age." Aunt said softly.


    "Yes, in the final analysis, it''s because of me. If it wasn''t for me, my sister-in-law wouldn''t be like this." Yu ningxuan has been paranoid.


    If Li Lan didn''t take revenge on her, nothing would happen.


    "Madam, I think so much. Many things are predestined. If this doesn''t happen, there will be other things."


    Yu ningxuan gave a faint smile, "well, thank you for comforting me. Then I''ll go."


    "Wait, drink the chicken soup first." Aunt quickly from the pot Sheng a bowl of chicken soup to Yu ningxuan.


    "Well, auntie, you can drink too. I can only drink one bowl of chicken soup."


    Yu ningxuan said as she put out a bowl for her aunt.


    "Well OK, I''ll have it when it''s cold. " Aunt some embarrassed, and then some nervous turned to busy with other things.


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t care either. After drinking, she puts on her clothes and goes straight to Doctor Zhang''s clinic. Because she has to kill time and pregnant women can''t drive well, Yu ningxuan walks.


    Because I called in advance, so when I got to the clinic, Dr. Zhang had prepared the medicine.


    Seeing Yu ningxuan''s smile, Dr. Zhang said, "I''m ready for these medicines. Just let the eldest lady wipe them on time. How can you walk here? Pregnant women can''t drive. You can take a taxi. "


    "No, anyway, I didn''t have anything to do, so I wandered over. Doctor Zhang, is Chen Tianai''s face serious? Won''t you leave scars after treatment? "


    Yu ningxuan shivers when she thinks of Chen Tianai''s bloody face.


    "Now her face shouldn''t hurt. Maybe it''s itchy. If she can leave a scar, it depends on whether she can do a good job of not scratching the wound, because it''s itchy. Most people can''t bear it."


    Doctor Zhang said truthfully, and Yu ningxuan nodded. The wound will be like this when it''s getting better, but it can''t be avoided.


    "Well, I see."


    When Yu ningxuan came to Chen Tianai''s house, there was no sound inside. She knocked on the door for a long time before the nanny came to open the door.


    "Third lady? Why are you here? " Gu Siming''s nanny is surprised to see Yu ningxuan.


    "I''m here to see the eldest lady. Is she at home?"


    "At home, come in."


    As soon as Yu ningxuan went in, she saw Chen Tianai sitting on the sofa, frowning tightly. Her hands were tied by the rope, and her expression was painful.


    "What are you doing, sister-in-law?" She walked over and asked in a hurry.


    Chen Tianai hears the sound, and then finds out that someone is coming. When she sees Yu ningxuan, she gnashes her teeth. "Who let you in? You came to see my joke, didn''t you?"


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not like this. How can I see your jokes? I caught some medicine from Doctor Zhang and sent it to you. Are you better?"


    Chen Tianai''s face is wrapped in gauze. Yu ningxuan can''t see how her wound is now.


    "Why is your hand tied with a rope?"


    "Get out of here. I don''t care about my affairs. It''s not because of you, Yu ningxuan. How could I know you and make me like this?"


    Chen Tianai''s eyes reveal extreme anger.


    Yu ningxuan, helpless, turned to look at the nanny on one side, "why do you want to tie up the big lady''s hand?"


    The nanny nervously stepped forward and explained in a low voice: "the big lady''s face is itchy. She always grabs her face uncontrollably. We''re worried about leaving scars and can''t see the big lady, so we can only do this."


    Hearing these words, Yu ningxuan sighed helplessly, and actually let Doctor Zhang say it right. Chen Tianai''s face is really itchy instead of painful now.


    However, she did not expect to itch to this point, but also tied up her hands.


    "Sister-in-law, if you insist, Doctor Zhang said that you will be well soon, and your face will not leave scars."


    "Hum, Yu ningxuan, why do you worry about me when you are pregnant? Do you have nothing to do? " Chen Tian''ai snorted coldly, and said that he was not angry.

 Chapter 352

    Suddenly, Yu ningxuan is shocked. How does Chen Tianai know about her pregnancy?


    It seems that Gu sichen and she didn''t tell Chen Tianai about her pregnancy? Yu ningxuan can''t help but think of her aunt.


    Inexplicably, she was no longer doubting, but she still felt that there was something wrong with her aunt, which was very strange.


    It''s a strong intuition without any evidence.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m not worried. I''m really worried about you. I went to Dr. Zhang to ask him before I came here. He knows that your face is itchy now, so this is a special medicine."


    Yu ningxuan puts the medicine in front of Chen Tianai and frowns tightly.


    "Sister-in-law, I really hope you can get better soon, or I''ll give you medicine?"


    Yu ningxuan then approached Chen Tianai. Suddenly, Chen Tianai seemed to see the devil and cried out, "what are you doing? Don''t come near me. I''m like this. What else do you want to do? "


    "Don''t be so excited, sister-in-law. After you rub this medicine on your face, it won''t itch."


    "Go away, Yu ningxuan. Who uses you to be a good man here? I don''t need you to wipe my medicine. Who knows what''s in the medicine? Do you want to kill me?"


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Chen Tianai would think of her like this. Did she think that she would do something in the medicine? Does Chen Tianai hate her like this in his heart?


    "Sister in law..."


    "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?" Chen Tianai suddenly roared, feeling more itchy after emotional excitement.


    She reached out to grab her face, but the nurse quickly grabbed her hand and said nervously, "madam, don''t scratch. The doctor said that if you scratch the wound, it will not only leave scars but also infect the wound."


    "Ah It hurts It''s itchy. My face seems to be bitten by tens of millions of ants. I really can''t stand it. Let me wash my face with cold water. "


    Chen Tianai''s eyes are full of pain.


    "No, madam. The wound is not good. I can''t wash my face. Why don''t I use some medicine to wipe it for you?"


    As soon as the nanny''s words were finished, maybe the voice downstairs was too loud, so Gu Siming came upstairs. Gu Siming hurried downstairs and saw Yu ningxuan standing there at first sight.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu Siming has a strong dislike in his eyes.


    "I..."


    Yu ningxuan was about to say something when Chen Tianai said directly, "Si Ming, hurry up and drive this woman out. I don''t want to see her. I don''t want to see her for a second."


    After hearing this, Gu Siming looks at Yu ningxuan even more disgusted, as if Chen Tianai is like this because of Yu ningxuan''s arrival.


    "Yu ningxuan, you are not allowed to come to my house in the future. Do you hear me?" Gu Siming''s voice is very cold.


    Yu ningxuan takes a look at Chen Tianai, who is in pain. She looks down helplessly. She just wants to care about her, but she doesn''t expect to be so unpopular.


    But these were all expected before she came here. She had already guessed that it would be such a scene when she came here today.


    When walking out of Gu Siming''s house, Yu ningxuan is full of worries, but she is thinking of another thing.


    Has Chen Tianai been in touch with her aunt? Aunt is to care for the courtyard, even if the middle of Chen Tianai served for a period of time.


    However, after Gu Siming came back, Chen Tianai and Gu Siming came out to live alone. They have been living alone for a long time. Has Chen Tianai been in contact with a nanny all this time?


    Isn''t that a little strange?


    Yu ningxuan raised her head and took a deep breath. Is it because she is so thoughtful again? Pregnant women are really so easy to doubt everything around them?


    This kind of feeling is really bad, especially tired.


    Yu ningxuan is a little heavy hearted, so she doesn''t go home directly. Instead, she comes to Gu''s group. Gu sichen just came out of a meeting and was surprised to see Yu ningxuan.


    "Xuanxuan, why are you here?" Gu sichen comes over and holds Yu ningxuan in his arms.


    Yu ningxuan gave a faint smile, "don''t worry, I won''t give you any trouble when I come to the company. I''m bored at home, so I come out for a walk."


    She did not say that she went to see Chen Tianai. According to Gu sichen''s temper, if she knew about this, what would happen.


    "Just wait to have lunch with me. The food in the company canteen is really terrible. I''ll take you out to eat later."


    Two people come to Gu sichen''s office. Gu sichen goes to his desk and looks down at the document. Yu ningxuan is not easy to disturb. He casually finds a piece of paper and paints on it.


    Recently, I spent a lot of time with Ann Nuo. When chatting, Ann Nuo also talked about some painting skills, so Yu ningxuan gave it a try.


    She doesn''t like painting very much. It''s just to pass the time. Sitting there alone, Yu ningxuan sighed: "it turns out that pregnancy is such a boring thing."Although her voice is not big, she can be heard by Gu sichen in the office. Gu sichen looks at her with a paintbrush.


    "What are you talking about? It''s boring. I''ll work soon. I''ll go out with you later. " Since Yu ningxuan is pregnant, Gu sichen tries to spend his spare time with her.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll spend the next eight or nine months like this, so I''ll learn to get used to it. You''d better work." Yu ningxuan finished and drew with her head down.


    What to draw?


    She looked around. The most beautiful scenery here was Gu sichen''s working appearance. Yu ningxuan didn''t think the scenery was good in such a luxurious office.


    She didn''t think the view of the city outside the French window was good. She just looked at Gu sichen''s work. Is this beauty in the eyes of the beholder?


    Then draw Gu sichen.


    Yu ningxuan is looking at Gu sichen''s appearance at this time and drawing. Time goes by bit. When she looks up again, Gu sichen is in front of her. She is shocked.


    "You don''t have to work, szhen? Why is there no sound when walking? You give me a fright Yu ningxuan quickly turns over the paper in her hand.


    The foundation of art is not good. Gu sichen can''t see such a miserable painting. If he can see his own portrait so ugly, I don''t know what will be his reaction.


    "You''ve been looking at me for a long time, but I haven''t bothered you. Let me see how you draw." Gu sichen was about to pick up the paper, but the next second he was dragged by Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan hid the paper behind her and said with a smile, "hey hey, don''t look at it. I just spent time painting it. Besides, I didn''t draw you."


    She made a solemn promise.


    Gu sichen looked at her funny, "didn''t you draw me? You just looked in my direction for an hour? "


    "Er..."


    Yu ningxuan was a little embarrassed. She turned her eyes and said weakly, "I was just painting the bookshelf behind you. Aha, bookshelf, right."


    Bookshelves?


    Gu sichen half narrowed his eyes and drew bookshelves. Who would believe this explanation? Yu ningxuan has to spread some quality when she lies. Really, will her IQ drop when she is pregnant?


    "I want to see the bookshelves even more. I must draw the bookshelves in my office, or I will be angry." Gu sichen wants to see it anyway.


    Yu ningxuan''s face is covered with black lines. Gu sichen must have done it on purpose. He knows that her painting is not good, so he wants to embarrass her, doesn''t he?


    "What''s good to see? I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner."


    Yu ningxuan has no choice but to change the topic. Just as she is about to get up, suddenly the paper slips from the palm of her hand and falls lightly on Gu sichen''s hand, as if it were thrown to Gu sichen on purpose.


    "Ha ha, so you painted me? Pretty good, pretty handsome, sexy thin lips, tall nose, dark eyes... "


    Gu sichen saw the painting and praised himself. Yu ningxuan was covered with black lines. Is it really good for a man to praise himself like this?


    "Szhen, you can actually praise my painting skills."


    Yu ningxuan said in a low voice, with two twitches in the corner of her mouth. Isn''t it because the painting is so well praised?


    "The painting skills are average. I think my appearance has improved the overall quality of the painting." Gu sichen said cheekily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan is more black headed and feels that she really can''t communicate with Gu sichen.


    "Well, you are very handsome and powerful. Can we go to dinner?" Yu ningxuan said helplessly.


    Gu sichen nodded with satisfaction, and then carefully put the paper in the folder. Yu ningxuan saw some doubts and asked, "what are you doing? Can''t you be so narcissistic that you have to look at your portrait every day? "


    "Almost. I think it''s OK, so I stayed." Gu sichen said without shame.


    "Puff".


    Yu ningxuan feels funny and doesn''t say anything more. They find a restaurant at the bottom of the company and go in. Maybe it''s because of pregnancy, so Yu ningxuan feels very hungry and orders a lot of things.


    "What are you doing? I ate in the morning. Who can eat when you order so much? " Gu sichen was surprised to see the food at the table.


    "I can eat it. I had a bowl of chicken soup in the morning, and I haven''t eaten yet." Yu ningxuan finished eating, really feel very hungry.


    Gu sichen frowned and drank a bowl of soup in the morning. What''s the difference with not having a meal?


    "Then why don''t you say it earlier, so I can come out early to have dinner with you."


    Yu ningxuan jokingly said: "I said, you don''t believe me. You praise yourself all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu sichen didn''t explain, because Yu ningxuan did, and he always felt that she was looking for an excuse to escape, and he didn''t take it seriously at all.

 Chapter 353

    Chicken soup, think of the chicken soup in the morning, Yu ningxuan can''t help but think of her aunt, about the doubt in her heart, do she want to talk to Gu sichen?


    Maybe she is pregnant and suspicious, but this matter has been stuffy in my heart.


    "Si Chen, I went to see Chen Tianai today." Yu ningxuan said cautiously, because she knew that Gu sichen would be angry after saying this.


    "What? What are you going to see that woman for? " Gu sichen frowned.


    "Well This is not the point. The point is, how can Chen Tianai know about my pregnancy? I think... "


    "Do you suspect that your aunt told you?"


    Yu ningxuan''s words have not finished, Gu sichen said directly.


    "How do you know my suspicions?" Yu ningxuan is surprised to grow up.


    "Of course I know. I''m your husband. The so-called husband is the roundworm in your stomach. Of course I know what you think." Gu sichen said triumphantly.


    Yu ningxuan curls her lips and thinks that Gu sichen is becoming more and more arrogant.


    "Then tell me, is there any problem with our aunt?"


    Gu sichen hesitated for a moment and almost blurted out that there was something wrong with her, but he still held back. Yu ningxuan was pregnant now, and the doctor said that her mood should not fluctuate too much when she fainted last time.


    So it''s better not to talk about a lot of things, let him solve them secretly.


    "No problem, you are too thoughtful. By the way, have you gone to check these two days?" Gu sichen asked casually.


    "Check? It''s not time for the pregnancy test. I don''t have anything to do. What are you doing? " Yu ningxuan''s appetite really became bigger and she kept eating.


    "I think I''m getting fat. I''ve eaten so much."


    Gu sichen smiles, but his eyes become complicated. "I have time in the afternoon. I''ll accompany you to Doctor Zhang to have a check."


    "Check what? I''m fine. Besides, I came back from Doctor Zhang two days ago. Doctor Zhang gave me a pulse. " Yu ningxuan looks at him with some doubts. Does this man have nothing to do?


    "I know that Doctor Zhang''s examination does not affect the body. It''s not like the medical equipment in the hospital has radiation. Just because I have time, let me accompany you."


    Gu sichen insists again and again, although Yu ningxuan still has some doubts, she doesn''t refuse any more. Gu sichen just wants to experience the feeling of accompanying her to check.


    "Well, I just have nothing to do. I''ll go with you." Yu ningxuan smiles brightly. She doesn''t have to check, so this time, of course, she goes with Gu sichen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu sichen has some helplessness. How does this sound like he is pregnant?


    After they finished eating, they went to Doctor Zhang''s house. Just at this time, Doctor Zhang went out to send a patient away. They met Gu sichen at the door.


    "Here we are, Dr. Zhang." Yu ningxuan walked in and said with embarrassment that she would trouble Dr. Zhang if she had anything to do.


    "What''s the matter? Are you sick? " Doctor Zhang''s tone was a little urgent.


    "I''m fine. It''s Si Chen who must let me check it, so I''m here. Are you busy? If I''m busy, it doesn''t matter if I don''t check. "


    Yu ningxuan is worried about making trouble for Doctor Zhang.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can wait."


    Gu sichen then walked towards the clinic. Yu ningxuan was embarrassed to follow him, looking at Doctor Zhang with a guilty face.


    Dr. Zhang laughingly looked at them and said softly, "how busy can I be in this small clinic? Let me feel your pulse."


    Yu ningxuan sat on one side, then Gu sichen watched Doctor Zhang make a color without any trace, and then said softly, "I want to go to the bathroom first. Where is your bathroom, Doctor Zhang?"


    "It''s over there. Can''t you see it yourself?" Yu ningxuan has been here many times, so she is familiar with Doctor Zhang. She points forward and tells Gu sichen the direction of the bathroom.


    Doctor Zhang said with a smile, "I''ll take you there. Ning Xuan will wait here for a while."


    Doctor Zhang naturally knew that Gu sichen had something to say, so he followed Yu ningxuan and went to the bathroom.


    "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?" Doctor Zhang''s voice is very small, looking at Gu sichen''s doubt to ask a way.


    "Dr. Zhang, I want you to show Xuanxuan if there are any problems with her diet these days. No matter what the result is, you can tell Xuanxuan that it''s very good and tell me the real result."


    Doctor Zhang frowned. It seemed that Yu ningxuan''s body was really uncomfortable. But now he left Yu ningxuan alone and didn''t ask much.


    "Well, after watching, you leave normally. I''ll ask my son to send you a message to tell you the real result." Doctor Zhang can''t send a message, so he can only ask his son to send it. He''s afraid that Yu ningxuan will hear him when he calls."Well, please."


    Doctor Zhang went to Yu ningxuan''s side. In order not to let her doubt anything, he said with a smile: "Mr. Gu is such a big man. I don''t know whether I''m used to using this small bathroom."


    "What''s the use of it? What happened to the bathroom? It''s better than not having a bathroom for him to use. " Yu ningxuan said funny.


    "Ha ha, yes. Let me give you a pulse." Doctor Zhang then gave Yu ningxuan a pulse. After more than 30 seconds, her expression gradually became serious.


    "What''s the matter, Dr. Zhang? What''s wrong with me?" Yu ningxuan is worried.


    Doctor Zhang came back with a faint smile. Just at this time, Gu sichen came out of the bathroom.


    "What''s the matter, Dr. Zhang?"


    "It''s OK, you two don''t worry, or that sentence, because pregnant with twins, so nutrition must keep up." Doctor Zhang said softly.


    At the mention of the twins, Gu sichen was excited and asked, "do you know it''s a boy or a girl?"


    "Why? Don''t you say boys and girls like it? So eager to ask, is there a suspicion of son preference? " Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen like interrogating a prisoner.


    Gu sichen looked aggrieved. "I''m just asking. My two daughters are a little noisy and my two sons are a little too many. What can I do?"


    "Ha ha, it''s better to have a baby, isn''t it? So it''s not noisy or much. " Dr. Zhang looked at them with a funny smile. It''s very good to have twins in this era.


    If you have a baby, it''s the best thing.


    "I''d like to borrow your lucky words. It''s my fortune to talk about the twins." Gu sichen is very happy when he mentions children. He has no airs of President Gu and laughs like a child.


    "Well, if you''re happy, I''ll say it''s OK. You must come and trouble Dr. Zhang. Don''t worry about it." Yu ningxuan smiles, then lowers her head and touches her abdomen.


    I don''t know when my stomach will get bigger and make her feel the existence of my child.


    "I feel at ease when I know it''s OK. Let''s go first, Dr. Zhang." Gu sichen''s hand is on Ning Xuan''s shoulder. They walk out of the clinic. Gu sichen sends Yu Ning Xuan back to her apartment.


    Originally, Yu ningxuan wanted to go to the company to sit for a while, but Gu sichen took her home because he had a meeting in the afternoon, because if he just walked out of the clinic, he would send a text message on his mobile phone.


    But Gu sichen didn''t take out his mobile phone to see it. He knew it was from Doctor Zhang. He was worried that Yu ningxuan might notice it, so he didn''t read it all the time.


    Back at the company, Gu sichen quickly took out his mobile phone to check the text messages. Sure enough, Doctor Zhang said that Yu ningxuan''s diet in the past two days was not right.


    Seeing such information, Gu sichen called Doctor Zhang in a hurry.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu, why did you call? Is Ning Xuan not with you?"


    "No, I sent her home. Dr. Zhang, what do you mean by your message? Is there really something wrong with her diet recently?" Gu sichen always suspected that his aunt had a problem, but he didn''t expect it to be so.


    "Well, if it''s ordinary people, these diets are not a problem, but it''s a problem for a pregnant woman." Doctor Zhang''s expression on the phone is dignified.


    "Why? What''s wrong with your diet, is it serious? " Gu sichen can''t help but take the hand of the mobile phone to drum up the green tendon, Yu ningxuan''s body is his most worried thing.


    "Her recent diet is promoting blood circulation, which is too bad for pregnant women. Does your nanny have no common sense? If it goes on like this for a long time, Ning Xuan will miscarry. "


    Abortion?


    After hearing this, Gu sichen''s back was sweating. This damned nanny must have been sent by Chen Tianai. Otherwise, how could he do this?


    "Well Is there anything wrong with Xuanxuan''s health? Does it affect the fetus? " Gu sichen asked nervously.


    "It''s not affected yet, as long as you don''t eat anything to promote blood circulation in the future, because Ning Xuan doesn''t eat much, so she should have a problem with her diet in the last two days."


    "Well, I see, Dr. Zhang."


    Gu sichen knew that Yu ningxuan was OK. He was relieved that there was no big problem. He had to clean up the nanny.


    When they hang up, Gu sichen worries that it''s time for Yu ningxuan to eat the food cooked by the nanny when she gets home, so he calls her again in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter, schen? Are you in the company?"


    Yu ningxuan is eating fruit and watching TV at home, with a faint smile on her lips.


    "Xuanxuan, I suddenly think this painting is very beautiful. You''d better come to our company, just to draw another one for me." Gu sichen really can''t find any other reason.


    If you tell Yu ningxuan not to eat anything made by nanny, she will be suspicious. Just in order not to let her know about it, Gu sichen will make a lot of trouble with Doctor Zhang.


    "What? Do you think I''m a good painter? It''s OK. If you want your own portrait, I''ll ask Arnold to draw one for you another day. "Yu ningxuan can''t help but be full of black lines. Today''s Gu sichen is really abnormal.

 Chapter 354

    "I don''t need anno, Xuanxuan. Just draw one for me. Shall I pick you up at home?" Gu sichen''s voice was very soft. He was so anxious that he was still discussing.


    "Don''t make any noise. Aren''t you going to have a meeting this afternoon? I don''t want to make a mess of it. "


    "Come on, the meeting in the afternoon has been cancelled temporarily. Wu chennan said that he didn''t know where there was some problem and would be holding it tomorrow morning." At this time, as long as Yu ningxuan is not in front of her, Gu sichen''s heart is at sixes and sevens.


    "Ah?"


    Yu ningxuan just got home and wanted to say something more, but Gu sichen said in a hurry: "OK, it''s so decided. I''m driving now, and I''ll be home soon."


    Gu sichen then hangs up the phone. Yu ningxuan shakes her head helplessly. Is she pregnant? Gu sichen also suffers from pregnancy phobia and other diseases.


    She had just asked Dr. Zhang to feel Gu sichen''s pulse.


    The company is not far away from home. Gu sichen should be home in less than ten minutes when he drives. So hang up and Yu ningxuan turns off the TV to get ready.


    "What did you have for lunch, madam? I''ve prepared some food for you Aunt came out of the kitchen and said softly.


    "Auntie, you don''t have to be busy. I''ve eaten outside. When I ask you to cook in the future, you''ll do it, and rest the rest of the time, so as not to make it for nothing."


    "Well, I''ll put away the food, and I''ve cooked the nutrition soup during pregnancy. I''ll bring you a bowl."


    Nutritious soup?


    Yu ningxuan originally had no place in her stomach, but when she heard something nutritious, she thought she''d better have a drink. She''s pregnant with two children. Nutrition must keep up.


    "Well, I''ll have a bowl with you."


    Aunt nodded with a smile, not a moment''s time from the kitchen side out of a bowl of soup, but also steaming, should be just out of the pot.


    "It''s delicious, auntie. Have some, too." Yu ningxuan said softly.


    Aunt embarrassed smile, "this is specially for pregnant women to drink, we drink will be high blood lipid, there is no need to supplement nutrition."


    Yu ningxuan thought it was the same. She bowed her head and smelled the soup. It tasted different. It should be mixed with a lot of things, right?


    "Auntie, what''s in it? I can''t smell it. "


    Yu ningxuan could smell what was added to the general soup, but there should be a lot of ingredients in this bowl of soup, so she was a little confused.


    "Well Anyway, I taught them when I was training them. They are all good things for pregnant women. They are very nutritious. "


    Yu ningxuan was stunned. She was surprised at aunt''s ambiguous explanation.


    "Xuanxuan, I''m back."


    Gu sichen came into the house, and the cars outside didn''t turn off.


    "Si Chen, just a moment. I''ve drunk this bowl of soup. My aunt specially made it for me. It''s ready right away. It''s a little hot." Yu ningxuan said, picking up a small spoon to drink soup.


    Gu sichen saw this, three and two steps quickly walked over, directly in the hands of Ning Xuan bowl fell to the ground.


    Yu ningxuan stood up in surprise and looked at Gu sichen in doubt, "sichen, what''s the matter with you? You''re weird today. "


    Gu sichen nervously checked whether the soup had splashed on Ning Xuan''s body. He was relieved to find that there was no soup. "Don''t drink this bowl of soup. You ate a lot at noon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s why I came here to smash the bowl? Is that too far fetched?


    "Si Chen, what can''t be said directly?"


    Gu sichen looked at the soup on the floor, then turned to look at the aunt at the door of the kitchen and directly asked, "tell me, did Chen Tianai let you do this?"


    Gu sichen didn''t want to let Yu ningxuan know, but just now he was too aggressive to hide Yu''s suspicious character.


    But fortunately, Dr. Zhang said nothing happened.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. She looked at the nanny and looked down at the soup on the floor. She immediately understood what was going on.


    "Ah? Young master, what do you say? I don''t understand. I''m from your assistant. " The aunt''s face turned pale with fright.


    Seeing such a scene, even if she didn''t ask anything, Yu ningxuan knew the answer. If she didn''t feel guilty, why would she be so scared? Are you nervous just talking to Gu sichen?


    "Well, I found out. Do you still want to pretend? How much benefit has Chen Tianai given you? You just work for her? Yu ningxuan has two children in her stomach. Now you are a chronic killer. Do you know? "


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan subconsciously touched her stomach. If something happened, it would be two lives.


    Gu sichen''s words were very serious, and his aunt was also afraid. "Young master, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. I was forced."


    Yu ningxuan opened her eyes nervously, "what did you do to me? You want to hurt my child, don''t you? ""Xuanxuan, it''s OK. Doctor Zhang just said that your health is OK." Gu sichen worried that Yu ningxuan was too nervous, so he held her in his arms and said softly.


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me? " Yu ningxuan has some doubts. If the nanny really listens to Chen Tianai''s words, then Chen Tianai hates her to the bone. How can she be merciful?


    "Of course, you don''t believe me. Don''t you believe Dr. Zhang? The baby in your stomach is mine. I''m as nervous as you are. "


    Yu ningxuan thought about it, and then looked at the nervous nanny, "how does Chen Tianai threaten you?"


    Nanny scared directly kneel on the ground, tears kept falling, "madam, young master, big lady said I don''t do it, send my children abroad."


    How can Chen Tianai be so cruel? Yu ningxuan''s palm was cold.


    "So, what did you add to my meal?"


    The baby sitter cried and explained softly, "I don''t mean to hurt you. I''m forced to be helpless. I know my feelings as a mother very well."


    "Come on, what''s in it?"


    If Gu sichen hadn''t rushed in just now, she would have drunk this bowl of soup. Yu ningxuan was afraid when she thought about it.


    "The first lady asked me to give you abortion medicine directly, but I really couldn''t get down to this cruel heart, so I only added some blood activating things to the third lady''s diet."


    "Well, you think it''s all right? You don''t know the influence of too much food for promoting blood circulation on pregnant women, do you? Do you want to escape the responsibility to do so, thinking that after using this method, the child''s accident can not be found out? "


    Gu sichen''s face was livid, and he wanted to strangle the nanny now.


    "Young master, I really know it''s wrong. If it wasn''t for my children, I would never have done it." My aunt kowtowed to Gu sichen as she spoke.


    Yu ningxuan took a deep breath and bit her lips.


    "For your children, so you can kill my children?"


    What''s so awesome? Thinking of such a thing, Yu ningxuan felt that her back was cold.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. I really don''t want to. Have pity on me, a mother? I can''t see my son sent abroad with my own eyes. "


    Aunt tears, Yu ningxuan helpless shake her head, it turns out that she is not really suspicious, all doubts are not groundless.


    "You''ve been aware of that for a long time, haven''t you? I''m afraid I''m worried, so comfort me, don''t tell me, just want to quietly let Doctor Zhang check me


    Gu sichen held Yu ningxuan in his arms and said faintly, "anyway, your body is OK and your child is OK, so let me handle the next thing. You should have a good rest."


    Yu ningxuan hesitated, "OK, I''ll go upstairs."


    Yu ningxuan is worried that she will be soft hearted if she stays here. She hates her soft hearted character of not being able to see others.


    These people not only hurt themselves, but also nearly killed their children. She must not let her heart soften.


    "Third lady, please don''t leave. Please help me. I didn''t mean to. You are also a mother. Please understand me."


    Seeing that Ning Xuan was going to leave, her aunt directly knelt down and climbed to her feet. Everyone knows Gu sichen''s style of doing things. If she was handed over to Gu sichen, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Yu ningxuan has no expression.


    "Auntie, when you add something to promote blood circulation in my rice bowl, would you like to understand my mother''s heart? Everyone''s children are children. If Chen Tianai directly told me when he threatened you, would I sit back and ignore him? "


    Aunt heard Yu ningxuan''s words, immediately stunned.


    Yu ningxuan is a soft hearted person. When the nanny comes to the house, she will tell the truth directly. How can she not find a way to solve it?


    "Third lady, I''m wrong. I''m too nervous. When the eldest lady and the eldest young master threatened me, they gritted their teeth. I thought it would be bad for my son if I told the truth."


    The baby sitter''s tears drenched the clothes on her chest, and her whole body was shaking nervously.


    Yu ningxuan glances at her and doesn''t say anything. She goes straight upstairs. Regardless of the nanny''s crying, she enters the bedroom without expression and locks the door.


    Gu sichen made what kind of punishment to the nanny, she did not want to tube, really did not expect, the real danger is in their own side.


    Put something that can activate blood into your daily food? No wonder her aunt always gives her a bowl of soup when she comes back.


    Fortunately, I eat out more recently. If I eat at home all the time, I don''t know what will happen to my baby.


    The doctor said that the first three months were very important. She would never let the child have an accident.


    Half an hour later, Gu sichen went upstairs, gently pushed open the bedroom door, tried to look relaxed and said: "I''ve solved the problem, just Gu Siming and Chen Tianai...""They''ll talk about it later."


    Yu ningxuan knows about Gu sichen''s embarrassment and the punishment of his nanny, but Gu Siming is his elder brother and blood relative after all.

 Chapter 355

    Even though it''s a bit too much, Yu ningxuan thinks that she can''t say it until Chen Tianai''s face is healed.


    She wrote down the account in ningxuan.


    "Xuanxuan, Doctor Zhang said, you and the child are really OK."


    "I know that Si Chen, Gu Siming and Chen Tianai are there. Don''t worry about them. Let''s wait until Chen Tianai''s injury is healed. I''ll be careful in the future. I''d better cook for myself."


    Yu ningxuan has a lingering fear. This kind of thing is too terrible. If she is hiring a nanny, she will be scared to eat. She doesn''t want to do that. She''s better to cook herself.


    "Well, you do it yourself these days, and then I''ll make time to learn how to cook. When you have a big stomach, I can cook for you." Gu sichen holds Yu ningxuan in his arms and dotes on her.


    Gu sichen learns to cook? This kind of scene makes Yu ningxuan feel funny when she thinks about it. It''s really warm for a great president to learn to cook for her.


    "Thank you, schen."


    Yu ningxuan nestles in his arms. She doesn''t expect that Gu sichen''s abnormal behavior today is to protect her. She thinks Gu sichen is so abnormal.


    "Silly girl, you are my wife. Of course I will hurt you." Gu sichen gently stroked her long hair.


    "Si Chen, don''t hide something from me in the future. You must say it. I''m not that vulnerable." When Yu ningxuan thought of Gu sichen''s good intentions, she felt sweet.


    But more often, she didn''t want Gu sichen to take on so much responsibility alone.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. You just have a baby. If you can give me two children, it''s the greatest encouragement and gift to me."


    Gu sichen''s voice is full of doting, holding Yu ningxuan tightly in his arms.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t ask Gu sichen how to deal with the nanny, and she didn''t want to know that she was pregnant and didn''t want to hear something bad, so she had to avoid talking about it.


    She buys her own food and cooks her own food. Because she is very bored and has nothing to do, sometimes Yu ningxuan will make a good meal for Gu sichen. This kind of plain life makes Yu ningxuan get used to it.


    There are still many months left for her to conceive in October. She should really get used to it.


    On this day, Yu ningxuan went out to buy vegetables. Because the supermarket selling vegetables was very close to home, Yu ningxuan was wearing very simple, fat and big maternity clothes.


    It''s very different from usual. If the acquaintances don''t look carefully, they can''t see that she is Yu ningxuan.


    Cooking every day is also a troublesome thing. Yu ningxuan goes to the place where she sells vegetables and is looking around at what to do. When she looks back, she suddenly sees a familiar figure.


    "Jin Zongsheng?"


    Yu ningxuan didn''t want to shout out, but the voice was not loud. The other party didn''t hear her. Yu ningxuan wanted to say hello to Jin Zongsheng again.


    However, I suddenly saw a coquettish woman coming to Jin Zongsheng''s side, and then nestled in his arms.


    Suddenly, Yu ningxuan was stunned. Was it his mistake? No, Jiang Hanqiao also said that Jin Zongsheng is a big turnip. Did he accidentally run into him?


    Although I haven''t known Chen Wei for a long time, she can''t watch her jump into the pit of fire. Most of Chen Wei''s escape from marriage was due to Jin Zongsheng.


    If she really married such a playful person as Jin Zongsheng in the future, Yu ningxuan would feel that it is unforgivable to help Chen Wei escape.


    Yu ningxuan took two steps forward to see if she had recognized the wrong person, but she was stopped by a man as soon as she took two steps.


    Yu ningxuan could not see who this woman was with her face covered and her whole face covered tightly.


    "Yu ningxuan, do you still want to go shopping when you make me like this?"


    As soon as this person spoke, Yu ningxuan recognized that it was Chen Tianai. She did not expect that Chen Tianai, who was still in treatment, would even go shopping.


    If you are yourself, you will not have the courage to go out with that face.


    "It seems that it has nothing to do with you whether I go shopping or not, and Chen Tianai, don''t think that I''m giving you medicine because I made your face. "


    Yu ningxuan''s voice is cold. She really has the impulse to slap her in the face when she thinks of what Chen Tianai instructs her nanny to do.


    "Well, did you make my face or who? Li Lan has a grudge with you. I''m innocent. "


    As soon as the incident happened that day, Chen Tianai''s heart was burning. She suffered from this kind of torture for no reason. She concentrated her resentment on Ning Xuan.


    "When things happened that day, I talked to Li Lan. What did you want to join in and eavesdrop? I dodged and just spilled sulfuric acid on your face. I deserve it. "


    Yu ningxuan just looked at Chen Tianai''s face at the beginning, so she took her to see a doctor and get her medicine. But in retrospect, she was ridiculous.


    He was so kind to a man who tried to kill his child. Now, it seems that Chen Tianai''s injury is not so pitiful.When Yu ningxuan talks about "eavesdropping", Chen Tianai''s eyes are obviously shocked. It''s obvious that Yu ningxuan is right. Otherwise, when Ann Nuo and Gu Sidong make a wedding banquet.


    Mingming at that time, she just finished talking with Chen Tianai at the front desk. When we turned to talk with Li Lan, Chen Tianai appeared again?


    "Yu ningxuan, I deserve it? I''m like this. Do you think I''ll make you better? " Chen Tianai roared loudly.


    "Of course you won''t make me feel better. Do you think I didn''t know my nanny had been waiting on you before?" Yu ningxuan blurts out.


    Originally, I thought about this matter until Chen Tianai''s injury was healed. I didn''t expect that Chen Tianai was in such a hurry for others to expose her, although Chen Tianai was wearing a strict mask at this time.


    But Yu ningxuan clearly saw how flustered she was.


    "Well, what are you talking about? I don''t understand Chen Tianai said.


    "Don''t you really understand? You think I don''t know anything about what you do? Do you want to know how miserable my nanny is? "


    Yu ningxuan looks at Chen Tianai coldly. Chen Tianai''s words are blocked and she doesn''t know what to say when she wants to refute.


    "Well, I''m not interested in your family. I don''t have time to chat with you. It''s time for me to take medicine." Chen Tianai left in a hurry.


    Although Yu ningxuan can''t see her face, she must be very nervous when she knows these things clearly in her heart, because Chen Tianai and Gu Siming both know that Gu sichen''s anger is very frightening.


    Yu ningxuan was in a good mood when she came out to buy vegetables, but she was destroyed by Chen Tianai. She bought several kinds of vegetables and went home.


    Because I was a little bored, I did more to send it to Gu sichen to relax.


    When she came to Gu''s group, she ran into Wu chennan. Yu ningxuan suddenly remembered something and asked directly, "Wu chennan, did Si Chen ask you to investigate a thief?"


    Before Annuo''s wallet was stolen, Gu sichen said that he wanted Wu chennan to investigate whether the thief was acting with Jin Zongsheng.


    "Thief? Oh, it seems to have been investigated. " Wu chennan seriously recalled.


    "How''s it going? Do you know Jin Zongsheng? " Yu ningxuan is a little nervous.


    "I don''t know. I''m just brave enough to help you get your wallet back. What''s the matter? I asked Mr. Gu about it, but he didn''t say anything."


    Wu chennan some doubts, why to investigate a thief.


    "Ah, it''s OK. It''s a long story. I''ll talk to you in detail when I have time." Don''t know why, Yu ningxuan heard Wu chennan said so, but she was relieved.


    Was she really wrong just now? But there''s no need for jianghanqiao to lie? She couldn''t understand the character of jianghanqiao.


    It seems to be playful, but in fact it''s serious and absent-minded. In fact, it knows everything very well and never does anything too much.


    "Si Chen, at work? It''s time to eat. "


    At this time, Gu sichen was working. When he saw Yu ningxuan coming, he immediately said with a smile, "Xuanxuan, you are pregnant now. It''s hard enough to cook by yourself, and you have to send me food."


    "Didn''t you say the food in the company canteen was not good? I''m just strolling around. Guess who I just saw in the supermarket? "


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to hide from Gu sichen. More often, Gu sichen knows what she sees in her eyes, which is better than her blind guess.


    "Who did you meet? That makes you so strange? " Gu sichen asked curiously.


    "Jin Zongsheng, but I''m not sure if it''s him. Anyway, I look like I''m still with a woman." Yu ningxuan said truthfully.


    "With a woman? That''s for sure. I don''t know Jin Zongsheng, but I know Jiang Hanqiao very well. He won''t talk nonsense for no reason. "


    Gu sichen says that Yu ningxuan is surprised. It turns out that these people have the same opinion of jianghanqiao. He seems naughty, but he knows everything in his heart.


    "I think so, too. Jianghanqiao won''t talk nonsense. Do you think we should tell Chen Wei about this?"


    Yu ningxuan is a little worried. Chen Wei is still in his hometown. The last time he quarreled with Jin Zongsheng, it was only because of the appearance of Jianghan bridge. Obviously, Chen Wei doesn''t know Jin Zongsheng''s love affair.


    "How can we say that? We have no evidence. We just see it. And you are not sure if it is Jin Zongsheng. For the time being, we can''t say. The only thing we can do now is to kiss Chen Wei and don''t get too close to him."


    With these words, Gu sichen was a little surprised. When he was so willing to meddle in his own business, he took a look at Yu ningxuan. After being together for a long time, he became as willing to worry as Yu ningxuan.


    "Well, you''re right. If Jin Zongsheng is not like that, don''t we destroy others? Now we can only kiss Chen Weisheng first."


    Yu ningxuan nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 356

    "Xuanxuan, are you good at cooking?"


    Just when Ning Xuan''s thoughts are immersed in Chen Wei''s affairs, Gu sichen says leisurely, eating the food in the lunch box.


    "Yes? Really? You didn''t say that to make me happy? " As soon as Yu ningxuan''s eyes brightened, it was a pleasure for her to be praised.


    Whether it''s true or not, Yu ningxuan''s heart is very happy.


    "No, after eating today''s food, I feel that you used to cook a fool." Gu sichen jokingly said that this is different from other women.


    Other people''s women are happy to coax them. They are all gold and silver jewelry, but Yu ningxuan can just praise them casually. It''s so deceiving.


    "Of course, I used to eat to fill my stomach, but now I eat to supplement my nutrition. To be honest, what you eat is the rest of what I eat, and I still borrow the light of my two children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing Yu ningxuan''s words, Gu sichen''s face was covered with black lines. He really didn''t know whether to be happy or angry. He even wanted to borrow the light of his children when he ate the food cooked by his wife.


    When did Gu sichen get to this point?


    "You eat the rest? So Isn''t that what I''m eating today? " Gu sichen asked curiously.


    "Of course, do you think I''ll cook for you alone? It''s very nutritious. Don''t worry. There''s no bad ingredient for men, and it''s not for promoting blood circulation. "


    Yu ningxuan is a little curious. Is she pregnant? Is her character getting worse? Or with Gu sichen for a long time? I''m so happy to see others angry.


    "Xuanxuan, you are also a mother now. You must pay attention to your behavior. You are the model of fetal education. Don''t let your children learn anything bad."


    Gu sichen pretends to be gloomy and looks at Yu ningxuan coldly, but his eyes are full of doting.


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. Then she lowered her head to touch her stomach and said, "Oh, babies, don''t be afraid. It''s not your father who threatened you just now. Your father is kind and amiable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Yu ningxuan''s words, Gu sichen felt even more angry. Is this woman biting back?


    "Hey, Si Chen, I need to pay attention to my behavior. So do you. I don''t want my children to be as cold as you when they come out. I want warm children."


    "Well, I''ll set an example. My bad temper will change."


    Gu sichen comically walks around the table and comes to Yu ningxuan. Then he leans his ear against her abdomen and listens to something.


    "Babies, it''s just my father who is not good. Don''t study, or my mother will blame me when I come out."


    Yu ningxuan said with a knowing smile, "the child has not formed in my stomach yet? He can''t hear you say that. "


    Gu sichen touched Yu ningxuan''s long hair and said with a smile, "I know, but I''m really happy now. It''s enough to have you and children in life."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. Gu sichen seldom said such gentle love words, but recently he kept saying that he must be really happy in his heart.


    "Si Chen, me too. We will wait for our children to be born, then accompany them to grow up, watch them go to school and grow up together."


    Yu ningxuan closed her eyes and fantasized about her future life. Unconsciously, she raised a happy smile.


    Just at this time, the door of Gu sichen''s office was suddenly kicked open. Yu ningxuan was startled to hear the loud noise of the door, and quickly opened her eyes.


    At the door, Gu Siming was standing angrily. His eyes were full of anger and his hands were clenched into fists.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Gu sichen said calmly, seeing that Gu Siming was not surprised or flustered.


    "Well, Gu sichen, what do you want? In order to save Yu ningxuan, Tianai''s face has become like this. When Yu ningxuan meets, she even wants to satirize her? "


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan knows that Gu Siming has come to vent his anger on Chen Tianai. However, Yu ningxuan didn''t tell Gu sichen about Chen Tianai in the supermarket.


    So now Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan in the fog. Although he doesn''t ask much, he knows what happened.


    Chen Tian loves that kind of person. Even if he sees it, he will satirize it.


    "Would you mind your words? Your family''s heavenly love is not to save Xuanxuan. It''s just that you''re so upset. "


    Gu sichen said angrily.


    "Do you two have any conscience to drive me out of the company? If you don''t say that Tianai doesn''t have resentment, you still help each other. Is that how you repay her?"


    Gu Siming didn''t close the door at all when he came in. In addition, he was very emotional and his voice was very loud, so the two people''s quarrels in the office were heard by the staff outside.


    Yu ningxuan is a little impatient. How can Gu Siming and Chen Tianai make such a fuss? It''s true to confuse right and wrong."Gu Siming, can you stop fooling around with Chen Tianai? Chen Tianai didn''t save me that day, OK? She wanted to eavesdrop on me talking to Li Lan, and then she accidentally met an accident. "


    Before Yu ningxuan, he would save face for Gu Siming, but he would cry big brother, but now there is no room for them.


    Use Chen Tianai to save her? How could Chen Tianai save her? What a joke.


    "Why does she want to eavesdrop on you talking to Li Lan? Tianai is not the kind of person with strong curiosity. She is soft hearted. When she sees sulfuric acid, she rushes up to protect you. She didn''t expect that you should take revenge."


    Gu Siming''s words are systematic and serious. He seems to be a victim. Fortunately, Ning Xuan has a clear mind. Otherwise, he really thinks that''s what he said.


    "Well, before you speak, make sure what kind of person your wife is, OK?" Gu sichen was a little angry, and his eyes became cold when he looked at Gu Siming.


    "My wife is a soft hearted person. How can she be as kind-hearted as Yu ningxuan? At the beginning, I went to visit Tianai hypocritically. Later, I met a sarcastic person in the street


    Gu Siming took a look at Yu ningxuan, and then continued: "it''s really a set of people in front and behind. You''ve done good and bad people."


    "There are some things about Gu Siming, I don''t say. Do you think we don''t know? Are you excusing Chen Tianai again, or do you really think she is a softhearted person? "


    As soon as Gu sichen saw Gu Siming''s attitude towards Ning Xuan, his anger rose again and his voice became colder.


    "Well, what do we have that you don''t know?"


    Gu Siming didn''t seem to know what Chen Tianai had done. Gu sichen didn''t worry. He stood in front of him and spoke slowly.


    "Don''t you know that Chen Tianai and Gu''s nanny discuss in private how to get rid of the baby in ningxuan''s stomach?"


    Sure enough, Gu sichen''s words just finished, Gu Siming''s body was obviously shocked, his eyes were full of anger, and he couldn''t believe it and said, "what did you say?"


    "What do I say? Brother, just go back and ask Chen Tianai. We are merciful for many things. Yu ningxuan has two lives in her stomach."


    "Hum, Gu sichen, don''t talk nonsense here. I don''t believe that Tianai is such a person. She even cries when she sees a car accident on the road, let alone hurt other people''s lives."


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to me. If you insist that it''s our fault, I can''t help it." Gu sichen really doesn''t want to pay attention to this big brother who only makes trouble for nothing all day.


    "Gu sichen, did you say that on purpose? Don''t want to repay Chen Tianai even if, still want to give her a black pot? After all, we grew up together. You really let me down. "


    Gu Siming''s tone became colder and colder. Yu ningxuan stood between them, a little worried.


    Although I can''t stand Gu Siming''s everything, there is a saying that he is right. After all, their brothers grew up together. How could they become like this?


    "Well, Si Chen, let''s talk about everything. The matter between sister-in-law and nanny has been settled. Don''t mention it yet."


    "Yu ningxuan, you don''t have to pretend to be a good person here. Gu sichen only became like this after he met you. In the past, he never contradicted me and was very respectful to me."


    Yu ningxuan just didn''t want to make the atmosphere too awkward. She didn''t expect Gu Siming to be so ungrateful.


    After hearing this, Gu sichen was furious. Gu Siming didn''t care what kind of attitude he had towards him, but he couldn''t stand it for Ning Xuan.


    "Gu Siming, you are not here to make trouble today, are you? What do you want to do? " Gu sichen really doesn''t want to meet Gu Siming in the future.


    I just want to cut the mess quickly and go my own way in the future.


    "The company shares half of my shares. I won''t disturb you again in the future."


    "Ha ha."


    As soon as Gu Siming''s words were finished, Gu sichen said with a smile: "I thought you were really angry for your wife? I didn''t expect that in the final analysis, I still want to get back the shares. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. My father left the company. How can I let you take it alone?"


    Gu sichen nodded, thoughtfully, and then said coldly: "well, I don''t talk nonsense with you. You can''t get a share of the company. Don''t annoy me, or I''ll make you never return home."


    "You..."


    Although Gu sichen''s voice is very light, it is full of strong strength. Yu ningxuan knows that he doesn''t say it casually. Is he going to send Gu Siming and his wife abroad?


    Never come back?


    "Well, Gu sichen, I also warn you, don''t annoy me, I have nothing to fear now, and then you don''t regret to ask me, then I won''t let you go."


    Gu Siming said and turned to leave, angry.

 Chapter 357

    Two people''s dialogue, the office staff have heard, one by one whispering about what.


    Yu ningxuan frowned tightly, went to the door and said to the employees, "you all have to shut up. Do you hear me? Who dares to spread today''s story? The end is not as simple as dismissal."


    Although Yu ningxuan doesn''t know if it''s useful to say that, the quarrel between the two brothers should not be known to the outside world. More is better than less.


    The employees answered weakly, and then went to work one after another.


    Yu ningxuan looked back at Gu sichen, who was very pale, and sighed helplessly.


    "Why are you so tough, schen? Big brother has nothing left now. How can he say something ugly? "


    "Xuanxuan, you don''t understand. There will be an end between Gu Siming and me sooner or later, but he wants shares. I will never give him the legacy left by his father. I won''t let Gu Siming come here."


    Gu sichen could not help sighing, this is the same root, why too anxious, this sentence is not that he does not understand, he did not want to sit down with Gu Siming to chat.


    It''s a pity that Gu Siming is an extreme person.


    "What are you going to do?" Yu ningxuan asked softly.


    "I''m not sure yet. Send him abroad. Let him not return home if he has nothing to do. Get him a house abroad, and then set up a stall for business. In this way, their life will be very rich."


    Hearing these words, Yu ningxuan immediately smiles. It turns out that Gu sichen is not such a cold looking person, and his mouth is so ruthless. In fact, he has already prepared for Gu Siming.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s not convenient for Yu ningxuan to lie down and rest because she should pay attention to her image in the company. After all, it''s not a good thing to lie down and rest in Gu sichen''s office.


    Therefore, Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen planned to go home after going to work in the afternoon.


    Just walk out of the company two steps, Yu ningxuan suddenly body shock, unexpectedly saw a long time no see see person, Gu jiangche.


    "Hi, long time no see."


    Gu jiangche takes the lead in saying that it seems that since Xia Mengrong was sent abroad by Gu sichen, Yu ningxuan has never seen him again.


    Yu ningxuan gave a faint smile.


    "Long time no see. Are you ok?" Yu ningxuan asked quietly, Gu jiangche never came to the company since then. Although he was in the same city, he didn''t see each other for a long time.


    In the past, I could see Gu jiangche when I went to Gu''s courtyard, but now I can''t see him every time I go there. I realized it after I met him today.


    She didn''t see that Gu jiangche really forgot the existence of this person.


    "Me? OK. I want to talk to you. Does uncle mind


    Because of the ambiguous relationship between them, Gu jiangche has to be more careful. After all, Yu ningxuan is his aunt and has a strange relationship.


    But there''s no way. That''s the truth.


    Yu ningxuan looked up at Gu''s group behind her. Her eyes fell on Gu''s office. She hesitated for a moment. Then she nodded and said, "OK, it''s in the coffee shop here."


    Gu jiangche nods. They come to the coffee shop and order two drinks. Yu ningxuan looks at Gu jiangche with embarrassment. Long time no see. This man has really changed a lot.


    I used to talk like a child, but now I look deep and mature.


    "You What do you want to say? "


    Yu ningxuan saw Gu jiangche didn''t speak for a long time, so she asked carefully to break the embarrassment.


    "Ning Xuan, you are really happy to marry my uncle. If you marry me, you have nothing now. You really have foresight."


    Gu jiangche said lightly.


    Yu ningxuan can''t help frowning. What does Gu jiangche mean? It''s like a little complaining?


    "You won''t have nothing. When you have the ability to manage the company, your uncle will find you a good position in the company."


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t know whether her words have been expressed clearly. She just wants Gu jiangche to know that everything will come slowly. As a descendant of Gu''s family, how can there be less shares.


    Gu sichen is only in charge of the company''s shares.


    "I won''t go back to the company. Forget it, I''m not talking about me. I really want to ask you something today." Gu jiangche''s expression became serious.


    "You said, as long as I can do it, I will help you."


    Yu ningxuan always thinks that even if she can''t be together, she doesn''t want to be an enemy with anyone. So Gu jiangche is in trouble. How can she sit back and ignore her?


    "I want to ask, my mother''s face..."


    Gu jiangche hesitated and his face became embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to ask if your mother''s face is because of me? "


    Yu ningxuan didn''t change her face. She didn''t know how to say it. No one could say who was to blame."Gu jiangche, some things have happened. Why bother about right and wrong and the specific reasons? What can it do? Even if it''s because of me, what can it change? Isn''t your mother''s face still like this? "


    Gu Jiang Che Leng for a while, then light smile.


    "You''re right. A lot of things have happened. There''s no need to go into it. It''s just like when we broke up, no one can tell right from wrong. We can only say that the creation of things made people. That''s how it happened."


    Yu ningxuan breathes a sigh of relief. She is very glad that Gu jiangche can understand the meaning of her words, and thinks so.


    "But don''t worry, your mother''s face won''t leave any scars and will be fine soon." Yu ningxuan said softly, then continued to ask as if she thought of something.


    "That''s not what you asked me today, is it? What do you want me to help with? "


    Gu jiangche lowered his head. "I know that there is a misunderstanding between my father and my third uncle. I also know that these things blame my father, but they are really poor now."


    "So you want me to intercede with Gu sichen instead of your father?" Yu ningxuan has some doubts.


    "No, it''s true. I don''t ask you to return the shares. I just hope that they can get along with each other peacefully and don''t make a fuss all day. I don''t think that''s what my grandfather wants to see."


    Gu jiangche''s "return of shares" made Yu ningxuan feel a little uncomfortable. These shares were originally allocated in this way by Gu Zhenhong.


    But listen to Gu jiangche''s meaning, how is it as if she and Gu sichen snatched it?


    "It''s a good thing that their brothers can have peace of mind, but I don''t have the ability to do that. They grew up together and I didn''t participate in it at all. How can I ease the relationship between them?"


    Yu ningxuan then lowered her head, pretending to be absent-minded and playing with her fingers, but she was thinking about all kinds of complicated things, and her thoughts became more and more confused.


    "I believe you can ease it. After all, more often than not, the misunderstanding between them is aggravated by your existence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment. Gu jiangche is still complaining about her in his heart, although from the beginning to the present, what he says is very nice, as if he doesn''t care about everything.


    But the words are full of revealed dissatisfaction with these things, she has a deep blame.


    "Gu jiangche, since I have promised to talk to you, I hope you don''t beat around the bush. To tell you the truth, do you think that I am the one who controls the current situation of your family?"


    Yu ningxuan''s face became cold. Gu jiangche had not said such a thing before, so her heart naturally knew what he thought.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Gu jiangche is also frank and does not deny it. He just admits it so directly that Yu ningxuan can''t accept it for a while.


    "Well, why should I do that? Before I married to take care of my family, I had no grudge with your parents. "


    Gu jiangche''s mouth rose and he said with a smile, "but you have a grudge with me, so you''re working hard at my third uncle''s side, aren''t you? Want to kill my family? "


    Killing their whole family?


    How could Gu jiangche say such serious things to her? What made him misunderstand her like this?


    "Gu jiangche, please go through your brain before you speak. The reason why your family''s shares were taken back is that your father didn''t consider the company at all, so the old man took back them."


    Yu ningxuan was a little emotional, so her voice was much louder.


    "What''s my father like in the company? How can the old man know? Someone''s still conveying something from the middle?"


    Yu ningxuan frowned tightly. Gu jiangche was just trying to be reasonable.


    "When it happened, the whole city knew it. The old man saw it from the news. Didn''t you know about Gu jiangche? Are you paranoid and want to put a charge on me? "


    "Why should I incriminate you?" Gu jiangche sees Ning Xuan''s emotion is excited, he is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance.


    "Because you want to give your family nothing, find a suitable reason, I tell you, more time to pay will be rewarded, when there is no pie in the world, even inheritance is the same."


    If you don''t have the ability to hold on to your property, you''ll be sitting on the fence sooner or later, won''t you?


    "Ning Xuan, you''ve changed. You used to put yourself in other people''s shoes, but now you''re just escaping responsibility."


    Escape responsibility?


    Gu jiangche once again gave her a very serious charge.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to explain. Gu jiangche, whatever you say, maybe I was willing to put myself in other people''s shoes before, but what was the final result? It''s your betrayal. "


    Yu ningxuan says that she is about to leave, but when she passes by Gu jiangche, Gu jiangche grabs her wrist."Ning Xuan, I admit that I regret it after I betrayed you, but you don''t have to revenge me like this, and my parents are also involved. Don''t you think it''s too much?"

 Chapter 358

    "Gu jiangche, I''m telling you for the last time that I''ve never done anything to your family. The consequences of your parents are self inflicted."


    Yu ningxuan shakes Gu jiangche''s hand and strides out of the coffee shop.


    I really regret it. Why did I promise to talk to Gu jiangche? What can be the topic between them? Yu ningxuan was more and more angry when she thought about it. When she came back home, she was so depressed that she couldn''t do anything.


    How can Gu jiangche, who hasn''t appeared for a long time, have such an idea? Yu ningxuan is sure that his idea became like this later.


    Gu jiangche''s temper she knows too well, if things happen, he thinks that he will rush to theory for the first time.


    Obviously, this matter should be what Chen Tianai or Gu Siming said in the middle to let Gu jiangche have such a reaction.


    Although Gu jiangche is not the one she likes now, her first love suddenly comes forward to accuse her. Yu ningxuan''s heart is still a little uncomfortable.


    As a matter of fact, Gu jiangche''s words also mean that he wants Gu Siming and Gu sichen to reconcile. After all, they are brothers. Yu ningxuan thinks that maybe she can have a try.


    If these people''s enmity can be solved calmly, it will be a good thing.


    After all, they are all family members. Gu Zhenhong must have a spirit in heaven. He doesn''t want to see his brother turn against each other like this.


    This matter has been in Ning Xuan''s mind for several days. Originally, she wanted to discuss it with Gu sichen, but recently Gu sichen has been busy with the company''s affairs, and he will work in the study after dinner.


    What''s more, the beginning of this incident was Gu jiangche. Yu ningxuan didn''t know how to say it. Gu sichen was very careful. If the matter didn''t be solved, it would be bad for her to be jealous with Gu jiangche.


    Therefore, Yu ningxuan thought about it, so she had better negotiate it by herself.


    Now Gu Siming and Chen Tianai have nothing left, so if she gives them steps, it should be possible.


    This morning, Yu ningxuan got up early, made breakfast for Gu sichen, and changed her home clothes.


    Gu sichen came out of the bathroom and looked at her in surprise, "Xuanxuan, what are you doing? Come with me to the company? "


    Yu ningxuan said with an embarrassed smile, "no, I''m going to go out to buy vegetables later, and I can''t go out in my home clothes. By the way, what do you want to eat? What would you like to buy? "


    "Whatever, you don''t need to send me lunch at noon. I may have a meeting at noon. Don''t cook in the evening. I''ll cook for you when you come back in the evening."


    "You?"


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen in disbelief. Is it OK for this man to make breakfast? I don''t know if I can make dinner.


    "What are you doing with that expression? I''m very talented in cooking. Didn''t I do it according to the cooking book last time? " Gu sichen is a little discouraged. Does Yu ningxuan have to do this to dampen her enthusiasm?


    "Last time it was ok, but you still need to learn how to cook. In fact, there are many things to pay attention to, not to mention cooking for a pregnant woman."


    Yu ningxuan finished and touched her abdomen, which was a little puffed up.


    Her body was thin and small, so her stomach, which was only two months pregnant, could not be seen big at all. It was just that Yu ningxuan could feel a little bigger.


    If you put on your clothes and cover them, you can''t see that you are pregnant at all.


    "Well, you''re right about that. I really should study hard. If you''re OK today, go out and report to me for a study class. In this way, I''ll learn faster and you can supervise me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you still have to report for a class when cooking? It''s very simple, but she said it casually, as if she was very particular about it. What pregnant women eat is just some nutritious food.


    "No, you are so tired at work every day. What are you learning? I don''t have to do anything now. Three meals a day is not enough for me to pass the time. "


    Yu ningxuan then took Gu sichen''s hand and sat down at the dining table. She put the breakfast in front of him directly and said, "eat quickly. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "But when you have a big stomach, it will be inconvenient for me to cook. I have to learn it sooner or later. I will learn it quickly while your stomach is not big, and I will feel more secure."


    Gu sichen said while eating.


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment, "OK, I''ll wait for two days. I''ll see if there is such a training class on the Internet first."


    "Of course, these nannies work after training." Gu sichen naturally said.


    Yu ningxuan curled her lips. She really didn''t want to explain anything.


    Of course, there are such training courses, but it seems difficult to find one for men, especially for the president.


    "Don''t think about it. Eat it." Yu ningxuan doesn''t say anything. She asks Gu sichen to eat quickly. After eating, Gu sichen leaves. Yu ningxuan simply cleans up the room.


    When sitting on the sofa to have a rest, call Gu Siming directly.Because Gu Siming didn''t have Yu ningxuan''s phone number, when he answered the phone, his voice was very polite.


    "Hello."


    "Well Brother, it''s me. I''m Yu ningxuan. I have something to tell you. Is it convenient to meet you? " Yu ningxuan is a little nervous. After all, things have been so unpleasant before. It''s possible for Gu Siming to refuse.


    Gu Siming on the other side of the phone frowned and was surprised to receive a call from Yu ningxuan.


    "What do you want to say? Can''t you say it on the phone? If it''s a fight, I''m sorry, I don''t have time. " Gu Siming''s voice is very tough and cold.


    "No, brother, I don''t mean to quarrel with you. I really have something to tell you. It''s inconvenient on the phone. Let''s meet and talk about it?"


    Yu ningxuan''s tone is very sincere. She always thinks that only when she meets can she realize her sincerity of reconciliation.


    Gu Siming on the other side of the phone didn''t speak for a long time. After hesitation, he said, "OK, I''ll decide the time and place. I''ll send it to your mobile phone later."


    "Good."


    Gu Siming''s promise is beyond Ning Xuan''s expectation.


    When they hang up, Yu ningxuan puts on her clothes and shoes and is ready to go out. Just at this time, Gu Siming sends the address by text message.


    Yu ningxuan drives directly to this teahouse. Gu Siming likes to drink tea, so he often comes to this teahouse. All the owners know him.


    "Mr. Gu, here you are. What kind of tea would you like to drink today?"


    The boss warmly greets Gu Siming. Although Gu Siming doesn''t have any property under his name now, he is a family keeper and has a good reputation, so outsiders are very polite to him.


    "Longjing."


    "All right."


    Just as the boss was about to turn around, he just saw Yu ningxuan behind Gu Siming and asked, "Oh, young master, who is this familiar man?"


    Yu ningxuan appeared on the news many times, but she was only familiar. After all, she was not a big star. Moreover, she tried to negotiate with these reporters, and gradually faded her from the public view.


    Otherwise, being reported by the media all day will definitely affect life.


    Gu Siming looked back at Yu ningxuan, then said faintly, "she''s my sister-in-law, my third brother''s wife."


    "Hello, my name is Yu ningxuan."


    Yu ningxuan takes the initiative to say hello, and then sees the boss''s expression stunned. Yu ningxuan can''t help but feel funny. He must be guessing.


    How did the elder brother bring his sister-in-law to tea? This kind of scene is really easy to associate. Just thinking about it, Yu ningxuan suddenly feels that there are lights flashing around her.


    It seems to be a flash, but I''m not sure. Looking back, there is no one behind her. She thought there was a reporter taking a candid photo.


    "Aha, Hello, I''m the owner of this tea shop. Just say what you want to drink. We are all professionals." The boss was very enthusiastic and asked Yu ningxuan to go in.


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t care what she is looking at, so she follows Gu Siming directly.


    They find a relatively quiet corner. Gu Siming looks at Yu ningxuan coldly.


    Cold voice said: "say, you look for me what matter, although I am not like Gu sichen as a busy man, but also don''t want to waste too much time on you."


    "Well Well, elder brother, I''ll make a long story short. Today I want to persuade you to reconcile with Si Chen. After all, you are brothers and family members. Why fight each other all day long? "


    Yu ningxuan said awkwardly.


    Gu Siming gave a faint smile, "Gu sichen asked you to come to me? Is he scared? Is he still a man? I''m afraid to let my wife come forward to solve the problem. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan is really more and more sure that Gu Siming can''t understand the ridiculous words. Can''t she really understand it? Can she give him another step?


    "I''m looking for you. Si Chen doesn''t know. I really hope your brothers can have a good relationship. Moreover, Si Chen didn''t want to be merciless to you. He also said that he would give you a sum of money to do business. He also said that..."


    When he heard a sum of money, Gu Siming''s eyes suddenly lit up, "what do you say? Is Gu sichen going to give me a sum of money to do business? "


    Yu ningxuan thought there was hope, so she said in a hurry, "yes, I said I would buy you a house abroad."


    "Ha ha, Yu ningxuan, don''t speak so well, OK? Do you think I''ll believe it? Even if Gu sichen thinks so, do you think I will willingly accept it? "


    "Why not? You''re a family, aren''t you? They are all the children of the old man. Why can''t they live in harmony? It''s just a misunderstanding. Just say it''s not open. "


    Yu ningxuan tries her best to explain, but Gu Siming seems ungrateful and gives a cold smile.


    "Originally belongs to my 30% shares, want to use a sum of money and a house to send me?"Yu ningxuan looked at him in surprise. "Sichen didn''t mean that. He was really thinking about you. Although he was cold when he spoke, he never did anything too cruel."

 Chapter 359

    Originally, the redistribution of shares was made by Mr. Gu himself when he was alive. Yu ningxuan wanted to say so.


    But I was worried that I was going too far. I just explained Gu Siming in vain.


    "Ha ha, Yu ningxuan, I know in my heart that either Gu sichen asked you to come today, and he was afraid, or you came on your own, because you were afraid that I would hurt Gu sichen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Siming''s tone is cold. Yu ningxuan really doesn''t understand why he just can''t understand what happened? Do brothers really want to fight each other to death?


    "Big brother, I had a sister before, and he and I were just as tit for tat as you. Although things are over now, when I look back, I really don''t think it''s necessary."


    Xia Mengrong had conflicts with her when she was in China, but when Yu ningxuan found out that she was an orphan, she realized that it was really a good thing to have a sister around her.


    "If time can go backwards, I will definitely find a chance to have a good talk with my sister calmly. Maybe even if we are not related by blood, we can become good sisters?"


    Thinking of the past, Yu ningxuan could not help but shed tears.


    It''s all over, isn''t it? Why can she comfort others but not herself?


    "Don''t use these emotional words to move me. I can''t listen to them. My grudge with Gu sichen began a long time ago. It''s not just about shares."


    Gu Siming still stubbornly thinks that his idea, Yu ningxuan helplessly shakes her head.


    "At the beginning, it was really decided by the old man. Why did you put this account on the head of szechen?"


    "Because he deserves to pay for these things." With that, Gu Siming got up and left.


    Yu ningxuan quickly stood up, directly pulled his sleeve, and said softly, "brother, you are all brothers. You will really regret doing this. Believe me."


    "Hum, don''t come to me to preach if you have nothing to do in the future."


    Gu Siming raises his hand, throws Yu ningxuan''s hand aside, and then strides away.


    Yu ningxuan reluctantly returns to her seat. Her mind is in a mess. Is it a bit too hasty for her to ask Gu Siming out today? She has no persuasion at all.


    She should think about how to say, or how to do, and then act.


    When Gu sichen came back, Yu ningxuan still forced herself to smile. She didn''t want Gu sichen to worry about her.


    I just want to make the two brothers reconcile. If it doesn''t work, it''s OK.


    "Si Chen, do you still have a video conference in the evening?" Yu ningxuan is busy in the kitchen and asks Gu sichen on the sofa.


    "Well, I''m not sure. Maybe I''ll drive later, but it''s ok now. What''s the matter?" Gu sichen went into the kitchen and asked softly.


    "Nothing. What would you like to eat?"


    Gu sichen hesitated for a moment, then picked up an apron and clumsily brought it to him. Yu ningxuan was busy cooking. When she looked back, she saw that Gu sichen was wearing an apron.


    It''s really funny.


    "What are you doing? But what about clothes? " Yu ningxuan asked jokingly.


    "Joke, am I a man without clothes? I''ll give you a hand in cooking, or you''ll teach me how to cook? " Gu sichen suddenly thought of this.


    To learn to cook in the study class is really not as good as ningxuan''s teaching him, which can also promote the relationship between husband and wife.


    "I''ll teach you?"


    Yu ningxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, what''s your opinion? You don''t want tuition, do you? " Gu sichen frowned. Did this woman fall into the eye of money and even ask her husband for tuition?


    "Aha, I dare not ask for the tuition, but if you want to study, you must have the appearance of studying. Be humble. From now on, you will be my apprentice."


    With that, Yu ningxuan threw the spoon into the pot, and then sat down with her legs up.


    "When cooking, you must be patient and understand what people say. Come on, cut a diced carrot for me first." Yu ningxuan said with affectation.


    Gu sichen laughingly looked at Yu ningxuan, "I just want you to teach me how to cook? How can you be like that? Diced carrots, right? It''s very simple


    Gu sichen said while looking at the menu, the next second the book in his hand was snatched by Yu ningxuan.


    "Are you learning from me or from recipes? This book is confiscated. I''ll tell you how to cut diced radish. " Yu ningxuan put the recipe aside and cut it gently with a kitchen knife.


    "First cut the radish into slices, then cut it vertically and horizontally. Don''t you think it''s diced carrot?"


    When Yu ningxuan finished cutting and looked back again, his eyes met Gu sichen''s eyes. His eyes were burning. He didn''t look at the diced carrots she cut at all, but kept staring at her cheek."What are you doing? I don''t want to study hard, do I? Look at me like this? " Yu ningxuan blushed a little. It''s strange that she''s an old man and wife. When she''s seen, she can still feel her heart beating.


    Gu sichen has never seen her cooking so attentively. The scene just now suddenly made him feel that when there were only two people in the family, all these things became a kind of happiness.


    This kind of happiness is very low-key, but it makes people excited and feel very down-to-earth and real.


    Perhaps the real happiness between husband and wife lies in these trifles of life?


    Yu ningxuan was scalded by his face. She stepped back two steps and asked awkwardly, "Gu sichen, have you lost your soul? You Well... "


    Before her words were finished, her mouth was blocked by Gu sichen. She subconsciously wanted to resist. After all, it was not a kissing occasion at all, and there was no kissing atmosphere.


    This Gu sichen is really puzzling.


    But just as Yu ningxuan is about to dodge, Gu sichen directly imprisons her little hand and kisses her more deeply. Yu ningxuan has no choice but to cater to the kiss.


    When Yu ningxuan feels suffocated, Gu sichen reluctantly lets her go. She stares at Gu sichen with a red face.


    "Didn''t you learn? So I''m going to find myself a step for kissing and muddle through? "


    Gu sichen fondled her long hair and jokingly said, "fool, I''m omnipotent. How can I?"


    With that, he bowed his head and played with the knife in his hand seriously. He awkwardly cut the diced radish. Although the process was a little worried, the diced radish was OK.


    Gu sichen put the diced radish in front of Ning Xuan, and then said with a faint smile: "madam, after cutting, is there anything else to order?"


    "Of course. Do you think cooking is so easy? Pregnant women''s nutrition must be sufficient, only carrots can do, and then cut some diced meat, tomatoes, and then put some shrimp


    Yu ningxuan thinks that Gu sichen has room to develop his cooking skills, so he has some motivation to teach.


    Later, under the guidance of Ning Xuan, Gu sichen poured all the cut food into the rice cooker to cook porridge.


    "Well, let''s start cooking."


    Yu ningxuan felt that she had some style of being a teacher, so she yelled excitedly. But the next second, Gu sichen frowned.


    "Ah? no I''ve been busy for a long time, but I didn''t even make any dishes? " Gu sichen put on a look of embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think it''s cumbersome, or do you have something to do later? "


    Gu sichen frowned. After all, such a big man couldn''t come to the kitchen. Then his eyes fell on Ning Xuan''s slightly raised abdomen and nodded.


    "It''s not cumbersome. I''ll be fine later. Even if I have something to do, it''s not important to cook for my wife. In the future, I''ll be the fourth in my family. I suddenly feel like I''m in a slump."


    Fourth?


    Listening to Gu sichen''s complaint, Yu ningxuan couldn''t help wondering why she was the fourth? Then I reacted, and the corners of my mouth rose gently.


    Is she at the top with the kids?


    "Then who is the first?" Yu ningxuan asked deliberately.


    "Of course, ma''am, you are the core person in your family, and the child is in your stomach. I''ll flatter you, otherwise, what can I do if your child doesn''t like to see me?"


    "Puchi"


    Yu ningxuan couldn''t help laughing. Her face was flushed. Since she was pregnant, Gu sichen has really changed a lot. She is more gentle. Her character is no longer cold and overbearing. She has gradually become more friendly to the people.


    "Why isn''t my child number one?"


    Yu ningxuan pretends to be angry. She is important, and so are her children?


    "Get rid of, your children are two, let them tie for the first? In order to avoid a quarrel over this matter after they are born, you''d better be the first


    Gu sichen leisurely finish, self-care cooking, with just the guidance, now he is also a little experience, cutting more handy.


    "Well, you flatter me to the right place today. I don''t need you to cook next. It''s still a long time. I''ll learn it tomorrow. You can always learn it when my stomach grows up."


    Yu ningxuan takes the kitchen knife in Gu sichen''s hand with a smile. Gu sichen takes a breath of relief.


    "Thank you for your cultivation. My husband will do his best to study." Gu sichen said that he ran away from the kitchen in an instant.


    Yu ningxuan shakes her head helplessly. I''m afraid Gu sichen doesn''t want to go into the kitchen any more? After all, he is a president. He is used to holding out his hand from small clothes and opening his mouth.


    It''s hard for him to bow his head to study such complicated things as cooking.


    When Ning Xuan came out of the kitchen, Gu sichen had already had a video conference in his study.


    At this time, he was just in the kitchen. He had a gloomy face, a serious expression, a cold voice, and was commanding with information.

 Chapter 360

    I don''t know why, it''s still so cold, but Yu ningxuan feels so warm. Maybe the man every woman wants is Gu sichen?


    In the company Fengshengshuiqi ease, at home but lovely like a big boy.


    Yu ningxuan touched her stomach with a knowing smile.


    The next day, when Yu ningxuan wakes up, Gu sichen has already gone to the company, and the suit he changed the day before is still beside the bed. Yu ningxuan gets up and plans to send Gu sichen''s suit to the dry cleaner.


    Yu ningxuan originally wanted to wash it by herself, but Gu sichen''s clothes are all tailor-made, and the material of the suit is different from that of the clothes on the market.


    Last time, Yu ningxuan washed Gu sichen''s clothes with water. As a result, the clothes were discarded. They were wrinkled and dry, and they had no noble feeling at all.


    After a simple breakfast, Yu ningxuan is about to go out with Gu sichen''s clothes when she suddenly receives a call from Wu chennan.


    Wu chennan never calls Yu ningxuan. She works under Gu sichen''s hands. If she has something to do, she calls Gu sichen. Can I call her today.


    Yu ningxuan''s first reaction is what happened to Gu sichen, or the company.


    "Hello, Wu chennan, what happened?" She answered the phone and asked in a hurry.


    Sure enough, Wu chennan seems to be quarreling. Yu ningxuan vaguely hears a woman yelling. Although her voice is loud, it''s very noisy. She can''t hear it clearly.


    "Wu chennan, can you hear me?" Yu ningxuan asked anxiously.


    The voice on the other side of the phone is more noisy. Wu chennan takes the phone to a quiet place and says in a hurry: "third lady, come to the company quickly..."


    At this point, Wu chennan''s voice stopped for a moment, and then continued: "I didn''t want to tell you, but it was too serious."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan was very nervous. She quickly put Gu sichen''s clothes on the sofa and ran out of the room.


    Yu ningxuan drives the car so fast that she is upset. Wu chennan is not the kind of person who calls when there is a small matter. She knows that she is pregnant and comes to disturb her. It must be something big happened in the company.


    Because the car was very fast, Yu ningxuan arrived at the company very soon.


    As soon as I entered the company, all the employees gathered around to discuss something. When I saw Yu ningxuan coming in, I immediately returned to my position.


    "What happened?" Yu ningxuan walked in and asked in a low voice, with a serious expression. Looking at these people''s eyes, she knew something bad had happened.


    "This Third lady, you''d better go upstairs and have a look. " The employee didn''t speak for a long time, then a male salesman opened his mouth and said.


    Yu ningxuan hurried upstairs and walked directly towards Gu sichen''s office. Unexpectedly, when she got upstairs, the door of Gu sichen''s office was more chaotic.


    A lot of employees gathered around the door to watch the excitement and talk one after another. The voice was loud and there was no scruple at all. Yu ningxuan was even more nervous.


    When there was something in the past, these employees didn''t dare to watch so blatantly?


    What the hell happened?


    Yu ningxuan just walked two steps forward and saw Wu chennan. Wu chennan''s face was white and she was at a loss.


    "The third lady, the first lady is in it." Wu chennan said softly.


    Chen Tianai? Is she making trouble again?


    Yu ningxuan went to the door, suddenly a water cup flew over, she quickly dodged, the cup directly hit the ground into pieces of glass, the water in the glass splashed everywhere.


    "Gu sichen, is it interesting for you to live with such a bitch? The evidence is solid. She used to hook up with my son, but now she still comes to seduce Si Ming? "


    Chen Tianai is furious and his eyes are bulging. At this time, his face is not covered with gauze, and the wound is scabby.


    Yu ningxuan frowned. What does Chen Tianai mean? Is that her?


    "Chen Tianai, this is the company. Please pay attention to your words and deeds?" Gu sichen looks cold, big hands on the table, very hard.


    "You mean it? If I can''t bear it, do you think I''ll come to your company and make a fool of myself? " Chen Tianai angrily takes out a picture from his bag.


    Yu ningxuan couldn''t see the photo, but she vaguely saw it as if it was the teahouse where she met Gu Siming yesterday.


    "Look at this picture. Dare you say that the person on it is not Yu ningxuan? At the beginning, she was entangled with Jiang Che, but now she is entangled with my husband? How scary is she? "


    Chen Tianai cries out heartbroken.


    At this moment, even the most stupid people know what Chen Tianai means.


    Yu ningxuan''s palm is cold. Chen Tianai misunderstood that she was pestering Gu Siming yesterday? Do you think she has any ambiguous relationship with Gu Siming?


    "Sister in law..."


    Standing at the door of the office, Yu ningxuan said softly, "sister-in-law, you misunderstood this matter. I didn''t pester brother at all."When Chen Tianai hears the voice and turns back, her eyes are covered with blood. Because of her excited expression, some of the scab on her face is bleeding. It looks terrible.


    "Hum, Yu ningxuan, how dare you show up?" Chen Tian likes to hum coldly.


    Yu ningxuan lowers her head and looks at the mess on the ground. Chen Tianai falls all the things in Gu sichen''s office. The magnificent office is like a battlefield.


    "I didn''t do anything bad. Why didn''t I dare to show up?" Yu ningxuan''s voice is still very small. Even if she doesn''t want to be misunderstood, she doesn''t want to fight with Chen Tianai.


    "You didn''t do anything bad, did you? How do you explain this picture to me? " Chen Tianai comes forward with the photo and falls directly on Ning Xuan''s face.


    "Xuanxuan..."


    Gu sichen sees this, strides forward, protects Yu ningxuan behind.


    "I''m fine, szhen. Let me see the pictures." Yu ningxuan then lowered her head and picked up the photo on the ground. She was stunned. It turned out that she was walking in and out of the teahouse with Gu Siming.


    They walked into the teahouse together, and then Yu ningxuan carefully looked back to see what, and then they sat down in a remote corner of the teahouse.


    There is also a photo of Yu ningxuan pulling Gu Siming''s sleeve. The angle of the photo is as if they are quarreling, and Yu ningxuan is begging for something.


    Yu ningxuan tries to recall that she did this action. Yesterday, Gu Siming didn''t listen to her and turned to leave. She was a little worried, so she grabbed his sleeve.


    But are these photos taken by the media?


    Isn''t it? If it is the media, how can it fall into the hands of Chen Tianai? It should be on the news today.


    "Who took these pictures?" Yu ningxuan asked suspiciously.


    Chen Tianai looks at her coldly, "who''s important? How dare you say these photos are fake? "


    Gu sichen seems to have just seen this picture. His eyes are a little surprised and he looks at it carefully.


    "It''s not fake. These photos are real. What does that mean?" Yu ningxuan feels that she has not done anything wrong. What can she deny?


    "Xuanxuan, did you meet Gu Siming alone yesterday?" Gu sichen''s eyes were a little surprised. He thought these photos were deliberately taken by someone, but he never thought that Yu ningxuan himself admitted it.


    Yu ningxuan looks up at Gu sichen, and there is a trace of guilt in her eyes.


    "Si Chen, I''m sorry. I did meet my elder brother alone yesterday. I want to ease the relationship between your brothers."


    Gu sichen couldn''t believe it. Her eyes fell on Ning Xuan''s hand holding Gu Siming''s sleeve, with an injured look on her face.


    "Who let you take care of these things? Didn''t I tell you that I can solve these things myself? " Although Gu sichen''s tone was as gentle as usual, Yu ningxuan could hear full of blame.


    "I''m just trying to help you with something, schen." Yu ningxuan explained softly.


    "No, I told you I didn''t."


    Gu sichen said directly turned around, frowned tightly together, she Gu sichen when things happen to a woman to help?


    Why can''t Yu ningxuan understand him? The last time she took out the shares of Xiashi group to solve the company''s problems, Gu sichen showed his mentality.


    He would rather go down in the company than enjoy success behind women. He is a man. What problems can''t be solved by himself? Must his own women come out?


    "Ha ha, Yu ningxuan, don''t speak so well. Do you want to solve the problem between their brothers? You just want to seduce Siming, and Siming refuses you, so you take his hand, don''t you? "


    Chen Tianai''s voice is very loud, and the door of the office is not closed. Yu ningxuan can hear the discussion outside louder. She knows that even if the matter is explained clearly at last.


    The rumors of these employees outside are bound to spread.


    "Chen Tianai, I said your face is not because of me. Is it necessary for you to insult me like this?" Yu ningxuan asked word by word.


    "The evidence is solid, dare to say that I am insulting you?" Chen Tianai pointed to the photo in her hand and said excitedly.


    "Yu ningxuan, when your relationship with Jiang Che was not clear, I knew you were a bitch. Later, when you married Gu sichen, I didn''t care about anything. I didn''t expect you to pester Si Ming again?"


    Chen Tianai said, tears followed down, if people who do not know see the scene in front of them, they must think that Chen Tianai is the ultimate victim.


    Yu ningxuan shakes her head helplessly. She can''t afford to be charged with such a big crime with just a few photos.


    "Well, Chen Tianai, what kind of man do you really think Gu Siming is? How could I have a crush on him? Only you can see a man like him. "


    Yu ningxuan sneers. It''s the funniest thing in the world that she can take the initiative to seduce Gu Siming.

 Chapter 361

    "Don''t talk to me. The facts are in front of you. Do you want my family to die? After hooking up with my son to hook up with my husband, what''s wrong with Chen Tianai? Can I meet you in my life? "


    Yu ningxuan''s heart is painful. If it''s serious, she seduces her son and her husband, which is more serious than being a junior.


    She was silent and didn''t know how to explain. Looking up, Gu sichen looked at her with an injured look. Yu ningxuan''s heart was more painful.


    When someone yelled at her like this before, Gu sichen would run to protect her behind her for the first time, even just now.


    But after seeing these photos, Gu sichen changed. Is he also blaming her? Yu ningxuan knows that Gu sichen doesn''t believe her and blames her for meddling in the affairs between their brothers.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s not good. It''s reported in today''s news..."


    Wu chennan suddenly burst in, sweat appeared on her face in a hurry, but when she saw the strange atmosphere in the office, she immediately shut up.


    When he was about to turn around and leave, Gu sichen asked faintly, "what''s on the news?"


    Wu chennan took a look at Yu ningxuan, then hesitated, "report Report... "


    Gu sichen knew that Wu chennan was not such a hesitant person. He must have met a lot of things or It''s hard to say.


    "I''ll see for myself."


    Gu sichen then looked down for her mobile phone and opened today''s news. She was surprised. Then she looked up at Chen Tianai, but she looked proud.


    Looking at Gu sichen''s face, Yu ningxuan also looks down in a hurry. Suddenly, her mobile phone almost slips from her hand.


    "The wife of President Gu of Gu''s group is in love with her nephew, but now she is in the arms of the young master of Gu''s family."


    The headline of the news is very obvious, which directly makes Gu sichen lose all his face. There are many photos and detailed opinions of the editor below.


    Yu ningxuan''s face turns pale. She knows that this is a big deal. However, if the news can be spread like this, it shows that Chen Tianai''s backstage is harder than Gu sichen''s.


    Even if there is no backstage, it shows that Chen Tianai has given up everything this time. He doesn''t want to calculate the consequences at all. That''s why he made such a big fuss.


    "Chen Tianai, what do you want? What you''ve done is not only damage the reputation of Gu sichen and me, but also the reputation of Gu''s group. "


    Yu ningxuan excitedly goes to Chen Tianai''s side. She really doesn''t expect that a woman can go too far.


    Chen Tianai smiles faintly, and the wound on his face is ferocious.


    "What do you and Gu sichen''s reputation have to do with me? Gu''s group has nothing to do with me. If it prospers, I won''t get any more money. If it goes bankrupt, I won''t get any more money. "


    Chen Tianai stares at Yu ningxuan as if to eat her.


    "You''re not good for your own reputation, are you? Chen Tianai, how many times have I hinted to you openly and secretly? Si Chen will not be so cruel that he doesn''t care about you. As long as he is there, you will definitely have nothing to worry about. "


    When Yu ningxuan went to the teahouse to meet Gu Siming yesterday, she clearly expressed this meaning. Why don''t they understand, or do they have a big appetite?


    "Ha ha, whatever you say, Yu ningxuan, I will tell you plainly now that the nanny is my instigation to kill your child, so what? I''m just going to make you two lose. "


    Chen Tianai said and tore up a picture in his hand, then still on Ning Xuan''s face, turned coldly and left.


    Yu ningxuan looks at the photos scattered all over the ground. Her heart seems to be held by someone. Why does it suddenly become like this?


    "Si Chen..."


    Yu ningxuan looks up to explain to Gu sichen, but Gu sichen''s face is very ugly at this time. He was originally a male chauvinist, but now his wife is spreading such news.


    Even if his heart knows nothing, but the man is still shameful, such things who will not be angry?


    "It''s OK. I can solve this problem by myself. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Although Gu sichen''s voice is still as soft as before, Yu ningxuan can feel the obvious alienation. If she is not pregnant now, Gu sichen should lose her temper, right?


    How can you not lose your temper in such a situation?


    "Si Chen, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen..."


    While Yu ningxuan was talking, Wu chennan ran in again in a hurry.


    "Mr. Gu, every data of the company is in a rapid decline. Today''s news has a great impact on the company and is beyond our control."


    "What? Call an emergency meeting as soon as possible. "


    Gu sichen looks surprised, and then hurried out of the office, toward the conference room, Wu chennan hurried to follow, suddenly the whole office is only Yu ningxuan.Yu ningxuan hasn''t finished her words yet. Looking at Gu sichen''s back in a hurry, she feels lonely. All kinds of data of the company are declining. It''s all because of her.


    If it wasn''t for her decision to go to Gu Siming, nothing would have happened.


    I thought it would ease the relationship between the two brothers, but I never thought that there would be so many things going on in their relationship with their family.


    Yu ningxuan''s face is even more pale. She sits on the sofa of the office for a rest, and then leaves with heavy steps.


    When Yu ningxuan walked out of the company, all the employees behind her were talking about it. Originally, Chen Tianai''s coming to make a big scene was enough for them to gossip. I didn''t expect that there would be such a hot news now.


    All of a sudden, the staff below talked more freely.


    When Yu ningxuan returned to her apartment, several reporters were secretly filming at the door. Although it was very hidden, she was also a reporter before, and she had been secretly filming like this.


    So they are very familiar with these little tricks. Yu ningxuan easily avoids these reporters in her car.


    Back home, although as before is also a person, but the heart is empty firmly, mobile phone prompt has been ringing, are today''s news prompt sound.


    Because this is the most powerful news in history, so all the media and newspapers are competing to report, and the mobile phone''s prompt sound rings endlessly.


    When Yu ningxuan just wanted to turn off the phone, she suddenly thought that if Gu sichen called her, she would not be able to answer the phone, so she could only set the phone to vibrate and try to keep the voice down.


    She took a deep breath, the mobile phone in her hand suddenly vibrated. She looked down and thought it was Gu sichen, but she was lost when she saw the caller ID.


    It turned out to be Jianghan bridge.


    "Hello, Yu ningxuan, what''s the matter? You have such a serious scandal. " Pick up the phone, not equal to what ningxuan said, jianghanqiao first said.


    Gossip, Jiang Hanqiao so trust her, even the photos are published, he did not even ask to know is false, but Gu sichen from the incident to now did not say a word to her.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I deserve it?"


    Yu ningxuan feels that she really can''t say clearly. Who knows what''s going on? Is it the media that deliberately set her up?


    Or is everything planned by Chen Tianai? If Chen Tianai is the mastermind, is this woman''s scheming a little too vicious?


    "What do you deserve? Do you have any explanation or strong evidence to clarify your innocence? I''ll use the power of the newspaper to clarify for you, and maybe I can suppress the scandal. "


    Jiang Hanqiao''s tone was a little worried. He also had a company in his family, so he was very clear about the impact of such news on the company.


    "Really? Now we can suppress the scandal? " Yu ningxuan seems to see a glimmer of hope. If things slow down, maybe Gu sichen''s company won''t get into trouble.


    "I''m not sure, but it''s better to try to clarify than to do nothing. Do you know how big the news impact is? Why can''t Gu sichen get through? "


    Jiang Hanqiao''s tone was a little worried. Yu ningxuan had never seen him like this before. Of course, she knew how much influence it had.


    Jiang Hanqiao''s newspaper is the largest newspaper in the city. Even he didn''t participate in it, but the news spread so widely. It can be seen that the publicity of things is not controlled at all.


    Otherwise, with Gu sichen''s strength, ordinary small news can be suppressed.


    "Gu sichen may be busy with the company. Now the company is in a mess."


    It''s not so much that Gu sichen is busy and has no time to watch his mobile phone, it''s better to say that he doesn''t want to see the news from his mobile phone?


    "Well, come on, what''s going on?" Jiang Hanqiao''s tone was a little anxious and impatient.


    "Well, I invited Gu Siming to the teahouse alone to try to reconcile his relationship with him. As a result, these were photographed by the media." Yu ningxuan said softly.


    After saying that for a long time, there was no voice from Jianghan bridge on the other side of the phone. Yu ningxuan asked nervously, "Jianghan bridge, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you? "


    At one time, too many things happened. Yu ningxuan really didn''t want to see any more people around her.


    "You care so much about me?"


    It took a long time for Jiang Hanqiao to speak, and Yu ningxuan was relieved.


    "Well, I''m not joking with you. I don''t think these photos were taken by media reporters, but by Gu Siming himself. Otherwise it wouldn''t be such a coincidence."


    Yu ningxuan was also surprised to hear Jiang Hanqiao''s words. Gu sichen once warned these reporters that everything about her was not allowed to be reported, so her life was not disturbed by reporters.

 Chapter 362

    Now, her affairs are photographed by the media, which must have been known in advance, or someone went to the media to shoot her.


    "I also have some doubts about Gu Siming. He thinks that he can''t get the company, so can Si Chen."


    What a terrible idea. Although Yu ningxuan didn''t want to admit it, everything was developing in this direction. No wonder Gu Siming promised to meet her that day.


    However, there was no intention of reconciliation after the meeting.


    "That''s to say, Gu Siming is in his forties. You made up with her at that time. Since he didn''t mean to make up with her, he would not meet you. Since he didn''t make up with her, there must be something wrong."


    Jianghan bridgehead is the analysis of Tao.


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan felt even more guilty, "but I really don''t have any strong evidence to clarify anything except these words."


    "OK, I know. I''ll take care of it. It''s too much trouble. I can''t guarantee that it can be solved, but I can always struggle to give Gu sichen''s company time to find a way."


    "Well, thank you, jianghanqiao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Jianghan bridge on the other side of the phone is covered with black lines.


    "We have nothing to do with each other. Thank you. Hang up." Jiang Hanqiao then hung up.


    I don''t know why. After receiving this call from jianghanqiao, Yu ningxuan felt better. Maybe there is still room for things to turn around?


    However, thinking of the current situation of Gu''s group, my heart is still fuzzy. I can''t rest at all and walk around in the living room.


    Gu sichen didn''t go home until he got off work in the evening. Yu ningxuan cooked the meal and waited for two hours. It was dark, but Gu sichen still didn''t come back.


    She took out her mobile phone to avoid those competing news reports, and called Gu sichen directly, but the bell rang and thought that no one answered at last.


    But Yu ningxuan has to call Wu chennan.


    Just after the phone was put through, Wu chennan made a lot of noise and said, "third lady, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, I just want to ask him what he is doing now? Are you all working overtime? "


    Yu ningxuan is very careful when she talks. She feels that her phone call has caused trouble to Wu chennan.


    "Yes, madam, the whole staff of the company are working overtime. I''m afraid Mr. Gu won''t be able to go back tonight. Don''t worry. We''ll eat in the canteen at night."


    Yu ningxuan lowered her eyes and answered softly, "Oh, well, you should be busy first."


    When they hang up, Yu ningxuan looks at the table full of food, but she has no appetite at all, but she lowers her head and touches her growing abdomen.


    She can not eat, but the stomach of the two children need nutrition ah, she reluctantly let himself eat some, and then simply clean up.


    That night, she didn''t go back to her room to sleep. She was lying on the sofa all the time. Maybe she was not used to sleeping alone, or subconsciously hoped that she could wait until Gu sichen came home.


    Until dawn, Gu sichen did not come back. Since they got married, Gu sichen has never been absent at night, even because of work.


    Usually the company is too busy, Gu sichen will go home to work in the study.


    Standing up from the sofa, Yu ningxuan felt sore all over. She was pregnant, but she felt very tired after sleeping on the sofa all night.


    Since Gu sichen didn''t come back all night, Yu ningxuan wanted to make some breakfast and send it to him to see if there was anything she could help.


    After all, she has been in the company for several months, so some simple things can still be done.


    After breakfast, Yu ningxuan drove directly to the company. As soon as she came in, there was a busy scene. All the staff looked tired, but they insisted on working.


    Yu ningxuan comes to Gu sichen''s office. Just as she is about to push the door in, she suddenly hears Gu sichen yelling.


    "Why can''t you do all these little things well? Isn''t it just a little performance? Just lift it up and slide down? You''re all idiots when you graduate from a famous university. "


    Gu sichen was very scary when he was angry. After roaring, he left the folder in his hand on the staff.


    "Go back and do it again."


    Yu ningxuan frowns. Gu sichen is not usually like this. Although he is cold, he seldom gets so angry. It must be the changes of the company that make him under more pressure.


    Just now the scolded employee came out and ran into Yu ningxuan. He nodded his head to say hello.


    "Madame."


    The voice of the staff is weak and she has no strength. Yu ningxuan thinks that after working all night and being criticized all morning, her health and experience will not be very good.


    Just as the employee was about to leave, Yu ningxuan stopped him.


    "Wait a minute, it''s just that there was a big change in the company yesterday. That''s why President Gu has become like this. Don''t take it to heart."The employee nods helplessly. After all, it''s Mr. Gu. What can he do if he has complaints? Dare you say it?


    "I know, ma''am. I''m fine."


    Yu ningxuan sighs helplessly, and then walks into Gu sichen''s office. As soon as she enters, she sees Gu sichen sitting there with a blue face, staring at the data on the computer screen.


    "I made breakfast, szhen. Would you like some?"


    Yu ningxuan walked in and said carefully.


    "Here you are, leave it. Don''t run to the company if you have nothing to do. You are a pregnant woman." When Gu sichen said this, his eyes did not leave the computer. He only judged by his voice that Yu ningxuan was coming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan can''t tell whether Gu sichen cares about her words or thinks her appearance is unnecessary.


    "Si Chen, I''m really sorry. I know I shouldn''t go to Gu Siming alone." Yu ningxuan said softly with her head down.


    Gu sichen frowned, then his eyes left the computer and went to her side.


    He said softly, "Xuanxuan, I don''t mean to blame you. Now the company is really busy. I may not be able to go home to sleep recently. Take care of yourself."


    "President Gu..."


    Gu sichen''s words just finished, Yu ningxuan wanted to say something else, but there was an employee at the door to report the situation.


    "What''s the matter, say it."


    "Mr. Gu, many companies that have cooperated with each other have proposed to re sign the contract, which is not to say that they have to revise the contents of the contract."


    Gu sichen''s face was cold when he heard this.


    "Well, aren''t these companies worried that Gu''s group can''t get through this? I''m worried that my company''s interests will be affected. "


    "Yes, what should Mr. Gu do about it?"


    "There is no reason to modify the signed contracts. For those companies that have not signed, I will arrange time to talk with them in person."


    Gu sichen hesitated and said.


    "However, there are still many contracts that have not yet been signed. Can you arrange your time? Isn''t it time to talk about this time tomorrow? "


    The staff are a little worried, so Gu sichen''s workload is too heavy.


    "Let you go, you go, where come so much nonsense?" Gu sichen suddenly roared, and Yu ningxuan, who was standing on one side, was startled.


    "Yes Yes, Mr. Gu. " The staff left in a hurry.


    Yu ningxuan frowns tightly and looks at Gu sichen nervously. Such a tantrum will not only affect the employees, but also do harm to his health.


    "Si Chen..."


    Yu ningxuan steps forward, but Gu sichen suddenly picks up the documents on the table and throws them to the ground. The contracts in the folder are scattered all over the ground.


    "Ah..."


    The folder falls on the ground and bounces on Yu ningxuan''s leg. It turns red at her wrist.


    "Xuanxuan, are you ok? I didn''t mean to. There are too many things in the company. I''m a little upset. " Gu sichen asked quickly and looked down at Yu ningxuan''s wrist.


    "Si Chen, I''m ok. Don''t worry. Take your time with the company. Is there anything I need to do?" Seeing Gu sichen still caring for her, Yu ningxuan felt better.


    "Go home and have a rest. The company has been in a mess these two days. You can''t help it." Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan, sitting on one side of the sofa, kneading the temple helplessly.


    "Oh."


    Yu ningxuan answered softly, then turned around and walked out of the office.


    On the way back, there are still a lot of media secretly taking photos. Yu ningxuan drives to escape, but finds reporters everywhere. Presumably these reporters know her way home.


    So there are reporters in every corner.


    When she arrived at the apartment, Yu ningxuan saw two reporters taking pictures at her door. She was furious. If it wasn''t for these idle reporters, these things wouldn''t have happened.


    Even after these things happened, Yu ningxuan regretted that she had been a journalist.


    "Have you had enough?" Yu ningxuan stopped the car, then went straight to a reporter and asked.


    Reporter some embarrassed smile, "aha, Miss Yu, we are also in the work, really sorry ha."


    The reporter was found, did not run even said, also in front of ningxuan took two photos.


    Yu ningxuan''s face turned pale. She snatched the camera from her hand directly, then ripped out the film of the camera and said, "you just like to disclose other people''s privacy, don''t you?"


    The reporter was a little stunned by her series of actions, and then reacted. He grabbed his camera back and looked at Yu ningxuan with arrogance.


    "Who do you think you are? Do you think you are the same as Mrs. Gu? You''re a slut for Gu, and now the whole world is going to know you. "


    The female reporter pointed to the tip of Yu ningxuan''s nose and said, gnashing her teeth."Let''s not say whether I betrayed Gu sichen. Even if I did, it''s not your turn to intervene in this matter." Yu ningxuan said coldly.


    "Well, you''re a public figure. It''s none of my business. I''m a reporter. Miss Yu, you''ve offended me today. Do you think about the consequences?"

 Chapter 363

    This female reporter is not willing to be outdone. Looking at a pile of film on the ground, she feels angry. But she spent a day and a night photographing it, and now it''s gone.


    "Well, the latest news report is my worst consequence, isn''t it? What''s worse if I offend you? "


    Yu ningxuan has been depressed for two days, but she can''t find an outlet. This reporter came to her door by himself. If these reporters hadn''t played up these things, they wouldn''t be so serious.


    "Miss Yu, a slut like you deserves to be abandoned. You don''t know how to cherish the president who is guarding the hall, but you have got involved with his nephew and elder brother. It''s really subverting my outlook on life."


    The reporter''s words were full of sarcasm. Yu ningxuan gave a faint smile. Without thinking about it, she raised her hand and slapped the reporter in the face.


    A loud slap poured out all the depressed feelings of these two days.


    "You How dare you hit me? " The female reporter covered her cheek in disbelief.


    "Who do you think you are? There''s something I don''t dare to hit you. " Yu ningxuan''s cold look made the reporter shudder.


    "Well, I''ll let you know the consequences." The female reporter ran away with her face covered. Yu ningxuan suddenly felt quite clean, but she walked into the room with some heavy steps.


    Yu ningxuan had just sat on the sofa when she heard someone knocking on the door. She thought it was these annoying reporters, but when she came closer, it turned out to be anno.


    Anno is standing at the door with a worried face, knocking on the door.


    "Arnold, what are you doing here?" Yu ningxuan opened the door and asked softly.


    "Ning Xuan, are you ok? I came to see you when I saw the news today. Once before, there was no one in your family. I was waiting in the car, and you finally came back. "


    Arnold''s voice trembled with anxiety.


    Yu ningxuan gave a bitter smile, "I''m ok, but now the company is not very good, because all the data of the company are declining, and sichen is working hard, and I can''t help."


    "Don''t worry, stone has gone to the company to help, you''re OK, you''re pregnant now, you can''t stand these exciting things."


    Anno looked at Yu ningxuan''s face and asked softly, "you haven''t had a good meal these two days, have you? What do you want to eat? I''ll do it for you. "


    "No, anno, just come and chat with me. Would you like to sit down for a while? I want to have a rest, too. " Yu ningxuan sits on the sofa feebly.


    Anno sighed helplessly, and then cut a fruit for Yu ningxuan.


    "Let''s have some apples first. There''s nothing wrong. We just know that the news is false. Didn''t sichen misunderstand you?"


    Having been in contact with Yu ningxuan for such a long time, even anno knows what kind of person Yu ningxuan is. Of course, Gu sichen also knows. It''s just that the rumors outside seem to be true, so anno is worried.


    "He didn''t misunderstand me. It''s just that the company''s affairs are worrying him. I feel very sorry. If I don''t go to see Gu Siming alone, nothing will happen."


    Yu ningxuan often thinks of this thing and regrets it very much.


    "Ning Xuan, things have happened. Don''t talk about it. The company will survive. It''s OK." Ann Nuo took Yu ningxuan''s hand and comforted her softly.


    Although she said that, she knew in her heart that this incident was too serious and had a bad impact on the company.


    "Well, I believe in schen, too."


    "Ning Xuan, I happen to have time today to teach you how to draw?" Anno suggested, just to distract her.


    "Good."


    Yu ningxuan weakly responds, and then gets up to take the brush. Anno explains the details of painting to her seriously, but she doesn''t listen to anything.


    Whatever you draw will be gray, there is no color at all.


    "Ning Xuan, I know you are very unhappy now, but you have to think about the children in your stomach. Your depression will affect them. The first three months of pregnancy have not passed. You must be careful."


    Yu ningxuan nodded, chest stuffy, "I just think this thing happened because of me, but I can''t help anything."


    Now she regretted that she had not studied company management earlier. If she had studied a little earlier, she would not be in a hurry and could not do anything.


    "Now you mainly pay attention to your body, so even if it''s a help for sichen, sichen dotes on you so much, and you should be the most worried when he is so busy."


    Is she the one who worries most?


    Yu ningxuan was stunned. "Anno, although Si Chen is still very concerned about me, I always feel that he is angry with me this time. He must be complaining about me in his heart."


    "No, Ning Xuan, you must think too much. Si Chen won''t blame you. Chen Tianai is deliberately making trouble. Si Chen knows it in his heart."Anno really doesn''t know how to comfort Yu ningxuan. Pregnant women are sentimental.


    "Is that true? But I feel that sichen is always deliberately alienating me. I want to go to the company to help, but he will refuse. "


    "Oh, Ning Xuan, you are pregnant. You have to believe that pregnant women are suspicious. You are too suspicious. Si Chen didn''t ask you to help because he was afraid that you were too tired?"


    "Well, I hope so?"


    Yu took a deep breath and continued to draw.


    That night, Gu sichen and Gu Sidong worked overtime in the company, so Ann Nuo stayed with Ning Xuan at home. Who was in the same bed.


    Annuo falls asleep, but Yu ningxuan keeps her eyes open and doesn''t fall asleep. She''s upset but doesn''t dare to turn over and over. She''s worried about waking Annuo.


    It''s another night''s overtime. I don''t know if Gu sichen''s body can stand it. Yu ningxuan thinks wildly and finally falls asleep for a while when it''s almost dawn.


    When she woke up, Arnold had already made breakfast and was playing with the computer downstairs.


    "Arnold, why didn''t you wake me up? When breakfast is ready, eat it first. " Yu ningxuan apologized. She should have cooked at her home.


    "It doesn''t matter, Ning Xuan. I''ll watch today''s news again. Did you quarrel with the reporter yesterday?" Ann Nuo asked suspiciously, but her eyes never left the computer screen.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Is there any bad news today? " Yu ningxuan is a little nervous and runs to the computer to check.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong. There is a little reporter who told you that you are not, who have a bad temper, beating people in front of their own house and so on."


    Ann Nuo said this with a smile, as if these reporters were praising Yu ningxuan.


    "What''s so funny about you? These are not good words, are they? " Yu ningxuan has some helplessness to curl her mouth. Did she misread anno''s expression?


    This little heartless girl, someone said she had a bad temper, but she was laughing.


    "No, after this reporter broke the news, he was beaten down by the reporter of jianghanqiao newspaper. The reporter of the newspaper said that you see injustice on the road and why you see volunteers. Anyway, it means that the person should fight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s wrong with the road? do boldly what is righteous?


    Yu ningxuan doubts her ears. Then she goes around to the computer to check. When she sees that Wei''er is the last signature of the news, she knows what''s going on. It turns out that Xiaowei is helping?


    Because yesterday''s reporter was a little reporter, she thought that through the two days of Yu ningxuan''s scandal, she was talking nonsense, adding fuel to her story, she would set off a storm.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the news came out, it was suppressed by the newspaper office of jianghanqiao.


    Yu ningxuan smiles and is in the mood for breakfast.


    "Don''t look at anno. I''m interested in seeing those fake ones." Yu ningxuan went to the table, picked up a piece of bread to eat, and then drank a mouthful of milk.


    "En en en, let''s have a meal. Let''s go to the company later. Si Dong and Si Chen worked all night and cooked some soup for them."


    When anno talks about delivering food, Yu ningxuan remembers what happened yesterday. Gu sichen is not indifferent to her behavior of delivering food, and doesn''t know what happened to the company?


    All the employees of the company are working so hard that they can''t improve at all, right?


    "Good."


    Yu ningxuan put away her low mood and answered softly.


    It took them a whole afternoon to cook a pot of nutritious chicken soup. As soon as it was ready, anno first served a bowl to Yu ningxuan.


    "Ning Xuan, you must keep up with your nutrition, so drink a bowl first, and I''ll put the rest in the incubator."


    "Thank you, Arnold. Shall we go and send them now?" Yu ningxuan said as she drank.


    "OK, I''ll change my clothes, or I''ll smell like chicken soup all over." With that, anno goes to Yu ningxuan''s wardrobe and looks at them. They are both similar in stature, so anno can wear Yu ningxuan''s clothes.


    After Yu ningxuan drinks chicken soup, they drive to Gu''s group. At this time, the company can''t see how big the crisis is and how difficult it is.


    Annuo stops the car and Yu ningxuan goes in first. Because she has been dressed plainly since she was pregnant, some employees don''t recognize her at all.


    They gathered together to discuss something in a low voice. Maybe it was intuition. Yu ningxuan knew that she was talking about herself, so she unconsciously raised her ears to listen.


    "Do you know? Yesterday, the company''s data fell again. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the company will not be able to pass this time. "


    "Of course I know. I''m really tired after working overtime for two nights. It''s frightening for you to say that this kind of news has come out."


    "What''s good? No wind, no fire, you know? I think Ning Xuan is going to ruin the company this time. "


    "Ah? You said the company was going to close down? It''s not that serious, is it? ""Why is it not so serious? It''s an eye opener to hear such news from the president''s wife. "

 Chapter 364

    "If we can make a press conference statement in the past two days, the key is that there is no progress at all. There must be nothing to explain?"


    The staff were talking angrily, but they didn''t notice Yu ningxuan on one side.


    Yu ningxuan''s small hand tightly clenched into a fist, tears have been swirling in her eyes, this time the matter is so serious? Is Gu''s group going to collapse?


    How is that possible?


    Gu''s group is an old company for several years. How many years of ups and downs have come, and it will close down in this scandal?


    Yu ningxuan''s little hands are cold, and her whole body is shaking. She really can''t believe it. Are these employees'' words true?


    "What are you talking about if you don''t work hard?" Yu ningxuan went over and yelled.


    At this time, the employees noticed that Yu ningxuan was the one on the side, and quickly lowered her head to work, pretending to be serious and very busy.


    "What are you talking about? At such a critical moment of the company, you are not doing a good job. Are you even chewing your tongue here? How can Gu''s group go bankrupt? "


    Yu ningxuan is very excited. She takes the first two steps and stands in front of these employees.


    "Third lady, nothing. You heard me wrong. Aren''t we working hard?" There is an employee expression very dissatisfied said.


    "Yes, as soon as the news came out, we haven''t been home for two days. My little daughter is sick, and I don''t have time to go back to visit her. I''m really incompetent as a mother."


    Another employee cooperated, with an expression of complaint.


    These two days, this happened in the company. All the employees in the company are working hard to work overtime, so they are tired.


    No company has abused its employees like this.


    Yu ningxuan knew that they were full of anger in their hearts, but why did they say that the company went bankrupt so seriously? It''s just a disaster.


    "I know you''ve been very tired recently, but if you have time to rest, don''t talk behind your back." When Yu ningxuan spoke again, her tone had softened a lot.


    However, it seems that the two employees are ungrateful. One of them hummed in a low voice and muttered, "how can I have time to rest? I''m so busy that I''m almost exhausted. It''s really nice to say."


    The staff thought that they could not hear their murmuring in a low voice, but such words were extremely harsh in ningxuan''s ears.


    "I know you don''t have time to rest. When the company is busy, I''ll ask Mr. Gu to give everyone a holiday."


    Maybe Yu ningxuan''s attitude has eased down, or maybe she doesn''t have the airs of the president''s wife, so the resentful employee doesn''t pay attention to her at all.


    It''s a bit more aggressive to hear that.


    "What holiday? It''s a long-term thing. It''s not all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t work so hard. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan was stunned. She didn''t expect that an employee would say such a thing to her.


    "Third lady, if you say you are not decent, why should you be photographed by the media? If you don''t say that, we will suffer."


    Seeing that Ning Xuan didn''t respond, the more she said, the more energetic she was. All the complaints about working overtime in the past two days came out.


    Did President Gu lose his face?


    Yu ningxuan frowned tightly. In this way, except for a few people around her, all the others thought that what was reported on the news was true?


    The employees of Gu group think so, let alone others?


    If you think about it like this, her accusation is really indelible.


    "I''ve never betrayed him. Everything on the news is fake. You can touch me all day. How can you believe the news?"


    Yu ningxuan''s face turned white again.


    "Who knows? Anyway, the evidence on the news is solid, we only believe what we see. " The employee said coldly, looking at Yu ningxuan with some disdain in her eyes.


    "I''m warning you for the last time that the news is not true. It doesn''t matter what you think, but please don''t slander me behind my back."


    Yu ningxuan is very emotional, so her business is very big, attracting more employees to look here.


    "Ning Xuan, what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Just at this time, Arnold, who stopped to come back, saw this scene and ran over in a hurry.


    "Anno, please tell us that the news is not true. They don''t believe me." Yu ningxuan''s strong disguise finally shed tears when she saw anno.


    Anno looked at several employees around him and said coldly, "how can you all gossip like this? Just do your job well."


    "What''s your job? Our duty does not include working overtime day and night. Besides, some things are done when they are done. We all know what else to hide? "The words of this female employee are very fierce. Maybe the overtime work in these two days has added a lot of pressure to them. So when Yu ningxuan loses her temper, she finally breaks out.


    "Can you not talk too much and dare to stand here and talk nonsense if you don''t understand anything? Don''t you want to work hard here? "


    Anno felt too much when she listened to her words, so her voice increased many times.


    "Hum, this company is in a terrible mess. It''s going to close down. Do you think I still want to work here?"


    With that, the employee threw down the document in his hand and smashed it on the ground. Then he reached out and left the work card on his work clothes on the ground.


    All of a sudden, there was a complete silence beside her. The employees who talked with her just now looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    "Bitch."


    The employee walked up to Yu ningxuan and said fiercely.


    Yu ningxuan''s body was shocked and she gave a faint smile. "I said that the news is false. Believe it or not, but if you go out of Gu''s group today, you will never come back to work."


    Go away when the company is in the most difficult time. Who will give her a place when the company''s difficulties are over?


    "Hum, who would like to come back from this smoky company? Third lady, I''m really worried about Mr. Gu. I heard that you are pregnant. Is the child Mr. Gu''s? Is it his nephew''s or his elder brother''s? "


    The employee said this on purpose, but there was a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Pa"


    Yu ningxuan raised her hand and hit the employee hard, but her stomach suddenly cramped and her face turned pale.


    "Ah It hurts... "


    Yu ningxuan covered her stomach with a painful expression.


    Ann Nuo quickly held her and asked nervously: "Ning Xuan, what''s the matter with you? Where does it hurt? "


    "I have a stomachache." Yu ningxuan''s voice is weak.


    "Ha ha, that''s what you''re going to do to me, right? Maybe the child knows that he shouldn''t be in this world. "


    The female employee put down a hard word, turned around and left.


    Yu ningxuan bent down to cover her stomach, and her face was sweating, "anno, I may really move to the fetal Qi, what should I do? Will my child be ok? "


    Yu ningxuan has some regrets. Why do you want to compete with an employee? If you hear it, you just think you didn''t hear it. Why quarrel? The doctor told me not to be excited.


    "I''ll call. I''ll call an ambulance."


    Annuo has never met such a thing. She nervously takes out her mobile phone, her fingers are shaking, but when she is about to dial the number, she is blocked by Yu ningxuan.


    "Go to Dr. Zhang. He knows my health best. He will find a way." Yu ningxuan didn''t trust other doctors at all.


    "Good."


    Ann Nuo helps her to walk towards the door. If she goes to Doctor Zhang, she doesn''t need to make a phone call. She just goes there. But without taking two steps, Ann Nuo is surprised to find that Yu ningxuan''s lower body is bleeding.


    Did not see the blood, Ann Nuo can deal with, but at this time to see the blood flow, Ann nuoton nervous also disordered square inch, tears immediately fell down.


    "Ning Xuan, what if you bleed? I''ll call stone. He''s upstairs, too. " Anno was crying nervously.


    "No, the company is so busy now. Don''t disturb them. Anna, don''t worry. Just drive to the door and take me to Doctor Zhang."


    Recently, the company''s affairs have been enough for Gu sichen to worry about. Yu ningxuan really doesn''t want to give them any more trouble.


    "Well, you wait for me here, and I''ll get the car right away." With that, anno strode toward the door, leaving behind a series of "Dong Dong" sounds.


    Yu ningxuan stood at the entrance of the stairs. Because of the pain in her stomach, she couldn''t stand up. She simply came down. There were staff looking at her timidly, but they didn''t dare to step forward.


    Her little hand was gripping the handrail of the stairs, and her lips were pale and bloodless.


    "Xuanxuan? What are you doing here? What''s the matter with you? "


    Gu sichen went downstairs to explain things, just saw the stairs in ningxuan, immediately nervous ran past.


    Yu ningxuan looked up and saw Gu sichen. She was relieved.


    "I''m sorry, schen I can only give you I can''t help you, even myself I didn''t take care of it. " Yu ningxuan said intermittently.


    Tears fell down her pale cheek and onto the back of Gu sichen''s hand.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu sichen quickly checked her body, just touched her, then saw the blood under her body.


    "Si Chen, you must hold the child, you must..."


    With these words, Yu ningxuan fainted, and her whole body fell into Gu sichen''s arms. She had no strength at all.Gu sichen''s face suddenly changed. He picked her up and strode towards the door. Just at this time, anno drove the car away.

 Chapter 365

    Seeing Gu sichen holding Yu ningxuan, he quickly honked his horn.


    "Si Chen, get in the car. I''ll take her to Dr. Zhang." Anno yelled as he sat in the car.


    Seeing this, Gu sichen hugs Yu ningxuan to the car and closes the door, but he doesn''t get on the car. Anno thinks he wants to stay and sort out the company''s affairs.


    But did not expect, Gu sichen from the front of the car around to the driving position, with anno said: "you go to the back, I''ll drive."


    Anno hesitated for a moment. Now Gu sichen is very anxious. It''s too dangerous to drive in this situation.


    "Si Chen, I''ll do it. I drive very fast, too." Ann Nuo worried said.


    "No, go to the back and take care of Xuanxuan."


    Gu sichen still insisted, although the tone is not particularly tough, but Ann Nuo can see the meaning that can not be refused, so he sat directly behind.


    Looking at Yu ningxuan, she looks worried.


    Gu sichen drove so fast that all the vehicles on the road did not dare to get close to him. Although it was not Gu sichen''s car, the vehicles on the road consciously gave way when they saw the speed.


    Soon after arriving at Doctor Zhang''s home, Gu sichen gets out of the car and holds the comatose Yu ningxuan in his arms. Anno goes forward and opens the door of the clinic. At this time, Doctor Zhang is grinding medicine. He is shocked to see such a scene.


    "My God, why is Ning Xuan so white? What happened? " Doctor Zhang asked in a hurry.


    "Dr. Zhang, Ning Xuan may have moved her fetal Qi. Please think about something quickly. She has a lot of blood." Arnold''s nervous voice was shaking.


    "Don''t worry. Let me have a look and put her on this bed." Doctor Zhang pointed to the bed next to him, with a dignified expression. He was less than three months pregnant, and even moved the fetal Qi. It''s really hard to treat.


    Gu sichen gently puts Yu ningxuan on the bed. His face is gloomy and terrible. Yu ningxuan''s lower body is still bleeding and has been in a coma.


    "I''m going to stop her bleeding. You go to the outside room and wait. I''ll let you know in time if there''s anything." Doctor Zhang changed his white coat and put on a mask. Gu sichen couldn''t see his expression.


    "Dr. Zhang, is Ning Xuan seriously ill? Shall I help you? " Anno asked softly.


    "No, you can''t help me with the treatment. Don''t rush me. Just wait outside." Doctor Zhang''s tone was a little worried, obviously afraid of missing the best treatment time for Yu ningxuan.


    Two people are not talking about anything, Ann Nuo and Gu sichen are waiting in the hall outside the clinic.


    Gu sichen fidgeted walking up and down in the hall, rubbing his hands up and down, with a nervous look. "Anno, what''s the matter? Isn''t Xuanxuan good at home? "


    Anne Nuo can''t help frowning when she hears her words. "I''m the one who has to give you and stone chicken soup. I didn''t expect that I didn''t expect... "


    Said Arnold, choking here.


    "What didn''t you think of?"


    Gu sichen nervously asked, even if it is to send chicken soup, it can''t be like this. It must be something happened in the middle.


    "I didn''t expect that as soon as Ning Xuan arrived at the company, she heard an employee say that Gu''s group was going to close down, so she was angry and excited."


    Anno''s tears kept falling down, and she didn''t elaborate on the details in the middle, but even this was enough to make Gu sichen furious.


    "Which employee said that? I''m sure Gu sichen will let her know the cost of saying that. "


    Gu sichen gritted his teeth, he knew that Yu ningxuan would not become like this for no reason.


    "That employee has already left the company, Si Chen. Let''s talk about it later. At present, the most important thing is to let Ning Xuan out of danger."


    "I know. Fortunately, I saw her when I went downstairs. Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen." Gu sichen''s tone was obviously reproachful.


    Anno nodded, "I want to tell you that I''m with Si Dong, but Ning Xuan won''t let me. I''m afraid you''ll miss the company''s business. Si Chen, I''m not talking about you. You''re too cold to Ning Xuan these two days."


    Hearing anno''s words, Gu sichen was stunned for a moment, and then his face became more ugly.


    "I know there''s a lot going on in the company recently, but you can''t even have time to make a phone call." Anno looked at Gu sichen''s face and said carefully.


    Then she continued: "Ning Xuan thinks you are blaming him, so she can''t eat well and sleep well. Even if today''s event doesn''t happen, her health will be in trouble."


    "Can''t you eat well, can''t you sleep well? Why doesn''t she take good care of herself? I didn''t blame her at all. I just have a bad mood recently. I don''t want to let my low mood affect her. "


    "Are you deceiving yourself, schen? Ning Xuan is not here now. You lie to me. In fact, you blame her in your heart. You don''t believe her, you just blame her for sticking to her own way and meeting big brother. "


    Arnold is an outsider in this matter, so he can see it clearly.Gu sichen can''t help but bow his head when he hears this. He is really angry with Ning Xuan. He is angry that Ning Xuan doesn''t give him the face that a man should have. He must solve anything by himself.


    He was originally the top president. When he had conflicts with others, how could he let the woman behind him solve them?


    Does Yu ningxuan not believe in her own strength? Why do you always try to solve the problems he faces?


    "I didn''t blame her for the company. What should happen will always happen. I just don''t want her to be ahead of me forever. I want to solve everything for me."


    Gu sichen said lightly.


    Anno nodded clearly. The brothers who care for their families are all male chauvinists. They never have the concept of helping each other in the relationship between men and women. They are always men doing things and women enjoying them.


    "Si Chen, although you think so, have you ever thought that when you are faced with problems, Ning Xuan is more anxious than you, and she is also thinking about you, so she will do it."


    Gu sichen lowered his head. He always held his head high, but in this case, he seems to really feel wrong.


    Even if you have your own ideas, you can communicate with Yu ningxuan.


    Think of ningxuan to send him food, but he was in a rage, Gu sichen''s heart on the waves of guilt.


    "Anno, I know I''m wrong. Now I just want Xuanxuan to get better soon. I hope my two children are OK. I don''t think I should lose my temper."


    Gu sichen light smile, he already has a lot of, there is a good wife for him everywhere, there are a pair of twin children, what is not satisfied with it?


    What if things are serious in the company? These are external things. Even if the company goes out of business, everything can be done again.


    Now he really regretted it. Why did he have to affect his mood because of the company''s affairs? He also wanted to affect Yu ningxuan''s mood.


    She''s pregnant. Did he forget?


    "Si Chen, Ning Xuan will be fine. Don''t worry. A lucky man has his own appearance. Besides, Dr. Zhang is a good doctor. We should trust him."


    Anno is just trying to distract Gu sichen. Yu ningxuan''s rescue took a long time. It''s really hard. They can talk and the time can go faster.


    Bit by bit, Doctor Zhang finally came out from inside, took off his mask and was sweating all over his head.


    "How''s Doctor Zhang? How about Ning Xuan? " Anno asked nervously.


    Gu sichen frowned tightly, waiting to hear the answer.


    "The blood stopped, but Ning Xuan hasn''t woken up yet. Now she''s all right to see the child." Doctor Zhang took out a towel and said while wiping sweat.


    "Why haven''t you woken up yet?" Gu sichen asked.


    "She''s too weak. She needs to supplement nutrition as soon as possible. Although the baby in her stomach hugs her, she''s also very weak. I''ll study and give her some herbs to boil and drink."


    Doctor Zhang''s expression was a little tired. Ann Nuo went to the front of the mountain and said, "Doctor Zhang, please tell me, and then I''ll grind the medicine."


    "No, I''ll see if the herbs are all right. Ning Xuan''s condition is very serious. The common herbs here are useless." Doctor Zhang said and looked at the medicine box.


    "Dr. Zhang, if you lack any herbs, I can buy them. I have a wide range of interpersonal relationships. You should be able to get all the herbs you can use."


    Gu sichen said in a hurry.


    Doctor Zhang sighed helplessly.


    "Mr. Gu, you don''t know. Now the medicinal materials on our market are all planted artificially, and there are not many medicinal properties at all. If you want to really get the therapeutic effect, it''s better to pick them in person."


    "Well, I''ll go and collect the herbs that are lacking. You can tell me what the herbs are like."


    "Well, I''ll see what''s missing first. Ning Xuan is OK now. You two can go in and have a look at her."


    After Doctor Zhang''s words, Gu sichen hurried in. Although anno was worried about Yu ningxuan, she didn''t follow him.


    At this time, Gu sichen wants to be alone with Yu ningxuan. Anno lowers his head to help doctor Zhang grind the medicine.


    Gu sichen came to Yu ningxuan''s bedside, his face was very nervous, and his voice said softly, "Xuanxuan, why haven''t you woken up? Are you blaming me for neglecting you?"


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan''s pale face, his heart is painfully pumping, he holds her hand tightly, his heart is full of guilt.


    "Xuanxuan, I''m sorry. Wake up early. I want to start the company. Let things go. As long as I have you and the children around me, I''ll be satisfied."


    Why do you have to work hard? It''s really not easy to establish a company today, but Gu sichen looked back and thought about it. Is it really his own will to run a company?


    It''s not the idea that my father instilled in me when I was young. When I grow up, I must run a company and take it as my duty to grow up.

 Chapter 366

    However, Gu sichen thought about it carefully. It seems that he never really did what he wanted to do. He only knew how to run and work for the company.


    When something happened in the company these two days, he felt that no matter what, nothing could happen to the legacy left by his father. Gu''s group would be defeated if it could not come to him.


    But at this time, Yu ningxuan was lying in a coma on the hospital bed. At this time, Gu sichen really realized that there are many important things in life, but the company is absolutely not important.


    As long as people live with a happy family, a healthy child is more important than anything.


    "Xuanxuan, wake up quickly. I have a lot to say to you." Gu sichen finished and gently kisses Ning Xuan on the forehead.


    At this time, Yu ningxuan''s face was pale, and she lay there quietly, like a sleeping beauty who had been sleeping for a long time.


    Just at this time, Doctor Zhang came in with a picture of herbal medicine in his hand and put it in front of Gu sichen.


    "It''s not good for ningxuan to be in a coma like this. She''s a pregnant woman now. She can''t nourish her baby just by relying on nutrient solution."


    "Then what? What can I do, Dr. Zhang? Or whatever medical equipment you need, I''ll get it. " Gu sichen asked nervously.


    "Now the only way is to let Ning Xuan wake up, otherwise it will not be able to sleep like this without eating or drinking." Doctor Zhang frowned tightly.


    "There is really a lack of herbal medicine now. If you can send someone to pick it up in the mountains, it would be best. This herbal medicine is very common and can be easily found in the mountains."


    "OK, I''ll see what kind of herbal medicine it is. I''ll take people to the mountains to look for it." Gu sichen took pictures of herbs and looked at them carefully, but he never touched them, so it''s hard to remember them even if he saw them.


    "I''ll take this picture and print out a few copies."


    "OK, you can take it. You must give it to me as soon as possible. You''d better give it to me tomorrow morning. One afternoon will be enough time to find this medicine."


    "Well, I know Dr. Zhang. You''ll take care of Xuanxuan. I''ll send someone to look for medicinal materials first."


    Gu sichen leaves the clinic directly after finishing his sentence. Annuo sees Gu sichen leave, and then comes in to see Yu ningxuan.


    Doctor Zhang stood aside and sighed helplessly. Yu ningxuan was the best person he had ever seen. Why are good people always in trouble?


    "Ning Xuan, think about the baby in your stomach. Wake up quickly? They''ll be malnourished if you sleep like this. Do you know how lucky you are? With so much blood, the baby in his stomach is OK. "


    Annuo''s tears fall down, and Doctor Zhang has nothing to do at this time, either waiting for the herbal medicine to come back, or waiting for Yu ningxuan to get better.


    When Annuo mentions the child, Yu ningxuan''s finger moves obviously. Annuo thinks he is wrong, but he wants to test it.


    Then he continued: "Ning Xuan, do you want to know if the baby is healthy now?"


    Sure enough, with these words, Yu ningxuan''s fingers moved more severely. Anno looked at Doctor Zhang in a hurry, "Doctor Zhang, you see ningxuan''s fingers are moving. Is she going to wake up?"


    "Yes? Let me see. " Doctor Zhang was also a little surprised. He went to Yu ningxuan and looked down.


    "It turns out that she was really conscious when she was in a coma. Talk to her more and let her stop sleeping. I''ll try to treat her with acupuncture."


    With that, Doctor Zhang took out the silver needle and treated Yu ningxuan according to the acupoints.


    "Ning Xuan, you can really hear me, can''t you? Your baby is OK, but if you don''t wake up, the baby will be hungry and malnourished, so you have to wake up and eat. "


    Anno keeps on stimulating Ning Xuan with her baby. Doctor Zhang tries his best to treat her with silver needle. Finally, half an hour later, Yu Ning Xuan gradually opens her eyes, but she is sweating.


    "Ning Xuan, are you awake?" Ann Nuo asked in surprise. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Arnold, you said my baby was ok, right? Didn''t you lie to me? " Sure enough, the first thing Yu ningxuan does when she opens her eyes is to ask her baby. This is her real motivation now.


    "Yes, of course I didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe me, ask Dr. Zhang." An Nuo''s eyes brightened, but she didn''t expect that Yu ningxuan really woke up.


    "Well, Ning Xuan, it''s great that you can wake up. I asked Mr. Gu to send someone to collect medicine. You don''t need it when you wake up." Doctor Zhang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Yes, I''ll call him now."


    Annuo then called Gu sichen, but Gu sichen''s mobile phone was not in the service area, so Annuo had to call Gu Sicheng.


    If Gu sichen sent someone up the mountain, he would certainly go back to the company first.


    "Stone, are you with him? Ning Xuan wakes up, so that she doesn''t have to go up the mountain. " Anno said directly.


    Gu Sidong on the other side of the phone was a little surprised, "is that right? I just heard that Ning Xuan is OK? But Si Chen has already set out. He''s going with someone from Jianghan bridge. ""Ah? It''s already started. I have to be in the service area. I''m fighting to see. "


    Anno hangs up, but Yu ningxuan is worried.


    "Si Chen went up the mountain to collect medicine for me? Which mountain? Is that the one I picked the last time? " That mountain is very dangerous, Yu ningxuan''s whole heart is pulled up.


    "It should be, but it doesn''t matter. The herb is very easy to pick. If they can''t get in touch, they will come back."


    Doctor Zhang said softly, and disinfected the silver needle in his hand.


    However, even if they all said nothing, Yu ningxuan''s heart was still at sixes and sevens. I don''t know why, there was always a feeling of panic. Was it because of the pregnant woman''s suspiciousness?


    "No, I can''t. I''ll call schen and see."


    Although Yu ningxuan is very worried, she still gets out of bed carefully. Today, she moves her foetus. Doctor Zhang must have made great efforts to cure her.


    She must be careful.


    Yu ningxuan takes out her mobile phone to call Gu sichen, but she is still not in the service area. She must be in the mountains, otherwise his mobile phone will not have no signal.


    However, even if nothing happened, Yu ningxuan''s heart was still at sixes and sevens. She always felt as if something was going to happen.


    "Ning Xuan, go to bed and have a good rest. Although you have been cured, your body is still very weak." Anno helps Yu ningxuan.


    But Yu ningxuan didn''t move.


    "Anno, you just said that sichen went up the mountain with Jianghan bridge, didn''t you?" Yu ningxuan said softly.


    "Yes, last time Jianghan bridge accompanied you up the mountain, so he should be familiar with that mountain. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Ann Nuo comforts her, but the more she mentions the last time, Yu ningxuan is more uneasy. She always feels that the mountain is not good enough. Last time, she and Jiang Hanqiao almost died, which means she escaped from death.


    "Then I''ll call jianghanqiao."


    Yu ningxuan is still not at ease, so she directly takes out her mobile phone and calls Jiang Hanqiao. After getting through the phone for a long time, she doesn''t answer it. Waiting for her, Yu ningxuan gets more upset.


    Finally, when the phone was about to hang up automatically, Jiang Hanqiao finally got through, but his voice was a little impatient, and there was a lot of noise.


    "Jianghan bridge, aren''t you on the mountain? What happened? " Yu ningxuan''s first feeling was that something was wrong.


    "Ning Xuan? Are you awake? "


    The voice of Jianghan bridge on the other side of the phone was a little surprised, but it was still very chaotic, as if it was busy doing something.


    "Yes, I wake up. I don''t need any medicine. Come back."


    "OK, we''re going down the mountain. If the signal is not good, hang up first."


    Jiang Hanqiao was about to hang up, but Yu ningxuan said in a hurry: "is Si Chen with you? How can he get through his cell phone? Let him answer the phone. "


    "Gu sichen? He He is now He''s too busy to answer the phone right now. "


    Jiang Hanqiao stuttered with Yu ningxuan for the first time. Yu ningxuan knew that she was lying, wasn''t she going downhill? How could it be busy? It''s not in the company.


    "Jiang Hanqiao, you ask him to answer the phone. If you don''t, I''ll go up the mountain to find you." Yu ningxuan was a little worried, with a threatening tone.


    Jiang Hanqiao on the other side of the phone hesitated for a moment, and then said softly, "Ning Xuan, I''ll tell you the truth, but don''t worry about it. Maybe it will be OK after a while."


    Suddenly, Yu ningxuan''s heart missed a beat, and she knew that Gu sichen had an accident. Whether it was telepathy or her intuition, she knew that Gu sichen had an accident.


    "Tell me, I''m fine." Yu ningxuan''s expression is firm.


    "Si Chen, he seems to have encountered some poisonous herbs, so he fainted temporarily, and his lips were a little purple."


    "What?"


    Surprised, Yu ningxuan''s mobile phone almost fell to the ground.


    "He''s poisoned?"


    After hearing this, anno quickly holds Yu ningxuan. Doctor Zhang grabs the phone directly, and then says to Jiang Hanqiao, "where are you now? I''ll meet you. First, tell me some symptoms of Gu''s poisoning."


    "His face is yellow and his lips are purple. He looks calm and seems to be asleep. I don''t know if his hearing is affected. Anyway, when we call him, he doesn''t respond."


    Jiang Hanqiao''s voice was rapid and fast.


    "Well, if you bring water, you must give him more water. If he can''t drink it, he will try to make him drink it. I''ll be there soon."


    After Doctor Zhang hung up the phone, he was about to go out with some antidote herbs. Yu ningxuan caught up with him and said, "Doctor Zhang, wait a minute, I want to go with you, too."


    "Ning Xuan, you''d better stay. Your body can''t stand the toss." Arnold just grabbed her.


    "Yes, Ning Xuan, you''d better stay. Gu is always poisoned by herbs. You can''t help him if you go."

 Chapter 367

    Doctor Zhang turned back and said gently.


    "No, I must see the situation of Gu sichen at this time, otherwise my heart will not be at ease at all."


    Yu ningxuan''s tears kept falling, and her body was nervous and trembling.


    "Ning Xuan, your child has just been saved. Listen to Doctor Zhang. For the sake of the two children, wait here. If you go, it won''t help. It will make trouble."


    Ann Nuo holds her hand and doesn''t let go. She has just given out so much blood. She hasn''t eaten any nutritious food until now. If she is in a hurry to get angry, her body will not be able to bear it.


    Yu ningxuan bowed her head and hesitated for a moment. She was making trouble all the time. When she went, she would only cry and could not do anything, so she had better stay.


    "Well, I''ll stay here, Dr. Zhang. Please do your best to save sichen. I''ll thank you very much."


    "Ning Xuan, don''t you know who I am? Don''t worry, I will try my best to help you. " With that, Doctor Zhang would not delay his time. He went out to intercept a car and went to the mountains.


    Yu ningxuan''s face was pale, her lips were dry, and she was sitting beside the bed.


    Arnold took a bottle of pure milk from her bag and gave it to her.


    "Ning Xuan, I don''t know what you want to eat now. You must have no appetite, but you should add some nutrition. Drink it first, and I''ll make you something delicious when Si Chen comes back."


    "Arnold, what''s the matter with you? Why so much has happened? " Yu ningxuan has some feelings. The recent events are all caused by her. Her heart is very uncomfortable.


    "Ning Xuan, you can''t think wildly. Your child has just been saved. You should try your best to make yourself happy." Anno said as she looked out.


    I don''t know what happened to Gu sichen. I''ve never heard of herbal poisoning. I don''t know if it''s a good treatment.


    "I also want to give birth to these two babies happily, but I always do bad things with good intentions. Gu sichen once told me that it''s not a good thing to be soft hearted, but I can never get rid of it."


    If it wasn''t for her, many things would not have happened. If it wasn''t for her, maybe Gu sichen had solved the problem between Chen Tianai and Gu Siming.


    Send them both abroad, and then they can live in peace.


    What happened now made Yu ningxuan regret. She was upset, but it didn''t work at all.


    "Ning Xuan, a lot of things are going to happen when they should happen. It''s not your soft heart that caused today''s situation. We can never escape what we have experienced."


    Anno frowned tightly. She didn''t know how to comfort her when something happened in the drama department. When her legs were paralyzed, she thought she was strong.


    But now I found that I just didn''t encounter worse things.


    "In order to save me, Si Chen put down the company''s business and went to the mountain to collect herbs. It turns out that he has always loved me, and he didn''t blame me at all, did he?"


    Yu ningxuan felt her stomach. For the sake of her children, she must think of something happy.


    "Yes, when you were in a coma, I talked to him about it? He doesn''t mean to blame you at all. He just worries that his negative emotions will affect you these two days, so he tries to avoid you as much as possible. "


    Annuo''s voice is soft and gentle, trying to make her tone sound calm, so that Yu ningxuan''s nervous mood can be relieved.


    "Really? Then he went up the mountain. What about the company? It''s not the right time for me to fall. I always make trouble for him. "


    Yu ningxuan''s heart is self reproach, so even if she wants to relax as much as possible, she will say some self reproach words.


    "What about the company? Are you afraid that the company won''t get better after the two of you have settled? As the saying goes, family and everything will be happy. If you two are in harmony, everything will be better. "


    "Really?"


    Hearing anno''s words, Yu ningxuan''s eyes brightened, as if everything had hope.


    "Of course, Gu''s group is an old company for decades. Even if it is going to go bankrupt, it is not so easy. Besides, Gu''s group has shares belonging to your Xia''s group."


    Anno looked at Yu ningxuan''s face and continued cautiously: "even if something bad happens to Gu''s group, the shares that belong to you are still there, which is enough for you to make a comeback."


    Yu ningxuan seriously thinks about Annuo''s words. It seems that this is true. When Gu''s group was in crisis, she integrated the shares of Xia''s group into Gu''s group.


    But Gu sichen worried that the company''s future crisis would involve these shares, so these shares have always been in the name of Ning Xuan, and they do not belong to Gu group at all.


    In this way, there is room for easing this crisis. At the most critical time, she moved her shares to Gu sichen''s name, and she can still withstand it for a while.


    It took only three days for this storm to happen, and so many changes have taken place. The huge Gu group has become out of shape. If Mr. Gu is alive, he will be angry.He will certainly blame them for not running the Gu group well.


    Over there


    There is only one way to the mountain, so Doctor Zhang took a taxi and soon joined them. Doctor Zhang got out of the car and went directly to the Jianghan bridge. Gu sichen was lying quietly inside.


    Jiang Hanqiao said while driving: "Dr. Zhang, when he was looking for medicinal materials, he touched a black herbal medicine with his hand and fainted in two minutes."


    Doctor Zhang''s expression is dignified, murmuring: "black herbal medicine? Why touch it? What kind of black herb? "


    "It''s no different from the straw you usually see, but it''s black. Because the herb you''re looking for is under the black grass, you can''t find the herb without touching the black grass."


    At such an urgent moment, Jiang Hanqiao was no longer playing tricks, and he said it solemnly.


    "No wonder."


    Doctor Zhang said in a low voice, otherwise, how could a good one touch the black grass? After all, the herbs he was looking for were very different from the black grass.


    "How about Doctor Zhang? Good treatment? I see his lips are purple. Will it be like that on TV... "


    Jiang Hanqiao said here, there is no following, just worry about it, general TV such bridge section is not directly poisoned to death?


    Gu sichen won''t be like that, will he?


    "I don''t know what the poisoned black grass is, so I can''t say anything about the poisoning. I have to try the normal detoxification method first."


    Doctor Zhang has been practicing medicine for many years. He hasn''t seen any disease. Arnold''s paralyzed legs can be cured. Yu ningxuan has so much bleeding that he can keep his child.


    However, at this time in the face of Gu sichen''s illness, he really some say bad, more dare not guarantee anything.


    The rest of Gu sichen''s staff returned to the company. Jiang Hanqiao drove Gu sichen directly to Doctor Zhang''s clinic.


    When the three arrived at the clinic, Yu ningxuan was standing outside, waiting anxiously. Seeing that the car from jianghanqiao was coming, she hurried forward.


    "What about schen? What about other people? " Yu ningxuan asks nervously.


    When Dr. Zhang and Jiang Hanqiao help Gu sichen out of the car, Yu ningxuan''s legs are soft. How can it be so serious? At the first sight of her lips, she knows that she is poisoned.


    "How could that be? Dr. Zhang, is Shen serious? What was he poisoned by? "


    "I''ve given him antidote. This medicine is developed by myself. It can detoxify all kinds of poisons. Even if it''s bitten by a poisonous snake, it will be OK. It''s just..."


    At this point, Dr. Zhang hesitated.


    "Just what?" Yu ningxuan is more nervous.


    "It''s just that I don''t know if it will be useful to take it for Mr. Gu. I feel his pulse. The poison in him is not ordinary. I don''t know how to study the antidote at all."


    "Then what? If it can''t detoxify, what will happen to schen? " Yu ningxuan holds Gu sichen''s hand tightly. The temperature of his hand has gradually cooled.


    "Ning Xuan, don''t worry. Let Dr. Zhang go in and find a way slowly." Jiang Hanqiao helped Gu sichen to go inside, and then put him directly on the hospital bed.


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen and bites her lips. Then she takes a deep breath. No matter what, she must keep her mood. She can''t be excited any more.


    She also wants to protect the baby in her stomach. If she is too emotional to solve the problem, Yu ningxuan keeps comforting herself in her heart.


    Doctor Zhang looked at Gu sichen''s tongue coating and face as he read the medical books. His expression was solemn, and no one dared to disturb him.


    Anno went to Jianghan bridge and asked softly, "even Doctor Zhang is in a bit of a dilemma. Is the disease very serious?"


    "I don''t know. I can only try treatment. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go to a foreign doctor." Jiang Hanqiao looks down at Gu sichen.


    They were close friends, but he had never seen Gu sichen like this.


    Bit by bit, Doctor Zhang finally closed the medical book, sighed deeply, and then went to Yu ningxuan''s side and spoke softly.


    "Ning Xuan, I can''t find a way to detoxify at present, so if you can rest assured, leave Mr. Gu with me. In case he suddenly has any symptoms at home, you don''t know what to do."


    On hearing this, Yu ningxuan, who was excited, calmed down a lot. She looked down at Gu sichen''s ugly face. There must be 10000 people who were not in front of her.


    But there is no way, only stay here is the right choice.


    "Well, let Si Chen stay. If you need anything, just tell me. I can come at any time." Yu ningxuan said calmly.


    Ann Nuo and Jiang Hanqiao were a little surprised. They thought that nothing she said would make Gu sichen stay here. They didn''t expect that they agreed so happily.

 Chapter 368

    "Ning Xuan, are you ok?" Anno asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine. Now that Si Chen has been like this, it''s useless for me to worry. I''ll wait patiently for Doctor Zhang to treat him." Yu ningxuan''s face was expressionless and her tone was flat.


    "Ning Xuan, are you really OK?"


    Jiang Hanqiao also thinks that Yu ningxuan is not normal at this time. Shouldn''t he cry bitterly at this time? How can you be so calm?


    "I''m really OK, Dr. Zhang. I''ll trouble you if Si Chen stays here. I''ll leave first."


    Yu ningxuan turns around and leaves. Anno catches up in a hurry. "Ningxuan, I''ll accompany you. I''ll make you a nutritious meal in the evening."


    "No, Arnold, the baby in my stomach is mine, so I will take care of myself."


    Yu ningxuan left and went straight back to the apartment. She sat on the sofa with a calm face and looked at the scenery outside the window. Everything was because of her, so she should take the responsibility.


    Before the company''s affairs were solved, Gu sichen fell down. She can''t be submissive. She should be stronger. As long as she has the determination, what big waves can''t survive?


    This time, it''s her turn to pay for Gu sichen.


    Yu ningxuan went into the kitchen and made a nutritious dinner. She couldn''t eat it, but she forced herself to eat it. She wanted to eat more for her baby.


    Lying on the bed at night, she felt that her bedroom was empty and she couldn''t sleep. Yu ningxuan counted sheep and made sure to let herself sleep.


    The next morning, she got up early, still a bowl of nutritious breakfast. After eating, Yu ningxuan came to the company.


    Just came to the company, all the staff were looking at her, maybe because of the news two days ago, or maybe because of the dress she wore today.


    Today''s Yu ningxuan is wearing a small suit. She looks simple and capable. Because she hasn''t fully recovered, she doesn''t wear high-heeled shoes, but even if she is wearing flat shoes, she still has a trace of heroism.


    "Third lady, why are you here?" Wu chennan sees Yu ningxuan and asks in surprise.


    "Well, Mr. Gu can''t come to the company recently, so I''ll sort out the company''s affairs in the future. Just tell me what you have."


    Wu chennan is stunned, nods but doesn''t say anything, and then takes a piece of information to follow Yu ningxuan into the office.


    "Madam, this information was sent by Wang''s group. It seems that it is to terminate the contract." Wu chennan carefully looks at Yu ningxuan''s face.


    "To break the contract? Let''s solve it. At present, all those who terminate their contracts with the company will terminate their contracts as soon as possible. There''s no need to detain or hesitate. " Yu ningxuan said without hesitation.


    "Ah?"


    Wu chennan is really shocked. Do all the people who terminate their contracts let them terminate? None of them? Will the company collapse?


    "Ma''am, do you A little... "


    Wu chennan is not good at language and doesn''t know how to say it.


    Yu ningxuan knew what he was thinking, so she said softly, "don''t worry, no matter how bad the company is, it''s just going out of business. Listen to me. I won''t let the company have any problems."


    "Oh, well, I''ll go." Wu chennan nodded and then turned to leave. She still couldn''t believe it, but she believed in Yu ningxuan.


    Wu chennan knows Yu ningxuan''s feelings for Gu sichen. Of course, she won''t believe the news, so she listens to Yu ningxuan very much.


    Because what Wu chennan and Gu sichen had been busy with before was to retain the companies that had to withdraw their contracts. Now they don''t have to. Suddenly, the company dealt with all these things in one day.


    There''s nothing to be busy with. The whole company feels much cleaner and the employees have nothing to do.


    All of a sudden, more and more employees said that the company was going to close down. Yu ningxuan ignored it and ate her own nutritious meal.


    The whole day''s busyness finally passed. At the end of the night, Yu ningxuan came to Doctor Zhang''s clinic and stood outside the door, but she didn''t go in.


    She looked through the window at Gu sichen, who was still lying quietly on the bed. Her face and the color of her lips had not changed at all.


    Yu ningxuan wants Gu sichen very much, but she is worried that she will cry bitterly when she goes in. She is forced to pretend to be strong. She is worried that she will collapse when she sees Gu sichen.


    After learning about Gu sichen, Yu ningxuan went home, dressed in a suit of anti radiation clothes, turned on her computer and investigated some company management information from the Internet.


    Now that Gu''s group is in a mess, she doesn''t want to save anything. However, not saving doesn''t mean giving up. She wants to start a new business.


    It took Yu ningxuan half a month to rent a new building with the shares of Xiashi group, make the furnishings in it the same as the company, and then start a new company with her own name.


    Originally, I wanted to use the name of Gu sichen, but the name of the Gu family is too conspicuous in this city. If it is known that the new company is also owned by Gu sichen, the result will be the same as that of Gu group.The new company was founded, but it was just a shell. It was well-equipped, but it had no employees.


    That day, Yu ningxuan was studying company management in Gu sichen''s office. Wu chennan came in and said softly, "madam, the new company has been established. What should we do next?"


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment, "well, let''s recruit some new graduates. You''d better not show up and let a new face recruit. After all, you''ve been with Gu sichen for too long. Many people know you."


    "Well, I see."


    Wu chennan didn''t know what Yu ningxuan wanted to do at first, but later she gradually realized that it was impossible to bring Gu group back to life with her power as a woman.


    Therefore, Yu ningxuan quietly transferred the internal information and shares to the new company before Gu''s group completely collapsed.


    In this way, although Gu''s group collapsed, its shares and basic capital were still there, but it did not have its past glory.


    This is the most conservative way that Yu ningxuan can think of. She is not afraid that there will be no firewood to burn.


    As time went by, news reported new things every day, and her affair was gradually not discussed. On this day, she came to Doctor Zhang''s clinic, and Gu sichen was still calm in bed.


    "Ning Xuan, have you come to see Si Chen? What''s going on with the company? " Every time Doctor Zhang sees Yu ningxuan, he thinks she is much thinner.


    "The company is now tepid, all aspects of the data is not declining, but there is not much revenue."


    It is impossible for the companies that terminate the contract to cooperate with Gu group, especially when we know that Gu sichen has not appeared for a long time.


    Many people think that Gu sichen sold the company''s shares, so he ran away with a lot of money. There are many other versions. In short, no one outside knows that Gu sichen has been in a coma for a long time.


    "Ah Take your time. As long as the company doesn''t make any compensation, there is still hope for everything. If you need any help, just let me know. "


    Doctor Zhang is sincere and sincere. Yu ningxuan feels sad when she hears this. She once said this to Doctor Zhang, but now they are in the position of asking Doctor Zhang to help.


    "There are a lot of officials who come here to see a doctor, so I can say a few words and put forward them if necessary." Doctor Zhang made his words very clear.


    After so many things, he didn''t take ningxuan as an outsider. If he could help them, he would try his best to help them.


    "I see, Dr. Zhang. How''s sichen? Or is there no progress at all? "


    Doctor Zhang shook his head helplessly.


    "This disease is very rare. I have contacted many friends of my peers. We are trying to find a way together. However, at present, Mr. Gu''s condition has not improved or deteriorated."


    "Well, please take care of Dr. Zhang. I''ll go first. There are still many things to do in the company."


    Yu ningxuan turned and left. Doctor Zhang shook his head helplessly at her thin figure.


    As the days went by, Yu ningxuan''s stomach became bigger.


    That night, she lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. She looked up at the stars in the sky and the distant constellations. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in her mind.


    She can use constellation to design a product. She is worried that the new company doesn''t know what to do, and can enter the jewelry industry.


    It happens that she knows a little bit about jewelry design. She has been with Gu sichen for such a long time and has come into contact with a lot of good jewelry, so she still knows something about identification.


    Today''s Gu group looks like an empty shell to the outside world. All the employees in it have gradually resigned. Only a few old employees have been in the company for many years and are reluctant to leave.


    On this day, when Yu ningxuan came to the company, she just received several resignation letters. Just as she was about to pay for the employees, an old employee came into the office.


    This old employee is Gu Zhenhong, who was here when he was running the company, so Gu sichen respects him three points.


    "Third lady, I have something to tell you." Lao Chen took a look at the staff waiting to leave. His expression was very serious.


    Yu ningxuan nodded respectfully and said softly, "OK, manager Chen, please take a seat. I''ll calculate the salary of these employees first."


    When the salary is settled, these employees go out. Yu ningxuan doesn''t carry the shelf she used to disguise and sits directly in front of the sofa, as if she is just chatting with Lao Chen.


    "Manager Chen, do you have anything to say? resignation? Yes, no problem. " Yu ningxuan thinks that such an old employee is embarrassed to speak, so she takes the initiative to say it.


    "I don''t want to resign. I want to ask Mr. Gu where he is. Why hasn''t he come to the company for a long time?"

 Chapter 369

    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. She thought of Gu sichen lying on the hospital bed again in her mind. She felt sad.


    "He has something to do recently, so he went abroad." Yu ningxuan said lightly.


    "Really?" Lao Chen obviously didn''t believe her at all.


    Yu ningxuan lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Lao Chen hesitated for a moment, and then said softly, "third lady, I''m an old employee of the company. I can say that I watched Si Chen grow up. I really don''t have to hide anything from me."


    Yu ningxuan''s mouth wriggled twice, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    "Isn''t Gu always unable to bear the pressure of the company, so he ran away alone?" Old Chen''s words immediately surprised Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan said in a hurry: "no, it''s not like this. Si Chen is definitely a responsible person. He won''t escape because of the company''s affairs."


    When Gu sichen thought about it, how could Lao Chen think so?


    "Why is that? I really don''t understand that this company is his. At such a time of crisis, I didn''t come to the company for more than ten days. "


    "Manager Chen, if you have anything to say, Si Chen didn''t escape anyway. I''ll explain his whereabouts to you later."


    Yu ningxuan is no longer making up any reasons, she says directly.


    Old Chen suddenly gloomy a face, looking at Yu ningxuan''s eyes a little cold, "well, since you ask so directly, I won''t beat around the bush with you, do you transfer the shares of Gu''s group?"


    Yu ningxuan looks at old Chen and immediately relaxes a lot. No matter what, although old Chen is guilty, his ultimate goal is to care about the company.


    He''s worried about his own fortune.


    "And what have you done to Mr. Gu?"


    Yu ningxuan wants to cry without tears. It''s obvious that Lao Chen took the news as a matter of fact, otherwise he would not think about her like this.


    "Manager Chen, don''t worry. I''m Gu sichen''s wife. Everything I do is for his sake. You don''t have to worry about it." Yu ningxuan really has no way to explain, can only let him rest assured.


    Looking at Yu ningxuan, Lao Chen said, "do I trust you? Is the news true? After the east window incident, President Gu lost his temper, so it''s better for you to start first? "


    Lao Chen means what happened to Gu sichen by Yu ningxuan, aiming to take all the shares of the company.


    "Manager Chen, I don''t want to explain the superfluous words to you, and there is no way to explain them. I can only say that this is an internal matter in my family. You''d better leave it alone, and the company will be fine."


    Yu ningxuan''s tone is very positive. She has worked hard for such a long time. How can she allow something to happen to Gu''s group?


    "Hum, I saw you and assistant Wu secretly discuss something before, and then the company''s performance is getting worse day by day. Moreover, I also found that you are secretly misappropriating the company''s shares."


    "Manager Chen, I really didn''t misappropriate the company''s shares. Even if Gu sichen is not in the company, Gu Sidong is still there. He has a share of the company''s shares. How can he not know if I misappropriate them?"


    Recently, Gu Sidong is also busy with her about the company. She never knows how to be proficient. Although it is too risky to move out the shares of the company, it is also agreed by Gu Sidong.


    In the newly founded company, Gu Sidong and Gu sichen''s shares are in the name of Yu ningxuan, because if they still started the company in the name of Gu''s family, the result would be the same as Gu''s group.


    Fortunately, the public only know Yu ningxuan, and few people know her full name, so the new company has been very smooth up to now.


    "Aren''t you seducing the second young master of Gu family now? You don''t know shame as a woman? How could you do such a cruel thing? "


    Lao Chen has always been a calm person, has been working diligently in the company, the first time so excited to talk to who.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan looks at him helplessly. She really doesn''t know how to explain it. Does the outside world treat her like this now?


    "Manager Chen, if you want to say that, we really have nothing to talk about, and I don''t want to explain anything to you."


    With that, Yu ningxuan got up, took the quilt and poured a glass of water next to the water dispenser. She drank it on her own, ignoring old Chen.


    Old Chen''s face was very ugly. Staring at Yu ningxuan, he yelled: "beauty is in trouble. The industry of Gu group for so many years has been destroyed by you."


    Yu ningxuan drank the water quietly, her face was expressionless, but she was very unhappy in her heart.


    "Yu ningxuan, do you think you can do anything in Gu''s group without Mr. Gu? As long as Gu group has our old employees, we will never let you succeed. "


    Old Chen''s voice is very loud, let the outside busy Wu chennan hear, Wu chennan hurried in, nervous asked: "third lady, need security?"Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment, then said softly, "no need."


    Then she went to Lao Chen.


    "Manager Chen, I think what you''re doing today is really for the company''s sake, so I respect you and won''t let the security guard ask you out. But I sincerely hope you can rest assured that those who care for your family will never be captured by others, including me."


    Lao Chen was stunned when he heard her words. He didn''t expect that Yu ningxuan didn''t let the security guard coax her out. He was puzzled. He looked at Yu ningxuan.


    "Well, I''ll quit. I''m out of sight and my heart is clean." Old Chen turns around and leaves. Yu ningxuan breathes deeply. She just wants to keep her family property.


    Why do so many people misunderstand her?


    After Chen left, Yu ningxuan sat on the sofa and looked at the sky outside the window. She had mixed feelings. She really didn''t know when Gu sichen would wake up.


    She really can''t hold on.


    "Ning Xuan, what are you doing? Are you tired? "


    Yu ningxuan hears the sound and looks back. It turns out that it''s Gu Sidong. He has a pile of documents in his hand. Gu Sidong has lost a lot of weight because of his busy work these days.


    "I''m fine. What''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    Gu Sidong looked at her face is not good, asked softly: "you are pregnant, you should pay more attention to rest, these days I have some understanding of the company''s affairs, otherwise you have a rest."


    "I''m really OK. How''s the new company recruiting? When will you be on the right track? " She asked softly.


    "We''ve got all the staff, but the company hasn''t run normally. We don''t get any salary for the first month. There are a lot of employees, so the salary is also a lot of expenses."


    Gu group is now an empty shell, the previous funds are gone, but the original shares have been removed.


    "Well, you can recruit people. I''ll take care of the rest. How much will it cost?"


    "Forget it, I''ll find a way. My villa in the suburb with Ann Nuo is my name and can be sold." Gu Sidong can''t bear to be pregnant with ningxuan and run around for the company''s affairs.


    "No, I still have some savings in my hand. Just take care of the new company. By the way, stone, I have a question for you."


    "You say, what''s the matter?" Gu Sidong listened carefully.


    "Now all the shares of Gu''s group are in my hands. Do you really rest assured?"


    You''re not afraid she won''t give it back? All the assets of Gu''s group are enough for her to spend several lifetimes. What a lure. Ah, Yu ningxuan didn''t feel much at first.


    Today, after listening to what Lao Chen said, I really feel that Gu Sidong has too much confidence in himself.


    "Ha ha, what are you thinking? We''ve gone through so many things together. How can I not trust you? You''re my brother''s wife. Besides, I''m not interested in stock companies at all. "


    Gu Sidong''s voice is very bright. Yu ningxuan''s question he never thought, how can a woman like Yu ningxuan do such a thing?


    "Things on the news are very popular. As the elder brother of Si Chen, I will believe you, because you are not only married to take care of your family, but also in our hearts."


    Gu Sidong''s words were very sincere. Yu ningxuan''s eyes were red, her tears rolled in her eyes, and she nodded, "Sidong, I won''t let Gu''s family down. I just hope that sichen can wake up early."


    "Well, szhen knows you are working hard now, so he will wake up soon."


    After Gu Sidong leaves, Yu ningxuan reaches out her hand and touches her belly, which has been slightly raised. Do you really want her to wait for the birth of her child alone?


    With the rapid passage of time, Gu''s group has become a real shell. There are not many employees in the busy company.


    Even a few old employees left the company under the leadership of Lao Chen.


    Under the management of Ning Xuan, Gu Sidong and Wu chennan, the newly established company is thriving and gradually known by the market, but in everyone''s eyes, they all think it is a newly established company.


    This sudden rise of the company is talked about by many people. They all think that it was founded by a mature and experienced person, otherwise it would not have achieved such good results at the beginning.


    This day, Yu ningxuan came out of the company and directly came to Dr. Zhang''s home. Dr. Zhang was giving Gu sichen acupuncture at this time. When he saw Yu ningxuan, a frequent visitor, he gave a faint smile.


    "Ning Xuan, here you are."


    "Well, Doctor Zhang, is acupuncture ready?" Yu ningxuan asked softly.


    "It''s done, but Mr. Gu hasn''t woken up all the time." Every time Yu ningxuan comes here, Doctor Zhang feels very guilty. He has been practicing medicine for many years, but only this disease can not be treated well.


    Yu ningxuan was used to hearing Doctor Zhang say this. She shook her head. "It''s OK. I''ll see him and leave."


    When she came to Gu sichen''s bed, she felt sad. She reached out and took Gu sichen''s hand. Gu sichen''s hand was cool, but his palm was warm.

 Chapter 370

    "When are you going to wake up? I''ve got a big stomach. You haven''t seen it Yu ningxuan said and put Gu sichen''s hand on her stomach.


    For three months, Gu sichen has been in a coma for three months. Everything in the company has been developing according to her plan and is going smoothly.


    "Si Chen, I''ve started a new company and it''s running well. When you wake up, you can find a time to explain that this company is the original Gu group."


    Yu ningxuan frowns unconsciously. Will Gu sichen never wake up?


    "Si Chen, you need to wake up quickly. We are going to be a family of four soon. Don''t let me bear such pressure alone, OK?"


    Yu ningxuan sighs helplessly, then turns around and leaves. It seems that every time she comes here, she talks to Gu sichen. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable.


    Doctor Zhang stood at the door, looking at her worried face.


    "Ning Xuan, I''m so sorry. I''m not good at medicine. I can''t cure president Gu as soon as possible." Dr. Zhang is very remorseful.


    "Dr. Zhang, how can you blame you for this matter? These are all predestined. Maybe before sichen wakes up, I''m ready. No matter when he wakes up, I''ll wait for her."


    Yu ningxuan is talking to Doctor Zhang outside the door. She doesn''t notice Gu sichen lying on the bed. When she hears this, her finger moves slightly.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m studying a treatment. If it works, I think Mr. Gu will wake up soon."


    "Really?" Yu ningxuan''s eyes brightened and asked nervously.


    "Of course it''s true. If I don''t get good treatment, I will tell you directly, but I can''t guarantee the time."


    What Doctor Zhang said is sincere and sincere.


    "Well, Dr. Zhang, you''ve worked hard."


    After walking out of the clinic, Yu ningxuan didn''t go home. Instead, she went back to the company again. Anyway, she was alone at home. It''s better to read some information in the company and sleep on the sofa when she was sleepy.


    Yu ningxuan walks into Gu''s group. It''s been a long time since she left work. The company, which is already empty, is even more silent. She looks at this scene all the way, and her heart is empty.


    Remembering the prosperity of Gu''s group before, Yu''s heart is aching. Every time she thinks about these things, Yu ningxuan will divert her attention.


    She has to think about the baby in her stomach, so she can''t think about these unhappy things often.


    When she comes to the office, Yu ningxuan looks down at the information about the new company. She has to admit that Gu Sidong has a strong learning ability.


    I''ve never been on duty in the company. I can make great progress at such a time.


    "Ning Xuan, you are really here."


    In this empty office, Arnold''s voice was small but loud.


    "Arnold, what are you doing here?" Yu ningxuan asked in a soft voice, combining the information.


    Anno was relieved to see Yu ningxuan. "I made you a bowl of nutritious porridge. When I sent it to you, you were not at home. I thought you should be here, so I came here."


    Yu ningxuan gave a faint smile, "if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. I haven''t had dinner yet." She didn''t feel hungry at all.


    "Look at you. If you don''t want to eat for your children, they need to absorb nutrition. How can you always forget to eat like this?"


    Ann Nuo said as she took out the nutritious porridge and put it in front of Ning Xuan.


    Yu ningxuan ate one mouthful at a time, but she didn''t have any appetite at all, but she still ate a bowl of porridge reluctantly. Although she ate it smoothly, anno still saw that it was unnatural.


    "Ning Xuan, you can''t eat like this. How can you be happy? Let''s go shopping tomorrow. It won''t be too early to buy children''s clothes this time. They will be born in a few months


    "Anno, I don''t want to go shopping. I''m too busy with the company now. Maybe I''ll trouble you to buy things for my children in the future."


    "No problem. Is the company busy now? Do you want me to help you? Although I can''t do anything, it''s OK to send a document or something. "


    "Well, you''ll ask stone. He handles everything in that company. Maybe there''s something you can do." Yu ningxuan knows that anno is in a hurry at home, so she might as well come to the company to help.


    With concerted efforts, the development of the company will certainly be faster.


    "Well, I''ll ask you this evening. Are you going to stay here and sleep tonight?" Ann Nuo looked around the office doubtfully. There was no place to lie down except a sofa.


    "Yes, I have a big stomach now. It''s not convenient for me to drive back and forth. I''ll stay in the company casually. Anyway, the company is very safe." Yu ningxuan said with indifference.


    "That''s not good. It''s getting late now. It''s very chaotic. You don''t think about yourself..."


    "Think of the children, too, don''t you? Anno, you''re going to be my mother. I''ve told you so many times. Don''t worry. How can I not think about my children? The company is really safe. "Yu ningxuan promised again and again, but Annuo was still a little worried. He took a serious look at the dark area under the building, only a few street lights were on.


    "Since I don''t want to leave, I''ll stay here with you. Anyway, I''ll go to bed directly after I go back. It happens that this sofa can sleep us two."


    Ann Nuo said and lay on it, as if playing on the same motionless.


    Yu ningxuan felt funny. She shook her head helplessly and said softly, "OK, you can sleep if you want, but I can''t drive you away."


    Annuo smiles, then picks up the book of Yu ningxuan management company from her desk and looks at it. Yu ningxuan lowers her head to sort out the information. Just when Annuo wants to urge her to have a rest, Yu ningxuan''s phone rings.


    "If you don''t go back to live, don''t you tell Stone why he called me?" Seeing that it''s Gu Sidong, Yu ningxuan doesn''t feel surprised. Maybe it''s about work.


    "Yes, I forgot. My cell phone is dead." Arnold just remembered something.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t get through the phone and handed it to anno directly, "then you can answer it and explain it to others. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to help you explain it."


    Anno laughingly covered his mouth and answered the phone, "Hey, stone, I''m with ningxuan. My cell phone is dead."


    "Oh, it''s good to hear your voice. I''m scared to death. I''ll go out for a while and I won''t see you when I come back. I think you said that you wanted to send congee to Ning Xuan, so I called here."


    Gu Sidong on the other side of the phone was relieved.


    "I''ll be fine. I''ll stay here tonight. You don''t have to worry. I''m reading, so I forgot to call you."


    Annuo is a little guilty. Gu Sidong worries about whether her legs are good or not. She doesn''t say anything about Yu ningxuan''s living in the company, otherwise Gu Sidong will be worried.


    "That''s good. You ask Ning Xuan to answer the phone. I have something to tell her about the company." Gu Sidong on the other side of the phone said softly.


    "OK, Ning Xuan, answer the phone." Arnold hands over the phone and looks down to read.


    "Ning Xuan, there is a client in the new company to talk about the contract with you tomorrow." Gu said directly when he picked up the phone.


    Yu ningxuan''s heart suddenly sank, her most worried thing is to come, since the founding of the new company, many small contracts are signed by Wu chennan, and then buckle the company''s official seal.


    Although three months have passed, many people have known Yu ningxuan because of the scandal. If she signs a contract, it will cause others to guess.


    But if you don''t show up, let Gu Sidong sign the contract is the same result.


    This matter has to be faced sooner or later. After all, some big contracts have to be negotiated by the president of the company. Yu ningxuan just didn''t expect that this day would come so soon.


    If you want to make the new company bigger, it''s a matter of time.


    "OK, I see. I''ll go to the new company tomorrow."


    "In addition, our new company has been registered for a long time now, and there are more and more customers. It''s time to give the company a formal name, otherwise it''s not convenient to do things."


    "Well, let me see. I''ll let you know tomorrow." Yu ningxuan hung up and rubbed her forehead with a headache.


    The name of the company is also a big problem, which is clearly the rebirth of Gu''s group. What''s a good name for her?


    "Ning Xuan, something''s wrong with the company, isn''t it? You can talk about it. What can I do for you? " Ann Nuo asks anxiously, then gets up and pours a glass of water for Yu ningxuan.


    She looks a little ugly. She must be sick.


    "What''s a good name for a new company? I''ve been thinking about this for a long time Yu ningxuan kept shaking her head.


    "Yes, we can''t call it Gu group. Why don''t we call it Yu group? Anyway, now the president of the new company is you, named after your last name. "


    Ann Nuo said excitedly that Yu ningxuan was a strong woman in her eyes.


    "How can I do that? The company is not mine. It''s just for me to keep it for the time being. It can''t be used in my group." Yu ningxuan gives her suggestion no directly.


    Although anno thinks his proposal is very good, he knows Yu ningxuan''s stubborn temper and will not agree with it, so he doesn''t insist on it.


    "If you can''t use a surname, you can take a first name. Isn''t the new company mainly jewelry? It''s better to name it after jewelry. " Again, Arnold suggested.


    Yu ningxuan lowered her head to think about it and said in a soft voice: "is it rebirth? The new company is the rebirth of Gu''s group. Although the name is a bit unpleasant, it''s very different, but the meaning is very good. "


    "Rebirth?"


    Anno murmured and repeated.


    "Yes, Arnold, what do you think?"


    "Rebirth group? It sounds really strange, but I think it''s not bad. The rebirth of Gu''s group is really good. When Si Chen wakes up later, he will know that this is also his company. "

 Chapter 371

    Arnold clapping is a good name, but it sounds like a company with a story.


    "Yes, I really hope Si Chen can wake up soon. I''m really tired now. Even though many things are run by Si Dong and Wu chennan, I feel very tired."


    Yu ningxuan closes the information and sighs unconsciously. It seems that the most subconscious action she has done in this period of time is to sigh, and she sighs unconsciously.


    "Ning Xuan, it doesn''t matter. Si Chen knows you are very tired and will wake up soon." Annuo is helpless when she thinks about it. Yu ningxuan helped her, but she couldn''t help her at all.


    "I know, I always know he''ll wake up, but I don''t know when to wait."


    Although it was only three months, Yu ningxuan felt as if a century had passed.


    She bowed her head and touched her plump stomach, child, pray, pray for your father to wake up early, so that our family can really get together.


    The next morning, Yu ningxuan wakes up early and simply washes in the office. Anno wakes up when she hears the sound of footsteps.


    She looks at Yu ningxuan''s plump stomach. She looks bloated in her suit, but it doesn''t affect her image. She still feels simple and capable.


    "Ning Xuan, I''ll go with you. I''ll be your driver." Anno also quickly washed his face, and then followed in ningxuan''s footsteps.


    "Well, it happens that my stomach is not convenient to drive now, so you can be my full-time driver." Yu ningxuan said jokingly.


    As they talked, they walked downstairs. Because it was not time to go to work, there was still no one in the company. Yu ningxuan knew that there was a lot of work to do today.


    So I bought some breakfast on the side of the road with Arnold.


    When she came to the new company, Gu Sidong had already come, and the people around the door of the company seemed to have several familiar figures. Yu ningxuan couldn''t see clearly, so she couldn''t confirm who it was.


    "This is pure nonsense. I''m the second young master of Gu''s family. If yu ningxuan really wants to take the shares of Gu''s family, how can I help her do it?"


    Gu Sidong said with emotion.


    "Because you are also bewildered by Yu ningxuan, you have given away your property to others. Master Gu, wake up. You can''t afford that woman."


    Anno looked at so many people at the door from the window and asked in surprise: "Ning Xuan, who are these people? Isn''t it a client? Why is it so noisy? "


    Yu ningxuan fixed her eyes and frowned tightly.


    "These people think that I secretly took the shares of Gu''s group. Stone protects me like this. They think I''m seducing him. That''s why I do this."


    Yu ningxuan knows that things are not good. Now that these people have come here, it means that they know that this company is a new one with her family''s shares.


    Now that we all know, does it mean that the new company will not be able to survive?


    "Ning Xuan, it doesn''t matter. The soldiers will block the water and cover the ground. We won''t let you face it alone. Come on, get out of the car." Anno suddenly jumped out of the car and took Yu ningxuan by the hand.


    Yu ningxuan felt her stomach. She really felt that she couldn''t do what she wanted. What should she do next? She really has no clue.


    "Can you stop fooling around here? It''s the company. You can''t help it." Anno took Yu ningxuan''s hand and yelled at the people nearby.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Gu''s wife? She came here as expected. I said that this company was founded by her secretly. Although there is no evidence, it has been confirmed now. "


    There''s a man next to him who says it out loud.


    "Oh, my God, the industry of caring for the family has been hollowed out by this woman. Yu ningxuan is the company that has suddenly risen in the business world. This woman is really terrible."


    Gu Sidong stood listening to them, his anger burning.


    "Well, have you said enough? It''s not what you think at all. If we don''t take out the shares of Gu''s group, are we waiting for bankruptcy? "


    Ann Nuo also angry, "yes, these things have nothing to do with you, yelling here, these shares are not yours."


    "Ouch, I know a girl. She is the girlfriend of the second young master of Gu''s family. Your men are all hooked up with this woman. You are still here to speak for them."


    "Ha ha, one woman is so smart, the other is so stupid."


    There was a burst of laughter.


    Anno blushed and became more angry. "You mustn''t talk nonsense. I know what stone is like best. These things are not what you think."


    Arnold may have never met such a mischievous person, so he stamped his feet angrily.


    Suddenly, Yu ningxuan yelled from one side: "OK, everyone be quiet. Don''t you just want to know your doubts? You ask, I''ll answerStanding in the crowd, Yu ningxuan looks coldly at these troublemakers. She sees an old employee who talked to her two days ago not far away. Lao Chen is also looking at her in the crowd.


    Mr. Chen must have provoked this matter. Otherwise, how could so many people know about it.


    "Hum, Miss Yu, did you move the shares of Gu group?" Some people asked, although the questions are not journalists, there are many journalists taking photos not far away.


    Therefore, Yu ningxuan must be careful, otherwise, I don''t know what tomorrow''s news will look like.


    "Yes, I moved the shares of Gu''s group. I moved all the shares." Yu ningxuan does not deny it.


    "Are you going to take all this property by yourself?"


    "It''s none of your business. These properties are not yours. What do you want to do with them?" Ann Nuo is on one side to stand out for Yu ningxuan.


    "I didn''t take the property alone. I just put the shares in a safe place to prevent the collapse of Gu group."


    "Ning Xuan, don''t explain these things to these people. It has nothing to do with them." Anno is worried that Yu ningxuan''s mood is out of control, so she is a little nervous.


    Yu ningxuan looks at anno and says in a voice that only two people can hear.


    "Anno, you don''t know the seriousness of these rumors to the company. My last scandal had nothing to do with them, didn''t it also involve the company?"


    In the workplace, these rumors are fatal. Gu''s group did not go bankrupt because of the financial crisis or because of poor management. On the contrary, it became so because of some marginal news.


    "Excuse me, is this new company still in the name of President Gu?"


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment. If she answers yes, then she is lying. In the future, she is not qualified to talk about the contract with the customer as the president.


    If the answer is not, isn''t it just the guess of these people? In her name, she also said that in order to protect the Gu group, it is clearly for her own sake.


    "It''s in my name."


    Suddenly, a loud voice came from outside the crowd. Yu ningxuan turned her head and looked at it. Suddenly, her mind was blank. Is Gu sichen the man in a suit nearby?


    Is it really him? Is she not mistaken?


    Isn''t Gu sichen still in a coma? Why are you standing here?


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan as if no one else. There is a faint smile in the corner of his mouth. Even if it is a shallow smile, it is a great comfort for ningxuan at this time.


    "Mr. Gu?"


    Lao Chen exclaimed in surprise in the crowd. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Gu sichen, who had been missing for three months, appeared.


    "You are no longer an employee of Gu group. You don''t need to call me general manager Gu in the future." Gu sichen''s voice was cold.


    Old Chen suddenly had no face in the crowd, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Schen? Are you awake? "


    Anno and Gu Sidong go to Gu sichen and say excitedly.


    "Well, Doctor Zhang said I''m fine."


    Gu sichen said softly and walked directly towards Yu ningxuan. She stood in the middle of the crowd with a big stomach. She was thin and thin, but she had an inexplicable power.


    "Xuanxuan, I''m back. I''ve been working hard recently." Gu sichen gently hugs Yu ningxuan as if no one else.


    Yu ningxuan''s tears suddenly fall from the corner of her eyes. She can feel the warmth of his chest. Gu sichen really came back in time when she was helpless.


    "Just come back."


    There are thousands of words, but Yu ningxuan can only say such a simple sentence.


    Gu sichen turned to the people around him and said in a cold voice, "this new company belongs to Gu sichen, and the original Gu group belongs to Gu sichen. Do you have anything else to ask?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at each other. As soon as Gu sichen appeared, all the problems disappeared.


    Gu sichen looks at the crowd coldly, and then leads Yu ningxuan to the new company''s building. Yu ningxuan lets him lead her. This kind of down-to-earth sense of security comes too suddenly.


    For a moment, Yu ningxuan couldn''t react.


    Ann Nuo held Gu Si Dong''s hand tightly behind them and said excitedly: "Si Dong, am I right? Did szechen wake up? "


    "You''re right. Doctor Zhang said before that Si Chen might wake up, but because he was not sure, he didn''t tell Yu ningxuan that she would be disappointed if she didn''t wake up."


    Ann Nuo heard Gu Sidong''s words, and his face turned white. He said: "if you don''t tell Ning Xuan, why don''t you tell me? Am I someone you can''t believe? "


    "Hey, don''t be angry, anno. You''re with ningxuan every day. I''m worried that you''ve let it slip? I don''t mean that I don''t trust you. You are the most trusted person in my heart. " Gu Sidong hastened to explain.

 Chapter 372

    Although this said, but anno is still a face unwilling look, Gu Si Dong this is afraid of his mouth big? what do you mean?


    "Gu Sidong, although I''ve been with Ning Xuan all day, I haven''t said anything I shouldn''t have said? Don''t you worry about ningxuan''s loss? "


    Gu Sidong was embarrassed to smile, quickly and politely took anno''s little hand, and said softly: "anno, don''t do this, things are over, and it''s OK for him to wake up, isn''t it?"


    Although anno was angry, she was very happy to see such a perfect thing.


    If Gu sichen doesn''t show up at this time, I really don''t know what will happen next.


    Gu sichen saw that everyone was silent. He took Yu ningxuan by the hand and walked towards the new company. Yu ningxuan''s brain was still blank. This sudden situation made her not know how to react for a moment.


    When they come to the office, Gu sichen turns around and suddenly lowers his head and kisses Yu ningxuan''s mouth. Yu ningxuan can feel the temperature of his body, which is very real.


    He really woke up. It wasn''t a dream.


    "Wait a minute Wait a minute... " Yu ningxuan, as if suddenly thinking of something, hastily pushed Gu sichen away.


    Gu sichen looked at her suspiciously and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter, Xuanxuan? It won''t be three months without a kiss, will it? " Gu sichen had a bad smile on his face.


    Yu ningxuan''s face turned red. She held out her hand and said, "you pinch me. How can I feel so unreal?"


    Gu sichen amusingly touched her little head, "Xuanxuan, I haven''t seen you for three months. Your stomach is so big. I''m sorry, I missed the hardest time for you to get pregnant."


    Hearing these words, Yu ningxuan felt sad. No one knows how Yu ningxuan came over in the past three months and how much she suffered in her heart.


    "Si Chen, just come back. The last time I went to the clinic, Dr. Zhang didn''t tell me anything you could wake up." Yu ningxuan thinks it''s a great surprise that Gu sichen can appear on such an occasion.


    Gu sichen light smile, "these days you work hard, rest assured, I came back, nothing, I will Gu group back to the previous appearance."


    "By the way, Si Chen, I secretly moved the shares of Gu''s group to this new company. I''m worried that if I still put them in Gu''s group, I will not be able to protect them."


    Yu ningxuan said here, her head bowed in shame. Recently, although she tried her best to learn how to manage the company and try her best to protect the property of Gu group, her ability is limited.


    She didn''t know what else to do except transfer her shares.


    "I know, on the way to jianghanqiao, you told me that you have worked hard. I will worry about these things later. You are waiting for the baby to be born."


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes were red. She wanted to hear this sentence for a long time. Now she finally heard it. She bowed her head and touched her round stomach, and tears finally fell down.


    Gu sichen saw her tears, especially distressed, held her tightly in his arms, but because of the twins, so the stomach is too big, no matter what, there is a gap between the two.


    "Si Chen, is your body really healed? Have you been in a coma for so long, will you leave any sequelae? " Yu ningxuan is worried.


    After all, the last time I saw Gu sichen, his lips were still a little purple.


    Gu sichen light smile, "no, Doctor Zhang said that such a disease is the most afraid of waking up, if you wake up, there are no symptoms."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan was relieved, as long as Gu sichen''s body was OK.


    "What''s next? Now people outside think that I have secretly taken the shares of Gu''s family. If you come back, people will believe how I explain to the outside world. "


    With that, a faint smile finally appeared on Yu ningxuan''s face. For such a long time, she almost forgot how to smile.


    "I''ll take care of the next thing. You''re tired." Gu sichen looked at her with some heartache.


    Although Yu ningxuan is a little fatter because she is pregnant, her little face is still thin. Gu sichen''s big hand caresses her little face with some affection.


    "Then you should be familiar with the work here. Now you should spend more time on this new company, because this is the whole share, and Gu''s group has become an empty shell."


    When talking about "empty shell", Yu ningxuan carefully looks at Gu sichen''s face. How many years has the company been in business? Now it has become an empty shell, which is really not acceptable to ordinary people.


    But when Gu sichen heard this, he didn''t seem to respond at all. He just sat on the chair in the office, looking at the information on the desk casually.


    "Xuanxuan, you can rest assured that neither of these two companies can go bankrupt. I will continue to operate well. Gu''s group will get better. Give me a little time and I will make it back to its original appearance."Gu sichen''s tone is very positive. Yu ningxuan also believes in her strength, but she has been running the company for three months, and she is really exhausted.


    Now it''s two companies that let Gu sichen run. She really doesn''t want Gu sichen to be too tired.


    But Yu ningxuan didn''t say this at all, because she couldn''t stop Gu sichen''s determination. Gu''s group was left by Gu. How could Gu sichen give up easily.


    "Well, I''ll always be with you. I''ve learned a lot about company management in recent months. I can help you." Yu ningxuan goes to the sofa and sits down.


    She has been standing for too long, which is not good for the baby in her stomach. She is always worried about the baby in her stomach when she is busy. Up to now, doctors say that the baby is very healthy during the prenatal examination.


    This is also Gu sichen in a coma, Yu ningxuan''s greatest comfort.


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan. This woman is too modest. On his way here, Jiang Hanqiao has told him everything in recent months.


    It''s very smart for Yu ningxuan to come up with a way to transfer shares in such a crisis. Moreover, Gu''s group still hasn''t closed down after the transfer of shares.


    This shows that Yu ningxuan''s management ability is not inferior to him. However, Gu sichen has been trained to manage the company since childhood. Yu ningxuan is self-taught and has only studied for less than a few months.


    Although Gu sichen didn''t want to admit that a woman was much better than himself, if she was his wife, he would not mind. Instead, he felt proud.


    Because Gu sichen came to the company, Yu ningxuan seemed to have nothing to do, so she went home to buy food and cook, and then made an appointment with Ann Nuo and Gu Sidong to have dinner together in the evening.


    Gu Sidong stays in the company and accompanies Gu sichen to sort out some necessary documents. Annuo and Yu ningxuan go back to cook.


    When Yu ningxuan is picking vegetables in the kitchen, her hands are moving all the time, but her mouth is humming happily. Ann Nuo is looking at her beautiful appearance, and her heart is also very happy.


    "Ning Xuan, it''s very nice. I was shocked when I saw Si Chen today. I thought I had recognized the wrong person. I didn''t expect that he really woke up at the critical moment."


    Arnold cuts cucumbers on one side and steals a bite from time to time.


    Yu ningxuan said with a smile, "yes, I''m afraid to go to bed tonight. I''m worried that everything will be a dream when I wake up tomorrow."


    "Ning Xuan, you are not dreaming at all. I will testify to you that you must sleep well at night. I promise that everything will be what it is today when you wake up tomorrow."


    Anno laughingly looks at Yu ningxuan. She can understand how she feels at this time. What she had experienced at the beginning, when her legs healed.


    Also worried about which day to wake up, everything is a dream, that is the most cruel thing.


    If it''s a dream, it''s better not to do it. It''s really bad to experience the feeling of hope and disappointment.


    "En en, I believe you, and I also believe that God will not be so cruel to me. I have paid enough during this period, and there should be some rewards."


    The smile on Yu ningxuan''s face didn''t fade away. Although Gu sichen just woke up, Yu ningxuan''s face was much better. It seemed that it was better than any nutriment.


    "Ning Xuan, I''ll cook for you. You can have a rest when you''re done. We''ll have it for the four of us. I''ll make it soon." Ann Nuo looks at Yu ningxuan''s big stomach and says.


    Yu ningxuan nodded and looked at the time. There was still an hour left for Gu sichen to leave work. She couldn''t help laughing. She had never expected Gu sichen to leave work so much.


    Just after watching the time, the doorbell rang. She walked quickly to the door and looked up from the cat''s eye. It was Gu sichen and Gu Sidong who came back.


    "Si Chen, why did you come back so early today? I thought it would be very late to get familiar with the company. " Yu ningxuan quickly opened the door, excited even the voice unconsciously higher.


    Gu sichen directly put his big hand on Ning Xuan''s shoulder, as if he hadn''t seen it for many years. "The company''s affairs can''t be finished today anyway, so he will come back early and continue tomorrow."


    "Yes, now that Si Chen is back, it''s easy to talk about the most difficult things in the company. I just had a rest today, and I''m a little hungry. What kind of food do you two cook?"


    Gu Sidong said while changing shoes, and then strode toward the kitchen, nose still kept sucking the smell of food.


    "Are you hungry? I just put the food in the pot and have to wait for a while. I didn''t expect you two to come back so early. If I knew you were back so early, Ning Xuan and I would have cooked earlier. "


    Anno came out of the kitchen and just handed the remaining half of the cucumber to Gu Sidong

 Chapter 373

    "All right." Gu Sidong took half of the cucumber, with a resentful expression on his face.


    Gu sichen holds Yu ningxuan in front of them, and suddenly his expression becomes very serious. "Stone, anno, thank you for taking care of ningxuan these months."


    Gu sichen can''t imagine how Yu ningxuan should face these things with a big stomach. When she was in the company today, she saw Gu Sidong doing things with ease.


    He knew in his heart that Gu Sidong had put a lot of energy into the company during this period of time. Otherwise, how could people who never interfere in the company''s affairs deal with the company''s affairs so well?


    "Oh, third brother, I''m your second brother. It''s right for me to take care of my younger brothers and sisters." Gu sichen seldom talks seriously with Gu Sidong like this, so the two brothers are embarrassed.


    However, after saying this, Gu Sidong felt that what he said was not normal. He took care of his sister-in-law, but it was not normal indeed.


    Ann Nuo pushed Gu Sidong angrily. She gave her a white look and said, "what do you take care of? Are you me? Si Chen, I take care of Ning Xuan. If you want to thank me, thank me. "


    Yu ningxuan stood in the middle of them jokingly, "during this period, both of them are very busy. One is taking care of me, the other is running a company. If there is no stone in the new company, I can''t do it alone."


    Gu sichen also had a faint smile, "in a word, you all worked hard and complained about me. If you hadn''t been in a coma for such a long time, so many things wouldn''t have happened."


    "Come on, if it''s sour, don''t say it. It''s really creepy to say it out of your mouth." Gu Si Dong says helplessly, feel or eat a meal to compare really some.


    Yu ningxuan thinks it''s funny. It turns out that the idiom "creepy" is used in this way. It''s really knowledge.


    "Just eat. I''ll see if the food in the pot is ready." Yu ningxuan then walked out of the kitchen, but was stopped by Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen said softly, "I''d better go. You have a rest here."


    "Well, I''ll go if you''re willing. You won''t see the food I cook." Ann Nuo smiles and pulls Gu Sidong to the kitchen.


    Gu Sidong felt that he was lying on the gun and said hastily, "Hey, I didn''t say to go to the kitchen. What are you doing with me?"


    Anno looked back at him and said angrily, "do you want to be a light bulb here? Come with me quickly


    Gu Sidong looked innocent. "It''s not dark yet. What kind of light bulb am I? Besides, I''m already hungry, so I can''t bear to go to the kitchen and smell the food. "


    Ann Nuo was amused by Gu Sidong''s words, but still didn''t let go. She directly dragged Gu Sidong into the kitchen.


    Yu ningxuan covered her mouth funny, then looked up at Gu sichen, "sichen, during your coma, I often go to see you, can you notice?"


    Gu sichen took his little hand and said softly, "I know that every time you go, I know that when you don''t go, I feel like I''m living a long time, but I can''t move."


    Hearing these words, Yu ningxuan was a little sad. In her mind, she thought of him lying on the hospital bed. Her face was pale and frightening, and her lips were purple.


    "Si Chen, promise me not to have such a situation in the future. I''m so afraid that I won''t have the courage to survive next time." Yu ningxuan''s tears rolled in her eyes.


    "Well, Xuanxuan, I promise you that I won''t let you face anything alone in the future. I will be in your life in the future."


    Gu sichen''s words are like vows, which are warm in ningxuan''s heart.


    Gu sichen held her hand tightly, especially sad.


    Dinner began, four people eat very happy, it seems that before all things have passed, everything has to start again.


    The next morning, Yu ningxuan wakes up. When she opens her eyes, she sees Gu sichen in front of her. Just as he wakes up and is looking at her, the feeling of lost and recovered comes again, and her happiness is bursting.


    Gu sichen''s big hand gently stroked Yu ningxuan''s round stomach and said softly: "Xuanxuan, with such a big stomach, is it very tired to sleep at night?"


    "Well, of course, or you''ll have a big stomach to try, so you''ll know if I work hard." Yu ningxuan said coquettishly.


    Gu sichen looked at her fondly, "of course, I know your hard work. Having a baby in October, I really can''t understand your hard work, but I promise that I will live up to you all my life."


    Yu ningxuan said with a smile, "I know that if you dare to let me down, I will kidnap you and jump into the river with you."


    "Ha ha, it''s so cruel. Well, if there is such a day, I will jump into the river to punish myself. You must live well."


    Gu sichen was reluctant to let Yu ningxuan die. Even if it wasn''t true, he felt heartache when he thought about it.


    Yu ningxuan is not joking. She holds Gu sichen''s waist tightly. Gu sichen always lets her hold him. When the time is about, she reluctantly says, "Xuanxuan, let me go. I''m going to work in the company.""Schen, let me give you another hug." Yu ningxuan is reluctant to leave Gu sichen. The temperature of his body really makes her linger.


    "Good."


    Gu sichen took a look at the time. If he moved faster, he would have time to go to the company.


    "Are you going to Gu group or rebirth group today?" Yu ningxuan asked with her eyes closed.


    "Rebirth group?" Gu sichen repeated suspiciously.


    Yu ningxuan said with a smile, "rebirth group is our new company. Because it was an extraordinary time, I didn''t know whose surname to name it, so I used rebirth."


    Gu sichen nodded clearly, so it was.


    "Rebirth is really a good name. I''m confident to do well in these two companies. Xuanxuan, you have to believe that I have the strength. I''ll go to Gu''s group to sort out today."


    Gu sichen eyes incomparably firm said.


    "Well, I believe in your strength, but Don''t let yourself be too tired. If you go to Gu''s today, I''ll go and have a look at the rebirth. "


    The new company has just been founded, although the foundation is very strong, but no one is sure to manage it. Gu Sidong is also busy with Gu during this period, so rebirth group can''t leave people.


    "You''d better rest at home. I can let Wu chennan manage the rebirth." Gu sichen was just a little distressed for Ning Xuan.


    Gu sichen never thought that he would let his wife live such a tired life today.


    "Si Chen, don''t feel pressure in your heart. In fact, I''m tired only when I have nothing to do at home all day. I go to the company and have a busy day. Besides, I''m used to going to the company..."


    "Well, well, let you go, but don''t be tired. You must have a lot of rest. You see your stomach is so big."


    Yu ningxuan''s mouth opened and closed. Gu sichen knew that she had a lot to say. He couldn''t tell her at all, so he had to let her go.


    "Well, don''t worry. I will take care of myself. How can I be careless with my children?"


    They chatted happily in bed. They didn''t know that in today''s news, the rebirth group was an industry under Gu sichen''s name.


    As many media know, the Gu group is an empty shell now, so the fear of Gu sichen is not as scared as before.


    Therefore, when the news releases something about Gu sichen, it is directly released on the news without his consent.


    When Gu sichen came to the company, Wu chennan came in a hurry, "Mr. Gu, have you seen today''s news? The outside world knows that rebirth group is an industry under your name. "


    Wu chennan is just worried that those rumors will implicate the rebirth group.


    Gu sichen sat on the chair with no expression. When he appeared in the public''s sight yesterday, he had already guessed it.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. You can do what you want."


    Although Wu chennan is still a little worried, he does not insist on asking after hearing Gu sichen''s words. The company is his and the emperor is not in a hurry to die as a eunuch. Gu sichen must have a good idea.


    "Well, Gu always calls me if you have something to do."


    Wu chennan said and turned to leave directly.


    Gu sichen began to look at all kinds of data of Gu group in these three months, and then made a statistics in the shortest time.


    Yu ningxuan came to the company and began to arrange the design of the company''s brand, because although the name of rebirth group was publicized, there was no brand on the top of the company building.


    What kind of font is better? While Yu ningxuan is pondering, anno comes with a thermos cup. Yu ningxuan smells the chicken soup from a long distance.


    "Ning Xuan, you said you, Si Chen has come back. You still insist on coming to the company. After your baby is born, you must be a workaholic."


    Maybe it''s because she''s in a good mood, so her usual words make Yu ningxuan feel funny. In her mind, two children are working hard.


    It''s so funny. Does it really matter what you do when you''re pregnant?


    "Anno, don''t run around like this every day. I''ll be very tired. I''ll order takeout if I want to eat anything." Yu ningxuan is in love with anno.


    When Ann Nuo''s legs are bad, she doesn''t deliver food like this every day.


    "Takeout is not nutritious. Please drink it while it''s hot. I''ve been up all morning." Ann Nuo took out the chicken soup and put it in front of Ning Xuan.


    Yu ningxuan bowed her head and took a drink. She couldn''t help saying, "anno, your cooking skills are really getting better and better. I may not be used to other people''s cooking in the future."


    "Don''t make trouble. When your husband cooks, you won''t think the food I cook is delicious."

 Chapter 374

    Anno joked that she was very satisfied with the chicken soup she cooked.


    "Anno, anyway, you have nothing to do every day. Why don''t you come to the company to help me? I just need you." Yu ningxuan said as she drank the soup.


    Anno hesitated. She wanted to help before, but she didn''t know anything. She was worried that she would only make trouble when she came, so she could only make nutritious meals for Yu ningxuan.


    "Forget it, I can''t do anything. This is a company. If I make a mistake, I can''t afford it." Arnold is still a little timid.


    Although she has always wanted to be a kindergarten teacher, it is also because children can bring her joy and make her feel at ease.


    If you work in a company, you will feel scared.


    Yu ningxuan naturally understands Annuo''s mind, but now Gu''s group has two companies. Gu sichen will not be able to manage them alone.


    And this busy period of time, let Gu Sidong also have a great understanding of the company, can be more independent.


    So if Gu sichen is busy in the company all day and Ann Nuo is in the kindergarten, they will only meet each other in the evening all day. Isn''t that more gathering and more separation?


    "In fact, sometimes when you and stone are busy, I want to help, but I really don''t know how to help? I don''t know anything about the company. "


    Anno said here, a little bit angry with the head down, think she will be too few things.


    "No, Arnold, have you forgotten what I used to do? I used to be a journalist, and the nature of my work has nothing to do with such a big company, but... "


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment and thought of Gu sichen''s poisoning again.


    "However, after Gu sichen''s accident, I forced myself to contact these things that I had never touched before. When everything was over, I found that many things were just that I didn''t pay attention, not that I didn''t know."


    Yu ningxuan''s words deeply touched Ann Nuo''s heart. Before the car accident, Ann Nuo never knew the happiness of walking and running, but she didn''t really know it until she lost her legs.


    It turns out that the most basic walking of human beings is a thing that she yearns for. Once again, she can move freely, and then she treasures it.


    "Ning Xuan, I also believe that I am competent for the company''s affairs, but what should I start from? When you were studying company management, you were motivated because of pressure, but now I don''t have any motivation. "


    Ann Nuo is a real person. If she does something she is not interested in, she will have less motivation.


    "It doesn''t matter. Everything should be done slowly. You will know what you should do after a few days in the company. If the company can have your help, I won''t worry about the company when I have a baby."


    In the final analysis, Yu ningxuan is selfish. On the one hand, the purpose of letting anno come here is to hope that anno and Gu Sidong can gain a foothold with the shares of the company in the future.


    On the other hand, she wants to use the strength of her family to make the company bigger. In fact, Yu ningxuan has little ambition. She just hopes that the company can develop to the former Gu group.


    This can be regarded as an account of the dead Mr. Gu.


    Otherwise, Gu Zhenhong''s whole life''s hard work will be defeated in her and Gu sichen''s hands, and her heart will definitely not feel better.


    "Well, yes, as long as I focus on the company, I believe I will become an excellent employee of the company." Anno said confidently.


    Yu ningxuan said with a smile, "it''s the hostess of the company. This company also has a part of shares in Sidong, so you will be the boss of the company in the future, just like me."


    Ann Nuo smiles knowingly, takes Yu ningxuan''s hand and says softly: "ningxuan, do you know? Stone always owes you a thank you. I wanted to say that when we had dinner that day


    Thank her? Why? Isn''t the two of them taking care of her all this time?


    "Why thank me? I''m the one to thank you. "


    "It''s not like that. As you said, we have shares in the company. Everything you did to the company before was done for us. Stone can help you, but I can''t help you anything."


    Anno felt guilty when she said that. It seems that she can''t do anything except give Yu ningxuan a nutritious meal.


    "Anno, don''t say that. In fact, what you do during this period is the most important work. Nothing in the company is more important than the health of my baby."


    Pregnant with two, of course, to provide nutrition, so Annuo contributed a lot.


    "Hey, Ning Xuan, you will comfort me. I''ll be laid off when your baby is born." Ann Nuo was joking, with a smile on her face.


    "How can I, after I have a baby, I have to sit in the confinement, the child has to grow up, and I need you all the time in the future." Yu ningxuan holds Ann Nuo''s hand. They are like sisters."Ning Xuan, it''s good to know you. I feel that my vision has widened after I know you. If it wasn''t for you, my legs would not be good."


    Every time she mentions this, Ann Nuo''s eyes turn red. She is really grateful to Ning Xuan, especially when she almost died in order to collect medicine for her on the mountain.


    She felt that Yu ningxuan was a benefactor in her life, and she could never forget her kindness.


    "Anno, why do you mention this again? Don''t mention the past. Your legs are good, but you have experienced some hardships, which makes you cherish them more."


    Anno nodded frequently, but his kindness to ningxuan didn''t decrease.


    As the days went by, Yu ningxuan didn''t know what Gu sichen had done. The former Gu''s group was gradually restored to its former shape in his management.


    News is also gradually being secretly operated by him and forgotten. The rebirth group founded by Yu ningxuan, because of its strong foundation, is gradually on the right track and occupies a position in the market.


    Yu ningxuan''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and it''s time to have a baby.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This morning, Yu ningxuan woke up in the breeze. She turned over and looked at the sleeping people beside her, with a happy smile on her face.


    Gu sichen has given her too much love and care since she woke up.


    "What are you looking at?" Gu sichen didn''t fall asleep. He put out his hand to hold Yu ningxuan''s hand and asked gently, which made Yu ningxuan a little embarrassed.


    "So you''re awake."


    Yu ningxuan smiles, then sits up clumsily, leans on the head of the bed and chats with Gu sichen. They haven''t had such a good talk for a long time.


    Recently, they are all busy with the company''s affairs.


    "Just wake up, why don''t you sleep more? Don''t you say pregnant women are sleepy?"


    Gu sichen also cooperated with ningxuan, got up and leaned, asked her with concern, and at the same time, put his hand gently on ningxuan''s stomach and stroked her.


    "It''s almost time for work. I have to get up early or I''ll be late again." Yu ningxuan motioned Gu sichen to look at the time on the wall.


    "What company do you want to go to? You have such a big stomach and don''t have a good rest at home. I don''t approve of going to the company."


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan in surprise. Before, it was OK to go to the company because the month was small, but now it is absolutely not. He is really worried.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be more careful myself. I said here that the company''s affairs are not finished yet." Yu ningxuan disagrees with Gu sichen''s statement and refuses to say it.


    "Just give it to Wu chennan directly. You are in the due date now. You can''t go to the company any more. You are too busy to take care of you in a short time. So now you have to be obedient and go directly to the hospital these days."


    Gu sichen was really worried, especially as Yu ningxuan''s stomach grew bigger and bigger, he felt more and more nervous. He didn''t dare to relax for fear of any accident.


    "No, I have to deal with these things myself. Wu chennan can''t do it well. It''s OK. I promise you I''ll be careful."


    Yu ningxuan is still worried about the company''s affairs. After all, they are all important things.


    "No, why don''t you listen? It''s time to think about the company. Nothing is as important as our children. Do you understand that I have to go to the hospital today, not to the company, or I''ll be in a hurry with you."


    Gu sichen had a black face. Yu ningxuan knew that he was concerned about himself. Her tone was a little euphemistic and she said, "well, look at you. How are you angry again? I have to deal with those things, otherwise I really won''t go."


    "What can be more important than our children? I said no going is no going. You must go to the hospital for me, or I will be really angry."


    Gu sichen turned over and pretended to ignore Yu ningxuan.


    "Well, I''m not going. You''re like a child." Yu ningxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. She held out her hand and assured Gu sichen, "I''m going to the hospital today. I''ll listen to you. Don''t be angry."


    "Really?" Gu sichen immediately got up from the bed and asked Yu ningxuan with a smile. After getting the affirmation, he burst out laughing.


    "Cut, then you wait on me to get up, or I won''t go to the hospital." Yu ningxuan took the opportunity to act coquettishly, holding out her hand in mid air and pretending to say.


    "Yes, Buddha."


    Gu sichen takes over ningxuan''s hand and smiles happily. Then he helps Yu ningxuan to go downstairs carefully. Gu sichen also specially makes some breakfast.


    "Si Chen, can I discuss something for you?" As soon as Yu ningxuan turned her eyes, she thought of a way and said directly to Gu sichen.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu sichen lowered his head to eat, casually took a word, did not think much.


    "Well, I have to go over the company''s affairs in person. There are many things they don''t know about and they can''t do anything at all. I''m not at ease in the hospital at that time."

 Chapter 375

    "You still want to go to the company, don''t you?" Gu sichen didn''t lift his head. In fact, he had thought of this for a long time. Yu ningxuan''s character would never agree to him so soon.


    "Yes, Si Chen, just let me go. After the treatment, you can send me to the hospital. I''m really worried about the head office. If you talk about the impact on the company when it comes to time."


    Yu ningxuan''s painstaking persuasion has finished the work in these two days, and she can be safely hospitalized.


    "But now that you are in the due date, what should I do in case something happens? How can I rest assured? You have to think for me, right?"


    Gu sichen is really worried and doesn''t want Yu ningxuan to go to the company.


    "Oh, Si Chen, you''re with me. There''s nothing wrong with it. Besides, it''s just the due date. I don''t feel like I''m going to have a baby. OK, it''s settled. You eat quickly so that we can go there early."


    Yu ningxuan urges Gu sichen to stand up and drag her heavy body to the door and start changing her shoes. However, as soon as she bends down, she feels a stabbing pain in her stomach.


    "Ah Come here, szhen. I have a stomachache Before Yu ningxuan''s words were heard, Gu sichen began to sweat.


    "What''s the matter? How can I have a stomachache? Is it going to give birth?"


    Without saying a word, Gu sichen directly threw down his chopsticks and ran over. Because he was too worried, he accidentally bumped his foot on the leg of the table. It was very painful, but he couldn''t care.


    "I don''t know, maybe. I have a stomachache." Yu ningxuan said that she couldn''t control herself and began to fall to the ground. Fortunately, Gu sichen was quick and ran to catch it.


    "Get the car ready and get to the hospital." Gu sichen yelled at the driver at the door, then picked up Yu ningxuan and hurried to the door.


    "Si Chen, my stomach really hurts. What should I do?" Yu ningxuan''s voice was choked. She seemed to be worried about whether her child would have any problems. After all, she was a parent for the first time.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be at the hospital soon." Gu sichen carefully put Yu ningxuan in the car, and then ordered the driver to drive carefully to the hospital.


    When he came to the hospital, Gu sichen came to the corridor with Yu ningxuan in his arms and yelled: "doctor, doctor, hurry up, my wife is going to have a baby."


    "This way, sir."


    At this time, a nurse immediately came to help Gu sichen guide the direction of the delivery room, and then did not delay a little time, found the obstetrician in a few minutes.


    "Put it down, it may be a baby." The doctor took a look at Yu ningxuan''s pale face, which was full of sweat. He seemed to understand something, and then began to do various examinations.


    "Doctor, is there nothing wrong with my child?" Yu ningxuan tries her best to ask the doctor about the situation.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. It''s a normal phenomenon to have a baby. OK, go and prepare for the operation quickly." The doctor turned his head to the little nurse standing by.


    Seeing Yu ningxuan to be pushed into the operating room, Gu sichen''s heart is very nervous. He doesn''t want to stride towards the operating room and wants to follow him in.


    "Sir, you can''t follow pregnant women to have children. It''s too inconvenient." The doctor pushed him straight out of the door.


    Gu sichen said anxiously: "I want to go in with you. I don''t want to do anything. I''ll be more at ease. I''m Gu sichen, President of Gu group."


    Most people don''t need Gu sichen to say that they all know who he is. Obviously, the doctors in front of them don''t read the news or understand the business affairs.


    "Is Gu always there? I''m sorry, no matter who can''t go in with the puerpera. It''s more burdensome for you to follow the puerpera like this. It''s only bad but not good. "


    The doctor was embarrassed and said that she should have refused directly, but because of Gu sichen''s identity, she patiently explained it.


    Gu sichen also understood the truth, but he was really worried and hesitated. He nodded and then stepped back two steps.


    In a short time, anno and Gu Sidong knew the news, but only anno came, because Gu Sidong wanted to manage the company.


    "Si Chen, how long has Ning Xuan been in and hasn''t she come out? Is it due today? " Anno felt a little sudden. If it was due date, how could everyone not know?


    "Today is not the due date, there is still a week to go, but today she felt a stomachache when wearing shoes. I don''t know if it will be dangerous."


    Gu sichen paced back and forth nervously, rubbing his hands up and down.


    "It''s not dangerous. It''s normal to give birth a week in advance. It''s said that the one who gives birth to a son ahead of time and the one who gives birth to a daughter later. Look, Ning Xuan is going to give birth to your eldest son."


    Ann Nuo''s heart is also very nervous. After all, Yu ningxuan is the first person she contacts to have a baby. Her heart is full of ups and downs, but she still comforts Gu sichen."Whatever you want, as long as Xuanxuan is OK." Gu sichen was more nervous.


    "What? She''s fine. It should be that the mother and the son are fine. They''ll be fine. The due date is coming. They should have sent her to the hospital long ago."


    Ann Nuo reproached herself. If she thought about it, maybe she would not be so nervous if yu ningxuan was hospitalized to have another child.


    "I told her to come to the hospital in the morning, but she didn''t listen. She said that there was an important matter for her to deal with in the company, and she couldn''t do it without her. Ah If I had known, I would have let her come to the hospital


    Gu sichen was a little annoyed. In the morning, he was not soft hearted to ningxuan. He blamed himself for not listening to ningxuan''s coquetry.


    Anno heard this, and knew that they were both blaming themselves, but now it''s too late to say anything. Yu ningxuan has already entered the operating room, just praying that mother and son will be safe.


    Little by little, it was not only for Ning Xuan, but also for the people waiting outside. It took six hours for the red light in the operating room to go out.


    The doctor came out of the operating room, took off his mask and was sweating. Gu sichen hurried forward and asked softly, "doctor, what''s the matter?"


    "Congratulations, Mr. Gu, your wife gave birth to a pair of twins, a little boy and a little girl. This is rare in our hospital."


    Now twins are very common, but twins are very rare. More often, some parents do not hesitate to use the power of medicine in order to get twins.


    Such natural births are even more rare.


    "What? The twins, really? " Gu sichen suddenly opened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. He always thought it was either two boys or two girls, but he didn''t think it was the twins.


    "Of course it''s true. I''ve confirmed it several times before I came out to tell you. Go in and have a look at the babies." The doctor''s mood was also a little excited.


    "Oh, my God, it''s so nice that Ning Xuan gave birth to a pair of twins." Anno jumped up in the same place with excitement. The news is very exciting for everyone.


    At this time, Yu ningxuan has been pushed from the operating room to the ward, and she is still in a coma. Compared with the crying twins, Yu ningxuan is very quiet.


    "Xuanxuan..."


    Gu sichen ran in and called softly. Seeing that Yu ningxuan was still asleep, he didn''t speak any more. Instead, he went to the nurse. At this time, the two nurses were holding a baby in their arms.


    The children are very lovely. They haven''t opened their eyes yet, but they know that they stick out their tongues. It seems that they are not used to coming to this world. Gu sichen walks forward and looks down at the two children, with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Gu, do you want to hold the baby? It''s lovely. I can''t see who it looks like now, but this tall bridge of nose looks like yours


    The nurse said softly and moved one of the babies to Gu sichen''s side.


    Gu sichen subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold it. It was his child. It was really cute, but the next second he pulled his hand back.


    The nurse looked at him awkwardly and asked softly, "what''s the matter, Mr. Gu?"


    "I I won''t hold children. I''m afraid I''ll break them. My hands are too hard. " Gu sichen carefully, in front of such a soft child, he felt his hands hard.


    "It doesn''t matter, but it''s better to hold it decisively. At this time, the children don''t have much feeling. After a few days, if you don''t want to hold it, they will pester you."


    The nurse was also very novel about the birth of a pair of twins in the hospital. She bowed her head and amused the children happily.


    "Brother and sister or sister and brother?"


    Ann Nuo came in and asked curiously. Then she got close to the two babies and looked at them excitedly.


    "It''s really lovely. The little tongue is so small. I''ve never seen a newborn child. It''s so small. Life is really amazing."


    Seeing the birth of a new life, Arnold can''t help feeling.


    "It''s brother and sister. Brother was born 30 seconds earlier than brother." The nurse said with a smile.


    "Boys are older? It''s really good that a girl has a brother is the most enviable thing, but it''s really unfair that she has to shoulder the responsibility of her brother only 30 seconds earlier. "


    Ann Nuo amused the child in the nurse''s arms.


    "What''s unfair? Boys should have a little responsibility. It''s just right. I really think I''m going to die of happiness."


    Gu sichen said excitedly, the cold inside no longer exists, but like a child, happiness is dead, as if it has become his mantra.


    "Look at your smile. I haven''t told stone about it. He will be very happy when he knows."


    Anno then walked out of the ward and directly took out the phone to call Gu Sidong. Maybe Gu Sidong on the other side of the phone was busy, so the phone rang for a long time.

 Chapter 376

    "How about anno? Has Ning Xuan given birth? Two boys or two girls? " Gu Sidong answered the phone and asked directly.


    "Ha ha, you''re wrong. It''s a dragon and Phoenix fetus, a boy and a girl. She''s very powerful. Ning Xuan is a great hero of your family."


    Ann Nuo said triumphantly, as if she was happier than giving birth to twins.


    "What? Dragon and Phoenix, both children? My younger brother has been blessed in his whole life. He has two sons and two daughters in one child. It''s amazing. "


    Gu Sidong''s words have a strong jealousy, such things who can not envy it.


    "Yes, it''s so enviable. I want to have a baby when I see someone else''s baby. It''s really lovely." Ann Nuo felt itchy at the thought of her child''s small appearance.


    "Ha ha, you want a baby, too. We''d better hurry up. We''d better not have too much age difference with the babies of the sichen family, so that we can play together."


    Anno immediately blushed when she heard this, "hum, I''m just engaged to you. I''m not married yet. Let''s stop the topic of having children."


    Ann Nuo just reflected that a girl should have some reserve. She talked about having children before she got married. Besides, she put it forward. It''s really a shame.


    "Ha ha, I think this topic is very good. We should continue to talk." Gu Sidong didn''t plan to let Ann Nuo go. Ann Nuo''s little face turned more red.


    "Hum, Gu Sidong, I don''t have time to deal with you recently. I''ll let you bang for a few days. When Ning Xuan is well, I''ll have time to deal with you."


    Annuo angrily hangs up the phone, her face is red, but she is very sweet in her heart. She goes back to the ward with her mobile phone and looks at Yu ningxuan in a coma. She can''t help but feel sad.


    "Si Chen, you stay here. I''ll go home and make some chicken soup for Ning Xuan. She can''t eat anything now. She should make up for herself."


    Anno said softly.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard." Gu sichen said politely, but his eyes never left Yu ningxuan.


    After anno left, Gu sichen sat down beside Yu ningxuan''s bed, looked at her pale face on the bed and felt very sad. He reached out and gently stroked her bright forehead.


    Giving birth to a child is the same as walking through the gate of death. Gu sichen thinks that he is in a panic. As long as Yu ningxuan doesn''t wake up, he is not sure at all.


    "Xuanxuan, wake up quickly. You haven''t seen our children, have you? You are really good. You gave birth to a couple of children for me, which is the envy of many people, and I am very happy. "


    The excitement in his heart has been going on till now. Gu sichen wants to share such happiness with Yu ningxuan.


    "Xuanxuan, I''ll take good care of you during this period. You are my favorite person, but because of my suffering, I really owe you too much."


    Gu sichen holds Yu ningxuan''s hand tightly. If he can, he really wants to bear the pain of having a baby on behalf of Yu ningxuan.


    "Si Chen Are our children safe? "


    Yu ningxuan suddenly opened her mouth, her voice was weak, and her eyes couldn''t open.


    Gu sichen immediately looked up and saw Yu ningxuan wake up, very excited, "Xuanxuan, are you awake? Of course our children are safe, and so are you. "


    Although Yu ningxuan was very weak, she laughed happily, "are the two babies boys or girls?"


    Before giving the answer, Gu sichen first laughed, "it''s the baby of dragon and Phoenix. Thank you, Xuanxuan. I''ll have both my sons and daughters at the first birth."


    "Twins?" Yu ningxuan also can''t believe it. She knows in her heart the probability of having twins. She is really lucky.


    "Well, it''s true. I saw the baby just now, but now the baby has been taken away by the doctor and needs a good cleaning."


    "Well, I know. I really want to see the babies now. Are they cute? Is it good-looking, like who Yu ningxuan knew that the child was safe and that she was still a dragon and Phoenix fetus, so she was in a lot of spirits.


    "Lovely, of course, my child is lovely. Arnold said that he missed me with his high nose, but I think the baby''s eyes are very big, like yours, but I didn''t open them when I saw them."


    "two babies as like as two peas."


    Gu sichen mentioned the two babies, as if there were endless topics to talk about.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s black line, some speechless looking at Gu sichen, two baby''s eyes did not open, but said like her, is this a bit too far fetched?


    For example, he has a lot to say, but she won''t be jealous.


    "My ideal situation is that boys are like you and girls are like me, so it''s perfect." Yu ningxuan hasn''t seen the child yet, so she can only imagine with longing.


    "Of course, when a boy grows up, I''ll ask him to ride a horse and drive a car, and then take him around to see the beauties all over the world."Gu sichen said with relish, and then realized that Yu ningxuan had a black face. He said something wrong. The baby had just been born, and he even said that he wanted to take the baby to see a beautiful woman.


    There was something wrong. Gu sichen turned his eyes and then laughed.


    "Aha, I mean, let the baby see the beauties all over the world, let him feel that no one is as beautiful as his mother." Gu sichen hurried to find his own steps and flattered Yu ningxuan by the way.


    "Puchi"


    Yu ningxuan, who was originally taut, immediately laughed when she heard such words. It turns out that Gu sichen was afraid of her anger?


    "Do you have any names for the children, szhen? I''ve thought about it before, but I don''t know if the baby is a boy or a girl, so I want to wait until I''m born. "


    Yu ningxuan said softly.


    "Yes, there are boys and girls now, so it''s better to get a name quickly. If only my father were alive, he''s very good at getting names. He took all the names of our three brothers by himself."


    Gu sichen mentioned Gu Zhenhong''s sadness in his eyes.


    On weekdays, although Gu Zhenhong was very serious, he was kind to Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan, so Gu sichen missed him more often.


    "Well, with a baby so happy things, don''t mention those unhappy things, the name we two think, but it''s just a code, it''s good to hear a little bit."


    Yu ningxuan tries her best to lighten her tone. She really doesn''t want to see Gu sichen frown tightly. That way, she will be distressed.


    "Well, it''s better for a boy to have a domineering name. It sounds masculine." Gu sichen said, leaning on his chin, meditating.


    "Well, Gu Qu is OK. The little name is Xiao Xiong, the girl''s name is Gu Miao, and the little name is Xiao Miao." Yu ningxuan said directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, it''s Gu sichen''s turn to face the black line. He looks at Yu ningxuan speechless and hesitates for a long time without saying anything.


    Yu ningxuan looked at him in a funny way and asked in a low voice, "why? Don''t these two names sound good? I think it''s ok? Or you want a better one. "


    "I wanted to give play to my literary level, but I didn''t expect you to think of it so quickly. Tell me, have you prepared these two names long ago, otherwise how could you think of them so quickly?"


    Gu sichen has a tone of questioning the guilty.


    "Of course, when I have nothing to do in the company recently, I will think of a few names and screen them out. I think these two names are very nice."


    Yu ningxuan was so satisfied with these two names. Gu sichen couldn''t refute them, and there was really no good name in his head.


    "Well, I also think these two names are very nice. So I decided that my son''s name is Gu Qu and my daughter''s name is Gu Miao. It''s really perfect."


    Gu sichen laughs happily. Gu sichen seldom laughs like this. Yu ningxuan is very satisfied when she looks at her smile.


    "Si Chen, I really want to see our children. I haven''t seen them yet. I don''t know what they look like."


    Yu ningxuan couldn''t stop imagining in her mind.


    "Shall I show you? Your body is not fit to walk now. I''ll take you in my arms. "


    Gu sichen carefully picked up Yu ningxuan and walked towards the baby room. Through the glass, Yu ningxuan was surprised to see the two babies sleeping quietly inside.


    "I feel really happy now, schen." Yu ningxuan''s mouth has a faint smile, but it looks very bright.


    "Me too, Xuanxuan. You give me my happiness." Gu sichen gently kisses Ning Xuan''s forehead.


    When she returned to the ward again, Arnold had come back, holding the incubator in her hand, with a dusty look on her face.


    "Ning Xuan, are you awake? Why did you just wake up and go out? This is bad for your health. Gu sichen, what''s the matter with you? I knew you were so careless. I just stayed


    Anno said Gu sichen in a reproachful tone.


    Gu sichen lowered his head and didn''t explain anything, but Yu ningxuan was a little distressed.


    "Arnold, don''t talk about him. I have to see the children. That''s why schen took me out. What''s in your hand? It smells good. "


    Maybe it''s too exhausting to have a baby. Yu ningxuan feels very hungry.


    "It''s chicken soup. I know you''re weak, so I went back to cook it with you. However, the time is a little short. It should not be nutritious, but there''s still some in the pot. I''ll bring it to you in the evening."


    Ann Nuo said while taking out the chicken soup. During this time, she has gained experience in boiling chicken soup. Yu ningxuan feels that the chicken soup made by anyone is not as good as Ann Nuo''s.


    "I also cooked some pig hooves for you. Don''t you know the effect without me?" Anno gives Yu ningxuan a wink, and Yu''s face turns red.

 Chapter 377

    "I''m hungry. Give me a drink quickly, anno. Why do you talk so much today?" Yu ningxuan said with some embarrassment.


    Annuo laughs and hands the chicken soup to Yu ningxuan.


    "Ning Xuan, you have a natural birth, so you can leave the hospital in a week. You have to spend all your time on two babies. There is no time to go to the company."


    When anno said more about the company, Yu ningxuan frowned. She felt as if she had forgotten something. Then she suddenly remembered to make a fuss.


    "Ouch, Annuo rebirth company is going to sign a contract with a boss today. It''s scheduled to be nine o''clock in the morning. I suddenly gave birth to a baby and no one told him. It''s like standing up. Will he be angry?"


    In the morning, she didn''t want to go to the company, but there was no way. Today''s boss had to ask her to come out in person, but after the appointment, Yu ningxuan stood others up.


    In this way, if the contract can not be negotiated this time, it will be difficult to talk about cooperation when we meet later. Moreover, these issues involve the credibility of the rebirth company.


    Even the president didn''t keep his word. If it was spread out, it would have a bad impact on the company. Maybe it was because he had experienced these rumors, so Yu ningxuan became cautious about these influences.


    "Ning Xuan, why do you worry about the company when you are in hospital? If you''re angry, you''ll be angry. What''s the matter? The companies you and szechen are running now are very large. There are still many companies that have lost this customer. "


    Annuo said softly, but he was telling the truth. Now Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan run their own companies, which are really powerful.


    Gu''s group is back to its former appearance, and Yu''s company is also catching up with the current Gu''s group, so many partners are actively looking for it.


    I''m not afraid to lose a customer and never find another contract partner.


    "Anno, you don''t understand. You should pay attention to such small things in any big business, just like the Gu group at the beginning. Who could have thought that it would close down because of some scandals."


    Remembering what happened to Gu''s group, Yu ningxuan''s heart was still a little palpitating.


    "Ning Xuan, do you have sequelae? It doesn''t matter. How can such things happen to you repeatedly? This boss, I''ll go back and ask stone to inquire about the situation. "


    Anno laughingly looks at Yu ningxuan and thinks that after Gu sichen''s coma, Yu ningxuan is really timid. She is afraid of wolves before and tigers after. She wants to do everything.


    But all the things in the world are not perfect. Even if you have children, you want to worry about the company''s affairs. Won''t you be tired to live like this?


    "Xuanxuan, you can take good care of yourself. I''ll deal with the company''s affairs, so you don''t have to worry about it any more." Gu sichen said with some heartache.


    "Yes, Ning Xuan, there are still us in the company. Now I can be my own man. You can rest assured."


    Yu ningxuan looks at the two people''s painstaking advice, and her heart is not in trouble. Anyway, she can''t get out of the hospital now. It''s useless to worry. Don''t think about it.


    "Well, you two, don''t be so nervous. I don''t want to do anything about the company." Yu ningxuan finished and drank chicken soup.


    For a whole week in the hospital, Gu sichen put down all the company''s business and stayed with Ning Xuan. Yu ningxuan wanted to persuade Gu sichen to let him go to work.


    But I knew that he had a good temper and that he was worried about himself, so I didn''t say anything.


    Finally, when she was discharged from the hospital, Yu ningxuan recovered. When she got home, she felt relaxed.


    Gu sichen holds two children behind Ning Xuan. As soon as she gets home, she just sits on the sofa and stretches. She says in a low voice, "Oh, it''s not as comfortable as home."


    It''s only a week, but Yu ningxuan feels homesick.


    "Slow down. You haven''t recovered yet. When you get home, you should have a good rest. The doctor said that the hospital should also have a good rest."


    Gu sichen gently put the two babies on the bed, looked back and looked at Yu ningxuan. He was very busy these days, but Gu sichen didn''t feel tired at all.


    "I know, I know, my body. I know that a natural birth is not as troublesome as a cesarean section. It''s almost a week."


    In a good mood and in a good health, Yu ningxuan looks at Xiaomiao pushing her leg hard, so she goes over and touches her little feet and says in a low voice: "why, you will catch cold if you push your feet out."


    Xiao Miao looks at Yu ningxuan with her mouth open. She doesn''t know what she''s talking about. Anyway, her big eyes turn around and she''s very interested in everything around her.


    "This is your home. You''re back, you know?" Yu ningxuan patiently explained to the two children.


    From Xiaomiao''s eyes, Yu ningxuan can see that she is a cheerful child. Compared with her, Gu Qu is a little dull, as if she has a cold face all day, following someone''s character.When teasing him, he doesn''t laugh. Sometimes he will kick his legs with a big temper, as if to express his strong dissatisfaction when he is wrapped in quilt.


    "Si Chen, I think Xiao Miao is like me and Xiao Xiong is like you. You see Xiao Miao''s big eyes are so watery. You''re looking at Xiao Xiong and he''s gloomy all day. Don''t you know I''m his mother?"


    There was no smiling face.


    "Ha ha, although I don''t want to admit it, it was true when I was a child. My mother was very enthusiastic to me, but I pretended to be cold all day and didn''t care about her enthusiasm at all."


    Gu sichen thought of his mother, and a trace of loss flashed in his eyes. Although it flashed by, it was caught by Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan took Gu sichen''s hand and said softly, "sichen, let him go of the past. Don''t think about it any more. We should welcome the birth of a new life happily."


    Gu sichen gave a faint smile and nodded, "well, I know."


    "By the way, you haven''t been to the company recently, so there won''t be anything wrong there?"


    Gu sichen stayed with Yu ningxuan in the hospital for a week and never went to the company. Yu ningxuan rarely received a call from the company.


    She knows that Gu sichen is to take care of her, but Yu ningxuan is also worried that if something happens to her company, what can she do?


    "Don''t worry, Gu group has jianghanqiao management, and rebirth group has Sidong and Annuo. They have made great progress in the company, and they can be independent."


    Gu sichen said with a cool face. Yu ningxuan nodded and let go. It''s the best way. Although Jiang Hanqiao is not decent in character, his talent in company management can''t be denied.


    "Ning Xuan, it''s so nice that you''re really discharged. I''m worried that I can''t find you here. I want to see where the baby is."


    Hearing the sound, Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen look back. It turns out that it''s Chen Wei. It''s been a long time since they saw him. It seems that Chen Wei has lost a lot of weight when they see him again.


    "Chen Wei, why don''t you call us soon? In case we''re not at home, don''t you want to go in vain?" Yu ningxuan walks over and takes Chen Wei''s hand warmly.


    Chen Wei''s brilliant smile, "it doesn''t matter. I hire people to watch the bar now, so I have nothing to do. If you are not at home, I will go to the hospital to find you."


    "Hire someone to watch so soon? A young lady like you is uncertain. It''s only a few days since the bar arrived, and the freshness is gone? "


    Gu sichen has a reproachful tone, but Chen Wei is not angry at all, because she knows Gu sichen''s character too well.


    "You can rest assured that the bar will only prosper in my hands, and nothing will go wrong." Chen Wei made sure.


    Yu ningxuan looks at Chen Wei carrying a lot of nutriments, but she comes by herself and asks, "did you come by yourself? What about your boyfriend? "


    After asking this, Yu ningxuan can''t help but think of what happened to Jin Zongsheng in the supermarket some time ago. She has a bad feeling in her heart and unconsciously looks up at Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen''s heart should also be thinking of this thing, so he also looked at her at the same time.


    "He is very busy. When he wants to play, he will come to my bar to play. When he doesn''t want to play, he will be busy with his affairs. We seldom see each other recently."


    When Chen Wei said this, he looked a little lonely.


    Yu ningxuan took a deep breath. She was not sure about many things, so she didn''t dare to say anything casually.


    "Maybe He''s really busy. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you don''t have to take care of the bar. Let''s stay here for dinner today. It happens that I''m in good health. I''ll cook for you myself. "


    After Yu ningxuan said this, Gu sichen gave him a white look. "You''re in good health. You''d better not cook. I''ll do it."


    "You..."


    Chen Wei looks at Gu sichen in disbelief. Yu ningxuan feels funny, so she covers her mouth.


    "What? I can''t do it, but I can order dinner. "


    Gu sichen was also a little embarrassed. At the beginning, he said that he wanted to learn to cook, which was equivalent to Ning Xuan''s big stomach. He cooked for her, but he didn''t expect that the plan didn''t change quickly.


    Until now, he didn''t learn to cook. Thinking of this, Gu sichen felt a little guilty. His children were born, and he was dallying. When they grew up, he would despise him.


    "Well, I also think it''s more reliable to order meals. I really dare not eat when you cook." Chen Wei is not polite sneer way.


    Gu sichen''s face is full of black lines. He wants to refute, but he feels that his craft is really bad, so he doesn''t say anything, and then he seems to think of something.


    "Xuanxuan, you will have no nutrition when you eat the food outside. I almost forget that I''d better cook at home." Gu sichen''s expression is dignified.

 Chapter 378

    It doesn''t matter whether the food at home is delicious or not. The most important thing is whether there is nutrition. Yu ningxuan is in a special period now.


    Hearing that Gu sichen is going to cook at home, Yu ningxuan is in a bit of a dilemma, because Gu sichen can make simple things like breakfast, but she doesn''t have much confidence in making normal meals.


    "I don''t think you''d better do it, sichen. Why don''t we go out and have a bite?" Yu ningxuan whispered, carefully worried that Gu sichen would be angry because of her words.


    Sure enough, Gu sichen gave Yu ningxuan a cold look. "Xuanxuan, don''t you even trust me? In a word, I won''t give you poisoning. "


    "Ha ha."


    When Chen Wei heard Gu sichen''s words, he felt very funny. He couldn''t help laughing.


    After Chen Wei finished laughing, the three suddenly heard a "giggle" sound. Yu ningxuan looked back and was surprised to see Xiao Miao grinning "giggle" with a small mouth, as if she understood what they said.


    "Oh, Si Chen, look, your daughter is laughing at you too. It seems that you really have no talent in cooking." Yu ningxuan smiles happily.


    Her little daughter really loves to smile. When she looks at bear again, bear has a dull expression and frowns tightly. However, she is reluctant to look at Gu sichen.


    "How dare this little fellow laugh at me? I''m not cooking for you. What''s so funny about you, Xiao Miao? " Gu sichen strode to Xiaomiao''s side. Although he was angry, his voice was gentle.


    Chen Wei laughs, "ha ha, Xiao Miao can''t eat now, but what Ning Xuan eats will directly affect her, so she''s protesting."


    Gu sichen glanced coldly at Chen Wei, "then you do it. If you are a girl who can''t cook, no one will want it."


    "I''ve got someone to ask for it. I''m the one with a boyfriend." Chen Wei still feels funny, and the smile at the corner of his mouth doesn''t fade.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu sichen has nothing to say. Looking at Yu ningxuan, he looks like he''s being bullied.


    "Well, you two don''t argue any more. I''m all right now. I''d better cook." Yu ningxuan then walked to the kitchen.


    Gu sichen directly intercepted her, "forget it, I''d better let anno do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan funny looking at Gu sichen, just a meal, it is necessary to make such a dilemma?


    "It doesn''t matter. I can cook simple meals. You two can wait here." Yu ningxuan said with indifference. She went to the kitchen, put on her apron and began to cook.


    Gu sichen was still a little reluctant. Then he followed her and said softly, "I''ll give you a hand. By the way, you can teach me how to cook."


    "Well, I''ll teach you to cook some simple meals first, so that you won''t be hungry when I''m not at home."


    Chen Wei watched Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen cooking sweetly in the kitchen. He was too embarrassed to disturb them. Besides, he would not, so he coaxed the twins in the living room.


    "Babies, do you want to eat the food dad cooked in the future?"


    When Chen Wei finished asking, Xiao Miao turned her lips. She didn''t know if she was hungry or if she really understood something. Chen Wei jokingly assumed that Xiao Miao was interacting with her.


    "Bear, do you want to eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiong turns his head to one side and ignores Chen Wei.


    Chen Wei feels bored and ignores Xiao Xiong. He turns back and plays happily with Xiao Miao.


    From the time the babies were born, Gu sichen began to hire a nanny for the family. Because there was a nanny incident last time, Gu sichen planned to hire another one from outside this time.


    So the next day, Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan had just got up when they heard the doorbell. When they opened the door, they saw Wu chennan, followed by a simple looking woman in her fifties.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry I''m early. You haven''t got up yet, have you? But if I don''t come earlier, I won''t be able to do the work of the company later. "


    Wu chennan came in and said with embarrassment.


    "It''s OK. Is this your new baby sitter?" Gu sichen stood aside and let Wu chennan and the nanny come in.


    Yu ningxuan came out with a stroller and saw the nanny behind Wu chennan. She was surprised and asked, "Wu chennan, why did you come here so early? Did you find the nanny for me?"


    "Yes, don''t the third lady know? Mr. Gu asked me to find a nanny. I''m afraid you''re tired of taking care of your children. Let me have a look at the baby. "


    Wu chennan excitedly walks to the two children. The stroller is a big one. Both the dragon and the Phoenix can lie down. Xiaomiao is very happy to see a stranger. She has been "babbling" and doesn''t know what to say.


    "I haven''t seen two babies in a few days. They have grown up a lot."


    "Yes, that''s what children do. They change day by day."Yu ningxuan said with a smile, then went to Gu sichen''s side, "Why are you looking for a nanny again? I can do it myself. "


    Gu sichen looked down at her, "don''t worry, this nanny is Wu chennan personally looking for, not transferred from Gu family, there must be no problem."


    "Yes, third lady, don''t worry. Aunt Wang is trained and has nanny certificate. There won''t be any problem." Wu chennan promised.


    Yu ningxuan hesitates to look at them. It''s hard for the nanny to say anything here. Because things come into contact with her children, Yu ningxuan is still worried about what happened last time.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t say anything, but looking at Gu sichen, she hesitated.


    Gu sichen put his hand on her shoulder and said softly, "don''t worry, Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao are also my children. I won''t put my children in danger any more."


    Although the new nanny didn''t know what had happened before, she heard a few people''s words and came to Yu ningxuan.


    "Third lady, don''t worry. Since I have your salary, I will certainly serve the young master and young lady well. Your strength is so strong, how can I dare to do anything bad?"


    Nanny looks sincere and amiable. At first sight, she is a real person. Yu ningxuan knows that there are so many bad things that often happen to her.


    Maybe it''s really the last thing that left a terrible sequela, which led her to be suspicious after giving birth.


    "Well, I don''t believe you. You should also be a mother. You should understand that I am so careful for the sake of my children."


    Yu ningxuan smiles shyly at the nanny.


    "Of course, I understand. I have a daughter and two sons. I have grown up by myself. Now they are very healthy. When the children are young, I can teach them some common sense. When they grow up, you can just hire teachers for them."


    Nanny calmly said, for ningxuan doubt also didn''t angry.


    "Yes, Xuanxuan, you can be more relaxed. Otherwise, it''s too tired to take care of two children by yourself. Besides, you have to worry about the company''s affairs from time to time."


    Gu sichen really doesn''t want Yu ningxuan to suffer any more.


    "Well, let Aunt Wang help me take care of my children. Aunt Wang, my Xiao Miao and Xiao Xiong will be taken care of by you in the future. You will certainly work hard."


    "Don''t worry, madam. That''s what I do. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied. Let me have the young master and the young lady." Aunt Wang is smiling.


    Maybe her children have never been taken care of by others, so Yu ningxuan is still a little worried.


    When she goes to bed at night, the child sleeps in the same room with the nanny, worried that the child will cry. Yu ningxuan can''t sleep well, but as long as she can''t see the child, her heart is very insecure.


    That night, Gu sichen had just finished a video conference. After taking a bath, he went to bed. As soon as he lay down, Yu ningxuan turned over and got into his arms.


    "Si Chen, do you think it''s really good for us to give the baby to the nanny like this? Why is there always a sense of insecurity in my heart? "


    Yu ningxuan said softly.


    Gu sichen stirred her long hair and said softly, "don''t worry, it''s OK. When we were young, our three brothers were all taken care of by nannies. At that time, my mother didn''t have time to take care of us."


    In fact, it''s normal for many children of rich families to be taken care of by nannies. However, Yu ningxuan always has a feeling that she will be separated from her children at any time.


    "I know, but I want to see the children now."


    Gu sichen looks down at Yu ningxuan''s eager eyes, nods and agrees. At this time, the children must have fallen asleep, but Yu ningxuan''s demands will be satisfied as much as possible.


    Yu ningxuan gets permission to get out of bed and comes to the nanny''s room.


    Because the children want to sleep with the nanny, the nanny''s room is also very big and gorgeous. Yu ningxuan pushes the door in. Aunt Wang is singing a lullaby to the children at this time, and the voice is very light.


    Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, she looked back and saw that Yu ningxuan was relieved.


    Yu ningxuan was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, Aunt Wang. I should have knocked on the door when I came in, but I''m worried about waking up the children."


    "It doesn''t matter, ma''am. Do you miss the baby? Come and have a look. They are all asleep. " Aunt Wang''s kind smile.


    "Yes, although I just separated for a while, I miss them so much." Yu ningxuan looks down at her children and smiles.


    "I understand that I am also a mother. Naturally, I know it''s hard to miss my children. They are very good. They may be naughty when they are around you, but they are very clever after they leave you."


    "Yes? It''s still Aunt Wang who has a way to control them. Otherwise, the bear is OK. Xiao Miao is "babbling" every day. She doesn''t know what to say. "

 Chapter 379

    "Ha ha, Xiao Miao must be a cheerful little girl in the future. You can see it now."


    Yu ningxuan looks at the two children''s quiet sleeping faces. Her smile is even bigger. After less than five minutes in the nanny''s room, she comes out.


    Back in the room, Gu sichen asked softly, "see? Now I feel at ease? "


    "Well, when I went, Aunt Wang was singing a lullaby to the two children." Yu ningxuan goes to bed as she talks.


    "I said that the nanny must be OK. How can I repeat the same thing that happened last time?"


    Yu ningxuan nodded her head hard, and finally she could sleep at ease, but she was still not steady in her sleep. She didn''t know whether it was the relationship of lactation or not.


    I always feel that everything around me doesn''t belong to me.


    Yu ningxuan stayed at home with her child for a month before she went to the company. When she was pregnant, she always focused on her work. Gu sichen didn''t want her to go to the company, but she couldn''t stop her.


    But now, when it''s time to go to work, Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to go. She just wants to stay at home with her children.


    After giving birth, this is the first day to come to the company. Many employees surround Yu ningxuan to express their congratulations. Yu ningxuan also gives a warm response.


    Then back to the office, Yu ningxuan collates the documents for more than a month, and suddenly finds that a contract has not been signed. She can''t help wondering.


    Just when I went to drink water, I saw anno and stopped her.


    "Arnold, how come I haven''t signed a contract here all the time? It seems that it has been half a month. Is something wrong with the company over there? "


    Annuo looks down at the document in ningxuan''s hand and frowns tightly.


    "Gee, isn''t this contract my assignment to the new employee? Why is she in your folder? It''s half a month. Haven''t you finished it yet? "


    Anno was a little surprised to look at the documents in his hand, with a dignified expression. Most contracts are signed on the same day, which has been delayed for half a month, and no one has ever found out.


    "What''s the matter with this new employee? How can you be so irresponsible? " Yu ningxuan also realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "I''ll ask."


    This matter is under anno''s jurisdiction, so she must be responsible. With that, anno goes to the new employee.


    "I''ll go with you, too."


    Yu ningxuan knows that anno is usually very docile and gentle, but it''s not easy to get angry, so she''s better than before.


    Anno walked over and left the document on the new employee''s desk in a bad tone. "Why is this contract here? Half a month has passed, but it hasn''t been signed yet? "


    This employee is a girl. When she hears anno''s words, she looks down at the document and thinks about it carefully.


    "Oh, this contract is here. I lost it that day, so I didn''t sign it." The staff bowed their heads and looked like they had done something wrong.


    "Lost it? How can you lose such an important contract? Even if it''s lost, don''t you know to tell me? I have a backup here. You can print a copy and sign the contract again. "


    Anno is a little angry. It''s not a small matter in the company. Losing the documents is a big thing. What''s more important is that the employee chose to hide the contract after losing it.


    "Yes I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m a new employee of the company. I''m just worried that I will be fired if I do something wrong, so I choose not to say it. "


    The staff are a little nervous with their heads down.


    "You don''t think we''ll find out if you don''t say it, do you? I thought the contract had been signed. Do you know how many things have been delayed? "


    Anno''s voice is a little higher. This time, she should be really angry, because Yu ningxuan has never seen anno talk to anyone so loudly.


    "Forget it, we''re working on this contract." Yu ningxuan comforts Ann Nuo, but Ann Nuo doesn''t mean to give up.


    "Mr. Yu, I''m really sorry. I''m just timid." The employee apologized to Yu ningxuan.


    Because this is the rebirth group, at the beginning, all the employees here were called Yu ningxuan as president Yu, and Gu sichen was called President Gu when he came.


    Although Yu ningxuan doesn''t want anno to worry about this, she just doesn''t want to make anno angry. However, this employee has made a serious mistake and can''t be easily forgiven.


    "So do you. You can''t be timid when doing things in the company. Moreover, you are not so timid. You will affect the company''s affairs if you are so secretive."


    No matter how serious Annuo''s words are, the staff are just nervous, but the words reprimanded by Yu ningxuan are different. After all, Annuo has no right to fire her when she says two angry words, but Yu ningxuan has the right.


    "Mr. Yu, don''t be angry. I really know that I was wrong. This is my negligence. I will never make such a mistake again."The employee said very nervously, but he didn''t intend to forgive her like this. It''s really not suitable for such a timid person to work in such a rigorous place of the company.


    "Well, you don''t have to apologize. We''ll solve the rest. But I''ll give you a month. If you don''t make any mistakes in this month, I can really employ you."


    Yu ningxuan has made her words very clear. If she makes another mistake within a month, she will be fired.


    "Well, well, Yu Zong, I will work carefully. Such things will never happen again." The staff''s face was very nervous.


    Yu ningxuan then pulls Annuo back to the office. Annuo looks angry. Then she looks at Yu ningxuan, but she blames herself.


    "Ning Xuan, I''m really sorry that something like this happened in my jurisdiction."


    Ann Nuo is not so angry with her new employee as she is angry with herself. She didn''t find out that she didn''t hand in a contract, which is her serious dereliction of duty.


    "Arnold, you don''t have to be so excited. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you don''t make a serious mistake." Yu ningxuan gently comforts her. For the first time, she sees anno angry with others.


    "You don''t have to comfort me. I know more about the impact of today''s events on the company than you, because the boss of this contract has a bad temper. He didn''t wait for the contract, but he still hasn''t contacted the company. He must be angry."


    Annuo''s biggest worry is that it can''t be made up for, and there will be no chance of cooperation in the future, which is really too serious.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll see the contract later, and then go to the boss myself. There must be a way to make up for it. Don''t worry."


    Yu ningxuan said as she looked down at the document and found that there was a lot of important information in it. If she broke the contract, rebirth group would really pay for the penalty.


    The company of the other party has not been active until now. It is impossible not to know that the contract has not been signed. It must have secretly hired a lawyer or thought of other ways.


    Yu ningxuan had a premonition that this matter would not be settled like this.


    "Ning Xuan, I''m really sorry that you just came to the company and caused you such a big trouble. It''s all my fault. I said I can''t work in the company."


    Ann Nuo was a little discouraged. She came to work in the company to help them share some things, but she didn''t expect to add so much trouble.


    "Arnold, what nonsense? Fortunately, you are in the company. If it''s someone else, I can''t have a baby at ease. Because you are from your own family, so I didn''t come to the company for a month. "


    Yu ningxuan has a lot of trust in anno, because if it is someone else, she has to worry about whether she will do something harmful to the interests of the company, but she is not so worried about anno.


    This is definitely a mistake, and Arnold''s heart is also very remorseful.


    "But..."


    "Well, anno, it''s not that the company has made no mistakes when it develops to the present stage. Besides, it''s not a big deal."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Ann Nuo''s face. She really hopes that she can listen to her words. She worries that Ann Nuo, a paranoid person, only knows how to blame herself.


    "Our company is very large now. Even if we can''t cooperate with this boss, there will be another company."


    Anno felt better when she heard Yu ningxuan''s words, but after all, it happened under her own hands, and there was still guilt in her heart.


    "How can we remedy it now? What can I do for you? Otherwise, I''ll go to the boss and talk to him. Maybe he''ll sign a contract? "


    "No, I''d better come forward. From the outside world, I''m the president of rebirth group, so I may give me some face when I come forward."


    On the surface, Yu ningxuan is calm, but she has already begun to figure out how to solve the problem in her heart. It doesn''t matter. In this way, she comforts Ann Nuo.


    She knew in her heart that it was a real trouble.


    "Arnold, go to work. I''ll wait and see this company." Yu ningxuan said softly.


    Arnold nodded, then turned away, still apologetic.


    Yu ningxuan frowned tightly, and then walked towards Zhao group with the contract in her hand. She had heard of the president of Zhao group all the time, but she didn''t touch it.


    It''s said that his temper is not very good. The contract was put off this time. Mr. Zhao didn''t move at all. He must be very angry.


    When she comes to Zhao''s group, Yu ningxuan greets the receptionist at the door, and then walks towards Zhao''s office.


    At this time, Mr. Zhao is looking down to sort out the documents and answering the phone in her hand. She seems very busy. Yu ningxuan knocks on the door and stands at the door. She doesn''t go in without permission.


    Mr. Zhao raised his head and saw that it was Yu ningxuan. He couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t even have the right voice to talk to the people on the phone.


    Yu ningxuan stood at the door and waited for a long time before president Zhao hung up and let her in.

 Chapter 380

    Yu ningxuan sat on the sofa and looked at Mr. Zhao. Mr. Zhao took a sip of coffee and said, "what''s the matter with Mr. Yu today?"


    "Mr. Zhao, when we signed the contract last time, our staff accidentally lost the contract, and then timidly concealed it. I only found out today. I''m really sorry."


    Yu ningxuan can''t find any other more reasonable reason, so she can only tell the truth. The fact that the contract has not been signed is big and small, so it depends on what Mr. Zhao says.


    "So it''s the staff who lost the contract? I thought that Yu always intended to delay and didn''t sign the contract in good faith. " Zhao''s tone is very cold, Yu ningxuan''s expression is very embarrassed.


    "Mr. Zhao, when we met for the first time, you knew that I was pregnant and had a baby a month ago. So when this contract was going to be signed, I was not in the company, but I still had sincerity."


    Yu ningxuan''s expression is a little apologetic, but her tone is not so low, because during her time in the company, she has learned a lot of skills.


    More often, in the face of such things, the more humble Yu ningxuan apologizes, the more unreasonable the other party will be, so the attitude should be correct.


    Although it''s an apology, it doesn''t mean to ask for your forgiveness.


    "Oh? It turns out that Mr. Yu has already had a baby. Congratulations. However, the contract has not been signed this time. Our company has been greatly affected, so... "


    Mr. Zhao said that he wanted to talk and stop. Looking at Yu ningxuan''s direction, he was a bit careful, as if he was thinking about something in his heart.


    Yu ningxuan was not afraid. She met his eyes and asked softly, "so what? Mr. Zhao said directly. Since I can come today, I am ready to solve the problem. "


    Zhao general light smile.


    "I don''t know whether Mr. Yu plans to continue to cooperate or not this time? However, since we still want to continue our cooperation, we will always be responsible for the interests that have been delayed due to the delay of the contract in recent days. "


    Yu ningxuan was a little surprised, but she didn''t show it. Looking at Mr. Zhao, she also laughed.


    "Mr. Zhao, otherwise I''ll treat you to dinner, because cooperation pays attention to timing. Since we missed it, it means that we shouldn''t have cooperated this time."


    When she came here, Yu ningxuan intended to continue her cooperation, but she didn''t expect that president Zhao would make such an unreasonable request. Would she compensate for the loss of his company''s interests?


    It doesn''t make sense anywhere.


    Mr. Zhao didn''t expect that Yu ningxuan would say that. He thought that everyone came to apologize and continue to cooperate, but Yu ningxuan didn''t mean to cooperate again.


    Although mother''s rebirth group is not as big as Gu''s group, it is also very powerful in the new rising company, and its prospect is well known.


    If we don''t take advantage of the opportunity to seek cooperation now, we will have no chance to cooperate when the rebirth group becomes huge.


    Yu ningxuan knew this in her heart, so she would be tough. Otherwise, how could she do something wrong and still talk like this.


    "Eat? Well, it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day. It''s better to be tonight. " Mr. Zhao just felt that he was pretending to be big. He wanted to go back and feel embarrassed.


    So eating out is still a chance to talk. Maybe things will turn for the better.


    "Of course, it''s OK to have dinner. It''s the fault of my company''s employees. But I don''t have time today. I''d better go tomorrow night."


    Yu ningxuan had time, but she was not used to being arranged by others. After all, the first day after giving birth to her baby, she missed the twins. She really wanted to go home early to see them.


    "Aha, OK, please do it any day you have time. Anyway, I can do it after work every day. There are few things in my company, and I seldom work overtime."


    Zhao''s face is a little embarrassed, and he is much more kind to Ning Xuan, but Yu doesn''t pay attention to him.


    "Well, tomorrow in contact, Zhao first busy, I will be the company."


    Yu ningxuan said and strode away, Zhao always hurried behind her to see each other off.


    Back in the rebirth group, Yu ningxuan sits in the office alone and still smiles secretly. This method is taught by Gu sichen. Otherwise, with her character, she will apologize to president Zhao.


    After all, it''s our company that makes mistakes first. Fortunately, we have Gu sichen''s method. We must correct our attitude. Everything in business is cooperation, and no one asks for anything.


    Even the relationship between the president and the employees is like this. The identity of the employees is not low. It''s not that being the president is great.


    If there are only the president and no employees in a company, the company will also face bankruptcy. Therefore, they all cooperate with each other and have their own needs. It doesn''t matter who is the boss and who is the part-time worker.


    Although Gu sichen disagrees with this, Yu ningxuan thinks that everyone is equal in her company.


    "Ning Xuan, are you back? What happened to the contract? "Arnold knocks on the door and comes in with permission. Her face is always dignified. If this matter can''t be solved satisfactorily, Arnold''s heart will feel bad.


    "Don''t worry about it. Mr. Zhao said he would invite me to dinner tomorrow."


    Yu ningxuan said this intentionally. Although she told Mr. Zhao that it was her treat, she promised that Mr. Zhao would pay for the dinner tomorrow.


    "Really? Mr. Zhao used to be so talkative. I thought he would be furious. I didn''t expect that things would be solved so easily. "


    Ann Nuo finally breathed a sigh of relief, patted her small hand on her chest and had a smile on her face.


    "Mr. Zhao is not easy to talk about. I think our rebirth group has a certain position in the market now, so most companies are not willing to offend us."


    When she said this, Yu ningxuan was very proud. After all, rebirth group was built by her own hands. She was really satisfied with today''s achievements.


    "Yes, I thought today''s affair would be very serious. I didn''t expect that it would be solved as soon as you got out of Marden. I worried about it all morning. Ning Xuan, I''ll treat you to lunch, nutritious meal."


    Nutritious meal


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s face is covered with black lines. Is anno used to making nutritious meals for herself recently? Even when it''s time to eat, it''s a nutritious meal. Can''t she eat something she likes?


    "Anno, I''m now in the third trimester. I don''t have to eat those tasteless nutritious meals any more." Yu ningxuan said with some complaints.


    Although those nutritious meals are very nutritious, they are really tasteless. For Yu ningxuan, who loves spicy food, eating nutritious meals is her punishment.


    "No way, Ning Xuan, although you don''t need to supplement nutrition now, you can''t eat casually, otherwise Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao will be affected, and you can''t eat anything cold and spicy."


    Ann Nuo said solemnly, as if she had a baby.


    Yu ningxuan covered her mouth and thought it funny, "anno, how can you be more nervous than me about those two bear children?"


    "Ha ha, have you? I can''t be an elder in vain. I must watch your mouth for the babies. "


    Yu ningxuan gives Annuo a bad look, and then an employee knocks on the door to report the situation. Annuo sees that she is delayed here, so she goes out.


    She didn''t come to the company for a month, so Yu ningxuan had been busy all day. Even the lunch was brought back from outside by anno, so she didn''t have time to go out to eat.


    At night, Yu ningxuan, who has been busy all day, can finally stretch out and have a good rest.


    "Madam, is there a lot of work in the company today? You must be very tired when you look tired?" Aunt Wang came down from upstairs with two children in her arms.


    Yu ningxuan hurried over, hugged Xiaomiao in her arms and gave her a kiss on her pink face.


    "Today''s work is good, but it''s too much to leave the children for the first time. I''ve never missed anyone like this."


    Yu ningxuan never knew how much she could miss someone. When she was in the company, she wanted to go home to see her two babies and go back to work.


    I thought that Gu sichen was the only person she cared about most in the world, but now there are three, and she never thought of Gu sichen.


    Miss the baby''s mood, is not when the mother can not experience.


    "I understand that when my daughter left me for the first time, I was crying every day. Only when a woman became a mother could I understand this feeling, but it would be better after a while."


    Aunt Wang said kindly. Yu ningxuan hugged Xiaomiao and picked up the bear. The two children really like it.


    "Yes, I''m back. Aunt Wang, take a rest. It''s not easy to take care of children." Yu ningxuan came to the sofa with her two children in her arms.


    After giving birth to the child, Gu sichen specially changed the sofa at home, and made it bigger, so that the two children would not worry about the danger of falling down.


    "Well, the lady will take care of them. I''ll go to the kitchen to cook. Does the lady have anything to eat?" Aunt Wang asked softly.


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment, "well, be light. After all, I have to take care of the child''s body."


    Although anno is as annoying as a housekeeper, Yu ningxuan has to listen to what she says. What she eats seriously affects the children''s health.


    So it''s better for her to pay attention. Anyway, it will be better in a few months.


    "Well, I see."


    With that, Aunt Wang went to the kitchen. Yu ningxuan was playing with the children in front of the sofa, just like a child.


    After a while, Gu sichen came back. Yu ningxuan took a look. It was just the time to get off work. She should have come back at this time.

 Chapter 381

    But I miss the children too much, so I rush to deal with the work at hand and come back.


    "Schen, you''re back." Yu ningxuan cried happily.


    As soon as Gu sichen entered the door, he saw his dearest friends waiting at home. He felt warm in his heart, as if the tiredness of the day had disappeared.


    "Xuanxuan, you came back early today. Is there anything wrong with the company during your absence?"


    Gu sichen asked carelessly, because if something big happened, he would know, and the small things were not enough to make people anxious and angry.


    Gu sichen went to the two children''s side, bowed his head and laughed, "one day no see, these two little guys seem to have changed again."


    "Yes? Why can''t I see that? "


    Yu ningxuan didn''t go back to Gu sichen''s question about the company. Instead, she felt that whether the baby had changed was more important.


    "How come you seem to have lost a lot of weight in one day? Is there a lot of business in the company today? " Gu sichen holds Yu ningxuan in his arms.


    Because the children are too young, Gu sichen worried that he would hurt them with his clumsiness, so he could only hold Yu ningxuan as his favorite. Yu''s soft body made Gu sichen reluctant to let go.


    "OK, it''s not very tired, but it''s very substantial. I''m really relieved to give the company to anno. If the company has a problem, anno will blame himself."


    Yu ningxuan said softly. Seeing that anno blamed herself, she felt bad. Originally, anno wanted to be a kindergarten teacher, but because of her words, she came to the company to help.


    She can best understand what kind of experience it is to be unable to do what she likes.


    "There''s nothing to blame. I didn''t blame myself when Gu''s group almost closed down from me. Everything has a definite number. Many things are destined to be good. It doesn''t matter who is right or wrong for whatever reason."


    Gu sichen said faintly, playing with Yu ningxuan''s soft fingers. Her white skin didn''t look like a mother at all.


    "I feel the same way, but fortunately there is nothing wrong with Gu group, otherwise I will blame myself." After all, the original scandal was caused by Yu ningxuan.


    Thinking of what happened at the beginning, Yu ningxuan suddenly thought of two people. How could they be so quiet during this time? It seems that after the appearance of the last scandal, they disappeared when everyone thought Gu''s group was going to close down.


    There are so many things happened recently that Yu ningxuan almost forgot their existence.


    Aware of Yu ningxuan''s strangeness, Gu sichen asked softly, "what''s the matter with you? Isn''t Gu''s group good now? There''s nothing wrong with it. Don''t imagine some things to scare yourself. "


    "I know, Si Chen, have you been contacted by my elder brother and sister-in-law recently? How come they seem to disappear out of thin air after something happened. "


    It''s not going to happen, is it?


    Although it''s wrong to think that everything is bad, Yu ningxuan also thinks that she is so suspicious, but she can''t help it.


    In the same city, it''s really strange that it hasn''t appeared for such a long time, and rebirth group will be on the news now.


    After Gu Siming knew the existence of the rebirth group, he couldn''t have no reaction at all.


    Yu ningxuan thought more and more strangely, and she was worried.


    "Gu Siming and Chen Tianai? I haven''t seen them for a long time. My company doesn''t allow them to enter now. Who knows if they have come to look for them? "


    It must be Yu ningxuan. Gu sichen seems indifferent when he mentions Gu Siming. However, only Yu ningxuan knows clearly that Gu sichen''s heart is still more or less linked to Gu Siming.


    How are brothers? She believes that Gu sichen will not kill them all. Even after the last scandal, Gu sichen will not be so cruel.


    "Si Chen, the past is over. Let''s put down our personal grudges and have a good chat with our elder brother and sister-in-law. If we can''t, we''ll give them a sum of money and send them abroad."


    This is the way that Gu sichen thought of before. At present, Yu ningxuan also thinks that this is the safest and most appropriate way, not particularly cruel, and then sends away the disgusting people.


    "Let me think about it."


    Gu sichen''s expression is dignified. Yu ningxuan knows that he doesn''t care about the money, and thinks that the last scandal is about reconciliation and wants to talk about what happened.


    So we must think twice this time, but even if there are many more difficulties, the relationship between Gu Siming and Chen Tianai should come to an end.


    When is enmity?


    Yu ningxuan thinks of the past right and wrong, and she feels like a big stone. Let''s finish it quickly, or she is worried that it will affect her children in the future.


    "Si Chen..."


    Yu ningxuan called his name gently.


    Gu sichen knew what she meant, nodded and said, "OK, I promise you that I will start to deal with Gu Siming''s affairs tomorrow. If I don''t solve their affairs, I won''t be at ease.""Yes."


    Yu ningxuan nods hard. If Gu Siming can promise to go abroad well, the result will be the best. Based on Gu Siming''s experience.


    It''s not a problem to give him some money to start a small company abroad.


    "By the way, I have one more thing." Yu ningxuan suddenly remembered something and said softly.


    Gu sichen is lowering his head to play with Xiao Miao. When he hears her words, he looks up and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "I may have dinner with Mr. Zhao of a company tomorrow evening. Would you like to come with me?" It''s just a meal for the presidents of the two companies.


    However, Yu ningxuan thinks that she is a lesbian after all. It''s not good to eat with men alone. Moreover, the last time she met Gu Siming alone, it really left her sequelae.


    In case of being photographed by those media reporters again, the consequences are really unthinkable. Yu ningxuan really doesn''t want to make any more mistakes in the company she managed so hard.


    "Well, I''ll go with you, Mr. Zhao. Why don''t I have any impression?"


    Gu sichen thought about it carefully, and then said softly.


    "It''s the president of a small company. The employees of rebirth company forgot about the contract, so they delayed the signing time. Mr. Zhao is a little angry. I want to invite him to dinner, but it doesn''t matter whether we cooperate or not."


    After all, there was a mistake first, so Yu ningxuan just wanted to make up for the guilt in her heart.


    "I see. It''s a small matter. You don''t have to care about it. Besides, it''s the president of a small company. There won''t be any problem."


    Gu sichen said softly, and Yu ningxuan nodded.


    The next day, as soon as Yu ningxuan arrived at the company, she was in a tense and busy state. When she got off work in the evening, she packed up everything and just walked out of the company door, she saw Gu sichen''s car parked not far away.


    "When did you arrive, szhen? Why don''t you go upstairs, or give me a call. " Yu ningxuan went to sit in the car.


    Gu sichen had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. "It doesn''t matter. I''ve just arrived. Which hotel have I ordered?"


    "I have an appointment with Mr. Zhao. It''s the one not far ahead. Mr. Zhao is more polite. Maybe he''s already there." When Yu ningxuan said this, she was a little proud.


    Because he knew that Mr. Zhao''s attitude today would not be the same as that of the last time. At the same time, he also admired Gu sichen. If he followed him, what he could learn was definitely not the management knowledge in books.


    "Ha ha, did you invite him or did he invite you? It''s not good for you to let others come first. " Gu sichen said jokingly.


    Yu ningxuan said with a smile, "I''m not sure. General manager Zhao arrived first. I guess that."


    They chatted from left to right, and soon arrived at the hotel. Sure enough, when they went in, Mr. Zhao was already waiting in the hall.


    "I''m so sorry, Mr. Zhao. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Yu ningxuan stepped forward and said with embarrassment.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t work much today, so I came early. Ouch, isn''t this Mr. Gu? I''m so glad to see you today. I didn''t expect that Mr. Gu would appreciate you today. "


    This Zhao always saw Gu sichen''s face full of joy. Gu sichen''s expression was always very indifferent. He nodded gently and said, "Mr. Zhao is polite. Let''s go into the private room."


    Three people came to a luxurious single room in the hotel. Mr. Zhao carefully watched Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan sit down before he dared to sit down.


    Mr. Zhao knew little about the news before. He thought that Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen were husband and wife. They were rumors on the news. He didn''t expect that they were really husband and wife.


    If I had known that, Mr. Zhao would not have treated Yu ningxuan so coldly.


    "Mr. Yu and Mr. Gu, you two are really capable people. One person, one company. I admire Zhao." As soon as president Zhao was on the table, he put on high hats for them.


    "Mr. Zhao, you are the best. It''s amazing to run such a big company by yourself." Yu ningxuan said a few polite words to him symbolically, and then ordered some dishes.


    "What is my small company? It''s a long way from the new company of president Yu, not to mention the company with history of President Gu. "


    The company with more than 10 years and nearly 20 years has a history in this city. Mr. Zhao of Gu Zhenhong''s generation has heard of Gu group, but he has never had the opportunity to cooperate.


    Gu sichen looked at Mr. Zhao with a cool expression. "Mr. Zhao, I heard my wife say today that her employees missed your company''s business, didn''t they?"


    "Oh, it''s not a mistake. It''s not a matter of cooperation. It doesn''t matter if you are early or late. That Ah ha... " Zhao heard Gu sichen mouth hasty explanation.


    Then he looked at Yu ningxuan awkwardly and said, "that Mr. Yu, I''m really sorry about the last time. I don''t need to accompany me. I''m joking about the loss of the company''s interests. "

 Chapter 382

    Hearing what he said, Gu sichen''s eyes suddenly shrunk. The general manager Zhao, who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, even made such unreasonable demands with Yu ningxuan?


    But why didn''t Yu ningxuan tell him? It''s too much deception.


    Gu sichen looks down at Yu ningxuan, as if he is asking for something. Yu ningxuan shrugs indifferently, knowing that he is angry for not holding the truth.


    It''s just a small thing, and didn''t she agree? There is nothing to say. If she really tells the truth, Gu sichen will not come to the dinner.


    Maybe he will retaliate against Mr. Zhao secretly. There is no need to be so stiff about many things. If you know what kind of person Mr. Zhao is, you can be more careful in the future.


    Moreover, Yu ningxuan doesn''t plan to have any business relationship with Zhao in the future.


    "How much profit did your company lose because of this mistake?"


    Gu sichen obviously didn''t let go of general manager Zhao''s meaning so easily. He said coldly. It sounded like a normal inquiry, but in fact, his tone was full of questioning.


    Mr. Zhao''s face turned white and looked nervously at Gu sichen, "that Even if I was joking, I didn''t really ask Mr. Yu to compensate me at all. Besides, my company didn''t lose anything. "


    "Are you kidding?"


    Hearing this feeble explanation, Gu sichen asked faintly.


    But just such a sentence, Zhao''s face a bit more white, cheeks are in a cold sweat.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Yu doesn''t know about the delay in the contract, so I''m not going to worry about it. Let''s let it go."


    Zhao said carefully, and then looked at Gu sichen''s face nervously.


    Gu sichen gave a faint smile. Although president Zhao dealt with ningxuan in this way, he was not in a hurry to punish him now, and there was still a long way to go.


    If such a thing is committed again, Gu sichen will certainly make him look good.


    "Good. Mr. Zhao is a vegetable eater."


    Gu sichen said softly, Zhao general immediately relieved, took out a tissue to wipe the forehead sweat.


    Mr. Zhao originally planned to talk about cooperation with Yu ningxuan at dinner today, but Gu sichen was so scared that he didn''t say a word about work in the next time.


    Keep talking about unimportant topics.


    After a meal, Mr. Zhao felt as if he had fought a war and left in ashes.


    On the way home, Yu ningxuan sat in the co pilot''s seat, looked at Gu sichen, and said softly, "sichen, why do you scare president Zhao? You see how timid he looks


    Although she felt that Gu sichen''s way of doing things was not very good, Yu ningxuan was really happy when she saw president Zhao. She could not help but smile when she thought about it.


    "He even said something to ask you to compensate for the company''s interests? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan knew Gu sichen would ask. She shrugged her shoulders and pretended to be relaxed.


    "I''m not going to compensate him, and it''s not a big deal. It doesn''t matter if I don''t cooperate with him in the future." Yu ningxuan explained in a low voice.


    But Gu sichen didn''t speak for a long time. He had a gloomy face. Yu ningxuan knew that he was angry and looked at him carefully.


    "Si Chen, it really doesn''t matter. I can deal with these little CEOs."


    Gu sichen frowned tightly and took a deep breath. Now the rebirth group is very big, but it''s rare for some company presidents to bully people.


    Gu sichen can''t imagine how Yu ningxuan survived when he was in a coma and the Gu group was at a low ebb.


    It must have been a lot of cynicism. Gu sichen knows the business most clearly. These people don''t like friendship. They think you have no available capital and will leave.


    If it''s OK to leave quietly, some people will fall into the well and make sarcastic insults.


    The scandal at that time was not good for ningxuan. Gu sichen really couldn''t imagine how these people treated ningxuan and made their women suffer such grievances when they were pregnant.


    Gu sichen thinks that he shouldn''t. no matter what he does in the future, he can''t pay back and make up for Yu ningxuan''s suffering at that time.


    "Xuanxuan..."


    Gu sichen called her name with a sudden look. Her expression didn''t change. She was still driving seriously.


    "Yes?"


    Yu ningxuan tilted her head to answer.


    "Promise me never to leave me."


    Let him have a long time to make up, to accompany you, so that when Yu ningxuan is helpless, he can appear at any time, like a big tree to protect her from the wind and rain.


    Yu ningxuan looks at him and feels puzzled. Even if she has children, why does she want to leave? Besides, Gu sichen, a good man, can''t be found if he leaves.How can she leave such a good man.


    "Don''t worry, I will never leave you. Without you, my child will have no father. What a cruel thing?" Yu ningxuan said with a smile.


    Gu sichen gave her a helpless glance.


    "Is that why you don''t leave me? Isn''t it because you don''t want me? "


    "Ha ha, good, because I can''t bear you, my child''s father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu sichen had no choice but to drive depressed.


    When they got home, Gu sichen''s phone rang as soon as they entered the room. Gu sichen looked down at the display and then walked towards the study.


    Yu ningxuan has some doubts. Gu sichen never conceals anything in front of her. Who just called him and asked to answer behind her back?


    Yu ningxuan wanted to listen to it, but she thought it was too disrespectful for Gu sichen. Maybe it was a matter of the company. She went directly to the study to deal with her work?


    She shakes her head helplessly. Her suspicious character really needs to be changed, otherwise it''s easy to destroy their feelings.


    Ten minutes later, Gu sichen came out of his study. Yu ningxuan was singing to Xiaomiao. Seeing that Gu sichen''s face was wrong, he asked softly, "sichen, is something wrong with the company?"


    "No


    Gu sichen lowered his head, then looked at Yu ningxuan with a dignified expression, "Xuanxuan, I want to talk to you alone?"


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan was stunned. Aunt Wang was cooking in the kitchen. The two children couldn''t understand anything. What happened to Gu sichen?


    "OK, wait a minute."


    Yu ningxuan then walked to the kitchen, came to Aunt Wang''s side and said softly, "Aunt Wang, you''ll be cooking. Go to take care of the children first. I''ll leave for a while."


    "Oh, well, I''ve just finished cooking. I''ll be able to eat soon." With that, Aunt Wang came to the two children.


    Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan go upstairs to the bedroom. Yu ningxuan looks at him and asks nervously, "sichen, what happened?"


    Gu sichen seldom has such an expression. It means that things must be very serious. Therefore, Yu ningxuan is a little nervous.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t be nervous. This may be a happy thing for you." Gu sichen held her little hand, but it was cold to the bone.


    "Your own father contacted me." Gu sichen said.


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan looks at him in surprise. She can''t believe it. Has her father contacted Gu sichen? Impossible?


    More than 20 years later, her father never contacted her, otherwise she would not stubbornly think that Xia Zhenan was her father.


    "My own father? Why contact you? " Yu ningxuan frowned tightly.


    Gu sichen was a little surprised, "Xuanxuan, aren''t you happy? Or there is no reaction at all. Your father is your own father, not Xia Zhenan. "


    Yu ningxuan calmed her mind for a moment, then took a deep breath.


    "Si Chen, you didn''t go to my own father, did you? After so many years, I always thought Xia Zhenan was my father. When I knew the truth, I really wanted to know who my father was... "


    Yu ningxuan lowered her head, looked sad, hesitated for a moment, and continued in a soft voice.


    "However, recently too many things have happened, I gradually give up the idea of looking for him, I now live a good life, do not want anyone to disturb."


    It''s not that she doesn''t have the impulse to see her father, but she doesn''t know whether her father''s appearance will affect her present life. If it will, she would rather not recognize her father.


    At this time, a peaceful life seems to outsiders as if she would have it after she married Gu sichen. In fact, such a stable life is hard won.


    Yu ningxuan cherishes it very much. She doesn''t want anyone to disturb her.


    She didn''t know what kind of person her father was, why she had let her mother get pregnant and then abandoned her, and had been indifferent for so many years.


    Don''t you know she exists? Since I don''t know why I can contact you now?


    In the heart that kind of complex emotion is very disordered, mentioning her own father, Yu ningxuan has the slightest excitement, but is suppressed by reason.


    Now that she had her own child, she naturally didn''t want anyone to disturb her, and at this time, the suspicious feeling in her heart came out again.


    She had a hunch that the appearance of her father was not a simple way to admit one''s family, but something that might happen.


    "Xuanxuan, I know what you think now, and I understand. If you don''t want to meet your father, I just don''t contact him."


    Gu sichen looked at some excited Yu ningxuan, some distressed said.


    Maybe Yu ningxuan forgot that when she first knew that Xia Zhenan was not her father, she asked Gu sichen to investigate his own father.Gu sichen only handed over the matter to Wu chennan at that time, and he didn''t care about it. But when he learned that Yu ningxuan was pregnant with twins, they talked about that they might have inherited her father''s genes.

 Chapter 383

    Therefore, Gu sichen turned his attention to this matter. He did not expect that there would be news in these two days.


    Yu ningxuan nodded and sat aside with a bad face. On the surface, she looked as quiet as water, but Gu sichen knew that her heart was already rough.


    "Well, I''ve figured it out. I don''t want to meet my father." Yu ningxuan has a dignified expression and makes up her mind.


    Gu sichen held her in his arms and knew that she was entangled. Since she didn''t want to recognize her father, he had no opinion.


    The next day, Yu ningxuan came to the company early. From a long distance, he saw Mr. Zhao walking down from the car with a smile on his face and quickly walking to Yu ningxuan.


    "Mr. Yu, you should come to the company so early. You are really dedicated."


    Yu ningxuan frowned. Although president Zhao appeared at the door of her company, he was not surprised. She knew that president Zhao would come back for her.


    I just didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "Mr. Zhao, why are you here? What''s the matter?" Yu ningxuan asked politely.


    "Mr. Yu, since the last contract was delayed, I think it''s necessary for us to make up for it. Besides, we''ve had dinner in private and are friends. Should we have further cooperation in business?"


    Mr. Zhao didn''t beat around the bush. He told us the purpose of today.


    Yu ningxuan faintly smiles and politely refuses.


    "Mr. Zhao, I said last time in your office that we should pay attention to the timing of cooperation. Since our two companies have missed the opportunity of cooperation, we can only have the opportunity to cooperate next time."


    Mr. Zhao''s face is a little embarrassed. In fact, with the strength of the rebirth group, it doesn''t matter that Mr. Zhao doesn''t cooperate with her, just to reach Gu sichen.


    Therefore, president Zhao got up early and came here to wait for Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan knew that what she wanted was such an effect. Otherwise, she would not let Gu sichen come out yesterday. She knew that as long as Gu sichen came out, she would not have to say anything. President Zhao would naturally regret it.


    "Mr. Yu, you''d better think about it. We have all drawn up the contract. Is it a pity to give up the contract like this?" Zhao always still insist on saying.


    Yu ningxuan took the first two steps and said softly, "Mr. Yu, you can rest assured that if the two companies have a fate, they will cooperate again in the future."


    She said straight stride toward the company, Zhao a person standing in front of the car, in the heart of the special taste.


    Just at the door of the company, Yu ningxuan suddenly saw a familiar figure not far away. If she had been wrong last time, she would not have been wrong this time.


    Because the distance is very close, she can see it very clearly. It''s Jin Zongsheng, Chen Wei''s boyfriend. As expected, his relationship with other women is not clear.


    At this time, he was holding a girl in his arms, talking and laughing. Just at this time, Jin Zongsheng bowed his head and kissed the girl''s Pink mouth.


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes are fixed on Jin Zongsheng''s figure. They walk past her.


    "Jin Zongsheng..."


    Yu ningxuan is worried that she is wrong again, so she shouts directly to confirm whether this person is Chen Wei''s boyfriend or not.


    Sure enough, Jin Zongsheng stops and looks back at Yu ningxuan. After recognizing who it is, he immediately pushes the girl in his arms aside.


    Jin Zongsheng laughed awkwardly, "aha, ningxuan, why are you here? What a coincidence. This is my sister. Let me introduce you. "


    Hearing the word "Mei Mei", the girl looked at Jin Zongsheng in surprise, obviously surprised.


    "Jin Zongsheng, when did I become your sister? Who is this woman? It''s not your girlfriend, is it? Didn''t you tell me you didn''t have a girlfriend? "


    The girl next to him asked excitedly.


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan also knew something. She looked at the girl with a cold face and said softly, "I''m sorry, I''m not his girlfriend, but Jin Zongsheng does have a girlfriend."


    "What?"


    The girl looks back at Jin Zongsheng in surprise. Jin Zongsheng looks at Yu ningxuan helplessly, as if blaming her for meddling.


    "Oh, honey, listen to me. It''s not what you think. I have no feeling for my girlfriend now."


    "Hum, why don''t you tell me that you have a girlfriend? In this way, I''m not the third party?" The girl''s tears fall, Jin Zongsheng heartache to wipe her tears.


    "Honey, I didn''t mean not to tell you about it. It''s your birthday. I think it will make you angry, so I''ll wait for your birthday."


    Jin Zongsheng''s voice is very soft, but Yu ningxuan has never seen him do this to Chen Wei.


    "Do you still need to choose the right time for such a thing? You shouldn''t have kept it from me when we were together. Now I''m pregnant with your baby. What can I do? "Hearing this girl''s words, Yu ningxuan and Jin Zongsheng are stunned. Jin Zongsheng is very happy after he is surprised. He takes the girl''s hand and kisses her.


    "Baby, what are you talking about? You''re pregnant, aren''t you? It''s wonderful that I should be a father. " Jin Zongsheng''s happy appearance is not disguised.


    Yu ningxuan''s face is black. Is this a happy time? Have you ever thought about Chen Wei''s feelings? Does Jin Zongsheng not care about Chen Wei at all now?


    "If you have a girlfriend, don''t come to me again. Even if I have children, I don''t want to be a third party with you."


    The girl raised her hand to Jin Zongsheng and left angrily.


    Jin Zongsheng covers his face. Some of them don''t react. Then he looks at Yu ningxuan beside him with a warm and angry expression.


    "Yu ningxuan, it''s all your good work. When is it your turn to participate in the business between Chen Wei and me?" Jin Zongsheng''s voice is very loud, but Mingming''s voice is very gentle when he talks to this girl.


    I don''t know if it''s true love or pretending to be gentle.


    "Jin Zongsheng, when you do this, have you considered Chen Wei''s feelings?" Yu ningxuan asked coldly.


    "Well, why should I worry about her feelings? She is very close to the young master of jianghanqiao now. How can I be worthy of her as a poor man?"


    Hearing Jin Zongsheng''s words, Yu ningxuan''s heart is very angry. Fortunately, she is not very familiar with them, otherwise she will raise her hand and slap him.


    "Chen Wei has never despised you for being poor. If she dislikes you, why would she oppose the marriage arranged by her father and run away from it? Everything she does is because of you."


    Yu ningxuan thinks of Chen Wei crying in front of her parents. She is very sad.


    It''s really a sad thing that a woman''s efforts can''t get the man''s true love.


    "Hum, she is a mischievous woman. She escaped marriage to seek stimulation. Do you think it''s fun?" Jin Zongsheng is totally ungrateful.


    Yu ningxuan thinks that such a man is really incurable. She can say such heartless words.


    "Chen Wei''s escape from marriage is for you. If she really had anything to do with Jiang Hanqiao, why did she try so hard to escape at the beginning?" Yu ningxuan tries her best to be calm and reasonable.


    However, when Jin Zongsheng heard this, he waved his hand impatiently.


    "Well, how long have you known Chen Wei? I know her better than you do. Besides, it''s not impossible for two people not to call each other when they get married, and then they''ll see each other. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan finds out that she has seen Jin Zongsheng make a mistake, but now she has nothing to say.


    Jin Zongsheng glanced at her and said angrily, "I respect you, so I won''t fight with you, but I hope you don''t mind your own business


    With that, Jin Zongsheng turns around and leaves. Yu ningxuan returns to the office. Looking at the information piled up in front of her, she has no heart to work.


    Chen Wei is really a good girl. If she is really kept in the dark by Jin Zongsheng, isn''t she a little too poor.


    Yu ningxuan feels that her nosiness is going to break out again, but Chen Wei is a friend. She can''t know the truth in her heart, but she keeps hiding it, right?


    All day long, Yu ningxuan is immersed in this matter and has no intention to work at all. Finally, when it''s time to get off work, she arranges her work and leaves the company.


    Just after talking to Gu sichen on the phone, Gu sichen is still working overtime, so Yu ningxuan doesn''t go home and drives directly to Gu sichen''s company.


    At this time, Gu sichen is bowing his head to work. While working, he explains something to Wu chennan. When she goes in, Wu chennan just comes out, and they bump into each other head-on.


    "Mr. Yu, here you are." Wu chennan gave a faint smile.


    "Wu chennan, why do you call me Mr. Yu? I''m just Gu sichen''s wife. " Yu ningxuan preferred the latter title to the third lady.


    Because Yu Zong''s identity is too heavy, and the third lady is just Gu sichen''s wife.


    "Hey, now that you''ve started your own company, naturally you should call Mr. Yu. In the past, you were called the third lady." Wu chennan smiles, then turns around and leaves with the document in his hand.


    Gu sichen heard the voice, looked up and said softly, "Xuanxuan, why didn''t you go home directly?"


    Yu ningxuan sat on one side of the sofa and hesitated. "Si Chen, I want to go to Qingyun bar."


    Hearing this, Gu sichen could not help frowning. Yu ningxuan was the last person to go to a place like a bar. The last two times she went there, she was just following these friends.


    "You Want to sing? " Gu sichen asked suspiciously.


    "No, there''s something I think I should tell you, and then we''ll discuss whether to tell Chen Wei or not. It''s very serious."


    Yu ningxuan said solemnly that she didn''t want to trouble Gu sichen, but she really couldn''t make up her mind.

 Chapter 384

    "What''s the matter? You see your serious expression, see Jin Zongsheng again? " Gu sichen is very clever, Yu ningxuan only said a few words, he guessed the matter probably.


    "Well, yes, what I see is true. It''s definitely Jin Zongsheng, and he warned me not to meddle in my business. How can this man do this? Let go if you don''t love. Why betray


    For such a betrayal, every time it comes to Yu ningxuan''s heart, she is very angry. She can''t help but think of the scene when Gu jiangche betrayed her.


    Although things have been over for a long time, there is not much feeling in her heart, but every time she meets such a disloyal person, Yu ningxuan is very angry.


    "How dare Jin Zongsheng warn you?"


    His woman was warned that Jin Zongsheng must not want to live.


    "No, just tell me not to meddle in my business. Do you think he will keep it from Chen Wei?" Yu ningxuan didn''t understand.


    Since you can betray that you don''t love, why can''t you say it? It''s better to break up directly than betray.


    "I think Jin Zongsheng wants to marry Chen Wei in the end. Although he doesn''t love Chen Wei, he should be after her family."


    Gu sichen said lightly, but he got the point in one sentence.


    Perhaps Jin Zongsheng is interested in Chen Wei''s family. If he marries Chen Wei, his son-in-law can take over the Chen family''s property.


    Chen Wei is the only daughter in the Chen family. Even if Jin Zongsheng doesn''t get all his property in the future, he will get more than half of it. Because there is no emotion at all, so Jin Zongsheng didn''t show up when Chen Wei got married.


    At that time, Jin Zongsheng may have regretted that his plan didn''t succeed, but he couldn''t fight. The Chen family had to give up, waiting to marry Chen Wei and get property, while playing with women outside.


    This man''s wishful thinking is very good.


    When Yu ningxuan heard Gu sichen''s words, she suddenly realized that Jin Zongsheng had really loved Chen Wei before, but now she is betraying him.


    Now think about it, he should have never loved Chen Wei from the beginning to the end.


    "In that case, isn''t it more serious? What can he do? Whose property is not windy. What if such a man succeeds? "


    Yu ningxuan''s small hand tightly clenched into a fist, she did not see through these things for the first time, which shows that she is too simple to imagine how deep this society is.


    "Don''t worry, it hasn''t happened yet? We still don''t know what Chen Wei''s attitude is, whether she is indifferent to Jin Zongsheng, or whether she is determined to be together. "


    Gu sichen''s words are also what Yu ningxuan is worried about. If Chen Wei''s feelings for Jin Zongsheng are weakened, everything is easy to say. As long as the facts are told, they will break up.


    However, if Chen Wei still likes Jin Zongsheng very much, wouldn''t he be very sad? In case of reluctant to break up, and then Jin Zongsheng can not change the problem of flirtatious words how to do?


    "That There''s one more thing, schen Yu ningxuan''s brow is more tight.


    "What?"


    "Today''s girl with Jin Zongsheng seems to be pregnant." Things are even more troublesome. No matter what happened to the previous generation, the children are innocent.


    "It''s so complicated. I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve this time."


    Gu sichen couldn''t think of a better way for a while. Yu ningxuan bowed her head and hesitated for a moment. She said in a soft voice, "why don''t I go to find out Chen Wei''s style first? It''s always easier for us women to talk."


    "Well, I have some work on hand. You go to the bar first, and I''ll see you later."


    Yu ningxuan nods and then turns to leave. She is worried all the way to the door of Qingyun bar. Chen Wei is calling at the door. She is so excited that she doesn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, Yu ningxuan is more nervous. Does Chen Wei already know?


    "Chen Wei."


    Yu ningxuan stops the car and comes to Chen Wei. Just at this time, she also hangs up the phone and looks unhappy. But when she sees Yu ningxuan, she smiles.


    "Ning Xuan, why are you here? Great. Come to dinner with me in the evening. Jin Zongsheng just called me and said that he would not come back in the evening. I don''t want to eat any more. You just came. "


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan was relieved. It turned out that Chen Wei didn''t know about it, so everything was OK.


    "Jin Zongsheng won''t come back to accompany you at night? Is he busy with his work Yu ningxuan asked carefully.


    "I think so. He said that he was accompanying clients. He worked as a clerk in a company, but he often worked overtime. I told him to work in my father''s company, but he didn''t agree."


    Chen Wei was a little angry when he said this.


    Of course, Jin Zongsheng won''t agree. He works under Chen Wei''s father''s eyes. Chen''s father can see who Jin Zongsheng is in a few days."Is the bar busy lately? Let''s go in and have a chat. What would you like to eat in the evening? Can the bar cook? " Yu ningxuan went in and avoided the topic for the time being.


    Because she didn''t know how to test Chen Wei''s mind.


    "Of course, the bar can cook. Since I escaped my marriage last time, I always feel guilty for my parents, so I have to be good every time I go home. I have lived here since I run this bar."


    Chen Wei said happily, Gu sichen gave her bar management, which really provided her with a lot of convenience, and she could earn money by herself.


    "Just now, where is the kitchen? I''ll cook for you. By the way, you should have all the food in the refrigerator?"


    Chen Wei doesn''t know how to cook. Yu ningxuan is worried that there are instant noodles in her fridge, so she will be miserable tonight.


    "Yes, the vegetables I bought last week and the meat in the freezer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan is a little speechless. What about the vegetables she bought last week? Isn''t it rotten?


    Sure enough, when Chen Weixing opened the refrigerator, she found that the vegetables were rotten. She shrugged helplessly.


    "How can these vegetables break down so easily? It seems that the refrigerator doesn''t work either. "


    Chen Wei says it seriously. Yu ningxuan finds it funny that she doesn''t know common sense and even blames the refrigerator.


    Yu ningxuan looked up and saw that there was really only instant noodles left in the fridge except for vegetables. She shook her head helplessly. "Chen Wei, instant noodles will be damp even if they are kept in the fridge for a long time."


    "Then what? I feel more and more that the refrigerator is useless. " Chen Wei said angrily.


    Yu ningxuan takes a look at her. Such a simple girl can''t imagine Jin Zongsheng''s idea.


    Then they had to eat a mouthful of instant noodles casually. Gu sichen just finished his shift and called her.


    "Oh, how long have you been separated?" Chen Wei said jokingly when he saw the caller ID of Yu ningxuan''s mobile phone.


    Yu ningxuan smiles, and then answers the phone. Suddenly, Gu sichen''s voice comes from there, "Xuanxuan, I''m off work. Go to pick you up?"


    "No, I haven''t talked enough with Chen Wei. Go straight home. Don''t let Xiao Miao and Xiao Xiong wait for a long time. I drove today."


    "Well, come back early. It''s not safe on the road at night."


    When they hung up, Chen Wei listened to the conversation and said: "ouch, I''m old and married, and I''m still stuck like this. It''s really enviable."


    "It''s nothing to envy. It''s normal to get in touch after work." Yu ningxuan blushed and said softly.


    "Is that normal? I don''t think so. Jin Zongsheng and I never stick together like this. Sometimes we can''t see each other in a week. "


    When Chen Wei said this, he could not help but express his dissatisfaction.


    Yu ningxuan looked at her and hesitated, "Chen Wei, how do you know Jin Zongsheng? I think you have a good relationship with her. "


    Yu ningxuan asked deliberately.


    "Well..."


    Chen Weisi took a test.


    "I know Jin Zongsheng because she is courageous. That day, I was cheated by two beggars on the road, but they were cheaters when I gave money. Then Jin Zongsheng appeared and cleaned up the two beggars."


    Looking back on the past, Chen Wei''s face is a little complacent. It seems that Jin Zongsheng should be the hero in her heart at that time.


    "Those two beggars are so annoying. Although your family is rich, you can''t be cheated out like this." Yu ningxuan follows Chen Wei''s words.


    But I have a bad feeling in my heart. What Chen Wei said just now is so similar to the scene when Ann Nuo just met Jin Zongsheng?


    Is Jin Zongsheng a big turnip, but he has a good heart? Not very likely? Why is it that every time he acts bravely for a just cause, it is the beautiful women who need help?


    If there is an old lady on the street who needs help, will Jin Zongsheng also help.


    "That''s right, so it''s good that Jin Zongsheng appeared at that time. It''s also from that time that I learned that people have ulterior motives. Many things are not as simple as you seem."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Chen Wei. She is really simple. Jin Zongsheng taught her this truth, just to make it clear.


    But in fact, Chen Wei still can''t tell whose ulterior motives are.


    "How long have you known Jin Zongsheng?"


    "Well, two years? But although it''s two years, we''ve been together for a short time. Like today, he often works late. "


    Often? Yu ningxuan frowned. There were people outside Jin Zongsheng from the beginning.


    "Are you used to such a person waiting for him?" Yu ningxuan gently asked, carefully looking at Chen Wei''s small changes.


    "I''m not used to it, but what else? I didn''t have anything to do before. It''s really hard to be alone. "

 Chapter 385

    Chen Wei''s expression was a little disappointed, and he continued: "but it''s ok now. I have a bar to kill time, and I''ll come here when I''m not used to Jianghan bridge."


    "In fact, at this time, you can buy some takeout to Jin Zongsheng and send it to the company, which can promote the relationship between you, and you won''t wait here alone."


    "Yes."


    Chen Wei''s eyes lit up. How could she have never thought of such a simple thing before? Suddenly I felt that I was too stupid to think of such a simple way.


    "Hei hei, Ning Xuan, please take care of the shop for me. I''ll send food to Jin Zongsheng." With that, Chen Wei hopped out.


    But the more happy Chen Wei is, the more sad Yu ningxuan is.


    Because she knew in her heart that Jin Zongsheng was not in the company at all. She just didn''t want Chen Wei to be so stupid that she didn''t know what was going on.


    When Chen Wei comes back, I don''t know what it will look like.


    In the past half an hour, Chen Wei came back with a disheartened face. With a lonely look on her face, Yu ningxuan stepped forward nervously and asked softly, "Chen Wei, what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Wei didn''t speak. He just sat on the sofa. At this time, a guest was calling for the boss.


    "Six beers, boss."


    Yu ningxuan sees that Chen Wei doesn''t seem to hear it. She gets up in a hurry to bring wine to the guests, but Chen Wei stops her.


    "Ning Xuan, do you know something long ago? So I came here today to remind me? " Chen Wei''s eyes were full of hurt.


    "Chen Wei..."


    Just as Yu ningxuan was about to say something, suddenly the guests behind her were impatient and yelled again: "boss, hurry up, six bottles of beer."


    "What are you calling for? It''s closed. It''s closed today. " Chen Wei suddenly turns back and shouts excitedly. His voice is louder than that of the guest just now.


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment. It must be Chen Wei who knows something. Otherwise, she will not be like this. She is not happy in her heart, so she has a good temper.


    "How do you do business? You''re out of business, don''t you say that earlier? We''re all in. Halfway through the drink, are you going to drive people away? "


    The guest stood up from his seat. The man with a head of one meter and eight had drunk a lot and walked around a little.


    "How about driving you away? Can you still kill me? " Chen Wei is in a rage, very tough, but also volunteered to go forward two steps.


    Yu ningxuan was startled. She quickly took Chen Wei by the hand and said in a low voice, "Chen Wei, we are business people. We must not quarrel with our guests. Go inside."


    "I''ll kill you? My hands are dirty when I kill you. I tell you, you must bring up six bottles of wine today, or I''ll smash your bar. "


    This man has been shouting with the strength of wine, and men want to face, there are many friends beside his wine table, so Chen Wei will be out of face.


    Yu ningxuan pushed Chen Wei to the room inside, then walked out with a smile, went to the man''s side, politely said: "I''m sorry, boss is in a bad mood today, I''m disturbing you."


    "Well, she''s in a bad mood, so I''m in a good mood?" The man said and lit a cigarette.


    "I''m not talking about you. How can you work for such a boss? It''s very frustrating to see her like that. " The man added, smoking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan is a little speechless. The guest regards her as working in a bar.


    "Yes, you want six bottles of wine, right? I''ll get them for you now. These six bottles are given to you by our bar." Yu ningxuan tries her best to please the man in order to let him down.


    These words really work, the man nodded with satisfaction, "well, you can be more than that boss, I''m not the one who doesn''t pay the bill, why drink half to drive people away?"


    "Yes, it will never happen again." Yu ningxuan nodded and bowed. She had never been in such a situation. If Gu sichen knew, she would be angry again.


    "Well, that''s about the same. Go get the bar."


    Men are not unreasonable, so Yu ningxuan is relieved. Then Yu ningxuan comes to the room to find Chen Wei. She is lowering her head and crying.


    "Chen Wei, you really are. What can''t you say? What can you say to the guests?"


    "Ning Xuan, why do you apologize to these smelly men? Just get out and lock the door. " Chen Weileng hummed.


    Yu ningxuan has some helplessness. Although she and Chen Wei have some strength now, after all, there is a company behind them, and most people really can''t afford it.


    But the man just now is not an ordinary person. If he doesn''t drink and his mind is clear, Yu ningxuan will not apologize like this.


    People who drink too much are the most irritating. They dare to do anything. If they are really irritated just now, who knows what they will do.It''s not good to smash the bar, and the two girls don''t know what''s going to happen here.


    Yu ningxuan sat beside Chen Wei and said softly, "I know you are not comfortable, but one more thing is better than one less thing. After all, what happened just now is that we made a mistake first."


    Chen Wei bowed his head and said nothing more.


    "Chen Wei, in fact, your heart has already found that Jin Zongsheng is wrong, isn''t it? So just when you saw that he was not in the company, it immediately aroused all the unhappiness in your heart. "


    If it had been discovered for the first time today, Chen Wei would not have reacted like this. Because it''s not in the company, can it be in other places?


    Maybe he went out to send information, maybe he went out to have a meal, and when he saw that Jin Zongsheng was not in the company, he felt so sad. I think Chen Wei already knew something in his heart.


    "Ning Xuan, I''ve been running away. Every time Jin Zongsheng told me that I was going to work overtime, I tried my best to tell myself that I must believe that he didn''t lie."


    Chen Wei''s tears are swirling in her eyes, and Yu ningxuan feels a little distressed.


    "Why do you cheat yourself? Won''t it be very tired? "


    "Tired, but Jin Zongsheng is my first love. Although I have no feelings for her now, I still can''t bear to leave him. Maybe I''m used to having such a person around me?"


    Chen Wei kept crying and kept his head down, as if she had done something wrong.


    "Chen Wei, we are all women. I want to tell you that it''s wrong for you to do this. You should be responsible for your future life. Jin Zongsheng is like this now, and he doesn''t know what it is like in the future."


    Although it is said that she would rather demolish ten temples than one marriage, it is extraordinary, and it is not that Yu ningxuan has never done anything to snatch a marriage.


    Although quite immoral, but every time her starting point is good.


    "Ning Xuan, but I''m really afraid that a familiar person will disappear from my life. If we break up, I will never see Jin Zongsheng again."


    First love is often nostalgic, but it''s really necessary to blindly retain the feelings that no longer exist? And the longer the time goes on, the more damage Chen Wei will suffer.


    "Chen Wei, if I tell you, even the hero rescue that you met for the first time was deliberately arranged by Jin Zongsheng? Will you be discouraged? He was a liar from the beginning


    "What?"


    Chen Wei''s body shakes. He looks at Yu ningxuan in disbelief. Tears flow down her chest and get wet.


    "I''m not sure about this, but when Jin Zongsheng first met Ann Nuo, it was the same way. The hero saved the beauty and snatched the stolen wallet back from the thief."


    Yu ningxuan said that if Chen Wei didn''t know what it meant, it would be too simple.


    "Ning Xuan, you are worried about me, so you come here to remind me, aren''t you? You are the one who saved me from the wedding of commercial marriage. I believe what you say, and Jin Zongsheng is really likely to do such a thing. "


    Maybe the two beggars and the man who stole anno''s wallet were all arranged by Jin Zongsheng himself. Yu ningxuan had an impulse to think of this.


    If you want to find the girl who is with Jin Zongsheng today and ask how she knows Jin Zongsheng, maybe it''s the same trick.


    Girls all hope that the man around them will be like a hero of the world. When she is in crisis, she will stand up to help and protect herself behind her. However, such things rarely happen in reality.


    Once it happens, the girls believe it. This is also the heart of Jin Zongsheng.


    "Chen Wei, don''t be sad. Such a man is not worth your sadness at all. Since you have a premonition, you should be prepared."


    Yu ningxuan gently comforts Chen Wei, patting her little hand on her back.


    "But, Ning Xuan, I really can''t bear this beauty. Do you know how romantic I was when I met Jin Zongsheng and how many people envied me?"


    Chen Wei is still crying. Yu ningxuan is pulling her heart together. Why should such a simple girl meet such a scum man?


    "Chen Wei, if you don''t let go now, Jin Zongsheng will hurt you more in the future, and..."


    Yu ningxuan knows that Chen Wei is very sad at this time, so the words that make her sad even more don''t come out.


    "And what?"


    Chen Wei asks in surprise. She knows that Yu ningxuan must know a lot of things. If she is not sure that Jin Zongsheng has betrayed her, Yu ningxuan will never come to remind her.


    Since he came here to remind her, it shows that Yu ningxuan has seen Jin Zongsheng''s behavior with her own eyes.


    Chen Wei''s heart is very clear, think very clear, just reluctant to just, first love is every girl''s knot.


    "Ning Xuan, tell me. Don''t you want me to leave Jin Zongsheng? How can I give up without telling me the truth? "

 Chapter 386

    Yu ningxuan looked at her with tears on her face, hesitated for a moment, and then said softly, "besides, you think Jin Zongsheng may have had a good first love with other women."


    Originally, she wanted to tell Chen Wei about the woman''s pregnancy, but Yu ningxuan was soft hearted after all. Wouldn''t it be better if Chen Wei left Jin Zongsheng like this?


    In order to avoid knowing that a woman is pregnant with her boyfriend''s child, she will be even more sad and desperate.


    Chen Wei''s eyes widened in surprise and looked at Yu ningxuan in disbelief, but he knew it was true.


    Let''s not talk about whether Jin Zongsheng''s first love was given to her, let''s say that some of the other girls who fall in love with Jin Zongsheng may fall in love for the first time.


    So Jin Zongsheng is the first love of many girls?


    Chen Wei scratched his hair helplessly. His heart was very complicated. He was reluctant to part with it, but the feeling was disappearing.


    "Jin Zongsheng dares to cheat me like this. What am I sorry for? The only time I haven''t listened to him in such a long time together is to agree to the marriage proposed by my parents. "


    Chen Wei said excitedly.


    But when Yu ningxuan heard this, she felt very bad. She quickly asked, "is this the only time that Jin Zongsheng is really angry with you?"


    You think she agreed to marry her parents?


    Vaguely, Yu ningxuan had a bad feeling in her heart. If it was someone else, it might make people understand that Jin Zongsheng was reluctant to give up Chen Wei.


    However, people like Jin Zongsheng are different. He never gets angry with Chen Wei because he has no real feelings at all.


    And is Chen Wei angry because he lost his planned cash cow? Just like Xia Zhenan had planned for several years and wanted to get the industry of Gu group.


    "Yes, we have had a lot of skirmishes, but every time Jin Zongsheng would take the initiative to apologize to me. Only when I planned to get married, Jin Zongsheng disappeared for a whole month."


    Chen Wei was very sad when he mentioned what happened before. Even last time, Jin Zongsheng was angry because of the appearance of Jianghan bridge. After the incident, he apologized on his own initiative.


    But only when it comes to getting married, Jin Zongsheng seems to have disappeared suddenly. He disappeared for a whole month, only when he learned that Chen Wei had been robbed.


    "Did you two sit down and talk before he disappeared?" Yu ningxuan asked nervously.


    "Yes, he said that if I married someone else, I would never show up. At the beginning, I thought she cared about me, so I was very moved and reluctant, but now..."


    But now the matter of marriage in the past not long, Jin Zongsheng betrayed himself, what''s more surprising to her is that perhaps he had betrayed him even before.


    "Chen Wei, has Jin Zongsheng ever asked about your father''s company?" Yu ningxuan thinks more and more that Gu sichen''s words are reasonable.


    At the beginning, Gu sichen said that she was also a little suspicious, but after all, there was no evidence and she was not sure. However, when talking with Chen Wei, she was really more and more frightened.


    Chen Wei Leng for a moment, surprised at Yu ningxuan.


    "How do you know? The most popular topic between us is the company. He asked me a lot about the company. He is a very ambitious person. He wants me to share the experience of my father''s company with him. In this way, he will make rapid progress. "


    Chen Wei is really simple, so she will believe it. If she doubted before, now Yu ningxuan is absolutely sure that Jin Zongsheng must have approached Chen Wei from the beginning with a purpose.


    "Ning Xuan, what''s the matter? Is there a problem here, too? Do you know anything else you didn''t tell me? " Chen Wei is a little nervous and has a special tangle in his heart.


    He wants to know what is hidden in Yu ningxuan''s heart, and he doesn''t want to hear anything bad about Jin Zongsheng.


    Because the more you hear about Jin Zongsheng''s bad things, the more you feel like a fool. If you are fooled by others, you will feel more sad.


    "It''s OK. You should stay away from such a man. Don''t be with him any more, or you will really regret it."


    Yu ningxuan frowned tightly, more words she did not say, presumably this matter Chen Wei''s heart should be very clear.


    What she is afraid of is that Chen Wei is kept in the dark. Now that the matter has been said, Chen Wei will naturally stay away from Jin Zongsheng. However, after this incident, sadness can not be avoided.


    "Ning Xuan, do you think all the men in the world are heartless men? Why am I so unlucky to meet one? " Chen Wei kept wiping his tears with a tissue.


    "Chen Wei, don''t say that. I''ve met him before. It''s my first love. I''ve seen him having an affair with his sister. I''ve also experienced the taste of blood dripping in my heart."


    "With your sister? Your sister? Did your first boyfriend cheat on your sister? " Chen Wei was shocked at the news.


    In contrast, it seems that her own affairs are not so shocking. After all, she did not see Jin Zongsheng with other people''s women, and this woman would not be her own sister.Such a thing is really cruel.


    "Yes, it''s unexpected, isn''t it? But that''s how it happened. At that time, I was disheartened. I felt that the whole world had betrayed me, and there was no hope for my life. "


    Yu ningxuan''s expression is dignified, and her thoughts seem to return to the past. The happy time with Gu jiangche is not fake, but also worth remembering.


    But Yu ningxuan felt that she was happier than she was at that time, so looking back, the feeling of betrayal at that time was no big deal.


    If there is no bitterness, there will be no sweetness.


    "Then what happened?" Chen Wei is a little worried. He is completely attracted by what happened before Yu ningxuan.


    "Later, I only resented my first love. I married his uncle in revenge." Yu ningxuan said calmly.


    "Ah? No, how can you be more stupid than me, and even use your lifetime happiness as a tool for revenge. " Chen Wei is surprised to say that Yu ningxuan''s practice is too extreme.


    "Yes, I thought I was stupid at that time, so I made a hasty decision. What if my first love uncle was a scum man? Would my life be ruined?"


    Yu ningxuan thought that she was very stupid at that time. Fortunately, she was lucky. Gu sichen was not a scum man, but her true love at this time.


    "God, it''s incredible. When you were with President Gu, were you divorced?" Chen Wei grew up and forgot his sadness for a while.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan turned her eyes helplessly. What''s with what?


    "Mr. Gu in your mouth is my first love uncle. How can you have so many brain holes? I''m very lucky. I have to marry the right person by accident. Otherwise, I''ll really regret it all my life."


    Referring to Gu sichen, Yu ningxuan has a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Ah? Is Gu sichen''s nephew your predecessor? It can''t be true? Is there such a wonderful thing in the world? " Yu ningxuan''s story successfully diverts Chen Wei''s attention.


    She is no longer sad, tears on her face have dried out, surprised expression, as if completely into her story.


    "Things in the world are really wonderful. If it wasn''t for my first love, maybe I would never be with him, because we are people of two worlds, and it''s God''s will to walk together."


    Although this step is a bit adventurous, Yu ningxuan is very satisfied with God''s arrangement. She believes that God won''t owe anyone who is kind-hearted.


    Just like Chen Wei, she is just like a child. Even if she doesn''t have the ability to distinguish right from wrong, God sends her to drive away the scum man around Chen Wei.


    There is a fixed number in the dark, everything is the best arrangement, a lot of things belong to you will not escape.


    "I envy you so much. It turns out that your perfect marriage is like this. I have a good sense of story. I''m so lucky." Chen Wei looked envious, holding his cheek in his hands, as if he hadn''t heard enough stories.


    Seeing that Chen Wei is no longer crying, Yu ningxuan puts her heart down and listens to her, which shows that she is not particularly sad about Jin Zongsheng.


    She thought that with Chen Wei''s character, she would cry for several days.


    "It''s getting late. I''m going back to see my children." Yu ningxuan got up and said softly.


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, Chen Wei suddenly took her hand in a soft voice.


    "Ning Xuan, thank you. Thank you for uncovering your scars to heal me. I''m fine. It''s good for me to recognize such a scum as Jin Zongsheng earlier."


    Although Chen Wei is very simple, she has a clear idea of some things. When Yu ningxuan tells her what happened, she just wants to let her not be sad. She naturally knows.


    Yu ningxuan said with a knowing smile, "well, you know, just have a rest early. By the way, don''t sleep in the bar at night. It''s too unsafe."


    She didn''t feel anything before, but just after a conflict with that man, Yu ningxuan felt that sleeping in the bar was really a very dangerous thing.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a coincidence, and I''m angry just now. Now I''m not angry. I''ll go out and apologize to the guests later. Besides, I''ve hired several new waiters, all tall boys, who will protect me."


    Looking at Chen Wei''s cheerful smile, Yu ningxuan can finally rest assured and go home after saying goodbye.


    I don''t see the babies after work. I always feel insecure. It''s better to go home as soon as possible.


    On the way back, Yu ningxuan didn''t know whether it was an illusion or something. She always felt that there was a car behind her and she would turn the corner, and that car would also turn the corner. That feeling was very strong.

 Chapter 387

    Frightened, Yu ningxuan didn''t go home directly. She walked around for a long time before entering the house.


    As soon as he came in, he looked dusty. Seeing this, Gu sichen asked softly, "are you in a hurry on your way back? Why do you look so tired? "


    "No No? "


    Yu ningxuan hesitates because she doesn''t want Gu sichen to worry about her affairs. What''s more, someone has just followed her is just her feeling.


    Maybe it''s just a coincidence that the car also takes this road.


    "Oh, have you eaten yet? I learned to make chicken cake with Aunt Wang in the evening. Would you like to try it? " Gu sichen took his own chicken cake in his hand and brought it to Yu ningxuan like a treasure.


    Yu ningxuan wanted to dodge, but she couldn''t bear to disappoint Gu sichen. She pretended to be very enthusiastic and took it, and then tasted it.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? " Gu sichen is a little nervous. After all, it''s the first time he''s done such a thing. If he can get affirmation, it will increase his confidence in learning to cook.


    "Of course it''s delicious. It''s really delicious."


    Yu ningxuan didn''t lie. Gu sichen''s chicken cake is really delicious. It''s decent in color and taste.


    "Really?" Gu sichen couldn''t believe it, but his eyes were full of joy.


    "Of course, haven''t you tasted it yourself? Here, I''ll give you a bite Yu ningxuan takes a spoon and puts the chicken cake into Gu sichen''s mouth.


    Gu sichen tasted it seriously and frowned, as if it was more dignified than an emergency meeting.


    "Well, it''s really good." Gu sichen immediately eyebrows Shu, relaxed said, it seems that cooking is not as difficult as imagined.


    "Ma''am, are you back? Today, the young master came back earlier than you. He must make chicken cake for you. " Aunt Wang said while taking out a bowl of chicken cake from the kitchen.


    Suddenly Yu ningxuan was stunned. How could she have two bowls of chicken cake?


    Gu sichen was also stunned and looked at Aunt Wang suspiciously, "Aunt Wang, did you also make a bowl?"


    "Yes, when I was teaching you just now, I made a bowl myself, but What you just tasted seems to be the one I made. Here''s what the young master made. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Yu ningxuan saw Gu sichen''s face turned black. In this way, she just praised Aunt Wang?


    "Madame, would you like to try this one made by the young master again?" Aunt Wang didn''t know what was going on, so she directly brought a new bowl of egg cake to Yu ningxuan.


    "Aha, good."


    I don''t know why, Yu ningxuan didn''t have the courage to taste the second bowl.


    "Here, I''ll try it first." Gu sichen quickly walked up to Aunt Wang, then bowed his head and tasted a mouthful of chicken cake. Yu ningxuan could not guess whether it was delicious or not.


    "That Maybe I forgot to put in the salt. I''ll make a new one for you. " Gu sichen said seriously, and then he was going to walk towards the kitchen.


    Yu ningxuan can''t help but feel funny, "Si Chen, I''ll try it. After all, it''s made by you. You can eat it without salt. Chicken cake should be light."


    Gu sichen stubbornly pretends not to hear her, but she is stopped by Yu ningxuan. She lowers her head to take a bite and frowns.


    Where did you forget to put salt? It''s like putting a bag of salt. It''s too salty to be salty any more. How did Gu sichen do it.


    Yu ningxuan frowned tightly, then kept spitting out her tongue. Aunt Wang was a little worried. "Oh, madam, what''s the matter with you? What do you want? "


    She wants to speak, but it is too salty, simply do not give her the opportunity to speak, can only keep using hands to draw.


    Gu sichen said in a hurry: "Aunt Wang, she wants to drink water. Pour water for her quickly."


    When Aunt Wang heard this, she ran to pour water. Yu ningxuan drank two glasses of water to get back to normal.


    "Gu sichen, why didn''t you have any reaction after eating? How could I be so salty? " Looking at Gu sichen''s face, Yu ningxuan really doubts whether they have just eaten the same bowl?


    "Ha ha, because I felt that the bowl I made would not be too delicious, so I supported a little bit. I didn''t expect that you ate so much."


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan funny.


    "You How dare you cheat me? " Yu ningxuan''s face turned red.


    Gu sichen shrugged helplessly, "I didn''t cheat you, I told you not to eat, but you must insist on eating, I also have no way."


    "Gu sichen, if you don''t let me eat it, you mean that this bowl of chicken cake is very light, but it''s salty. It''s not cheating me. What is it?"


    Yu ningxuan finished and drank a glass of water, really convinced Gu sichen, don''t you have any common sense? Is there more than two bags of salt in a bowl of chicken cake?


    "Ha ha, young master, madam, don''t quarrel. Eat this bowl I made. Young master just learned to cook today. Although this bowl of chicken cake doesn''t taste good, it looks more qualified."Aunt Wang tries to find Gu sichen steps, but Yu ningxuan turns her eyes.


    Gu sichen''s smile deepened. "Xuanxuan, listen to me. Aunt Wang praised me, which shows that I have a great talent for cooking."


    He has talent for cooking? Yu ningxuan felt that if she ate the food cooked by Gu sichen, she would never want to eat again in her life.


    "Aunt Wang, you have to be responsible for what you say. If the food cooked by Si Chen is eaten, it will kill people. You see how miserable I am now, I can''t praise him any more and let him be complacent."


    Gu sichen has been thinking about cooking all this time. Once someone praises him, he will show off next time.


    Just because the first bowl of chicken cake was really delicious, Yu ningxuan also grasped Gu sichen''s psychology, so she kept praising it.


    However, the real chicken cake he made is so bad, don''t boast any more? What if Gu sichen believes it and continues to do it tomorrow?


    Always think about the consequences.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have much to say. I can make these chicken cakes for babies." With that, Aunt Wang took the bowl and walked in the direction of the two children.


    At this time, Xiao Miao and Xiao Xiong are both in the baby carriage. Xiao Miao sees someone coming, and "eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee.


    Yu ningxuan was a little surprised and said, "Aunt Wang, are they still so small that they can eat? No teeth yet. "


    "Of course, you can eat it. The chicken cake is very soft. You don''t need teeth at all. When the young master and young lady are bigger, you can add some egg yolk to the porridge."


    "Really?"


    Yu ningxuan is still a little worried. Can such a small child really eat?


    Aunt Wang filled some chicken cakes with a soft spoon, and then put them on Xiao Miao''s mouth. Xiao Miao "Baji" twice, and Xiao Miao actually ate them.


    "Oh, really. It''s so cute. I always thought that such a small child could only drink milk, sichen Come and have a look. "


    Yu ningxuan cried excitedly. For her, any first time of the child is joyful, the first time to eat, the first time to turn over and so on.


    It turns out that the joy of being a mother is only in the tiny details of children.


    Gu sichen just threw away the bowl of failed chicken cake. He heard Yu ningxuan''s voice and ran over. He looked down and saw Xiao Miao''s mouth open and wanted to eat. He was very cute.


    "My baby daughter still wants to eat. Eat more."


    "Young master, you can''t eat more. The baby''s intestines and stomach haven''t fully adapted to anything except milk, so let Xiaomiao taste it for the first time."


    Aunt Wang said it professionally, but Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen were relieved. Although the children were two of them, they knew little about the professional knowledge of taking care of children.


    At this time, bear is a face of discontent staring at the quilt, Aunt Wang see after smile, "our little master should also eat."


    But when Aunt Wang put the chicken cake on bear''s mouth, bear didn''t appreciate it. She looked angry.


    "Auntie Wang, does that mean he doesn''t like chicken cake?" Yu ningxuan asked suspiciously.


    Without waiting for Aunt Wang to speak, Gu sichen said softly, "Aunt Wang, try changing a spoon."


    Aunt Wang was stunned for a moment, then turned around and took a small spoon from the kitchen, the soft one, and then fed the bear again. This time, the bear ate it, which was very strange.


    "Why? Szhen, how do you know that bear will eat with another spoon? Didn''t bear like the color of the spoon just now? Isn''t that strange? "


    Gu sichen looked at the bear with a faint smile, "my mother said that I was like this when I was a child, the nanny used the spoon for stone, I said nothing, would rather be hungry."


    "Ah? Isn''t it true that Xiao Xiong doesn''t eat chicken cake because this spoon is used by Xiao Miao? " How old is the child? There''s a cleanliness mania?


    "It should be so, but my mother said that when she found me like this, I was already three or four years old. It seems that my son developed his IQ earlier than me, and he must be a smart man in the future."


    "Of course, he will be smart and handsome as I like. When he grows up, my son will take me by the hand and take me shopping."


    When Yu ningxuan thinks about the picture of her handsome son holding her, a happy smile comes out of her mouth.


    Gu sichen heard such words, but some helpless, women are long hair, short insight, how far the ideal ah? Unexpectedly only think, wait for the child Zhang Da to accompany her to go shopping?


    Only Yu ningxuan could think of such a hopeless wish. Gu sichen looked at her with disdain.


    "When my children grow up, I''ll take them around the world. At that time, I won''t have to be in the management company. Everything will be free. I''ll take them to see the beautiful scenery all over the world."

 Chapter 388

    Gu sichen said faintly, but Yu ningxuan was yearning. What a beautiful wish! I hope it will come true one day.


    However, now that the child is less than two months old, this wish is really far away.


    At night, they lie on the bed and Yu ningxuan nestles in Gu sichen''s arms. They feel that their life is really happy. What she said to Chen Wei today is not comfort at all, but her own words.


    "Xuanxuan, are you still up?"


    Gu sichen rubbed her clean back intimately.


    "Not yet."


    "Today you go to find Chen Wei. How is she? Do you know about Jin Zongsheng? " Gu sichen asked softly.


    "Chen Wei knows it all in her heart. I''ve been crying for a long time today. I''ve comforted her for a long time. I don''t know when she will feel uncomfortable in her heart."


    Yu ningxuan is a little worried. Although Chen Wei seems to be much better when she comes out, how can she forget the feeling of being betrayed?


    Maybe Chen Wei said that she was ok, just to reassure herself.


    "Don''t worry, everything should go with the flow, many things can''t be solved by us."


    Yu ningxuan nods and doesn''t say anything. Chen Wei''s sadness is inevitable, but it''s the best way to leave the scum man like Jin Zongsheng as soon as possible.


    The next day, Yu ningxuan got up early. Because she was worried about Chen Wei all day yesterday, a lot of company information was not sorted out, so she had to go to work early today.


    Just came to the company downstairs, Yu ningxuan parked the car, that strange feeling appeared again, nervous always feel someone behind him.


    This kind of feeling has appeared before, but Yu ningxuan didn''t care. When she reappeared, she was really scared. Fortunately, it was day, and it was downstairs of her company.


    Otherwise, she would have called the police.


    After getting out of the car, Yu ningxuan strides directly towards the company, but she clearly hears the footsteps behind her. It''s very obvious that someone is following her, absolutely.


    "Who?"


    She suddenly looked back, and sure enough, there was a middle-aged man standing not far away, wearing a suit. Although she looked old, she didn''t look old at all.


    It''s amazing that Yu ningxuan looks at this man''s face and is familiar with it, but she is sure that she has never met this man and doesn''t know him at all.


    "I''m sorry I scared you." The man said softly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu ningxuan didn''t look like a bad man, so her voice became polite.


    "Excuse me, is your name Yu ningxuan?"


    "Yes." Yu ningxuan was more confused, but she didn''t hide her name. It''s well known that the whole city knows such things.


    "After my mother''s name?"


    Yu ningxuan frowned. This man is really strange, but he seemed to guess something, but he was not sure.


    "If you don''t tell me what to do with me, I''ll leave now. There are still many things to deal with in the company."


    Yu ningxuan was a little impatient.


    "Well, if you have something to do, go ahead and let''s talk another day." The man then turned and left.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t expect that he would leave so easily. She thought that this man would pester her after saying this. It''s really strange.


    When I came to the office and just sat down, Gu sichen called.


    "Xuanxuan, is there much work today? Don''t be too tired. Remember to drink more water. " Gu sichen''s voice on the other side of the phone is very soft.


    "I know, this little thing is worth calling to tell me, I will take care of myself, and I won''t forget my work."


    Although Yu ningxuan said so, there was a slight smile in the corner of her mouth. They all said that marriage has a shelf life, but Gu sichen has always been very good to her, hasn''t she?


    It seems that these sad sentences on the Internet can''t be trusted.


    "That''s good."


    Gu sichen over there holds his mobile phone between his shoulder and his head. He is working while making a phone call.


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment and said, "sichen, a middle-aged man was waiting for me downstairs in the company this morning and said some strange things."


    Gu sichen frowned and asked, "what did you say?"


    "She asked me if I followed my mother''s last name."


    "Middle aged man?" Gu sichen hesitated for a moment, and then said, "do you look mature and steady in a suit?"


    "Yes, how do you know? Do you know who it is? " Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen in surprise. If she doesn''t know, how can Gu sichen say that when she comes to this?


    Gu sichen on the other side of the phone has a dignified expression. He doesn''t know whether to say something or not."Si Chen Are you still there? " Yu ningxuan asked carefully.


    "I''m still here, Xuanxuan. If I guess correctly, that man will come to you later." Gu sichen said lightly.


    "Why?"


    "Because, it''s very likely that the man is your biological father. Since I contacted him last time, I told him that if you didn''t want to recognize him, he didn''t contact me. It''s very likely that he went to find you by himself."


    Her father, hearing Gu sichen''s words, Yu ningxuan is shocked. Is the man just now really her father? No wonder at first glance there is a kind of familiar feeling, but never seen.


    "Xuanxuan Are you ok? If you don''t want to meet him, I''ll contact him later, but I''m not sure if I''m talking to the same person as you


    Gu sichen quickly comforts her, remembering that when ningxuan knew that Xia Zhenan was not her own father, she was very excited, so Gu sichen could not help but worry.


    "Yes, we''re not sure. By the way, do you have a picture of my biological father?" Yu ningxuan pretends to be calm. If there are photos, you don''t have to guess here.


    You can confirm if that man is your own father.


    "Yes, I''ll send it to your mobile phone later."


    When the two hang up, Gu sichen sends the photos Wu chennan has investigated to Yu ningxuan. Yu ningxuan is shocked. It turns out that she is really the same person.


    After so many years, she has been planning to give up marriage. Why does this man come back to her? Didn''t you abandon your mother voluntarily?


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan feels a little headache and decides not to recognize him. However, when she knows that the man is her own father, she can''t help but think about his face.


    Every move, really a bit familiar with the feeling, the original blood relationship this kind of relationship is really unclear, just need a look to know that he has an indissoluble bond with himself.


    "Ning Xuan, what are you thinking?"


    Anno enters Yu ningxuan''s office and asks softly.


    "Nothing. What''s the matter? Is there a contract I need to sign? " Yu ningxuan tries her best to keep smiling so that ANN can''t see her emotions.


    "No, it''s Si Chen who just called me. Let me see how you feel? I asked him what happened, but he didn''t say. Did you two quarrel? "


    This is the only thing Arnold can think of, because if it''s something else, they don''t have to hide it.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. We didn''t fight. It''s my business." Yu ningxuan sighed helplessly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Could you tell me? Maybe I can help you with it? " Anno asked in surprise, a little nervous.


    "Yes..."


    Yu ningxuan hesitates. Seeing anno''s worried look, she knows that she is not an outsider and doesn''t want to make her worry.


    "Arnold, my biological father found me, and he came to me on his own initiative."


    When she heard this, Ann Norton opened her eyes wide. If yu ningxuan didn''t talk about it, she almost forgot that Xia Zhenan was not Yu ningxuan''s father.


    "What? Your own father came to you on his own initiative? What did you say? Do you want to meet him? Has he been with other women, or has he had another family? "


    Ann Nuo asked a lot of questions, but Yu ningxuan didn''t think of them. She just didn''t want someone she didn''t know to disturb her life.


    As for whether there is a family, I didn''t have time to think seriously about anything I wanted to find her.


    "I don''t know. When he met with me, he just asked me if I had followed my mother''s surname. The others didn''t say anything. I think he was not sure if I was his daughter."


    Yu ningxuan''s voice is small. Why do some messy things hinder her good mood every day?


    "Well, actually Ning Xuan, do you want to recognize your father? " Annuo thinks that Yu ningxuan will be very emotional. After all, she is her own father.


    But at this time, Yu ningxuan didn''t seem to want to recognize her father.


    "Arnold, to be honest, I think I''m living a good life now." Yu ningxuan didn''t directly say that she didn''t want to recognize her relatives, because she didn''t feel conscience when she said that.


    However, I don''t know why, maybe Xia Zhen''an left too cold an impression on herself, so Yu ningxuan really didn''t like the role of father.


    The man I saw this morning is very gentlemanly. I don''t think he is like Xia Zhenan. But even so, I still don''t want to marry him.


    Maybe it''s a peaceful life that I won''t let anyone get involved in.


    "Ning Xuan, but your own father has already appeared after all. Don''t you want to do such a thing


    Although anno agrees with ningxuan, no one knows what his father thinks. Maybe he doesn''t want to disturb her life at all?If father and daughter make it clear that they will live their own lives in the future, what kind of crisis can they help each other?

 Chapter 389

    It''s better to have a father than no father. Arnold is an orphan. If this happens to her, she will be very happy.


    Yu ningxuan is a kind-hearted person. When she heard this, she knew what anno thought in her heart and gave a faint smile.


    "Arnold, if my father is willing to talk to me calmly and then don''t disturb each other, of course I will." Yu ningxuan said softly.


    It''s just that I''m not sure if the father has the same idea as her. What if the other party doesn''t think so after meeting.


    "In this case, Ning Xuan, don''t think about it. Just see what the other party thinks."


    Yu ningxuan nods. Anno looks at her and her mood seems to have eased a lot, so she goes out to work. Yu ningxuan sits at her desk alone, but she feels a little depressed.


    Will you see me? It''s very easy to say, but when I really want to do it, I don''t seem to have the courage and hesitated for a long time.


    Yu ningxuan wants to ask Gu sichen about her father''s phone number, but she hesitates for a long time and finally gives up. Let''s wait until her father shows up next time.


    She had a hunch that her father appeared today and he would come to her in two days.


    Not interested in work, Yu ningxuan is standing in front of the French window of the office, looking at the cars coming and going. Suddenly, a familiar figure comes into her sight.


    Although wearing a mask, Yu ningxuan is sure that this woman must be Zhang Tianai.


    Zhang Tianai and Gu Siming haven''t appeared for a long time. From Gu group''s scandal, depression to recovery, they never appeared.


    Yu ningxuan once sent people to their house, but they have moved away. Chen Tianai appears again when she thinks they have been secretly sent abroad by Gu sichen.


    Without thinking about it, Yu ningxuan ran downstairs for fear that Chen Tianai would disappear again later.


    "Sister in law..."


    Yu ningxuan yelled at the figure as she ran.


    Chen Tianai looked back and saw that it was Yu ningxuan. There was not much surprise in her eyes, because she knew from the newspaper that the company was run by Yu ningxuan.


    She took off the mask, with indignation in her eyes, "ouch, isn''t that Mr. Yu? Shouldn''t I work in the company at this time? Why are you here? "


    Yu ningxuan looks at Chen Tianai''s cheek. The scar on her face is much better. The new skin is powdery and should not leave a scar.


    Seeing such a state, Yu ningxuan''s heart is also gratified. When she hears Chen Tianai''s sarcastic words, she has some bad taste in her heart.


    "Sister-in-law, I didn''t come downstairs to fight with you. You and brother haven''t appeared for a long time. What happened?"


    Yu ningxuan knew that something must have happened, otherwise Chen Tianai and Gu Siming would not be so quiet.


    "What''s the matter? Should I ask you about this? Yu ningxuan, I''m not really human until now. You are so cruel. "


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment, and didn''t understand what Chen Tianai was talking about.


    "What are you talking about, sister-in-law? How can I be cruel? " What happened last time is that they designed to frame Gu group. How can they come back to her now?


    "Well, at this stage of Yu ningxuan''s business, do you still want to pretend to be innocent? Last time you forget about revenge. I didn''t expect that your means of revenge would be so cruel. "


    At this point, Chen Tianai''s tears can''t help falling down. This time, it''s not pretending. It''s different from the disguised tears in the past. Yu ningxuan can tell that Chen Tianai is really sad this time.


    In addition to hatred, there was some confusion on his face, as if he had been exhausted.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ve been dealing with the company''s affairs since last time. I don''t have time to take revenge on you. Moreover, I never thought of taking revenge."


    Yu ningxuan''s appearance is very sincere. Even if she had the chance to retaliate against them, she would not do so. She was hateful, but it didn''t mean that she had to retaliate?


    Moreover, after so many things, the company has returned to its original shape, and Yu ningxuan''s hatred in her heart has long disappeared.


    No wonder after that, Chen Tianai and Gu Siming are so quiet. It should be true that something happened to listen to Chen Tianai.


    "I didn''t think that I could do such a thing if I wanted to revenge? Now that Siming is lying in bed, his life and death are uncertain. Maybe he won''t wake up in his whole life. "


    Chen Tianai suddenly three roars, heartrending will be in the heart of grief and anger are vent.


    Yu ningxuan is stunned. Chen Tianai''s anger is very obvious at this time. Even Yu ningxuan, who once hated her, is distressed. But she really doesn''t retaliate. What''s the matter with her.


    "Sister in law..."


    "Don''t call me sister-in-law. The thing Chen Tianai regrets most in his life is to know you, Yu ningxuan. I admit that we have done something too much, but do you really want the life of Si Ming?"Chen Tianai kept sobbing and continued to shout, "I have nothing left now, only Gu Siming is good to me, but you still want to take his life, right?"


    "What''s the matter, big brother? Don''t cry. Tell me that I didn''t do it. "


    Yu ningxuan explains flurriedly, knowing that this matter is very serious, otherwise Chen Tianai can''t cry like this.


    "Yu ningxuan, although you didn''t drive that car accident a few months ago, do you think I really don''t know? In this city, except for you and Gu sichen, no one has a blood feud against us. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan really doesn''t know what to say to explain. Chen Tianai is very excited at this time. Maybe what she says is useless.


    "Which hospital is elder brother in now, can I go to have a look?" Yu ningxuan said softly.


    "Well, the hospital?"


    Hearing the word hospital, Chen Tianai''s face leaked a bitter smile.


    "How can we afford to be hospitalized now? In order to see a doctor for Siming, he even sold his only house. Now he can only live in a rental house and suffer from inhuman pain every day. "


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan felt sad. Was the car accident a few months ago an accident? Or through the media, who knows that Gu''s brothers have turned against each other to revenge Gu Siming.


    By the way, you can also wronged yourself and Gu sichen?


    Yu ningxuan''s head is very painful. Maybe she thinks too much, but she really didn''t expect Gu Siming to end up like this.


    "Yu ningxuan, put away your hypocritical face. People don''t know you. What else do you have to pretend in front of me? It''s thanks to you that Siming and I can come to this end."


    Chen Tianai wants to raise her hand to give Yu ningxuan a slap. Yu ningxuan could have dodged, but in order to prove her innocence, she insists on standing in the same place waiting for her hand to fall.


    But when Chen Tianai''s hand was in the air, the ring of her mobile phone suddenly occurred to her. She didn''t want to answer the phone, because she knew that no one would call her except Gu Siming in the world.


    "Hello, Siming."


    Chen Tianai is very careful when she answers the phone. It seems that her voice has become much softer. Yu ningxuan knows that although they are very hateful sometimes, they love each other very much.


    "Well, I''ll go back now. Just wait for me." Chen Tianai hangs up and looks at Yu ningxuan.


    "Yu ningxuan, I don''t want to fight with you. I don''t have the capital and strength, but if you want to revenge me, please hurry up, or get out of my life as soon as possible, and never appear."


    Chen Tianai turns around and leaves. Yu ningxuan stands in the same place. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Sister in law Where do you live now? "


    Yu ningxuan yells desperately behind her, but Chen Tianai doesn''t look back. Her heart is full of bitterness, if Chen Tianai doesn''t lie.


    This outcome is really not what I want, and Gu sichen should not know about it. If he knew, he would not bear it.


    Although Gu sichen was angry about a lot of things about Gu Siming, he never made any real substantive retaliation.


    "Si Chen..."


    Yu ningxuan is so upset that she calls Gu sichen from the downstairs of the company.


    "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter? Sounds like you''re in a bad mood? Didn''t Arnold say you wanted to drive? If you want to meet, I''ll get your father''s contact information. "


    Gu sichen''s voice is very soft. He thinks Yu ningxuan is in a bad mood for her own father.


    "Si Chen What did we do wrong? God wants to punish these people like this... " In the heart special grievance, therefore hears Gu sichen''s voice, Yu ningxuan started to cry.


    Gu sichen on the other side of the phone was immediately worried and said in a panic: "Xuanxuan, don''t you cry, don''t you want to meet your father? If you don''t want to see it, you can''t see it. No one will force you


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan cried even louder, "sichen, it''s not my father''s business. I just met Chen Tianai. He said that my elder brother is going to die."


    "What?"


    When Gu sichen heard this, he broke out in a cold sweat. When he heard Yu ningxuan crying like this, Gu sichen knew that it must be true. He had not contacted him for a long time.


    Once again, I heard that it was such a situation. It''s really incredible. They are all related by blood. Hatred can not be contacted, but I really don''t want to let big brother die.


    "Xuanxuan, did Chen Tianai say that himself? Where are they now? How could that be? "


    Gu sichen had a lot of doubts in his heart, but Yu ningxuan could not say anything else except cry. Gu sichen gradually calmed down.

 Chapter 390

    Then he said softly, "Xuanxuan, don''t cry. Are you in the company now? I''ll come to you


    Two people hang up the phone, Yu ningxuan didn''t return to the company, but in front of the company fountain quietly waiting, so lost.


    If you are seen by the staff when you go upstairs, you will make a joke. You''d better wait here for Gu sichen.


    In less than ten minutes, Gu sichen came to see the tears on Yu ningxuan''s face and asked, "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter? What about Chen Tianai? "


    "She went back and her elder brother was dying. Chen Tianai told me that. I believe she didn''t lie this time."


    If it''s acting, Chen Tianai is also very good.


    "What about her? Where is my elder brother now? " Gu sichen asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t know. I''m going this way. If we are driving now, we should be able to catch up." Yu ningxuan just wanted to talk to Chen Tianai, but her worry made Chen Tianai more angry.


    "Well, follow me in the car."


    Gu sichen took Yu ningxuan''s hand. Her little hand was cold, as if it was very cold. But how could it be cold in such weather?


    Gu sichen drove quickly, and soon he saw Chen Tianai, because Chen Tianai bought a lot of things from the supermarket and still walked back, so the speed was relatively slow.


    "Sister in law Get in the car. "


    Gu sichen stops the car and Yu ningxuan gets off the car and says softly.


    Chen Tianai looked back and saw that it was Gu sichen''s car. He gave a cold smile, "hum, did you find a helper in such a short time? Yu ningxuan, you are really a very scheming person. "


    "Sister-in-law, I didn''t expect to have anything to do with you? Let''s get in the car. Let''s take you home and have a look at big brother. "


    "You don''t need to see that Siming has my care. You''d better not show up again. Do you want to see our jokes?"


    Chen Tianai said in a cold voice, looking back at Gu sichen''s direction, looking even colder.


    "Sister in law..."


    Yu ningxuan has something else to say, but she is suddenly interrupted by Gu sichen behind her. Gu sichen gets out of the car and looks at Chen Tianai with a gloomy face.


    "Xuanxuan, what are you talking about following her? Just drag it into the car. " Gu sichen finished very tactfully tugging Chen Tianai''s arm and went straight to the car.


    Chen Tianai was surprised to throw away the things in his hand, struggling desperately, "Gu sichen, in broad daylight, you two want to kidnap me on the street?"


    Kidnapping?


    Hearing such adjectives, Gu sichen looked back with dissatisfaction and looked up and down, "Chen Tianai looks down at yourself. If you want to kidnap me, I won''t kidnap you like this, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan stood behind them. Although she didn''t approve of Gu sichen''s reckless behavior, she had to admit that it was the most effective and unnecessary method.


    "Gu sichen, your brother''s revenge is not human. Aren''t you reconciled? I will never give in to revenge. "


    Chen Tianai''s expression is very nervous. Yu ningxuan looks sad. Gu sichen pushes her to the car, but Yu ningxuan picks up the things on the ground.


    Sitting in the car, Gu sichen tied her with a rope in order to be honest with Chen Tianai.


    "It''s not good, szhen. We''re going to see them."


    Chen Tianai''s worry seems to be true.


    "No, she''ll interfere with my driving, we''ll have an accident, and maybe she''ll do something to you."


    In fact, Gu sichen''s heart is nothing more than Yu ningxuan. Although this woman has experienced so many things, she doesn''t have the heart to defend people at all.


    Chen Tianai has done so many excessive things. Now, doesn''t Yu ningxuan still believe her words?


    As a matter of fact, Gu sichen was a little suspicious of Gu Siming''s imminent affairs. After all, he didn''t see them with his own eyes and couldn''t hear about many things.


    "You two want to go to my place, don''t you? Dream, I will not let you go even if I die. " Chen Tianai is paranoid that if they go today, she and Gu Siming will not survive.


    "Hum, Chen Tianai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your IQ has declined. You know my strength. You don''t have to say that I can still find your residence."


    Gu sichen said very calmly, even Yu ningxuan had some doubts. If Chen Tianai didn''t say it, how could they know where they lived at this time?


    Just at this time, Gu sichen''s mobile phone rings. Gu sichen is driving, so he hands his mobile phone directly to Yu ningxuan.


    She looked down and saw that it was Wu chennan. She knew everything in an instant. Before she came here again, Gu sichen had asked Wu chennan to investigate?


    In other words, the speed of Wu chennan''s work is really amazing."Hello, Mr. Gu." Wu chennan picked up the phone and said directly.


    "No, it''s me." Yu ningxuan spoke softly.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Yu. I''ve investigated the place where the young master is now. I''ll send it to this mobile phone later."


    "Well, you''ve worked hard."


    As soon as they hung up, a short message came from their mobile phone, which showed Gu Siming''s address.


    "Gu sichen, Yu ningxuan, what do you two want to do? Don''t start on Siming. If you don''t get rid of us like this, come and take it out on me. "


    Chen Tianai roared loudly, but because the speed was very fast, the sound inside could not be heard outside. In addition, everyone in the city knew that it was Gu sichen''s car.


    No one dares to do anything even if they hear the voice.


    Gu sichen knew the address and there was no more nonsense. He drove with a gloomy face all the way. Chen Tianai scolded them all the time.


    Arriving at the place, Yu ningxuan wants to untie Chen Tianai''s rope, but Gu sichen, with a worried look on his face, walks up to her and says softly, "I''ll come."


    So many things have happened that Gu sichen no longer believes in these people.


    Yu ningxuan nods and walks inside. It''s a small rental house in the suburb, and it should be shared. Chen Tianai and Gu Siming only live in a single room.


    Moreover, living in the suburbs, so far away, Chen Tianai has to walk back. It seems that she really has no money and is in such a predicament.


    If the houses they lived in were sold, there would be millions of them. Did they really use them to see a doctor? So Gu Siming''s illness is really very serious?


    All of them have come to this place, and Chen Tianai is not struggling. After getting off the car, he walks towards his own residence. It''s really a single room, very small one.


    After three people went in, the whole room was full.


    Gu Siming lay pale on the bed. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he opened his eyes and looked up. His eyes fell on Ning Xuan and Gu sichen.


    "What are you two doing here? Look at my joke? " Gu Siming''s voice is cold. He has lost his old style. He has lost a lot of weight.


    It turns out that Chen Tianai didn''t lie. Gu Siming really had an accident.


    "It''s my fault, Siming. I want to stop it, but I can''t stop it." Chen Tianai seems to have done something wrong. She is pitiful.


    "Don''t blame you. I know their character very well. You should be tired after walking so far. Have a good rest and drink water."


    Even though Gu Siming was so excited after seeing Gu sichen, his attitude towards Chen Tianai was still very good.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Is there really an accident? What did the doctor say? Where did you get hurt? " Yu ningxuan came forward and asked in a soft voice, with a look in her eyes.


    However, Gu Siming''s body was covered with a quilt, and no one could see where he was injured.


    Looking at Yu ningxuan, Gu Siming''s eyes become cold again. Instead of paying attention to her, he looks directly at Gu sichen.


    "Gu sichen, I didn''t expect that you would kill me. What if the company was almost closed down by me? At least I didn''t hurt your health. "


    Gu Siming''s tone is full of disappointment.


    "I thought you and I knew in our hearts that we had the same blood in our bones." Gu Siming gets excited and tears fall.


    After such a thing happened, Gu Siming was very sentimental. He could not help but shed tears and missed everything.


    "I didn''t do it. I''ll explain it only once."


    Although Gu sichen doesn''t like being wronged, his voice is not cold when he talks to Gu Siming, because he knows that Gu Siming is really in trouble.


    Although did not see the wound, but from the face can see very haggard, and lying in bed motionless, which makes people feel very bad.


    "Well, who else is not you? How many years have I just returned to China? It''s impossible to offend people without doing business. You must have made the accident on purpose, right


    "Brother, what''s the matter with that car accident? Si Chen won''t do such a thing. There is a real misunderstanding between you. "


    Yu ningxuan stepped forward and said softly.


    "Misunderstanding? People are like this. Are you still standing here and saying, "misunderstanding?" Chen Tianai said with a cold hum.


    "Shortly after the scandal, I was in a car accident. Is it a misunderstanding that the time coincides like this? Si Chen, there are no other people here, just a few of us. What do you have to admit? "


    Gu Siming''s tone is light, and some of them are powerless.


    Gu sichen wanted to get angry, but he couldn''t get angry when he saw such a sick man.


    "I said that I didn''t do it. I can investigate it for you. Where are you injured and do you need treatment? No money, I can get it for you. "

 Chapter 391

    Gu sichen said directly, Yu ningxuan surprised to see Gu sichen, this man can take the initiative to say such words, really let her surprise.


    I''m afraid Gu sichen also knows that Gu Siming''s injury is very serious, right? Otherwise, I won''t be so soft hearted.


    "You don''t have to be pitiful. It''s not your plan to make a car accident to make me like this, and then treat me hypocritically, so that I can thank you?"


    Gu Siming said coldly, but the more he said, the more powerless he became. Chen Tianai felt that his body''s strength was dissipating a little bit, so he came to his side.


    Chen Tianai said softly: "Si Ming, don''t talk any more. Have a good rest."


    Then he turned and looked at Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan, "you two have seen our tragedy, can you leave?"


    "Sister-in-law, we really don''t mean to see jokes. We really hope to help you. Are you very short of money now? We can give you money."


    It''s important to treat Gu Siming when he is ill. No matter what, he must treat Gu Siming first.


    "Don''t be hypocritical, Yu ningxuan. We don''t want anyone to help us now. If you really want to help me, please help me hide today''s things. Gu jiangche doesn''t know."


    Gu jiangche doesn''t know?


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. No wonder Gu jiangche also had some deposits in his hand. Although he didn''t have the shares of Gu group, these deposits were given to him by Mr. Gu at the beginning.


    It''s enough for Gu Siming to see a doctor. Originally, Gu jiangche didn''t know. If he knew, he would go to Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen for justice.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t talk nonsense with him. Chen Tianai, we are people who need to work, not like you idle people."


    Gu sichen spoke coldly, but he directly took out his mobile phone and called Dr. Zhang, "Hello, Dr. Zhang, please come to the rental house in the suburb now. My family is sick."


    Yu ningxuan knows that Gu sichen is worried about Gu Siming''s illness, but she just can''t express it in words, and she doesn''t want Gu Siming to know that he cares.


    Chen Tianai didn''t stop him when he called. After all, Gu Siming knew better than anyone whether she needed a doctor or not.


    After a while, Doctor Zhang arrived, worried that he couldn''t find the room. Gu sichen had been waiting at the gate, and the money from Doctor Zhang''s taxi was also paid by Gu sichen.


    Doctor Zhang came to the room in a hurry. When he saw Gu Siming''s face, he was a little nervous.


    "Oh, how sick you are, how serious it is." Doctor Zhang walked over and sat down to Gu Siming without any unnecessary nonsense.


    When Chen Tianai heard Doctor Zhang''s words, she immediately cried nervously. Her face was favored by Doctor Zhang, so she knew Doctor Zhang''s medical skills in her heart.


    "Don''t cry. We all know Doctor Zhang''s skill. Maybe elder brother''s condition is not serious?" Yu ningxuan went to comfort her.


    Chen Tianai nodded, and then said in a soft voice: "since this period of time, Siming has suffered a lot of crimes, we all regret it. Maybe we shouldn''t have done that to you before, but is this kind of end a little too cruel?"


    "Sister-in-law, we really didn''t do this. If we did, why did we come here to treat my elder brother? What''s more, Gu sichen''s ability can make you disappear. Why do we have to do this?"


    Yu ningxuan''s words are true. If he really hates them, Gu sichen will directly kill them. How can he do such a dirty thing.


    "Really?"


    Chen Tianai stops crying and looks at Yu ningxuan in disbelief.


    "Of course, it''s true. We will bear the medical expenses of the elder brother in the future. If you two sell your houses, you can go back to the family courtyard."


    When Yu ningxuan saw Chen Tianai''s attitude relaxed a lot, she also relaxed a lot.


    "No way. After the old man left, Jiang Che was the only one living in Gu''s courtyard. When we went back, didn''t he know that Siming was injured?"


    Chen Tian is worried about too many things, but in the final analysis, she still wants to protect her husband and children. No matter how cruel a woman is, she won''t be cruel to her close relatives.


    "He''s your son. It''s his duty to know about his father''s injury, and it''s time for him to be filial." Gu sichen said suddenly.


    At this time, Chen Tianai had already believed that this was not done by the two of them, so Gu sichen''s words were also heard.


    "If you two didn''t do it, was it really an accident? But I don''t think so. The driver ran away when he saw the accident and couldn''t find out how to investigate, so I just... "


    "You doubt us, don''t you? The elder sister-in-law suspects that it is human nature for us. After all, the time coincides too much. This matter is being handled slowly. The first thing is to cure the elder brother''s injury. "


    As soon as Yu ningxuan''s words were finished, Dr. Zhang took back his hand, looked at Gu Siming''s face again, and shook his head helplessly."His nerves oppressed the hard vertebra and sciatic nerves. I''m afraid it''s more serious than Annuo''s condition in those years." Doctor Zhang kept sighing, such a condition can be more difficult than surgery.


    And herbs are not easy to pick.


    "Then what? Doctor, is there anything else you can do? Please help Si Ming. I have nothing but him now. "


    Chen Tianai cried bitterly, so he was sent to kneel down to Doctor Zhang.


    "Well, I''m a doctor. It''s reasonable to help the wounded and the dying, but the effect of this treatment will be very slow, and I can''t say what will happen in the middle."


    Dr. Zhang''s words are very obvious. Gu Siming''s life is in danger during the treatment.


    "Dr. Zhang, if not treated, what will happen to my elder brother?" Gu sichen was also a little nervous. He saw anno''s illness with his own eyes.


    Doctor Zhang hesitated for a moment, and then said softly: "if not treated, anno was paralyzed in the lower part of the body. The young master may be paralyzed all over the body, and he will often have pain."


    "What? General paralysis? "


    Gu Siming was surprised to hear the cruel fact that he didn''t know the seriousness of his body because he didn''t have money for treatment.


    It''s a big blow for him.


    "Si Ming, don''t be sad. We''ll cure it. Dr. Zhang''s skill is very good."


    "Doctor Zhang, how many percent of the patients can be cured?" Gu sichen asked again.


    "Half of it, because the best treatment time has been delayed. If the treatment was carried out when there was an accident, it might not be so serious."


    Doctor Zhang is honest.


    "Doctor, please try your best to save him. It''s too cruel for a person to be paralyzed. Even we bystanders can''t accept it."


    Chen Tianai knelt down to Doctor Zhang directly. Doctor Zhang was so scared that he quickly lifted her up and said nervously, "ouch, I can''t help it. I will try my best to save him."


    "Sister-in-law, get up quickly. If you can cure it, Doctor Zhang will help you." Yu ningxuan pulls her aside, but Chen Tianai still cries.


    "Dr. Zhang, is it more convenient for me to send my brother to your clinic now?" Gu sichen went over and asked.


    "Well, it''s better. My clinic has better conditions than here, and it''s convenient for treatment." Doctor Zhang nodded.


    Gu sichen looked back at Gu Siming. He was in tears, but Gu seldom cried. It must have been a great blow to him.


    "Doctor Zhang, well, during this period of time, you concentrate on treating my brother alone, and don''t receive other patients." Gu sichen can''t think of a faster way to make Gu Siming better.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all patients. I can''t give up any of them. I believe I will distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. When the young master needs treatment, I won''t treat others, but I must see a doctor at ordinary times."


    Dr. Zhang is a man of great medical ethics. It is impossible not to see other people who need treatment.


    "Yes, Si Chen, trust Dr. Zhang. We know you are worried about big brother, but all patients in the world need treatment."


    Yu ningxuan holding Gu sichen''s hand, can feel the cold of his palm, for this matter Gu sichen must be heartache, presumably also very regret it.


    After hearing Gu sichen''s suggestion, Chen Tianai was also very surprised and had completely believed that this matter had nothing to do with them.


    "Si Chen, since Dr. Zhang said that, we will not support it. As long as Dr. Zhang tries his best to treat it, I believe that Si Ming will be fine."


    "Yes, Si Chen, I''m very satisfied that you can pay for my treatment. Let''s let our grudges be settled. I don''t have the strength to fight. Maybe I should have been born at home."


    Gu Siming''s eyes are full of regret when he thinks of some things before.


    Gu sichen nodded and clenched his hands into fists. "Doctor Zhang, if you need any medicinal materials this time, just give them to me. I will never have any problems."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan is a little nervous. She has been in a coma for a long time since she went up the mountain to collect herbs. She still has a lingering fear. How can she agree with Gu sichen to go up the mountain to collect herbs?


    "Well, I''ve got enough herbs in my family for the time being. Even if I''m short of herbs, I''ll go up the mountain to collect them myself. You unprofessional people can''t do it at all. The situation is full of troubles. I''ll be in trouble when I come back."


    Doctor Zhang said with a smile that the two of them who went to the mountain were all in good condition, and they had to be treated, which was really not enough to make trouble.


    Hearing this, Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan look at each other and smile awkwardly, feeling that they are really useless.


    After that, Gu sichen and Dr. Zhang took Gu Siming to the car and walked towards Dr. Zhang''s clinic.

 Chapter 392

    At Doctor Zhang''s clinic, Gu sichen carries Gu Siming on his back and puts him on the bed. Maybe it''s because of the pain. Gu Siming bares his teeth and sweats.


    Chen Tianai is in a hurry and wants to help, but he doesn''t know how to help.


    "Oh, easy." Chen Tianai looked at Gu Siming''s face and said softly.


    "I don''t know where he hurts, but if he doesn''t, he won''t get out of the car at all." Gu sichen is also sweating, but Gu Siming is very heavy, so it''s not easy to carry back and forth.


    Looking at Gu sichen''s sweating, Chen Tianai quickly brought a towel to wipe him. "Sichen, you''ve worked hard. I know your brother is very heavy."


    Yu ningxuan is stunned at Chen Tianai''s action. It''s not because Chen Tianai is jealous of Gu sichen''s sweat, but because she thinks that her action shows that it''s really an end to the past.


    In the past, I didn''t even have a word of sincere concern. Now this kind of action is absolutely not pretended. It must be from the bottom of my heart that I want to care about Gu sichen.


    Feel such action, Gu sichen also Leng for a while, looking at Chen Tianai''s eyes with incredible.


    "Well, let me see the young master quickly. The disease can''t be cured in a short time and a half, so if you have something to do, leave it to me."


    Doctor Zhang went to the front of the party and said softly.


    Gu sichen took a look at Yu ningxuan. He didn''t know what to do. He was a little worried about leaving, but if he didn''t leave, he couldn''t let go of the company.


    "Ning Xuan, Si Chen, I know you two are very busy. You can leave first. I''ll take care of Si Ming here. Anyway, there''s Doctor Zhang. Don''t worry."


    Chen Tianai said softly.


    "Yes, there are too many people in my small clinic. On the contrary, I think it''s in the way. You''d better leave. I''ll call you directly if there''s anything."


    Doctor Zhang agrees with Chen Tianai.


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment, walked up to Gu sichen and said in a soft voice, "sichen, are you not at ease? Otherwise, I''ll stay and you''ll go back to the company to deal with things."


    Gu sichen also hesitated after hearing such words, "well, there are many things in your company. Let''s leave together and come back after work in the evening."


    "That will do."


    After the two discussed, just about to leave the clinic, Gu Siming, lying on the bed, suddenly called Gu sichen''s name.


    "Schen, wait a minute."


    Gu sichen stopped and looked back. Every time he saw Gu Siming''s pale face, he felt inexplicable pain in his heart. Maybe this is blood.


    No matter what happened, there is a close blood relationship between them, which can never be changed.


    "What''s the matter Big brother


    When Gu sichen called him back, he stopped for a moment. He felt uncomfortable, but Yu ningxuan was moved.


    Gu sichen is willing to call like this, this shows that his heart also forgives once thing.


    "Si Chen, I was not good before. Don''t worry with my elder brother. I won''t think about the shares of the company in the future. Just run the company well."


    Gu Siming''s words shocked everyone in the room, including Chen Tianai. She didn''t expect that Gu Siming, who used to hate each other so much, could say such words now.


    "Brother, don''t worry. Let ningxuan and I take care of the company, and At the beginning, I never wanted to own the part of the shares that the old man took back. I''ll give it back to you when you''re ready. "


    Gu sichen turned back and said softly, with sincerity in his eyes.


    Gu Siming heard such words, lightly nodded, but there was no greed in his eyes, only gratitude.


    After Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen leave the clinic, Gu sichen drives towards the company. Yu ningxuan carefully looks at Gu sichen''s expression.


    She knew in her heart that today''s events had a great impact on Gu sichen, otherwise he would not have changed so much.


    "Are you all right, schen?" Yu ningxuan asked carefully.


    Gu sichen did not look back, still very seriously driving, gently said: "I''m ok, just these things are too unexpected for me."


    "Yes, anyone who sees it will have an accident. I didn''t expect that big brother''s car accident was so serious. I think it must not be simple."


    Yu ningxuan thinks that if the accident is really an accident, why did it happen at such a coincidence that Gu Siming misunderstood Gu sichen.


    "Well, I think so too. If it''s really artificial, then I must find out who did it." Even dare to bully Gu''s head, Gu sichen will make him look good.


    Come to Gu group downstairs, Gu sichen will slowly stop the car, but Yu ningxuan looked at his face still did not get off the meaning."Si Chen, anyway, I have nothing to do today. I''d better be here with you." Yu ningxuan is just worried that her mood will change because of today''s events.


    "Good."


    Gu sichen did not say anything, but agreed directly.


    Yu ningxuan accompanied him upstairs, just met Wu chennan. Gu sichen said in a hurry: "Wu chennan, don''t do any work today. Let me investigate a car accident not long ago."


    "Car accident?"


    Wu chennan asked suspiciously, some don''t understand, why do you want to investigate what traffic accident?


    "Yes, because my elder brother was in a car accident and was seriously injured. I need to find out who the perpetrator is." Gu sichen''s expression is dignified. When he talks about it again, he still has ups and downs in his heart.


    Wu chennan''s face was startled, but also became a little uneasy.


    "What, the young master had an accident? When and where? I''ll investigate as soon as possible. " Wu chennan hastily agreed.


    Yu ningxuan stood aside and looked at Gu sichen''s face, so she said directly, "it was the worst time for our company, about a year ago."


    A pair of twins have been born. Speaking of this, Yu ningxuan can''t help feeling that time is really fast.


    "A year ago?"


    Wu chennan repeated softly.


    "Well, the young master is in Doctor Zhang''s clinic now. If you want any clues, just ask him directly." Gu sichen said directly.


    Although Wu chennan''s heart has a lot of questions, but left and right looked at here is not the place to speak, can only quietly promise: "good, I put the things in hand command out, and then began to investigate."


    Gu sichen nodded, then walked towards the office, followed by Yu ningxuan.


    Just walked into the office, Gu sichen directly hugged Yu ningxuan tightly, and his body trembled slightly.


    Yu ningxuan was not surprised. She knew that this incident must have dealt a great blow to Gu sichen, so she didn''t leave.


    "Si Chen, elder brother will get better. You have to believe in Doctor Zhang''s medical skills. You have to believe that fate will not be so cruel." Yu ningxuan put out a small hand to comfort his back.


    Gu sichen nodded, "Xuanxuan, if elder brother''s health can''t get better, I will regret it all my life."


    Although Gu sichen did not do this, it must have been caused by the war between him and Gu Siming. If there had been no quarrel between them at the beginning, no one would have taken advantage of it.


    "No, big brother''s health will be good. We will work together, no matter what the cost is." Yu ningxuan is also very heartbroken. This ending is too cruel for Gu Siming.


    "I wish I could. I can''t bear to see elder brother suffering from physical pain like that. If time can really go back, I will not fight him head to head."


    Gu sichen let go of Yu ningxuan, and then went to the window of the office, looking into the distance, looking very dignified.


    "If you can turn back the clock, I won''t give you tit for tat." Yu ningxuan said lightly.


    Gu sichen didn''t look back, but Yu ningxuan kept sighing. I hope everything can get better slowly. They have experienced too much wind and rain.


    I hope this time can go through smoothly.


    At home in the evening, after dinner, Yu ningxuan has been accompanying the two children, but Gu sichen locked himself in his study and never came out.


    Aunt Wang looked at Yu ningxuan''s expression, so she went over and asked softly, "madam, what happened? Did you quarrel with the young master? "


    Yu ningxuan looks down at her two children and sighs helplessly, but she doesn''t say anything.


    "Madam, there will be quarrels between loving couples. Among the rich couples, I think you are the happiest, because you have true love, and they are together because of money."


    Aunt Wang gently comforts and carefully looks at Yu ningxuan''s expression. During this period of time, Yu ningxuan is very good to Aunt Wang, so Aunt Wang really cares about her.


    "Aunt Wang, thank you. We didn''t fight. It''s just something happened to the young master. After the young master left the courtyard, a lot of things happened between us."


    Yu ningxuan said in a low voice, but safety forgot that this Aunt Wang was invited back from outside by Wu chennan, not from Gu''s courtyard.


    "Madam, as long as the sky doesn''t fall, everything is a small matter. You still have children. Don''t bring your negative emotions to your children. Although they don''t know anything now, they can feel your emotions."


    Aunt Wang''s words suddenly awakened Yu ningxuan. The children must know her emotion. Otherwise, she didn''t laugh for a long time, and the children didn''t laugh either.


    "I see, Aunt Wang, thank you. I will try my best to adjust my mood."

 Chapter 393

    Yu ningxuan said softly that she really shouldn''t show such negative emotions in front of her children. Maybe Xiaomiao has a simple mind and doesn''t think much.


    But bear from birth feel thinking is different from other children, so must be able to detect his mother''s unhappy.


    After chatting casually, Aunt Wang took the children back to bed. Yu ningxuan walked to the kitchen and slowly opened the door. She saw Gu sichen lying on the table with a tired face.


    "Is there any work to be done, schen? Can I help you? If you''re tired, you might as well have a rest early. " Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen''s face and says something worried.


    Gu sichen heard the voice, looked up, and reluctantly laughed, "Xuanxuan, I''m ok. If you''re sleepy, go to sleep first."


    Then he lowered his head to sort out the papers.


    Yu ningxuan was a little distressed. She went to him and held out her little hand and gently pressed his shoulder. "Sichen, don''t think about it. If the end of the matter is like this, no one can change it."


    Just now, Yu ningxuan had been thinking about this problem. If Gu Siming could only do this in his life, then they were really powerless.


    A lot of things in this world are powerless, which we can''t change with all our efforts.


    "I know, Xuanxuan, don''t worry about me. I''m fine. I just regret it." Gu sichen''s voice was weak and his face was pale.


    "Si Chen, it''s no use regretting. This has happened, and none of us can change it. Besides, Doctor Zhang didn''t say that the treatment is not good. Maybe brother will be better soon?"


    Yu ningxuan has always believed in Doctor Zhang''s medical skills, and she has a premonition that Gu Siming will be cured. God will not be so cruel.


    At the time when the two brothers broke up, such a cruel thing happened.


    "Well, I also believe that big brother will get better, but when I think of his painful expression, I feel a burst of regret. If we had contacted and misunderstood earlier, nothing would have happened."


    Gu sichen has been very upset from the morning until now. He always thinks that such a thing has a direct relationship with him.


    "Let''s have a rest early. You have to go to work tomorrow. You promised to return the original shares to him, so you should be responsible for the company, and you can be beautiful when you return them to him."


    Gu sichen nodded, then followed Yu ningxuan back to the bedroom.


    The next day, Yu ningxuan came to the company early and noticed that there was no one following her. She felt very strange.


    I want my own father to show up, but I don''t want him to show up.


    Yu ningxuan really doesn''t want her father to disturb her life, but she always wants to have another look after knowing yesterday that the middle-aged man is her own father.


    After all, he''s his own father. He doesn''t feel like he''s lying.


    When Yu ningxuan comes to the company, Annuo is already working. Although Annuo is not interested in the company''s affairs, he has been working very hard since he came to the company.


    "Anno, why did you come so early today? Many employees didn''t come." Yu ningxuan walked over and said softly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now I run every morning, so I get up early, clean up and come to the company directly. I can just do more things."


    Now anno has completely regarded this company as her own company, which is what Yu ningxuan wants.


    After that, she will have a good discussion with Gu sichen. It''s time to return their shares.


    However, this is just Yu ningxuan''s initial idea, but the real operation is unrealistic. After all, if the shares are separated, Gu''s group and rebirth group will become fragmented.


    If it becomes fragmented, it is easy to be defeated by other companies. Now the market competition is very fierce, which is also very unfavorable to the company''s market.


    So ningxuan and Gu sichen can only discuss this matter well. Maybe they can separate the shares secretly, and then they will not disclose it to the outside world.


    "Don''t be too tired, anno. I''m really relieved that this company has you. Maybe when Xiao Miao and Xiao Xiong grow up, we won''t have so much energy to manage the company."


    There is something in Yu ningxuan''s words. It''s not the same thing that she wants to hand over the rebirth group to anno and Gu Sidong and work under their hands.


    "Don''t worry. When your Xiao Miao and Xiao Xiong grow up, I will take care of them for you. I like children very much." Anna smiles sweetly.


    Think of two children lovely appearance, anno''s heart is very happy.


    "Come on, then you will have your own children. I really can''t imagine how three children play together. It must be very chaotic."


    Yu ningxuan can''t help imagining the chaotic scene of three children playing together. Now Xiaomiao and Xiaoxiong can''t speak or walk. Maybe they''re not too annoying.When it''s a little bit older, it''s bound to chatter endlessly every day.


    "Ha ha, how lovely. How happy the scene is when three children play together?" Ann Norton had a yearning look on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan turns a white eye helplessly and shakes her head. Now for her, Xiao Xiong is better and quieter, but even if Xiao Miao can''t speak, she still can''t finish.


    What''s more, Yu ningxuan didn''t know what Xiaomiao was talking about.


    In the future, Xiaomiao must be a child with a lot of words. Thinking of a girl''s "chattering" around her in the future, Yu ningxuan feels that she has a big head.


    If only Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao had changed their personalities, she would prefer girls to be quiet.


    "What is there to yearn for? You''ll know it''s big by the time, or I''ll lend you Xiaoxiong and Xiaomiao to play for two days? I don''t think you''ll send it back in a day. "


    Yu ningxuan thinks that anno really doesn''t know how hard it is to be a mother. Does she think it''s OK to have a baby and play with her?


    If there is a child like bear on the stall, she will not laugh. Maybe the gene is really powerful. After Gu sichen, bear was born and seldom laughs now.


    At the beginning, she also heard Gu''s family say that Gu sichen became fond of laughing after meeting her.


    Maybe when bear grows up, he will find a woman he is willing to change.


    "Yes, yes, I''m afraid you are reluctant to give up." Ann Nuo smiles happily.


    Yu ningxuan seemed to think of something suddenly. She lowered her head and looked thoughtful.


    "Ning Xuan, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you really give up? Don''t worry. I''m just kidding you. " Ann Nuo said carelessly.


    Yu ningxuan shook her head. "No, I want to tell you that big brother had an accident."


    Ann Nuo immediately frowned and asked in surprise: "big brother? Which big brother? Gu Siming? That''s really retribution. I said, "how can it be so quiet these days?"


    For a moment, Yu ningxuan is about to forget who the elder brother is, because Gu Siming has not appeared for a long time.


    "At the beginning, I also felt very happy. I felt that the evil people would be rewarded. But when I saw Gu Siming''s current tragedy, I felt that God''s punishment for her was too cruel."


    When anno looked at Yu ningxuan, her eyes were red. She was surprised and asked, "ningxuan, are you soft hearted again? Where are they? Do you care about the medical expenses? "


    Gu Siming and Chen Tianai have done things vividly, so it''s hard for Annuo to believe them. What''s more, they think that the accident is also their plot.


    It''s just for Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen to give them money.


    "Ning Xuan, don''t be fooled again. They must have been out of money for such a long time, so they want to take care of you."


    Yu ningxuan shook her head. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would have thought so. However, when she saw it with her own eyes, she would not have thought so.


    Perhaps she will be soft hearted, but Gu sichen such a hard hearted person is soft hearted, which shows that Gu Siming''s current situation is really miserable.


    "Anno, if you have time, you can go to Doctor Zhang''s house with stone after work in the evening."


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to explain anything. When Annuo sees Gu Siming, she won''t think so now.


    "Does Dr. Zhang treat him? OK, let''s go and have a look after work in the evening. " After all, it''s Gu Sidong''s brother. He should go to see it anyway.


    On a busy day, the company didn''t have much work to do recently, but Yu ningxuan had to work hard, otherwise when she stopped, she would think about all kinds of messy things.


    Her own father, Gu Siming and Chen Tianai are in a state of confusion. Everything will float in her mind.


    Finally, it was time to get off work. Just as the time came, Gu sichen called.


    "Hey, Si Chen, I won''t go home. I''ll go to see big brother with anno and them." Yu ningxuan answers the phone and asks directly.


    "I know. Stone called me. I''ll be there later. I''ll join stone, you and Arnold. Let''s meet at Dr. Zhang''s house."


    "Well, be careful on your way."


    Yu ningxuan whispers that since she knows that Gu Siming''s body was caused by a car accident, Yu ningxuan is afraid of driving.


    If this happens to her again, she will go crazy.


    "Good."


    Two people hang up, Yu ningxuan directly out of the company, driving the car and Ann toward Doctor Zhang''s clinic, not a moment''s time.


    By the time we got to the clinic, Gu sichen and Gu Sidong had already arrived.

 Chapter 394

    Doctor Zhang was treating Gu Siming at this time. Before he entered the clinic, he heard Gu Siming scream inside. As soon as Ann got out of the car, she was shocked and even stopped.


    "Ning Xuan, what''s that sound? So familiar. " Anno asked softly.


    Yu ningxuan frowned tightly. Yesterday she heard Gu Siming scream like this. She was sweating all over.


    "It''s big brother. He''s in pain all over now. He''s lying in bed all the time and can''t move at all." Yu ningxuan said to Ann in a low voice.


    Ann Nuo was a little surprised. It must be very painful to hear such a miserable voice? Otherwise, how can a big man shout so painfully.


    When they walk in, Gu sichen and Gu Sidong are pressing Gu Siming on the bed with great force. However, Gu Siming seems to be struggling with great force, but his body is as stiff as a stone.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yu ningxuan asked in a hurry.


    Hearing Yu ningxuan''s voice, Chen Tianai comes out of the room beside her. She is surprised to see anno coming, but with a faint smile.


    "Ning Xuan, are you here? Doctor Zhang is treating Si Ming, but he is worried that he will move. So Si Chen and Si Dong just come. I can''t bear to see them, so... "


    So he hid in the room. When Chen Tianai said this, he was choked and sobbed.


    "What kind of treatment is this? It hurts like this. When will it end? " Anno asked in surprise, never seeing Gu Siming''s face like this.


    Before she saw it, Arnold really thought they were acting again, but when she saw it, she found that her face and painful expression could not be pretended.


    There must be an accident, and the injury is very serious, otherwise Gu sichen will not easily forgive them.


    "I don''t know. Dr. Zhang is too tired. After taking the medicine, Siming has been crying for more than ten minutes." When Chen Tianai talks, he doesn''t look at Gu Siming''s direction at all.


    She was worried that seeing Gu Siming''s painful expression, she would take the initiative to ask Dr. Zhang to give Gu Siming painkillers. However, Dr. Zhang said that taking painkillers for such a disease would affect the treatment.


    It''s like a lot of treatment methods in hospitals are very slow, because they always use some sedatives and so on.


    Just at this time, Doctor Zhang came out of the pharmacy, sweating and washing his hands.


    Yu ningxuan quickly stepped forward and said softly, "Doctor Zhang, how long will my elder brother''s pain last? Is there going to be a problem? "


    If people hurt to a certain extent, they will really cause death.


    Doctor Zhang shook his head and said softly: "don''t worry, this kind of pain won''t be good, but the young master will suffer a lot, but..."


    At this point, Dr. Zhang hesitated for a moment, and then continued: "however, this is the most painless way I can think of."


    "Well How long does this pain last for each treatment? " Ann Nuo really can''t see it any more. Looking at Gu Siming''s appearance, not to mention him, even the onlookers feel distressed.


    "After a while, you don''t have to worry. If you want to treat him well, you have to go through these. No one''s disease is not painful or itchy."


    Doctor Zhang wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then walked inside.


    Gu Siming''s voice gradually became smaller. Gu sichen and Gu Sidong were also relieved. Both of them were sweating.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    Gu Sidong asked nervously. He must have never seen Gu Siming look like this.


    Gu Siming is very weak at this time. Chen Tianai wipes the towel with water and wipes it for him. When he sees Ann Nuo next to Gu Sidong, he smiles softly.


    "You two are here, too? I''m fine. Doctor Zhang said that my condition can be cured. What I fear most is to lose hope. Now I have great hope in my heart. "


    Gu Siming breathed heavily as if he had experienced a catastrophe.


    Gu Sidong''s expression was dignified and he stepped forward.


    "Brother, how did you become like this? Why didn''t you tell us when something happened that although we were not born by a mother, we were born by a father? "


    "I know you both have my big brother in your heart, but I really have no face to tell you that I am too miserable now, and at first I thought that it was schen who planned to make me like this."


    Gu Siming told the truth. Gu sichen was not angry when he heard this. More things opened up and all the misunderstandings were solved.


    Gu sichen took a look at Gu Siming, and then said, "brother, no matter what, you should tell us when something like this happens. You don''t even have the medical expenses. Do you just lie at home and wait to die?"


    Hearing his words, Chen Tianai sighed helplessly, "when we were desperate, we really wanted to ask you for help, but your elder brother is also a person who wants face, so..."Thinking of the worst time, Chen Tianai couldn''t stop crying again.


    Yu ningxuan looks at her. When she sees her again, Chen Tianai''s eyes are red and swollen all the time. It must be that she cries every day. Everyone will be like this when such things are spread out.


    In the heart of the pain, although Gu Sidong had a little opinion on Gu Siming, but now there is no estrangement, in the face of kinship, everything has become small.


    "Brother, I remember when we three brothers quarreled when we were young, you often stood up like an elder and said to us, you said our brothers should unite, otherwise you would be bullied by other brothers."


    Gu Sidong said softly, but this made all the people in the ward cry.


    When I was young, I was innocent, but when I was young, I knew some truth. Why did I not understand when I grew up? Will people be blindfolded by power and money when they grow up?


    "I remember, I''ll always remember, schen. I have something to tell you."


    Gu Siming''s voice was weak, and his speech was a little feeble. Gu sichen said in a hurry, "you tell me, brother. I''m listening."


    Gu sichen spoke in a respectful tone, just like he was respectful to Gu Zhenhong.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t want to let Gu''s group go bankrupt. I didn''t pass the photos to the media. Someone did it on purpose, but I don''t know who this person is."


    Hearing Gu Siming''s words, Yu ningxuan is shocked. Isn''t the photo incident a year ago designed by Gu Siming? It turns out that they have misunderstood Gu Siming all the time.


    However, after the matter was clarified, Yu ningxuan''s mind was not stable. If Gu Siming had designed the matter in those days, then now everyone would turn the fight into jade and silk.


    The ending will be happy, but if Gu Siming didn''t do it, who would it be? I hate Gu group to the bone.


    If we didn''t kill Gu group last time, will there be another time?


    "What? You didn''t do that? " Gu sichen was also very surprised. Gu Sidong and anno looked at each other, and their expressions were full of disbelief.


    "It''s true that Si Ming didn''t do it. I can guarantee that. At the beginning, we were very angry, but we never thought about letting Gu''s group go bankrupt."


    Chen Tianai said softly while wiping his face with Gu Siming.


    "It turns out that we have misunderstood you for such a long time. Who would have done that? Do you want to wipe out the Gu group? "


    Gu Sidong frowned tightly, and his expression was very dignified. Everyone knew that this matter was very important.


    "Isn''t it a rival in business? It must be so. If it is so, it must be the same person to deal with big brother''s car accident. "


    Yu ningxuan thought carefully and said.


    This man is very smart. He knows from the media that Gu''s two brothers have become enemies. Then he creates public opinion and chooses a good time to make a car accident to make Gu Siming like this.


    Let the two brothers'' hatred escalate again.


    "I think so. It must be someone. Fortunately, the misunderstandings between us have been solved. Otherwise, this person will really benefit us."


    Gu sichen also agreed with Yu ningxuan.


    Chen Tianai took a look at the time, and then said in a soft voice: "now things are open, you should be careful in the company, don''t go back to the old way."


    It''s really frightening to have such an insidious and invisible person around you. Considering that the company almost lost because of public opinion last year, Yu ningxuan still has some lingering fear.


    "Well, I really need to be careful. This matter needs to be considered in the long run. I need to go back quickly and ask Wu chennan to investigate what happened a year ago. If not, what loopholes will be found out."


    This matter is very important, so Gu sichen quickly walked towards the door.


    "Wait for me, stachen. I''ll go with you." Yu ningxuan followed closely, and then they drove to the company.


    At this time, the company is off work, and Wu chennan is off work, so Gu sichen can only look through the files of a year ago, but he has been looking for a long time, but he has not found any clues.


    "Si Chen, our detection ability is not as good as Wu chennan. Why don''t you call Wu chennan?" Yu ningxuan said softly as she helped to find it.


    "Wu chennan has been working hard with me. Now it''s time to get off work. Let him have a good rest. A year ago, I''m not in a hurry."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan felt a little surprised. Now Gu sichen is really different from before. He used to think of no one.


    But now I know how to think for others and how to feel about others.

 Chapter 395

    "Si Chen, you have really changed. That''s good. I like you so much now."


    Yu ningxuan''s sudden remark made Gu sichen blush. "Why do you say it all of a sudden? I know you like me very much. Don''t say it like this in the future. How numb it is to be heard. "


    Gu sichen said jokingly, but his face turned out to be happy.


    "Oh, my God, now the company has no personal pictures except us. How can anyone hear it?" Yu ningxuan thinks Gu sichen''s words are wrong.


    "But I can hear you. You usually don''t say sweet words to me. I really can''t accept it if you say so unexpectedly."


    Can''t take it?


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen with black lines on her face. He clearly feels that this sentence is very useful.


    Two people looked for a while, did not find any clues, originally also want to continue to look for, but want to have two babies waiting at home, so still early back.


    Back home, Gu sichen went directly to Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao. However, the two kids were already asleep and busy day by day.


    It seems that Gu sichen is satisfied to see his children sleeping quietly.


    Things are getting more and more complicated. Gu sichen didn''t sleep that night, and his mind has been thinking about the things a year ago.


    Who is the other party? The person who can deal with Gu''s group in this way makes him unprepared. Is such an opponent too fierce.


    In the past, when running a company, Gu sichen would have noticed such enemies for the first time, but now he can''t even imagine who they are.


    Gu sichen didn''t sleep all night, but he wakes Yu ningxuan up. Yu ningxuan slowly opens her eyes and knows what Gu sichen is thinking.


    "Don''t worry, Si Chen. When we know about this, we will be on guard. Besides, our company is so large that we are not afraid to worry about the enemy."


    Gu''s group is now one of the best in the country. With the support of rebirth group, there is nothing to worry about.


    However, there is such a crisis of a person''s existence, the heart will still be somewhat insecure.


    This enemy is not like Gu Siming at the beginning. They are fighting openly, but this enemy has done such an excessive thing in the dark. It was only a year later that they found out.


    It''s scary to think about it.


    "I know, but this man dares to deceive me behind my back and make my elder brother like this. I must catch him and show him a good look."


    Gu sichen''s revenge is very heavy. Yu ningxuan didn''t agree with his extreme way of revenge before. But now, thinking about Gu Siming''s miserable life in the clinic, I really think we should find out the murderer.


    This morning, Gu sichen went to the company long ago. Yu ningxuan got up and washed her two babies. By the time she came to the company, all the employees had arrived.


    As soon as he walked into the company, anno rushed over, "Ning Xuan, just now a man came to see you. We said you were not here. He went to your office and waited impolitely. We couldn''t stop him."


    "A man?"


    Yu ningxuan was a little surprised. She felt something in her heart.


    "Yes, a man in a suit, very tall, but a middle-aged man, very mature, very manly."


    As she spoke, Arnold recalled the man''s appearance.


    A middle-aged man in a suit is not her biological father. Who else can he be?


    Yu ningxuan didn''t want to go straight to her office. Why did the man come to her? If you have something to say, why are you always so haunted?


    Yu ningxuan breathlessly opens the door and sees the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa in the office. As expected, he is the man he saw downstairs that day.


    "What are you doing here?" Yu ningxuan''s tone was not good. She said coldly that if something happened, the man would have said it when he met last time. Why is it always like this?


    The man gave a faint smile, then stood up from the sofa and said softly, "ningxuan, I think Gu sichen has told you who I am since I saw you last time."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. The man was really smart. She didn''t say anything, but he knew everything in his heart.


    "What if I know? I didn''t even run to ask you why you abandoned my mother at the beginning. It''s good for you. Now you''ve come to the door by yourself. "


    Hear such words, the man also Leng for a while, then hesitated and said: "child, you are not misunderstood, but your mother took the initiative to leave me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What? Yu ningxuan was shocked. Was it his mother who left him? All along, Yu ningxuan thinks that her father is a heartbreaker, and that he abandoned himself and his mother.


    It never occurred to me that my mother had left my father. How could this be possible? What happened?"If I tell you, maybe you don''t believe that I was the first lover with your mother, but your mother listened to her father''s will, married Xia Zhenan and abandoned me."


    The man looks at Yu ningxuan seriously, his tone is very indifferent, as if there is no emotion fluctuation, but Yu ningxuan''s heart is turbulent.


    "How can it be? Didn''t my mother know she was pregnant with me when she married Xia Zhenan? " Yu ningxuan is particularly reluctant to believe that her mother left her father?


    "I don''t know. I knew you existed only when Gu sichen found me." The man''s expression is particularly indifferent, which is in sharp contrast to Yu ningxuan''s emotional excitement.


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes are even bigger. In this way, if Gu sichen didn''t help her find her own father, the man would not know that her daughter exists in the world?


    After a long time, Yu ningxuan calmed down. Then she sat on the sofa and said, "come on, what do you want me to do? I know you don''t mean to meet me


    The man looked at Yu ningxuan''s eyes and said faintly, "I know you didn''t want to meet me, otherwise you should have let Gu sichen contact me."


    Yu ningxuan stares at him. His real father is not so smart. He can even think of this.


    "You are so smart. You should be a businessman, right? Only businessmen speak in this way, ha ha. " At this point, Yu ningxuan even sneered, "you''re not looking for me to talk business today, are you?"


    "Yes, you guessed it. I''m a businessman. I''m wang Wensheng, the chairman of Huaxia group. I really have something to discuss when I come to you today."


    "What''s the matter?" Yu ningxuan is not interested in Wang Wensheng''s identity at all, and goes straight to the theme.


    "I want to see my grandson." Wang Wensheng didn''t want to make a fuss and said directly.


    Grandson?


    Yu ningxuan looks at him suspiciously. How can he know that she gave birth to a boy? Because she and Gu sichen both know that the power of the media cannot be underestimated.


    Therefore, the birth of Xiaoxiong and Xiaomiao has never been disclosed to the outside world. The media only know that Yu ningxuan has a baby, but no one has seen the gender or the appearance of the baby.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I? "


    Wang Wensheng was silent and asked in doubt.


    Yu ningxuan said with a faint smile, "of course, I don''t want to. Even if my mother left you at the beginning, what can I do? You are no different from a stranger in my heart. "


    How can she let Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao be seen easily.


    "Stranger? We met last time, and we are related by blood. " Wang Wensheng was a little surprised that Ning Xuan would say such a thing.


    "Yes? What does consanguinity mean? I was born more than 20 years ago, and I haven''t had your participation. Now I run out and tell me that I have blood relationship. Do you want to see my child? "


    Yu ningxuan''s heart was sour and astringent. She couldn''t tell clearly.


    Since it was her mother who left her father, what can she complain about? Just because of her strange fate, she became Xia Zhenan''s daughter, and then suffered a lot of unfair things?


    Maybe Yu ningxuan thinks that Wang Wensheng knew his existence from the beginning, but he didn''t recognize her for some reason.


    "Of course, I''m the grandfather of the child. Naturally, I have the right to visit him. Ning Xuan, tell me first, are you giving birth to a boy or a girl?"


    Wang Wensheng was a little excited when he mentioned the child.


    Yu ningxuan was surprised, hesitated and said, "if I don''t tell you, it''s all my business. Since I became someone else''s daughter, then my next generation has nothing to do with you."


    I don''t know why. Every time this man appears, Yu ningxuan feels very strange. She doesn''t miss her own father.


    If this man appeared to explain the original thing in tears, maybe Yu ningxuan would cry with him, lamenting the impermanence of the world.


    However, the man had been smiling mechanically from the beginning, as if he didn''t have any sincerity to recognize his relatives, and he had the status of a businessman.


    This makes Yu ningxuan feel that his every move is suspected of calculation.


    "How can it have nothing to do with me? I''m the grandfather of the child. Even though I didn''t care for you in those years, I can pay for him now?"


    To pay for him?


    Wang Wensheng''s words make Yu ningxuan''s heart more nervous. How can his children be supported by him? Maybe this is a very normal thing for a grandfather.


    But why does it make people feel uncomfortable when it comes out of Wang Wensheng''s mouth? What''s wrong.


    Does he want to deny his daughter but only his grandson? No wonder I feel uncomfortable all the time. It''s here. From beginning to end, Wang Wensheng didn''t mean to recognize her daughter.

 Chapter 396

    This is one of the reasons why Yu ningxuan is sad, isn''t it? If his own father died, he would be dead, but he was alive and well. He was the chairman of the company.


    But Gu sichen didn''t come to find her after contacting him for a long time, but because of the birth of Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao, he took the initiative to find her.


    Is grandson more important than daughter?


    Looking at Yu ningxuan''s emotion, Wang Wensheng was not tough. With a faint sigh of relief, he went to Yu ningxuan and said softly, "ningxuan..."


    The voice of "Ning Xuan" was very soft. Yu Ning Xuan looked at him in a daze. She was at a loss.


    "Ning Xuan, I know you have a grudge against me in your heart, but you have to understand the people of the previous generation, I have nothing to do with your mother, I don''t want to recognize you."


    Wang Wensheng said softly, sitting beside Ning Xuan.


    Yu ningxuan looked into his eyes. His dark eyes were deep and could not see any emotion.


    "Then why don''t you come to me when you know I exist? On the contrary, it will be delayed until now? "


    When Yu ningxuan told Gu sichen about her father, it was a year ago, even though there were many things delayed.


    But she believed that Wang Wensheng had been aware of it for a long time, and just didn''t want to recognize her.


    "I..."


    Wang Wensheng hesitated, didn''t know what to say, but sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    Then he stood up and said softly, "ningxuan, I just want to see you and your children with my own eyes today. If you are all well, I will be relieved."


    With that, Wang Wensheng turns around and leaves. Looking at the familiar and strange figure in front of her, Yu ningxuan''s heart aches.


    She was soft hearted again. After all, she was her own father. She wanted to see what was wrong with her children? If he has been blocking, is it cruel?


    "Wait a minute."


    Just as Wang Wensheng was about to leave the office, Yu ningxuan suddenly stopped him.


    He turned back and asked in surprise, "is there anything else?"


    A very strange and distant sentence makes Yu ningxuan feel more heartache.


    "Don''t you want to see your grandson? Come with me Yu ningxuan then picked up the bag and car key on the table and left directly.


    Wang Wensheng followed her suspiciously, "now? Now to see my grandson? " There was a trace of joy in his tone.


    "Of course, because I don''t have time at other times, but I don''t mind if you don''t want to go now. " Yu ningxuan said coldly.


    "Yes, of course. I''ll be free all day today."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan can''t help but smile. Looking at her positive attitude, she thinks that Wang Wensheng really wants to have a child. Is this the legendary next generation parent?


    I don''t feel much about myself, but I miss my children very much.


    At the company''s downstairs, when passing the hall, anno was sorting out the information. Many people were very confused when they saw Yu ningxuan and Wang Wensheng go downstairs.


    Yu ningxuan walked up to Ann Nuo as if no one else. She said in a soft voice, "Ann Nuo, I''ll go out for a while. I''ll take charge of you. If you have anything, just call me directly."


    An Nuo took a look at Wang Wensheng and knew what was going on in her heart. She gently pursed the corners of her mouth, took Yu ningxuan''s hand and asked, "OK, I have something in the company. Don''t worry. You have to call me if you have something."


    Yu ningxuan nodded and walked towards the gate of the Department, followed by Wang Wensheng.


    In the car, Yu ningxuan has been driving quietly. Wang Wensheng looks at her and opens his mouth several times, but he never says anything in his heart.


    "If you have any questions, I won''t be able to answer you when I get to my house." Yu ningxuan didn''t look back. She was still driving on her own.


    Wang Wensheng nodded and asked softly, "how old is my little grandson? Can you call me grandfather? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s head full of black lines, grandfather such identity of people in the eyes of the children did not appear, how can it be called?


    "The child is only a few months old and still can''t speak." Yu ningxuan''s simple answer, no unnecessary nonsense.


    "Oh."


    Wang Wensheng answered faintly, but there was a smile in the corner of his mouth. He just asked, just to confirm whether Yu ningxuan gave birth to a grandson or granddaughter.


    Just when he said grandson, Yu ningxuan didn''t retort, which means that he was a little boy.


    At Yu ningxuan''s house, Wang Wensheng gets out of the car in a hurry. At this time, Aunt Wang is basking in the sun with Xiaomiao in her arms. When she sees Yu ningxuan''s car, she has some accidents.


    After all, Yu ningxuan seldom goes home when she goes to work. She doesn''t think about her children.


    However, seeing a middle-aged man coming down from the car, Aunt Wang was even more surprised.


    "Madame, why are you back at this time?" Aunt Wang walks towards Yu ningxuan with Xiaomiao in her arms.When Xiao Miao saw her mother, she was very excited and said something that people didn''t understand.


    "Xiao Miao, my mother is back. Are you very happy to see her?" Yu ningxuan walks over and happily holds Xiaomiao in her arms.


    Wang Wensheng went over and looked at Xiaomiao. He could not help frowning and said, "why did the little boy call a little girl''s name?"


    Aunt Wang was stunned for a moment, and then she said with a faint smile, "Hello, Mr. Wang, our Xiaomiao is a little princess, not a little boy."


    Wang Wensheng was shocked. He looked at Yu ningxuan in surprise and said coldly, "you lied to me?"


    Yu ningxuan looked at him, "why should I cheat you? What did I cheat you?"


    "Didn''t you tell me you had a son?"


    Looking at Wang Wensheng, Yu ningxuan''s reaction was very strong. She couldn''t help wondering: "yes, I gave birth to a son. Why do you have such an expression that you prefer boys over girls? Don''t make a fuss. Xiaomiao has a much higher status than Xiaoxiong in our family. "


    As she spoke, she walked towards the room with Xiaomiao in her arms.


    Aunt Wang said softly behind her: "madam, young bear is still sleeping, so I didn''t take him out. Xiaomiao is active and noisy, so I took her out for a walk."


    "I know Aunt Wang, it''s really hard for you to look after the two children together. When Xiaomiao is older, it will be even less worrying."


    Yu ningxuan is holding her baby daughter in her arms. She can''t understand Xiaomiao''s character. She doesn''t know who to follow. She is a quiet type.


    Gu sichen, not to mention, didn''t say a word to others at ordinary times, but Xiao Miao in their lives was so lively and chatty.


    Yu ningxuan really can''t imagine that after Xiao Miao can speak, she must have no time to be quiet.


    Two babies?


    Confused, Wang Wensheng follows them, wondering whether Yu ningxuan gave birth to a dragon and a Phoenix? Entering the room, the bear was still asleep.


    Yu ningxuan slows down and keeps telling Xiaomiao to keep her voice down. However, Xiaomiao seems to wake up her brother on purpose, and she is singing.


    But she didn''t pronounce clearly at all. She didn''t know what the songs she wrote and sang were.


    "This is Xiao Miao, my daughter. This is Xiao Xiong, my son."


    Yu ningxuan holds Xiaomiao and introduces him to Wang Wensheng.


    I thought Wang Wensheng would pick up Xiaomiao directly. After all, he was right in front of me and didn''t sleep, but he went straight to the sleeping bear.


    "Is this my grandson?" Wang Wensheng was very excited and couldn''t stop looking at the bear.


    Xiao Miao is also very happy to see a stranger. She takes the initiative to talk to Wang Wensheng, but Wang Wensheng doesn''t care about her.


    It''s like bear is the only one in the room.


    Yu ningxuan frowned and said unhappily, "Xiao Xiong is asleep, so don''t disturb him. Don''t you like your granddaughter? Xiao Miao is more likable than Xiao Xiong. "


    "Ha ha, little bear is a boy. Everyone will like it. For future generations, boys are more popular." When Wang Wensheng heard Yu ningxuan''s words, he didn''t even look back at Xiaomiao.


    But Xiao Miao can''t understand people''s emotions and eyes at all, so she still wants to say hello to Wang Wensheng with great enthusiasm.


    "How serious is your preference for boys? I didn''t know I was a girl at the beginning, so I didn''t care about it, did I? " Yu ningxuan said in a bad mood.


    For such a man who prefers boys to girls, her heart is really very angry. For her, Xiaomiao is much better than Xiaoxiong. Xiaomiao has a tight face all day and pretends to be cool at a young age.


    Bear must be a man like Gu sichen when he grows up.


    "Aha, how come?"


    When Wang Wensheng heard Yu ningxuan''s words, he turned back awkwardly and explained very stiffly. It was originally a joke, but from his reaction, Yu ningxuan felt a little authentic.


    "When will bear wake up? But it doesn''t matter. Go and help you. I''ll just watch him here. "


    Yu ningxuan frowned. Is this man going to watch bear sleep here? Don''t you mean to come and have a look? Don''t you leave after watching it?


    "I''m going to work. It''s not suitable for you to stay in my house. Shall I take you away?" Yu ningxuan''s tone was cold and discontented.


    "I just saw my grandson. Let me watch him here for a while. He hasn''t woken up yet. It''s OK for me to hug him and go again after waking up."


    Wang Wensheng''s tone of voice at this time is with a request. Yu ningxuan has some helplessness. Anyway, she''s here, and she''s not afraid to delay for a while.


    "Well, you can watch it here, but don''t make any noise. Bear is afraid of noise when he sleeps. If there is any noise, he will wake up."


    "I see."


    Yu ningxuan told her that she would turn around and leave. Anyway, if Wang Wensheng didn''t leave, she wouldn''t leave. She was really worried about leaving an unfamiliar man at home.

 Chapter 397

    Just at this time, Yu ningxuan goes to the kitchen to make some soup for her two children. Since she founded the company, she seldom cooks by herself.


    She really cherishes the time to cook for her babies, so that the baby will have a sense of accomplishment when she eats her own food.


    Aunt Wang is walking back and forth with Xiaomiao in her arms. Xiaomiao is still singing happily.


    After a while, Aunt Wang walked up to Yu ningxuan and said softly, "madam, who are you bringing back?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu ningxuan had some doubts. Did Aunt Wang see anything? Aunt Wang is not such a gossip. If she can ask like this, she must have some doubts in her heart.


    "When I was just strolling around with Xiaomiao in my arms, I saw that he was pulling out the hair of a bear." Aunt Wang said nervously.


    But Yu ningxuan''s heart is "clattering." is Wang Wensheng pulling out the hair of Xiaoxiong? Do what? Is it a test?


    In addition to this idea, Yu ningxuan can''t imagine why a big man wants to pull out a child''s hair. He is wondering if Xiaoxiong is his grandson?


    If you doubt it, why doesn''t she do the test with her directly, and what does this man want to do?


    Yu ningxuan didn''t think much about it. She went upstairs. The bear was still sleeping in the bedroom. Wang Wensheng was flustered when he heard Yu ningxuan''s footsteps.


    Then just calm smile, "you come up."


    Yu ningxuan looked up and down, then said coldly, "do you have enough? Is it time to go? "


    Wang Wensheng''s expression was a little embarrassed and nodded, "enough of it. Let''s go."


    When Wang Wensheng was driven away just now, he was a hundred reluctant, but now he agreed so happily, which shows that what Aunt Wang just said is true.


    What''s so strange about Wang Wensheng? Is there something wrong with Gu sichen''s investigation? Is this man really his own father? Why don''t you have that kind of cordial feeling at all?


    "I''m sorry to have promised so much. It''s OK to leave, but the baby is just born with fetal toxins. In order to avoid taking these toxins away from you, I need to disinfect you."


    In order to check whether Wang Wensheng really took the bear''s hair, Yu ningxuan said a reason.


    Wang Wensheng was more embarrassed and said in a hurry: "fetal poison is aimed at children. I''m so old. It doesn''t matter. Besides, it''s in children''s body and won''t be infected at all."


    knew quite a lot. He took a look at him in a bad way, and then unpolitely put his hand on him and grabbed a little spray that he used to play for Xiao Miao at random.


    "No, really. What are you doing?" Wang Wensheng quickly dodged.


    "Stand still. Since you come to my house, you have to let the guests do whatever you want. If you want to disinfect it, why don''t you be a big man?"


    Yu ningxuan said as she reached out to look for him, which made Wang Wensheng very helpless, but it was really hard to find such things as hair.


    Fortunately, after Wang Wensheng pulled out his hair, he put it into the edge band, so he was found by Yu ningxuan the next second.


    "What are you doing? Is the bear''s hair When Yu ningxuan found her hair, she couldn''t believe it, but this is the fact, and it can''t be changed if she didn''t believe it.


    "I''m afraid I''ll miss the bear every day after I see it, so I''ll leave a hair as a souvenir." Wang Wensheng explained in a hurry.


    "In memory? In memory of the fact that you have to pull out the hair of such a child, Wang Wensheng, what are you going to do? If you don''t give me an explanation, do you believe I''ll call the police now? "


    It''s a big deal. This man is very strange. Yu ningxuan even doubts whether this man is his own father.


    Is there a loophole in Gu sichen''s investigation? Or maybe this man just looks like his own father.


    In a word, Yu ningxuan didn''t want to believe that Wang Wensheng was her own father.


    How could her father be so indifferent to her and do such strange things.


    "Ning Xuan, I''m your father. What police do you call? It''s hard for an honest official to break the housework. I just picked up a hair from a bear. If the child is so small, if I pull it out, won''t he wake up? "


    Wang Wensheng then pointed to the sleeping bear, trying to prove that his action is not for the sake of the child.


    "Tell me the truth, what do you want bear''s hair for? Don''t say anything to remember. Do you think I''ll believe it? " Yu ningxuan was holding the hair of bear in her hand, and her face became colder.


    Is this also called "lead the wolf into the house"?


    Wang Wensheng lowered his head and hesitated for a moment, then said softly, "ningxuan, because I''m not sure if I''m your father, I want to make sure.""You want to know why you don''t come to me, but you have to be so secretive? And Do you know that your behavior is very suspicious. Maybe I wanted to do DNA with you before, but it doesn''t matter whether you are my biological father or not. "


    "Ning Xuan, don''t say that. I was confused for a while? Besides, I also saw that the child was happy for a moment, just impulsive, so I took the child''s hair. "


    Yu ningxuanran didn''t believe Wang Wensheng''s explanation. She looked up and down at Wang Wensheng with exquisite eyes.


    "As soon as you enter the door, you prefer boys over girls. Up to now, you haven''t even seen Miao. What''s your purpose?" Yu ningxuan was already on guard against Wang Wensheng.


    No matter whether the person in front of her is her own father or not, she won''t let her child suffer any harm.


    Wang Wensheng saw Ning Xuan''s emotion was very excited, and he didn''t want to take the child''s hair. He said softly, "Ning Xuan, let me tell you the truth, I have no son under my knee, so I want bear to inherit my property in the future."


    "No, thank you. You can go."


    Yu ningxuan refused without thinking about it. How could bear care for him? Besides, Gu sichen has his own company. Why should he succeed him?


    Even if little bear inherits the industry of Gu group in the future, Yu ningxuan doesn''t feel happy. After all, she is busy running her own company all day.


    It''s really too tired to lose your life. You should live for yourself once. She and Gu sichen have been like this in her life. I really don''t want bear to make the same mistake again.


    "Ning Xuan, my estate is very big. It''s not like what you think. Our Wang family''s estate is handed down from our ancestors and should be inherited by our Wang family''s children."


    What Wang Wensheng said is true.


    Yu ningxuan suddenly laughed and said faintly, "I''m sorry, my child is family oriented. Xiao Xiong''s surname is not Wang."


    She looked up at Wang Wensheng''s eyes and said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Wang, if I don''t have a boy, do I plan to never appear in front of me all my life?"


    At this moment, Yu ningxuan knows everything. This man just wants to find bear and let the boy with his blood inherit his property.


    "Ning Xuan, don''t think so extreme. Anyway, I''m really your father."


    "What is true or false? Didn''t you just say you were not sure? Since you are not sure, then you are not my father. We are going to have dinner. Please leave


    Yu ningxuan''s face was cold, and she gave the order directly. Aunt Wang stood at the door and looked at them awkwardly. Holding Xiaomiao, she said to Wang Wensheng in a low voice, "Mr. Wang, otherwise you''d better leave first."


    Wang Wensheng takes a look at the sleeping bear on the bed and leaves without giving up.


    It''s strange that Wang Wensheng woke up as soon as he left Xiaoxiong. He''s full of motivation and doesn''t look like he just woke up.


    "Madam, you see, even the young master doesn''t welcome that man. The young master always sleeps when the man is here, and wakes up when he leaves."


    Yu ningxuan was also surprised that little bear seldom slept so long during the day.


    Yu ningxuan sighed helplessly. She knew that she would not bring Wang Wensheng here just now. Now she wants to work in the company, but she is worried that it is dangerous for Aunt Wang to take her children at home.


    It''s no more worrying than looking after the family''s compound, and there isn''t even a security guard.


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan calls Gu sichen.


    "Si Chen, are you at work? I want to discuss something with you. " Yu ningxuan said directly.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? Why are you so quiet over there? Aren''t you in the company? " Gu sichen on the other side of the phone asked suspiciously.


    Because Gu sichen was particularly concerned about ningxuan, he knew exactly when and under what circumstances.


    "I''m at home now. Can you choose some bodyguards to come home? The children are getting older and older. I''m worried that Aunt Wang can''t take care of them alone. There are some bodyguards at home, so I can rest assured when I work. "


    Gu sichen frowns. He knows Yu ningxuan''s character best. She is not used to many nannies at home, let alone arranging several bodyguards at home.


    If it''s not that she can''t take care of her children, Aunt Wang won''t be invited here.


    Therefore, Gu sichen was really worried when he suddenly put forward such a thing. Although he didn''t say anything, Yu ningxuan could feel his worry.


    "Si Chen, don''t worry. You can send two bodyguards first. I''ll tell you this after work."


    Gu sichen hesitated for a moment and said softly, "OK, I''ll let Wu chennan send four bodyguards first. If it''s not enough, I''ll transfer a few from Gu''s home."


    "That''s enough. It''s good to take care of Aunt Wang. First of all, the children are hungry."

 Chapter 398

    After hanging up with Gu sichen, Yu ningxuan looks back at Aunt Wang. What Wang Wensheng has just done is really worrying, so for the sake of her children, she has to be so strict.


    Although Aunt Wang is at home, it''s not easy to look after two children by herself. If there is any accident, I''m afraid Aunt Wang can''t do it by herself.


    "Aunt Wang, both Si Chen and I have keys, so please don''t open the door when someone knocks on the door in recent days. If it''s Annuo and Jiang Hanqiao or Gu''s brother, you can open the door, but others don''t open it."


    Although he has only had two contacts, Wang Wensheng is definitely a very smart man. He thinks Xiaoxiong will inherit his industry, so he will not give up. He will come back again in this period of time.


    "Madam, you can rest assured that the man just now is really suspicious, but if there is anything at home, I will call you directly. Rest assured."


    Aunt Wang repeatedly assured that Yu ningxuan was still a little worried, but there were still many things that could not be put down in the company, so she had to go back to the company again.


    Wang Wensheng?


    Yu ningxuan returns to the company and searches Wang Wensheng''s company on the computer. It doesn''t seem to be very big. It''s similar to her rebirth group, but its name is very loud.


    Huaxia group?


    This company has existed for a long time, but its operation has been tepid and relatively stable. It doesn''t like the sudden rise of rebirth group or the fall of Gu group.


    However, from the Internet can be found on the surface of the trend of some of the situation, and the real inside of Huaxia group simply can not be seen, Yu ningxuan although worried, but also reluctantly closed the page.


    Back home in the evening, Gu sichen arrived home early. Seeing Yu ningxuan coming back, he hurried to the door.


    "Xuanxuan, what happened? You are so nervous. When I came back, I knocked on the door. Aunt Wang carefully checked it several times before opening the door for me. "


    Gu sichen has been upset since he received the call, so he put down the work of the company and went home early today.


    At this time, he was relieved to see that both the two children and Yu ningxuan were OK.


    "Si Chen, don''t be nervous, but you''d better take the key to open the door when you go home. I''m worried about the safety of my home." Yu ningxuan said softly.


    As he spoke, he walked in the direction of the sofa.


    But without knowing the reason, Gu sichen was still not at ease, so he sat beside the sofa behind Ning Xuan, while Aunt Wang was cooking and the two children were playing in the pram.


    "Xuanxuan, you don''t look right. What happened?" Gu sichen asked in a hurry.


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment, then looked at Gu sichen and said softly, "sichen, today my biological father came to see me and said he wanted to see the children, so I took him to see the children."


    "And then?"


    Hearing this, Gu sichen didn''t think there was any problem, because no one thought that the child''s grandfather would be unfavorable to the child.


    "Then, I saw him take the bear''s hair to do DNA, intending to let the bear inherit his property in the future." Yu ningxuan said directly.


    If it''s a common thing, she won''t say it to make Gu sichen fidgety. But it''s related to her own children. Now her two children are her heaven.


    It''s no joke at all. Even if Wang Wensheng doesn''t have any malice except to let bear inherit the property, she should be careful.


    "Let bear inherit his estate? That''s funny. "


    When Gu sichen heard this, he looked as if he had heard a joke. Is his industry not big enough? Let your son inherit other people''s property?


    Other people''s home is other people''s home.


    Because Yu ningxuan has not recognized his father yet, Wang Wensheng is nothing in Gu sichen''s mind. If yu ningxuan and his father recognize each other one day, he will naturally respect this man.


    "Well, I also think it''s very absurd. What he means is that he doesn''t want to recognize my daughter, but directly recognizes the grandson of bear, because he has no children and worries that no one will inherit his property in the future."


    "Well, does Wang Wensheng still need to inherit this property? If he dares to show up next time, tell him not to worry about this problem. When he is dying, I will spend a lot of money to buy his company. "


    Gu sichen has investigated Wang Wensheng before, and the company is not very big. What''s the significance of inheriting or not? Besides, even his own daughter is not willing to recognize each other.


    Why should he recognize his grandson?


    Thinking of this, Gu sichen can''t help laughing. Wang Wensheng looks smart, but in fact, he''s as wise as a fool. If he''s a little deeper, he''ll play the emotional card with Yu ningxuan.


    Maybe everything will become logical, but this man, even wants to recognize his grandson directly, but he doesn''t recognize his granddaughter. He clearly wants to take his own son.


    No wonder Ning Xuan was so nervous."Why do you buy a company like that? In the future, I will ignore this man. If he is old, maybe I will take time to have a look. "


    Yu ningxuan light said, after all, is a blood relationship of the father, although don''t like, but also can''t do so not filial person.


    In fact, Yu ningxuan has always been longing for her father''s love. After all, she was deeply hurt by Xia Zhenan, and she had a premonition that her father would not give her father''s love.


    "Xuanxuan, are you sad again about what happened today? Are you guarding against Wang Wensheng by arranging bodyguards at home? Don''t worry. Wang Wensheng doesn''t dare to do anything to my children. "


    Gu sichen said softly, holding Yu ningxuan''s small hand.


    "Really? But why do I always feel that this man wants to take away my children, especially the bear. After he comes, he always stares at the bear, which makes me very flustered. "


    Yu ningxuan lowered her eyes. She really regretted that she should not have brought this man home.


    Maybe she was cheated by her biological father''s identity. She thought that as long as she was related by blood, she must be a family member and would not hurt her children. This idea is really wrong.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. After dinner, I''ll take you out for a stroll. Let''s relax and forget these worries."


    Yu ningxuan nodded gently. After a while, Aunt Wang cooked the meal. After eating, they walked out of the house.


    Because they want to relax, they are hand in hand on the road. It seems that they seldom take a walk like this. When they walk out of the door, they all drive.


    Moreover, in this city, they just go to the client''s company or Dr. Zhang.


    Dr. Zhang?


    Yu ningxuan''s mind is confused. She suddenly thinks of Doctor Zhang and Gu Siming. Several days later, she doesn''t know if Gu Siming''s body has made any progress.


    "Si Chen, let''s go directly to Doctor Zhang''s house to see elder brother? He can''t move his whole body now. I don''t know how long he will suffer like this. "


    Yu ningxuan holds Gu sichen''s hand and looks up at the sky not far away. At this time, the sun is slowly setting, and a few red clouds are floating in the West sky.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t always think about others in your heart. Take good care of yourself. Don''t always think about others and ignore yourself."


    Gu sichen knows that Yu ningxuan is thinking about Gu Siming at this time. There are a lot of things to worry about recently, but he can''t worry about other people''s situation even when he is distracted.


    Won''t this life be very tired?


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. She felt that she was really like this. She had many advantages and disadvantages. She was suspicious and nosy. She didn''t have something she couldn''t worry about.


    "When do you think we can change our way of life? In the future, will our children have to go our way again, just wandering between the company and customers all day long? "


    This kind of life is boring. It''s not what Yu ningxuan wants at all. She used to be a journalist because she wanted to interview some famous writers.


    But now, her life is getting better and better, and her name has an industry that she could not imagine, but her dream is gradually disappearing, even almost forgotten by her.


    If there is nothing interesting in life, then life will be really boring.


    "Maybe, I studied company management hard in order to make the old man proud and think that I was the most outstanding of the three sons, but now I regret it."


    In order to manage the company, he took it as a burden from childhood and devoted his youth to the company.


    However, during the period when the scandal affected the company to close down, Gu sichen really understood that no matter how powerful your industry is, it will disappear one day.


    However, when you really have nothing, you want to start all over again, but your youth is gone.


    It''s better to do something you want to do at the right age, and don''t let yourself regret it.


    "You don''t want to run a company now, do you? Do you want to live for yourself? " Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen suspiciously. It turns out that they have the same idea.


    It turns out that her husband is not a workaholic, and when she went out to play last time, she unexpectedly found that she was pregnant and didn''t finish it at all. This has always been Yu ningxuan''s regret.


    At that time, when I went out to play, I didn''t have to worry about anything, but now it''s different. Now I can''t go out to play with my children, because it''s too young.


    But if you don''t take it with you, wherever you play, you will think about the children in your heart, and you will feel insecure.


    "Yes, I want to live with you once, do what we both want to do, go where we want, and don''t worry about anything."


    When Gu sichen said this, he also looked forward to it.

 Chapter 399

    His expression was rarely seen in ningxuan, because Gu sichen had everything from small to big, so he rarely yearned for anything or things.


    "Si Chen, since we have such an ideal, let''s work hard together. Maybe this ideal is far away, but I think as long as we don''t give up, it will come true one day."


    In the final analysis, what they want is nothing more than freedom. The freedom that is not hindered by these things, really put everything aside and go out to play once.


    In the evening, the yellow halo sprinkled on them. It was because Ning Xuan''s petite face was plated with a layer of light gold. Gu sichen was stunned by her beauty.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t worry. Whatever you want, I will do it." Gu sichen said lightly.


    They chatted casually. Yu ningxuan looked down at it. It was late, so they turned and walked home.


    At this time, the street lights on the side of the road have been on, just walked two steps, they were intercepted by a familiar figure.


    Intercepting is really intercepting. Wang Wensheng reaches out his arm to block Ning Xuan. His face is still a faint smile. This kind of smile makes people unable to see through his heart. It looks very beautiful.


    This kind of smile also makes Yu ningxuan very disgusted. When she sees it, she wants to turn around and leave.


    "What are you doing? Are you doing this to rob? Mr. Wang, you are a man of quality. You won''t do such a thing, will you Gu sichen said sarcastically.


    He pushed Wang Wensheng''s hand in front of Ning Xuan.


    "Mr. Gu is joking. How can I rob? Now that we have met here, let''s find a place to sit down? " Wang Wensheng looked polite and didn''t get angry with Gu sichen''s rude actions.


    Gu sichen''s eyes looked up and down at him, still cold said: "sorry, we don''t have time, why do we have to sit with you?"


    Wang Wensheng was still not angry. His tone was light. "President Gu must know that I am Ning Xuan''s own father, right? Can''t I have a chat with my daughter? "


    Daughter?


    Yu ningxuan said with a wry smile, "when am I your daughter? I don''t know. It seems that you have nothing to do with me, Mr. Wang. "


    Yu ningxuan''s tone is very stiff. She doesn''t even look at Wang Wensheng. She doesn''t know why. She doesn''t like her own father at all, but she is very disgusted.


    "Ning Xuan, I know I secretly took the hair of bear. You are very angry, but you can''t say that. After all, we are related by blood."


    Wang Wensheng''s face was hurt at this time. If he was seen by those who didn''t know why, he must have thought that Yu ningxuan had a heart of stone.


    "Don''t pretend. What''s the matter with you?" Gu sichen didn''t want to talk to this man at all, so he said in a cold voice.


    Wang Wensheng light smile for a while, "I want to say a long time, we can find a place to sit down and chat."


    Gu sichen takes a look at Yu ningxuan. No matter what, he will respect her choice.


    "Good."


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said that she didn''t want to be so scared all day. She might as well listen to what the man wanted to do?


    Three people came to a nearby cafe. It was dark now, so there were not many people in the cafe. They found a window seat.


    "Two glasses of white water and one cup of unsweetened coffee." Wang Wensheng said to the waiter beside him.


    The two cups of white water are Gu sichen''s and Yu ningxuan''s, and the unsweetened coffee is Wang Wensheng''s.


    Yu ningxuan was surprised and asked, "do you drink so much coffee at this time that you don''t go to bed at night?"


    "I''m prone to insomnia, so I can''t sleep at night with or without coffee. Are you worried about me?" Wang Wensheng looks at Yu ningxuan and wants to see a bit of worry.


    However, Yu ningxuan''s face turned cold.


    "How can I worry about you? You have never existed in my life." Yu ningxuan didn''t expect that her casual words would be misunderstood by Wang Wensheng.


    "But don''t I exist now?" Wang Wensheng seems to be asking the truth.


    Gu sichen was a little impatient about this topic, and he turned his lips to get to the point.


    "Just say what you want to do with us today. Hurry up. There are children at home. I don''t have time to waste here with you."


    Do you have children at home?


    It''s usually said by women out there, isn''t it? It''s an excuse to interfere with the outside world to be concerned about the children at home. But today, speaking from Gu sichen''s mouth, it seems so lovely.


    "Well, since you don''t have much time, I''ll just say it."


    Wang Wensheng nodded, hesitated, and looked at Gu sichen, as if watching his face.


    "Ning Xuan, I want to recognize your daughter. It''s my father''s responsibility to separate from you and make you a child of other people''s family."Wang Wensheng seems to have a loving look on his face, but Yu ningxuan sees that he is full of scheming.


    Because she refused to recognize her grandson in the afternoon, Wang Wensheng thought that he would recognize his daughter first. Is it too late?


    "No way."


    Gu sichen''s tone was very firm, and his expression was even colder.


    "Want to get your daughter back? Why did you go there long ago, Wang Wensheng? I know you knew the existence of Xuanxuan long ago, but you didn''t recognize her all the time. "


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan said with a faint smile, "Mr. Wang, I think I should know why you know my existence and don''t recognize me."


    Wang Wensheng looks at Yu ningxuan, frowns tightly, but doesn''t speak.


    "Because I''m a girl, right? If I were a boy, you would find me for the first time Yu ningxuan''s eyes flashed an injured look.


    Seeing this, Gu sichen directly reached out to hold Yu ningxuan''s little hand, as if silently giving her strength. Yu ningxuan''s little hand trembled slightly, and her emotion was a little excited.


    "No, Xuanxuan, don''t think so." Wang Wensheng is in a hurry to explain that he originally called Yu ningxuan ningxuan.


    But when Gu sichen called her Xuanxuan, he changed his name to Xuanxuan.


    This kind of address really disgusts Yu ningxuan. Gu sichen tells her to feel intimate, but Wang Wensheng really feels sick when he calls her that.


    "Could you change your name, please? But call Xuanxuan Mrs. Gu. Xuanxuan is a kind of pet name for my wife, and not anyone can call it that way."


    Gu sichen said impolitely.


    Wang Wensheng''s expression was very embarrassed, and it was unnatural for them to laugh.


    "Oh, I don''t know. I''d better call Ning Xuan. It''s more friendly." Wang Wensheng gave himself steps.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t say anything more. After all, she was soft hearted and didn''t want to win Wang Wensheng''s face too much.


    Three people immediately fell into silence, but only Wang Wensheng and Yu ningxuan feel embarrassed, but Gu sichen is indifferent to drinking water.


    Then he said impatiently, "what do you mean? Or we''ll go. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Wang Wensheng''s steamed bread is black, he has no fear of Gu sichen in his eyes.


    "Didn''t I just say that? I want my daughter back. " Wang Wensheng repeated.


    "Well, do you think I''ll believe your story? I want you to say the final purpose. " Gu sichen asked coldly.


    The ultimate goal? Is that why you want to recognize Yu ningxuan? Do you want to recognize your daughter first and then gradually recognize your grandson?


    "Mr. Gu, in fact, my purpose is very obvious. I''m alone. I really want to have someone to visit me when I get old."


    This sentence made Yu ningxuan upset. He had never paid anything for himself. Why did he expect someone to visit him when she was old?


    "Moreover, Huaxia group is really all my life''s hard work. No matter whether bear recognizes me or not, I can only leave him alone. Maybe I have no chance to raise Ning Xuan, but I still have a chance to bear, don''t I?"


    Wang Wensheng keeps saying that he is very pitiful, but Yu ningxuan always thinks that something is wrong. Wang Wensheng is too purposeful, if he really wants to get married.


    Why do you pay so much attention to boys? From the beginning to the end, I didn''t mention Xiaomiao. They are all her children and are related to Wang Wensheng by blood.


    Does he care so much about the existence of bear?


    "Our bear has parents. Why do you need to raise it? And you are alone. In the future, this company you can contribute to the society. We don''t want to leave it to anyone. "


    Gu sichen''s light words are very hurtful, but Gu sichen knows that his words won''t let Wang Wensheng''s heart.


    Maybe Yu ningxuan''s heart still cares about some blood relationship, so some can''t bear it, but Gu sichen can see that Wang Wensheng''s city is very deep.


    Just now everything is pretend to come out, Yu ningxuan''s heart also understand, but just afraid of her temporarily soft hearted, because this man is too good at acting.


    "Don''t say that. The company I worked hard to run is just handed over to the society. I''m not willing to. Even if I use the money from my company to exchange bear for a good car in the future, it''s OK."


    Wang Wensheng''s tone of voice is with request. He also looks at Yu ningxuan''s face from time to time. He knows that Yu ningxuan will be soft hearted.


    "Don''t come to us to waste time. I don''t even want to admit that you are a relative. Why do you want to accept your company for no reason? It''s too late. It''s time for us to go home."


    With that, Yu ningxuan pulls Gu sichen''s hand and turns to leave. Her steps are very fast. She is worried that she will slow down. She will feel soft when she hears Wang Wensheng''s voice.

 Chapter 400

    Soft hearted is really a kind of disease. Yu ningxuan tells herself to be restrained.


    Out of the coffee shop, Gu sichen turns around and holds Yu ningxuan''s little hand. Her little hand is cold and her body is shaking slightly.


    "Xuanxuan, are you ok? Is it very cold, or let''s take a taxi back? "


    I didn''t drive when I came out. If it''s cold, I can only take a taxi back.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go. We''ll be in a better mood. Do you think the company is really so important to a person?" Yu ningxuan asked softly with her little head up.


    Before he left, Mr. Gu told him to let Gu sichen run the company well. At the beginning, his mother was with Xia Zhenan for the benefit of the company.


    Now, his own father can find her, also in order to make the company successors, but the company is really all these people''s life?


    At the expense of their own happiness, regardless of other people''s feelings, so blindly for the company?


    The company is the place of business, and the purpose of business is to make money. Is money and strength really so important to these people?


    Now Gu sichen is still young. After decades of waiting, will he become the same as these people, with nothing in his eyes but the company.


    Will force bear from the beginning of speaking to learn what the company''s management, and then repeat the road he walked.


    If such a thing really happens, it is very terrible. People can spend a lot of money in their life. Why do they have to work hard to earn money? What''s the use of earning so much?


    If you really want to have a goal in your life, why do you have to open a company to fight for what you like?


    With the development of science and technology, any skill will be useful. Why do you have to be so tired and let yourself bear these things that you don''t like?


    At this time, Yu ningxuan regrets that she let anno come to the company at the beginning. At the beginning, it was just that the company was busy, so she was more relieved to use anno.


    But anno said a long time ago that she wanted to be a kindergarten teacher, which was her hobby and ideal, but she was deprived because of her own words.


    Annuochong''s cheerful children have become the same as them. They go to work regularly and shuttle back and forth among these customers all day.


    Worry about this and that. Be careful all day.


    "It''s not clear to others that the company used to be very important to me, but now, you and the children are the most important things in my heart."


    Hearing Gu sichen''s words, Yu ningxuan''s heart is warm. At this time, the company has not become a devil for Gu sichen.


    Because last time she almost miscarried, it was because of the company''s affairs. But at such a critical moment, Gu sichen put down the company''s affairs and did not do them. Instead, he took some people to the mountain to find herbs for her.


    Although Gu sichen looks very cold on the surface, Yu ningxuan believes that he will not become a person who only cares about the company, who is cold-blooded and merciless.


    But Gu sichen is a warm man who will learn to cook for her and go home early for her children.


    "Si Chen, it''s good to have you by my side. I feel very happy. Even when I saw Wang Wensheng, my bad mood was dispelled."


    Yu ningxuan suddenly pours on Gu sichen''s arms and acts like a child.


    Gu sichen holds her in his arms and kisses her hair lightly.


    "Of course it''s good to have me. I''ll stay with you all my life. As long as you don''t leave me, I''ll never leave you." Gu sichen''s words, like vows, lingered in Ning Xuan''s ears.


    When they got home, Xiao Miao had already fallen asleep. Because Xiao Xiong was full of sleep during the day, he was very energetic at night.


    Gu sichen went to bear''s side and said softly, "bear, why are you taut all day? Are you learning from dad? It''s not like that when dad is at home. "


    Gu sichen felt it was necessary to do some ideological work for the child. At a young age, it was not very attractive.


    Little bear "barked" at Gu sichen twice, trying to say something, but he didn''t say it for a long time. Instead, he spat out a circle of saliva.


    Seeing this, Aunt Wang quickly took a handkerchief to wipe down the saliva of little bear, and said jokingly, "young master, if you usually communicate with him so many times, he will start to talk."


    "Aunt Wang, how can you tell that little bear is going to start talking like this? Doesn''t Xiao Miao speak earlier all day long?"


    Yu ningxuan stood aside and asked suspiciously.


    "Ma''am, don''t you understand? Xiao Miao is just boring, but the young master is talking to him. If he is in a hurry, he will really talk. "


    "Really? When a child speaks, the first sentence must be with me, and I must hear it with my own ears. " Gu sichen was very excited.Yu ningxuan jokingly said: "when the bear will speak, no one can tell. Do you have to stay at home and wait every day?"


    "Then I can''t manage so much. I must hear bear speak for the first time. It''s better that he is calling dad. Otherwise, I will often talk to him when I''m at home. In this way, he will have a great chance to speak."


    Gu sichen was as excited as a child, circling the bear one by one.


    "Son, you must speak when your father is at home. Call father, call father. When your sister wakes up, I will teach you."


    Standing behind him, Yu ningxuan shakes her head helplessly, but with a happy smile on her face. She thinks that Gu sichen will be jealous if the cub calls his mother first.


    The next day, when Yu ningxuan was busy in the company, she just saw anno turning around in a hurry. Her eyes were red. Something must have happened.


    "Arnold, what''s the matter? Why are you so nervous? " Yu ningxuan walked over and asked softly.


    "Ning Xuan, an employee made a mistake yesterday. I said a few words, but she resigned today. I''m really sad. I didn''t mean to talk about her, but the mistake she made yesterday is very important."


    After hearing anno''s words, Yu ningxuan laughingly patted her on the shoulder to comfort her. Everyone in the company except her should listen to her. This is the right Yu ningxuan gave her.


    "Anno, you are now the general manager of the company. It doesn''t matter if you fire an employee casually, let alone an employee who makes mistakes."


    Anno is really a little girl. She must think that the employee is sad, so she is worried.


    "Although the employee made a mistake, I didn''t want to fire her. Ning Xuan, did I hurt people''s self-esteem by saying that yesterday?"


    Anno asked anxiously.


    Yu ningxuan smiles and takes anno''s hand.


    "Anno, don''t worry. She wants to resign herself. It has nothing to do with you. There are no rules in this world, so people can''t be too soft hearted. If you don''t talk about her, she will make mistakes in the future."


    An Nuo looks puzzled and looks up at Ning Xuan.


    "Arnold, how can you be softer than me? You know, even if the employee leaves the company with self-esteem hurt by what you said, she will never make the same mistake again in other companies. "


    Yu ningxuan said while carefully looking at anno''s face.


    "Perhaps the employee chose to leave because he had no face to face his own mistakes? Don''t think about it. It''s normal to do things like this in the company. "


    After staying in the company for a long time, Yu ningxuan has adapted to this kind of rules. Otherwise, when the company was founded at the beginning, someone handed him his resignation, which made her feel very sad.


    Always think that their company is not good enough, perhaps their attitude to deal with things is not right, so these people will choose to leave, but over time, gradually understand more.


    People''s thoughts are ever-changing, and nothing is absolute. Therefore, the departure of employees is not necessarily the reason for the company. Maybe there are many reasons they have to do that they don''t know.


    "Is it really normal? However, it''s really not easy for college students to find a stable job now. I let a person lose his job. I don''t know if it will cause psychological trauma to her. "


    "Anno, don''t worry. If you''re really worried, I''ll talk to the employee." Yu ningxuan is really worried about anno''s sadness.


    "Forget it. I''ll talk to her another day. You still have company affairs to be busy and you have to take care of two babies. Don''t worry about me."


    Anno said softly, sipping the corners of her mouth, as if she had forgotten this matter for a while.


    Yu ningxuan looked at anno''s busy figure and hesitated for a long time before she said, "anno, there''s something I want to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Anno asked suspiciously.


    "Do you still want to be a kindergarten teacher? I have a friend who told me that a kindergarten near her home is recruiting teachers. "


    "Really?"


    Hearing Yu ningxuan''s words, Annuo''s eyes brightened, and then thought of something and said softly: "I still don''t go. I''m doing well in the company. I''d better stay here."


    Although only for a moment, Yu ningxuan can see the surprise in anno''s eyes, and then she becomes lost. She still wants to be a kindergarten teacher.


    At the beginning, anno came here to help for the stability of the company, which was also invited by Yu ningxuan. However, Yu ningxuan ignored anno''s dream and interest.


    At that time, Yu ningxuan felt that she was a bit like Mr. Gu. She used anyone around her to manage her company.


    Everything is for the company''s sake, but now that life is gradually calming down, she finds out how serious her mistake is.

 Chapter 401

    It''s so sad that anno can''t do what she likes. She deprived her of her dream. Fortunately, she has figured it out now, otherwise it will lead to a big mistake.


    "Anno, now the company is on the right track. You don''t need to help. You can do what you like. I didn''t find my mistake until yesterday. I''m really sorry."


    Yu ningxuan holds Ann Nuo''s hands, and her heart is full of guilt.


    An Nuo Leng for a while, didn''t expect that Yu ningxuan would suddenly say such words to her, a little shocked in the heart.


    "Ning Xuan, it doesn''t matter. I put forward the company myself at the beginning. I really can''t bear to see you so busy. Besides, it doesn''t matter whether you are a kindergarten teacher or not."


    When anno said "forget it", Yu ningxuan was very sad.


    "Don''t say that. Since you have hobbies and dreams, you should stick to them. When you become a kindergarten teacher, you can play with your children and teach them how to draw, so as to cultivate many painters for the future of our country."


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it? I can also teach children to draw. It''s nice to think about it. " After all, it''s still her hobby, so Yu ningxuan casually said a few words, and anno became very excited.


    "Right, so you''d better have a try. If this kindergarten uses you, wouldn''t it have the best of both worlds? As for the company, kindergartens don''t have classes all day. Just come back in your spare time. "


    Yu ningxuan said softly, if Ann Nuo can really become a kindergarten teacher, her heart will be very happy.


    At least, her favorite friend can do what she likes, and her heart will be very happy.


    "But..."


    Ann Nuo still hesitates and feels that it''s not right to leave the company to Yu ningxuan in this way. It''s not easy for her because she knows it.


    Yu ningxuan was also reluctant to run the company.


    At first, she came to Gu''s group because she could often be with Gu sichen. Then, when the company was in crisis, she had to learn how to run the company.


    "Oh, anno, don''t be in the kindergarten, but it happens that the kindergarten is short of teachers. You can go and have a try. Maybe you will be a very good teacher."


    Yu ningxuan grabbed her hand and said excitedly.


    Annuo was infected by Yu ningxuan''s emotion, and this was something she had been longing for, so she finally nodded and said, "OK, I''ll deal with the company first."


    "Well, take your time, and then I''ll hire someone to replace you, so you can rest assured." Yu ningxuan is happy from the bottom of her heart.


    There are so many things happened recently that Yu ningxuan really thinks that the company is not the most important thing in a person''s life. Anyway, happiness is the most important thing in a person''s life.


    Yu ningxuan went back to the office, dealt with the resignation of the staff well, and then began to recruit online. In fact, anno''s position in the company is very important.


    Her position has to deal with a lot of things. If she doesn''t give it to her family, Yu ningxuan is really worried.


    Don''t worry?


    Is this an occupational disease? Didn''t you just say that happiness is the most important thing? Why worry about things that never happened?


    After all these things, Yu ningxuan is looking for a kindergarten teacher on the Internet, because she was lying to anno just now. She just wants to know how much anno loves this career.


    I didn''t expect that anno not only loves the profession of kindergarten teacher, but also is very persistent. She still has deep enthusiasm for this profession after coming to the company for so long.


    Therefore, she needs to find a real recruitment kindergarten as soon as possible, otherwise she will have no way to explain to Ann Nuo.


    Just in a moment, Yu ningxuan saw a kindergarten in the recruitment, just at this time anno excitedly came to her office.


    "Ning Xuan, I''ve dealt with everything here. After you find the person who can take over, I''ll take her for two days." The expression on ANN Nuo''s face was very excited, and she felt glossy.


    "Well, now that it''s done, I''ll take you to this kindergarten." Yu ningxuan thinks that it''s better to run into the sun than to choose a day. It happens that Ann Nuo is in a very good mood today.


    If you don''t play well, it will be very good.


    "Really? But both of us are no longer in the company. What should we do when we have something to do? " Annuo is still hesitant, from the state of the company did not come out.


    Yu ningxuan looked at her helplessly and said softly, "anno, since you are going to leave, let''s put it down completely. How can there be so many things in the company? Can there be problems every day?"


    If the company had problems every day, she would not have been able to bear it. At the beginning, there was no need to open the company. The scale of rebirth group''s operation today means that there will be no big problems in the future.


    Even if there is a problem, it should also appear in the negative news, but with a lesson from the past, Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen will not make the same mistake again."Well, just send me there. I''ll go in for an interview myself." Ann Nuo some embarrassed said.


    Yu ningxuan smiles, picks up the backpack and car key on the table, and takes Annuo out of the company. "Oh, you''re afraid I''ll see you interview? It''s just a bunch of kids. It''s nothing


    "No, I just don''t want to waste your time." Anno''s little face is more red. It''s better not to have other people in the interview, otherwise it will be very embarrassing.


    In case of abnormal play, is not to lose a chance?


    Yu ningxuan looked at anno''s face and nodded funny, "OK, I''ll follow you in, but I''ll wait for you outside, so you won''t be nervous."


    "Well, thank you, Ning Xuan."


    As they talk, they walk towards the kindergarten. Yu ningxuan sits in the car and sees that anno is always nervous. She keeps talking to distract her attention.


    The kindergarten is not far away from the company, so they arrived soon.


    Anno stood in front of the car and kept breathing deeply, looking very nervous, "Ning Xuan, what do you say if I fail?"


    "Don''t worry, how can it be? You have a degree, and you look approachable. The interview is just singing and dancing, and then experiencing your patience with your children. You have no problem


    "I thought it was a very simple thing, but as soon as I got to the gate of the kindergarten, my heart was beating wildly. I always felt that the interview should be very difficult."


    Yu ningxuan shook her head helplessly, "Oh, anno, don''t put so much pressure on your heart, OK? There are many kindergartens in our city. Sooner or later someone will use you. "


    With that, she patted Arnold on the shoulder to encourage her.


    Anno nodded solemnly, then strode toward the kindergarten, followed by Yu ningxuan.


    "Hello, Dean, I''m here to apply. Are you still recruiting here?" Anno went in and asked softly.


    The director looked up and saw anno with a normal look, but he was stunned when he saw Yu ningxuan. He didn''t know why.


    "Yes, we are looking for kindergarten teachers here. Are you here to apply for them?" The head of the garden looked at anno''s question in a low voice.


    "Yes, do you have any requirements? I don''t know if I don''t meet your requirements. " Ann Nuo smiles shyly, but she is still nervous.


    "We have high requirements for kindergarten teachers. First of all, we must have a sense of responsibility. No matter what kind of things, we must first ensure the safety of children."


    "I know that, and I will try my best to do it. As long as I''m here, the children will be safe."


    The director nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at Yu ningxuan. Yu ningxuan got up in a daze, thinking that the director meant to let her leave. After all, some things in the kindergarten would not be known to outsiders.


    For example, the requirements for teachers and so on.


    "I''m sorry, director. I''ll go out first. I''ll wait for you outside, Arnold." Yu ningxuan got up and was about to leave, but the director suddenly spoke again.


    "Are you always? I''ve seen you in the newspaper, and I appreciate you. " The director suddenly opened his mouth and said with great appreciation.


    Yu ningxuan was very surprised, embarrassed smile, "I have nothing to appreciate, is the director flattered."


    "Mr. Yu is modest. I read about you in the newspaper. I know that you founded a new company recently. It''s called rebirth group."


    The head of the garden said very clearly and seemed to know Ning Xuan very well.


    "It''s rebirth. It''s such a small company that even the director knows about it. It''s a pleasure to meet you." Yu ningxuan didn''t know what the other party wanted to say, so she could only speak very politely.


    In business, more often than not, a word can do good, a word can do bad. Therefore, Yu ningxuan even became cautious.


    "Mr. Yu is really a modest person. I just heard something about you. I don''t mean anything else. I know that some things on the news are gossip. You are a clear person."


    With that, the director turned to Ann Nuo in front of him and said, "Ann Nuo, right? Let''s go in for an interview. What do you know about children''s songs? "


    "I can basically sing children''s songs, and I can also play them." Anno followed the gardener to the inside, pretending to be natural and trying to relax.


    Yu ningxuan looks at the director''s back and is puzzled. How does this middle-aged woman know her so well? Is she thinking too much again?


    After half an hour, anno comes out of the room, but he doesn''t see Yu ningxuan. He thinks Yu ningxuan is waiting for her in the car.


    "How about anno?"

 Chapter 402

    Yu ningxuan saw an Nuo''s figure from a long distance, and quickly got out of the car and asked.


    Arnold bowed her head and looked unhappy. Needless to say, she knew what the result was.


    Yu ningxuan breathed a light sigh of relief, quietly comforted, "anno, there are many kindergartens in our city, I''ll look for them tomorrow."


    "Hey, Ning Xuan, you''ve been cheated by me. I''ve been applied successfully. The director said that I''m very excellent, and I think the director is also very approachable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan looks at anno helplessly. Just looking at her expression, she thinks she didn''t succeed in the interview. She doesn''t expect that anno is playing with her.


    "Well, Arnold, how dare you lie to me?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just a joke. By the way, the director just now seems to know you very well. Do you think she will hire me just to get close to you?"


    Anno''s words surprised Yu ningxuan. After all, the director''s reaction was a little strange, but she didn''t seem to have any contact with this woman.


    "I haven''t met her at all. She may have seen me on the news. If it''s not enough, I won''t have anything to do with your successful application."


    Yu ningxuan frowned tightly, with a slightly thoughtful expression, and said while driving.


    "I don''t think you know each other. I can tell from the conversation that you don''t know the director at all. I''m just worried that the director will use me to get close to you."


    After all, now Yu ningxuan is Yu Zong. The head of a big kindergarten takes the initiative to say hello to her, which is very suspicious.


    If you want to use anno to get close to ningxuan, and then put forward some unreasonable cooperation and so on, then At that time, isn''t Yu ningxuan going to agree wrongly for Annuo?


    "Anno, don''t think too much. I know what you think in your heart. The head of the kindergarten runs a kindergarten. Even if he wants to cooperate with me, there''s no reason. He doesn''t cooperate with my company at all."


    So the things that Arnold was worried about didn''t hold water at all.


    "Yes, but I always feel that I didn''t succeed in this interview on my own ability." Arnold was in a good mood just now, but now she is a little down.


    "I knew you would think like this. I just didn''t come in with you, so now all the problems are gone." Yu ningxuan said with some remorse.


    "Oh, Ning Xuan, don''t say that. I just doubt it. But I can do what I like. I''m really happy now."


    Think of tomorrow morning not to use the company, anno''s heart is very excited, in the company when the pressure is great, and thinking has been in a tense state.


    Now I come to work in the kindergarten. I don''t work long in a day, and I don''t work overtime on Saturdays and Sundays. Besides, when I think that I can hear children''s laughter every day, Ann Nuo''s heart is very satisfied.


    When she comes back, Yu ningxuan sends Annuo home to get ready. Then she goes back to the company by herself. On this day, nothing is done in the company, but the time flies so fast that it''s time to get off work.


    After work, Yu ningxuan calls Gu sichen. She planned to go home together, but Gu sichen has to work overtime, so Yu ningxuan has to go home by herself.


    On the way back, when passing by Doctor Zhang''s clinic, Yu ningxuan stops her car and looks inside involuntarily. Now Gu Siming doesn''t know what''s going on?


    Are you still suffering the same pain as tearing heart and splitting lung every day?


    "Here I am, Dr. Zhang."


    Yu ningxuan goes into Dr. Zhang''s clinic. Dr. Zhang is drinking tea at this time. In her impression, Dr. Zhang seldom has such leisure time.


    "Oh, it''s Ning Xuan. Isn''t the company busy today? It''s on time to get off work. " Doctor Zhang got up in a hurry. Even though he was so familiar with these people, he still treated them as before.


    "Well, I want to come and see my elder brother and sister-in-law earlier today. How are they?" Yu ningxuan said as she looked into the ward.


    "It''s OK. The young master''s condition has improved, but it''s not very obvious. He needs further treatment."


    "Take your time. You can''t be in a hurry to cure the disease."


    Yu ningxuan nodded and walked towards the inside of the ward.


    Gu Siming is lying on the bed, while Chen Tianai is sitting beside the bed. But as soon as she goes in, Yu ningxuan feels that there is something wrong with the atmosphere, especially embarrassed.


    "Elder brother and sister-in-law, how are you? Have you had dinner in the evening?"


    Yu ningxuan just opened her mouth. Chen Tianai suddenly got up and ran out of the ward in tears.


    "Sister in law, sister in law, what''s the matter with you?" She called twice, but Chen Tianai didn''t pay attention and ran straight out of the clinic.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? Are you fighting?" Yu ningxuan asked nervously.


    "Ning Xuan, I''m sorry for your sister-in-law. I''m just like a loser now. If I get up with her again, isn''t it just delaying her?"Gu Siming''s eyes were red when he said this, and Yu ningxuan was stunned.


    "Brother, don''t think so. When I just came in, Dr. Zhang said that your condition has progressed. This kind of injury must be treated slowly."


    Yu ningxuan is a little worried. Although many unpleasant things happened before, they are all over. Moreover, Gu Siming''s feelings for Chen Tianai are true from the beginning to the end.


    This makes Yu ningxuan''s heart very moved. After so many ups and downs, it''s a pity to separate now.


    "I know, I know that Dr. Zhang''s medical skills are very good. Maybe one day I will recover, but now I am in my forties, when can I wait? Tianai follows me to get angry all day. It''s not what I want to see. "


    Gu Siming said that, tears fell down unconsciously, Yu ningxuan was shocked. Although it was cruel to say the words of separation, Gu Siming decided to do it for Chen Tianai''s sake.


    "Brother, you''ve been married for nearly 30 years. How can you say goodbye? Jiang Che is so old. How can you break up so cruelly? "


    Yu ningxuan fully understands Gu Siming''s feelings at this time, but in reality, there are several couples who really love each other.


    A pair of children can really love each other for 30 years. Now, it''s really a thing worth cherishing and enviable.


    "Ning Xuan, you don''t understand my helplessness. I can''t do anything all day now. I''m like a useless person. Tianai follows me. I can''t bear to cry except crying."


    Gu Siming secretly wiped his tears and took a deep breath.


    Yu ningxuan frowned tightly, "brother, I understand you now, but do you know? Even if she leaves you, she will cry all day. It''s better to stay with you. "


    "What''s the matter with you? I just watched the eldest lady run out crying. What happened? " Seeing that the situation was not good, Dr. Zhang directly came in and asked.


    "Doctor Zhang, please comfort him. I''ll go to see my sister-in-law." With that, Yu ningxuan ran to the outside of the clinic.


    Doctor Zhang sighed helplessly, and then said softly, "young master, I know you are in a dilemma, but please believe me, I will make you better one day, don''t let the big lady leave."


    There were no more women in the ward. Gu Siming''s disguise was no longer strong, and he cried loudly.


    "Dr. Zhang, I can trust you very much, but every day I live like this, I have an impulse to die. I really can''t bear it any more. Every time I get treatment, I feel heartbreaking. I really want to die."


    Gu Siming''s cry was heard by Yu ningxuan, who had just left, and her heart was shocked. Maybe these days seem to be fleeting in their hearts.


    However, for Gu Siming, life is like a year. He has already encountered such a thing. What can he do if he can''t bear it?


    Are you really dead? And it''s not easy to die?


    Yu ningxuan just walked out of the clinic and saw Chen Tianai standing not far away. She knew that Chen Tianai would not go far away because she was reluctant to leave Gusi.


    He will also worry about what will happen to Gu Siming.


    "Are you all right, sister-in-law? Big brother didn''t mean to break up. He just didn''t want you to suffer with him. " Yu ningxuan went to comfort her.


    "I know, I know everything. I just want him not to have too much mental burden now. The pain in his body is enough for him to bear, and I have to worry about my pressure."


    Chen Tianai''s eyes are red and swollen, tears keep falling down, and her body trembles slightly.


    "Elder sister-in-law, elder brother, let''s enlighten slowly. Don''t give up. If you give up, elder brother will have no hope."


    Chen Tianai took a breath, looked up at the distant sky, looked into the distance, "I know, I never thought about giving up, I just worried that Siming would not hold on."


    The time of treatment is so long, and I don''t know when I can get better. This kind of life is dark and no one can insist on it.


    Yu ningxuan looks at Chen Tianai''s pale face and clenches her hands tightly.


    "To tell you the truth, sister-in-law, when the company was about to close down, we were in a very difficult situation. I nearly miscarried. Gu sichen was in a coma due to herbal poisoning and didn''t wake up all the time."


    Hearing this, Chen Tianai looks at Yu ningxuan in surprise, "Gu sichen is in a coma? I think he''s fine now? "


    "Yes, but at that time, I thought Gu sichen would never wake up. His lips were purple, but Doctor Zhang never gave me a good explanation. I thought he was going to sleep like this."


    Recalling the past, Yu ningxuan''s mouth was full of bitter taste.

 Chapter 403

    "How long did he sleep and how did he wake up? Now that he is in a coma, how can the company not go out of business? " Chen Tianai''s attention is successfully diverted by Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan is like this, can''t see others sad, always open their scars to comfort others.


    "He has been sleeping for three months. I was in the company. I had no choice but to start a new company, which is now the rebirth group. Then I moved all the shares of Gu family, otherwise Gu group would go bankrupt at that time."


    Yu ningxuan said softly with her head down.


    Chen Tianai was very surprised when she heard this. She didn''t expect that Gu sichen, who looked very healthy, had been in a coma for three months.


    What''s more surprising to her is that rebirth group is not a branch of Gu group, but a new company founded to keep Gu group.


    What''s more surprising is that this company is run by Yu ningxuan.


    "At that time, the news was full of stories. How did you survive alone? Si Chen is no longer so stressed. You don''t know how to run a company at all. "


    Chen Tianai asked in surprise.


    Yu ningxuan said with a faint smile, "I''m studying now. At that time, I just kept my child. During the day, I ran the company. At night, I studied company management. I took time to see sichen."


    At this point, Yu ningxuan looked into the distance and took a deep breath.


    "At that time, I didn''t have time to be sad at all, but now it''s all over. Aren''t we OK now? Look at anno, isn''t she fine now? "


    Maybe the story of Yu ningxuan can''t move Chen Tianai, but the story of Annuo can. Annuo used to be a paralyzed person, and everyone can see it.


    But now all day long live a good life.


    "Yes, Ann Nuo''s legs were also treated by Doctor Zhang. Was it because of the car accident? I should have confidence in sming. I shouldn''t compromise. I should give sming positive energy. "


    Chen Tianai suddenly brightened his eyes and said confidently.


    Yu ningxuan gave a knowing smile. "That''s right. Elder brother''s mood is unstable now, but we can control our emotions. We must help him."


    "Well, I''ve figured out that no matter how Ming drives me away, I won''t leave." Chen Tianai suddenly wants to understand that at this moment, only she is Gu Siming''s motivation.


    She must not be sad and desperate to leave, otherwise Gu Siming really no help.


    "I knew you would never leave big brother." Yu ningxuan''s eyes are full of encouragement to Chen Tianai.


    When Yu ningxuan comes home from Doctor Zhang''s clinic, Gu sichen has already gone home. It''s rare that he is cooking with Aunt Zhang.


    He saw Yu ningxuan come back and said with a smile: "Xuanxuan, I said I worked overtime on the phone. Why did you come back so late?"


    "I just went to Doctor Zhang''s clinic to see my elder brother and sister-in-law."


    Gu sichen is stunned for a moment. Women think that things are always more careful than men. Yu ningxuan has been thinking about Gu Siming and Chen Tianai, so Gu sichen is very moved.


    "What''s the matter with them? Does Dr. Zhang say they can be cured?" Gu sichen walks to Yu ningxuan while wiping his hands.


    "It''s possible that Dr. Zhang will be cured, but it''s not sure when." Yu ningxuan''s expression is a little gloomy, which makes Gu sichen worried.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it good to be able to treat well? Why do you look worried? Is elder brother''s body beginning to ache again? "


    Does Gu sichen think Yu ningxuan has seen Gu Siming''s treatment again? The process of treatment is somewhat cruel, but there is no way.


    If you want to be cured, you have to go through these. This is what many patients have to have. When enrol was cured, he also experienced such pain, didn''t he?


    "No, I just think that people are really vulnerable. There are all kinds of situations. It''s really hard to live a peaceful life."


    After returning home from the clinic, Yu ningxuan is inexplicably sad. More often, she can comfort others, but she can''t comfort herself.


    Seeing that so many people around her will suffer, Yu ningxuan''s heart is really uncomfortable.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t think about it. It''s like this when people are alive. If things are not going well, life will become meaningless."


    Gu sichen''s words, like a warm spring breeze, swept over ningxuan''s heart. Although many things have not been really solved, he is really in a better mood at this moment.


    "Thank you, schen."


    Yu ningxuan said very affectionately. After that, she noticed that Gu sichen was wearing an apron and asked in surprise, "will you cook for my babies again?"


    "No, it''s for my babies." Gu sichen said funny, and then spoiled Yu ningxuan''s little nose. "You belong to me, too."Yu ningxuan blushed and laughed awkwardly. She patted Gu sichen and said in a low voice, "keep your voice down. Aunt Wang is still in the kitchen."


    Just at this time, Aunt Wang came out of the kitchen and said to Gu sichen, "young master, what''s in your pot? It seems to be a little burnt."


    "Pooh."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan couldn''t help laughing. Gu sichen suddenly looked at her coldly, "what are you laughing at? Anyway, both Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao can''t eat. They''re for you when they''re burnt. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan can''t laugh any more. Gu sichen''s food is very bad when it''s not pasted. It will be even worse when it''s pasted.


    "Si Chen, for the sake of my hard work every day, you''d better not give me the food you cooked. Why don''t you save it for yourself?"


    Gu sichen light smile for a while, "how can that work, my wife every day so hard, must eat a bit more."


    Gu sichen then took Yu ningxuan''s hand and walked towards the kitchen. Yu ningxuan just walked two steps before she smelled the smell of thick paste pot.


    Whenever she smelled the smell, no matter what was in the pot, she had no appetite to eat.


    "Si Chen, I think you should be more tired than me every day, so you''d better eat." Yu ningxuan is about to run, but Gu sichen catches her.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t you even take a look at the food I''ve managed to cook?" Gu sichen pretends to be angry and stares at Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan twitches at the corner of her mouth. She really doesn''t want to see it, but Gu sichen is kind-hearted to cook for her. She can''t bear to refuse her so directly.


    "Aha, szhen, why don''t I have your breakfast tomorrow? Your breakfast is excellent. I haven''t had it for a long time. I really want to eat it. "


    Yu ningxuan tried her best to avoid this pot of inexplicable food. Although Gu sichen''s other food was too bad, breakfast was OK.


    The first time she had breakfast made by Gu sichen, Yu ningxuan was surprised. However, at that time, she never thought that Gu sichen would make other things tasteless.


    "I can make breakfast for you tomorrow, but I''ll have dinner tonight." Gu sichen insisted.


    "Why don''t you join me?" Yu ningxuan had an idea and said softly that as long as Gu sichen ate with him, if it was not delicious, Gu sichen would not eat any more.


    "Good."


    Gu sichen doesn''t like to open the pot, and suddenly the smell of choking comes to her face. Yu ningxuan has an impulse to run away, but her hand has been caught by Gu sichen.


    "Xuanxuan, you come first."


    Gu sichen laughed deeply, with a sense of mischief.


    "Si Chen, you''d better come. I may not be very hungry tonight. Ha ha." Yu ningxuan feels embarrassed when she smiles.


    But Gu sichen didn''t seem to hear Yu ningxuan''s words at all. He just picked up a dark thing with his chopsticks and couldn''t see what the ingredients were.


    "Try it first."


    When the food came to her mouth, Yu ningxuan had no choice but to close her eyes and taste it. Unexpectedly, it was very delicious. Although it smelled like a paste pot, she didn''t feel anything in her mouth.


    It''s sweet and sour, just like the breakfast I made for her for the first time.


    "Well, it''s really delicious. Can''t Aunt Wang make this? Do you want to fool me with something made by Aunt Wang again? " Yu ningxuan really can''t believe Gu sichen made such a strange thing.


    "Little rogue Auntie Wang, Auntie Wang will not make such things that do not sell." Gu sichen stares at the dish he made and says faintly.


    Yu ningxuan felt that it was the same. Aunt Wang couldn''t make this dark thing.


    "Well, it''s not bad. You can try it yourself." Yu ningxuan also put a chopstick into Gu sichen''s mouth. Gu sichen ate it with a big mouthful. Obviously, he knew that the food he made was delicious.


    "Wow, that''s great." Gu sichen praised himself after eating.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at him boasting like this, Yu ningxuan''s mouth finally showed a smile.


    After dinner, Yu ningxuan is lying quietly in bed with Xiaomiao in her arms, patting Xiaomiao gently while humming her songs.


    But Xiao Miao seems to have a special spirit. She doesn''t mean to sleep at all.


    "Xiao Miao, will you sing to your mother when you grow up?" Yu ningxuan said to herself, regardless of whether Xiaomiao could understand.


    "Xuanxuan, is Xiao Miao still asleep? I''ve put all the bears to sleep Gu sichen walked into the bedroom and said with a sense of accomplishment.


    Because after dinner, Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen coax Xiao Miao to sleep and Xiao Xiong to sleep. It seems that Xiao Xiong is very successful today.


    Xiao Miao is still staring at two eyes at this time. She is not sleepy at all."How did you do it? I''ve been singing for Xiaomiao for almost half an hour, but she''s still in a special spirit." Yu ningxuan asked curiously.

 Chapter 404

    "Xiao Miao usually likes to sing" yiyiya ". At this time, you sing to her. Isn''t it that the more you sing, the more energetic you are?" Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan helplessly.


    Also ha, Yu ningxuan thought what Gu sichen said was quite reasonable, and asked suspiciously, "how did you do it?"


    Gu sichen walks up to Xiaomiao and begins to tell stories in a low voice. Yu ningxuan smiles secretly. She thinks that Xiaomiao''s character is more spiritual when she tells stories.


    But after a while, Xiaomiao really fell asleep, because what Gu sichen told Xiaomiao was five thousand years of China.


    If it''s children''s stories, maybe Xiao Miao will be interested in listening to them. For the time being, Xiao Miao is not interested in these historical stories.


    "Gu sichen, you are really enough to tell such a profound story to such a small child. No wonder you will fall asleep." Yu ningxuan''s face is covered with black lines. Now she finally knows why little bear sleeps so fast.


    I almost fell asleep just now, because the story is too long.


    Gu sichen gave a faint smile, "now although Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao can''t speak, they can understand, so they will soon fall asleep if they tell something they are not interested in."


    Insidious? It''s really insidious. I have to do this when I tell stories to my children. I''m worthy of being a businessman.


    Yu ningxuan got out of bed and opened the door of her bedroom. "Aunt Wang, Xiaomiao is asleep. Take her back."


    "Come on."


    Aunt Wang is resting in the living room at this time. She hears the sound and goes upstairs in a hurry. Then she carries Xiaomiao back to her bedroom.


    Yu ningxuan just turned back, but Gu sichen held her in his arms the next second.


    Gu sichen buried his delicate facial features in ningxuan''s neck and greedily absorbed the fragrance of ningxuan.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t you miss me?" Gu sichen''s voice is magnetic and very sexy.


    "What can we think of when we meet every day?" Yu ningxuan blushed and said that Gu sichen seldom said such greasy and ambiguous words to her. What happened today?


    "But I miss you. Sometimes you are by my side, but I still miss you so much." Today''s Gu sichen doesn''t know what''s wrong. He has so much to say.


    "Well, I''m always by your side? Go to bed. " Yu ningxuan coaxes Gu sichen to say softly.


    Gu sichen nodded and took Yu ningxuan to bed. Then he suddenly turned over and pressed her down, kissing her mouth. After a while of rain, they gradually fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Yu ningxuan came to the company early. Unexpectedly, she came to the company and couldn''t see anno. She was still a little uncomfortable, but she could only adapt slowly.


    Everyone has their own pursuit. Yu ningxuan thinks that one day she may not run this company, and she can also travel around the world to fulfill her dream of traveling around the world.


    Yu ningxuan walks to her office. When she just opens the door, she is stunned. She sees the last person she wants to see in her office.


    Wang Wensheng! Why is he here? What''s the matter with this man? Why doesn''t anyone stop him every time he enters her office? It''s like his office. Is it free to go in and out?


    "How did you come in?" Yu ningxuan asked in surprise.


    "I know someone from your company, so he brought me in and asked me to wait in your office." Wang Wensheng''s explanation in a low voice didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    It''s like he didn''t break into someone else''s territory at all.


    "You know the people in my company, have you paid them off? Last time I saw you in the office, I didn''t feel right. Later I went to my home and didn''t think much about it. "


    What Yu ningxuan didn''t expect was that Wang Wensheng was so aggressive.


    "Ning Xuan, I''m looking for you to do something, so even if I''m waiting for you outside the company, won''t you still let me in?"


    "These are two concepts, OK? One is allowed, the other is not allowed. " Yu ningxuan was really angry.


    It may be easy to say anything if she is not disgusted, but people like Wang Wensheng annoy her when she sees them. Sometimes Yu ningxuan even doubts whether she has inherited such a disgusting gene.


    "What''s more, if you can''t finish everything at once, why bother me so often?"


    Wang Wensheng stood up from the sofa and walked to Yu ningxuan without expression. Then he looked at her with sad eyes and said softly, "ningxuan, I''m sorry, dad really miss you."


    Miss her?


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan only felt very funny. Did Wang Wensheng Miss Xiao Xiong? I want to let bear go to his side and learn to manage the company according to his thinking.


    Then little bear will grow up to be a cold, methodical president. She doesn''t know the world at all. Yu ningxuan doesn''t want her son to be like that."Come on, Wang Wensheng. I''ll only give you one last chance today. If you want to say anything, say it now. After you break into my company here, I''ll call security."


    Yu ningxuan always knows that Wang Wensheng has some ability, but breaking into her company in this way really makes Yu ningxuan angry, that is, Yu ningxuan still has some basic respect for him, otherwise she would have "invited" him out long ago.


    "Well, Ning Xuan, I just came here today to make it clear. At the beginning, I really came to you because of bear, but..."


    Speaking of this, Wang Wensheng choked for a while and continued in a soft voice.


    "Later, when I saw you trying so hard to protect your children, I was deeply touched. Compared with you, I really don''t deserve to be a father. I didn''t take care of you all day."


    Wang Wensheng''s tears kept falling. Although Yu ningxuan knew that these words were false in her heart, the soft place in her heart was deeply touched.


    After all, she is her own father. If she is a heinous person, she may be very cruel, but Wang Wensheng is not like that.


    At the beginning, Xia Zhen''an all aimed at her like that. Yu ningxuan didn''t want to let her father disappear, let alone her own father at this time.


    Yu ningxuan turns around and stealthily wipes away the tears from the corner of her eyes. She doesn''t want Wang Wensheng to see her heart softened, otherwise he will definitely push forward.


    "Things have passed, now there is no need to say, if you really for my sake, in my life is very good, please leave me, don''t disturb."


    Yu ningxuan pretends to be cold, but her heart is aching.


    "Ning Xuan, I know you are living a good life now, but I also know that it is very tiring for women to run companies more often. You are really strong."


    Wang Wensheng''s words made Yu ningxuan even more bored. She said directly, "what do you want to say, say it directly, and then leave."


    "Ning Xuan, I really want to get acquainted with you. Do you even want to admit your own father just because you are living well now?"


    Wang Wensheng''s words at this time deeply hurt Yu ningxuan''s heart. Does Wang Wensheng really think that this is the reason why Yu ningxuan refuses him?


    "Wang Wensheng, I''m living a good life now, but it has nothing to do with you. Ask yourself, what''s the ultimate goal of your acquaintance with me? In other words, no one will recognize you. "


    Yu ningxuan feels that her heart is bleeding. Wang Wensheng can say such a thing.


    "Well, Yu ningxuan, since we all know it, I won''t pretend to be here with you. I just want bear to stay with me. I want him to grow up and make Huaxia group grow up in the future."


    Yu ningxuan said with a smile, "ha ha, do you think it''s possible? I won''t let my children do things they don''t like. Xiaoxiong may not inherit Gu''s group in the future. Why should he inherit your China? "


    Anno left the company to go to kindergarten, she can see the smile on anno''s face is very bright, is that from the heart.


    She hopes that her children will be happy all day and do what they like. The smile on her face will always be bright.


    "Because little bear is the only descendant who is related to me by blood, I will bring him to my side whether he wants to or not, train him well, and become my ideal successor."


    Wang Wensheng''s eyes suddenly become sharp, very terrible, this kind of eyes is Yu ningxuan most do not want to see, but now Wang Wensheng really become like this.


    She didn''t know what terrible things were going to happen.


    "Yu ningxuan, I''ll recognize you well. It''s to give you face. Since you are so ignorant, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Wang Wensheng gritted his teeth.


    "What do you want to do? I tell you, it''s my business that I don''t recognize you. If you dare to involve my children, I''ll be with you forever. "


    At this time, Yu ningxuan''s biggest fear is the safety of her children. As long as they are all good, Yu ningxuan will not care about anything else.


    "Not with me? Well, I''ll see how you can''t finish with me. Since you want to recognize me, I can only snatch the bear, but... "


    Wang Wensheng looks at Yu ningxuan triumphantly as if he is determined to win.


    "You want to take the bear? Ridiculous, I won''t let you succeed. Your strength is not as strong as Gu sichen''s, and even my company is inferior. I advise you not to mess around. It will be your own misfortune at that time. "


    "Yes? So my strength is so small? But it doesn''t matter. I will change the name of bear after I get him. As long as I get him, you will never see bear. "


    I have to admit that the last sentence of Wang Wensheng really scared Yu ningxuan. What she is most afraid of now is that she can''t meet her children.

 Chapter 405

    "Wang Wensheng, I warn you that if you dare to do so, I will make you regret it." Yu ningxuan was very nervous.


    She always knew that Wang Wensheng was not the kind of father she wanted, but she never thought that he was such a cruel man.


    You want to take the bear? Can bear be separated from his parents? Yu ningxuan couldn''t imagine how sad she would be if such a thing happened.


    "Yu ningxuan, I do what I say."


    "Go away..."


    Yu ningxuan suddenly roars and beats the water cup on the table to Wang Wensheng, but he easily avoids it.


    Wang Wensheng lightly smile for a while, a face relaxed appearance, "Ning Xuan, wait for me to give you good news."


    His appearance is very evil. Yu ningxuan doesn''t dare to see it. She doesn''t want to have an accident with her child, even if Wang Wensheng talks about it here.


    "Come on, security guard, coax this man out, come on..." Yu ningxuan roared nervously.


    After a while, when he heard the voice outside, he called the security guard. The security guard went to Wang Wensheng and invited him out impolitely.


    When Wang Wensheng left the office, he looked back at Yu ningxuan, with a smile of evil spirit in his mouth. "Yu ningxuan, you will regret what you said to me today."


    Yu ningxuan turns around in a hurry and blocks her ears directly. She doesn''t want to listen or see. She is very flustered.


    Do you really believe Wang Wensheng''s lies? In any case, Yu ningxuan just wants to go home and have a look. She is most relieved to see that the children are OK with her own eyes.


    Yu ningxuan told her about the company and went straight home.


    At this time, Aunt Wang is cooking porridge for the children. The two children are still playing their own games in the baby carriage as before.


    Seeing such a scene, Yu ningxuan''s heart was finally relieved. Fortunately, everything was normal. In order to make herself relaxed, she kept breathing deeply.


    It''s too nervous. Wang Wensheng wants to take Xiaoxiong away by force. How is it possible? The security guard of this apartment is specially trained.


    Moreover, she asked Gu sichen to send several bodyguards two days ago. No matter how powerful Wang Wensheng is, he can''t take bear away.


    "Third lady, when did you come back? Why didn''t I hear the door open?" Aunt Wang came out of the kitchen and was surprised to see Yu ningxuan teasing the two children.


    "I came in. Didn''t you hear the door opening, Aunt Wang?" Yu ningxuan asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, I was in the kitchen just now. The range hood in the kitchen was so loud that I couldn''t hear anything at all." Aunt Wang didn''t feel anything. She just thought that she was chatting with Yu ningxuan again.


    But Yu ningxuan was nervous.


    "Aunt Wang, when you are cooking in the future, push Xiaoxiong and Xiaomiao to the kitchen, or I can change a lock. When someone opens the door, it will alarm automatically."


    Aunt Wang was stunned when she heard Yu ningxuan''s words, "what''s the matter with you, third lady? Children are too young to take to the kitchen


    At this point, Aunt Wang thought that Yu ningxuan was worried about the safety of her children, so she explained softly, "third lady, every time I no longer have children around, I will put them in the baby carriage. It''s OK."


    Playing in a pram, you don''t fall on the ground, you don''t get anything unsafe.


    Yu ningxuan knew that Aunt Wang had misunderstood, so she looked at the door of the room and said softly, "forget it, it''s OK. I''m a little nervous recently. Just ignore me."


    After that, she sighed. Wang Wensheng won''t be so fierce, and maybe what he said today is just to scare her. He can''t make a mess of himself.


    During the whole day, Yu ningxuan was restless, but Xiaoxiong and Xiaomiao were all by her side, so she was a little quiet.


    When it was more than 4 p.m., Aunt Wang went to the kitchen to cook. Because it was almost time to get off work, Gu sichen would be back soon.


    Yu ningxuan is pushing the pram and blowing in front of the window with Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao.


    The breeze of this season is warm on her face, but it''s not dry. It''s very comfortable. Yu ningxuan closed her eyes and suddenly heard the creak of the window and a dull sound in her ear.


    She opened her eyes and was startled. Three or four men in black came in from the window. Although they were all wearing black masks, Yu ningxuan could recognize one of them.


    Wang Wensheng, I didn''t expect his action to be so fast?


    "What are you doing? You''re crazy. It''s against the law to rob a child like this. " Yu ningxuan roared loudly.


    "Well, is it against the law? I''m the child''s grandfather. I''ll see which family dares to control me. " Wang Wensheng said coldly, while speaking, he shackled Ning Xuan.


    Because of Yu ningxuan''s shouting, Aunt Wang in the kitchen felt something was wrong. She came out to have a look and was scared by the scene.


    "Who are you? What to do? If you want money, don''t be impulsive. If you want money, I can call the young master. "After all, Aunt Wang is from the past. She still keeps calm. If these people want money, just give it to them directly, as long as they are OK.


    However, Aunt Wang never thought that these people didn''t want money at all. They just wanted to take bear away.


    "Call your master? Did I give you the chance? " Next to a man in Black said, directly raised his hand toward Aunt Wang.


    "Aunt Wang..."


    Yu ningxuan screams in fright and wants to run over nervously, but Wang Wensheng grabs her hand more tightly, making her unable to move at all.


    "Third lady, you take the children and go quickly, hurry up..."


    Aunt Wang turned to hide from the black hand of the man in black, and then caught the man in black with her backhand, but she was just knocked unconscious by the man in black.


    Aunt Wang fell heavily on the ground, and she was unconscious.


    "Aunt Wang Aunt Wang, what''s the matter with you? Aunt Wang... "


    Yu ningxuan is very nervous. She doesn''t know what happened to Aunt Wang? Is there any other injury on the ground?


    She struggled desperately, but her strength was not as strong as Wang Wensheng''s.


    Wang Wensheng winked at the people around him. Then the people in black turned to bear and came to the baby carriage. A man in black asked, "which is a boy?"


    Hearing this, Wang Wensheng was stunned. He only saw bear once last time, and he couldn''t remember clearly. Moreover, the two children were really small, and they were twins, so they couldn''t tell each other clearly.


    "Yu ningxuan, say quickly, which is the boy?" Wang Wensheng asked.


    Yu ningxuan shook her head. "Wang Wensheng, even if you kill me today, I won''t let you take the child away."


    "Ha ha, take the children away, don''t kill you so cumbersome, smart words directly tell me which is the boy, if you don''t say I take both children away."


    "You are also the grandfather of the child. Have you ever thought about the child''s feelings in this way? Although they are still young, they already have memories. Aren''t you afraid to leave them a shadow of fear?"


    Yu ningxuan''s tears keep falling, but the more she struggles, the more Wang Wensheng grabs them.


    "What am I afraid of? After Xiao Xiong is with me, I will cultivate him well. He should adapt to these small scenes from childhood


    When Wang Wensheng said this, his expression was ferocious. He didn''t spoil him at all. He just took the bear as his tool.


    "Please, let my child go, whatever you want me to do." Yu ningxuan cried and begged. She should have noticed for a long time, but she didn''t expect Wang Wensheng to start so soon.


    Originally, I wanted to wait for Gu sichen to come back in the evening to discuss the move with him, but the plan didn''t change fast.


    "Ha ha, Yu ningxuan, now you want to ask me. I gave you a chance before. You don''t know how to cherish it."


    "I know, because bear is your grandson, don''t do that. You will hurt him." Yu ningxuan''s tears couldn''t stop falling.


    She''s so worried about losing these two children. It''s her life.


    "I just want to take bear away. If you cooperate well, I won''t hurt Xiao Miao, but don''t ask for trouble with me afterwards."


    Wang Wen said coldly.


    Yu ningxuan reaches for her mobile phone and wants to call for help. It''s strange that several bodyguards outside don''t hear the voice inside?


    "Want to call Gu sichen? Dream. " Wang Wensheng grabs her cell phone and throws it out of the window.


    Yu ningxuan has no chance to ask for help. She only sees that the time displayed on her mobile phone is Gu sichen''s off work time. She only hopes that Gu sichen will not work overtime today, otherwise Xiao Xiong will be taken away by Wang Wensheng.


    "Ah Help Help... "


    Yu ningxuan suddenly shouts out loud, because she knows there are bodyguards outside. She will break in when she hears the sound.


    "What happened?"


    It was Gu sichen who heard the voice burst in, and behind him were the bodyguards.


    "Si Chen..."


    Yu ningxuan is relieved to see the familiar figure, but at this time, Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao are in the hands of those people in black, and she is still very nervous.


    "Gu sichen, are you back? Ha ha, well, I''m going to take my grandson away now. You''ll know sooner or later


    When Wang Wensheng saw Gu sichen with several bodyguards, he didn''t feel afraid. After all, the number of people on both sides is almost the same now. How can he be sure to run away with bear?


    "Hum, Wang Wensheng, I have suspected you for a long time. I let the bodyguard let you in on purpose. Do you think my apartment is where you want to go and where you want to go?"


    Gu sichen said very calmly, with a clear mind. Yu ningxuan finally felt relieved. Gu sichen''s ability to say this shows that he has arranged everything outside.


    No wonder the bodyguard at the door didn''t respond at all.

 Chapter 406

    "Well, do you think I was unprepared before I came here? I have long planned to take the bear away. Last time I came to your house, I just wanted to see the terrain. "


    As soon as Wang Wensheng''s words come out, Yu ningxuan''s body shakes. It turns out that Wang Wensheng has already started planning to rob bear since he first met her.


    I didn''t come home to look after the children at all, but wanted to see the terrain of the apartment so that they could break in, right?


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan''s heart is so chagrined that she led the wolf into the house. At the beginning, she led Wang Wensheng to the house.


    All blame her soft hearted, if not soft hearted words, perhaps Wang Wensheng today will not be so easy to break in.


    "Xuanxuan, it''s OK. I won''t let him succeed."


    It seems to see Yu ningxuan''s guilt, Gu sichen said softly.


    Yu ningxuan''s tears are constantly falling. She blames her own softness. She knows that her own softness will cause trouble in the future. She didn''t expect that it was her own children who suffered.


    "I will not succeed? Gu sichen, you look up to yourself too much. What Wang Wensheng wants to do is not impossible. " Wang Wensheng finished and looked at several people in black on one side.


    One of the men in black opens the clothes wrapped by Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao to see which is the boy and which is the girl.


    "Mr. Wang, this is a boy. What we want to take away is this child." Cried the man in black.


    Wang Wensheng''s expression is more proud, "ha ha, take the child away, I have a lot of industries to inherit, I will train him to become the most powerful new generation of the Wang family."


    "No, don''t take the bear. He''s my child. No one is allowed to take him." Yu ningxuan struggles and shouts.


    These two children are the flesh that falls from her body, who what matter, she will be heartbroken.


    "In the future, you have nothing to do with this child. I gave you steps before, but you don''t know how to praise me. You will never see the bear in the future."


    Wang Wensheng said with a laugh, laughter special publicity.


    Gu sichen also followed a faint smile and said softly, "Wang Wensheng, I have sent people to surround the whole apartment. Do you think you can escape?"


    Wang Wensheng was stunned for a moment, looking a little flustered. He looked at the bear in the arms of the man in black and said nervously, "what are you still doing? Why don''t you take the kids away? "


    "Yes, Mr. Wang." The man in black jumps out of the window with the bear in his arms, but Gu sichen doesn''t catch up with him. Instead, several bodyguards behind him run out.


    Because Gu sichen doesn''t have to worry about bear''s safety at all, Wang Wensheng wants bear to be his successor, so he won''t hurt him.


    At this time, Yu ningxuan and Xiaomiao are the most dangerous.


    In order to delay Gu sichen, Wang Wensheng reports Xiaomiao, who is in the arms of another man in black, and looks coldly at Gu sichen.


    "If you come here, I''ll strangle the child."


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Wang Wensheng would say such words. After all, they were all related to him. How could they say such cruel words as "strangle".


    Wang Wensheng is anxious to hold Xiaomiao, so he loosens the shackles of ningxuan, and Yu ningxuan strides towards Xiaomiao.


    "Xiao Miao, don''t be afraid. Mother is here."


    Seeing such a scene, Wang Wensheng dodges Yu ningxuan, and Xiaomiao suddenly "ouch..." He burst into tears.


    "Don''t cry, little boy. If you cry again, I''ll throw you out." Wang Wensheng cried out. The more he called Xiaomiao, the more he cried.


    Yu ningxuan''s heart is very nervous, and her whole heart seems to have been severely scratched.


    Gu sichen came forward slowly, "Wang Wensheng, put down the child, maybe you still have a way to live."


    "Ha ha, Gu sichen, let me see if you want a daughter or a son."


    Wang Wensheng''s words just finished, suddenly Gu sichen heard the cry of bear, bear has not been taken away by them, has been around here.


    Later, Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan were surprised to see that Xiaomiao and Xiaoxiong were thrown out, and their bodies made a dangerous arc in mid air.


    Yu ningxuan is so nervous that she can hardly breathe. Gu sichen strides towards the bear. Yu ningxuan jumps out of the window with Xiaomiao and holds Xiaomiao in the air.


    But he fell to the ground. Although it was only on the first floor, Yu ningxuan held the child in her hands, so her head hit the ground first.


    Xiaomiao has nothing to do, but Yu ningxuan''s head is bleeding.


    Gu sichen caught the bear, but found that it was just a fake doll. He was cheated. No wonder he doubted how Wang Wensheng could have the heart to throw the bear away.


    "Come on, catch Wang Wensheng for me. Send someone out of the apartment. We must get the young master back." At Gu sichen''s command, more bodyguards came into the room.


    Round by round, Wang Wensheng was stunned. Last time he came to Gu sichen''s house, there were only three bodyguards, but now there are more than 30 bodyguards. It''s very easy to catch him.Soon, Wang Wensheng was caught by Gu sichen. He stood on one side foolishly and was completely shocked by the changes in front of him. His wishful thinking didn''t work out well. He was a little shocked.


    "Xuanxuan, are you ok? Xuanxuan... " Gu sichen hurried to Yu ningxuan''s side, and then sent someone to hold Xiaomiao to one side.


    At this time, Yu ningxuan has been unconscious, but the blood on the ground is very frightening.


    Gu sichen looked at Wang Wensheng viciously and said coldly, "Wang Wensheng, I''ll figure out today''s account with you slowly."


    There are several bodyguards around Wang Wensheng. Seeing Gu sichen''s cruelty, he is also a little nervous. He turns his eyes twice, takes a look everywhere, and then puts his eyes on Ning Xuan.


    He wants to escape, but he must have a chip. Xiaomiao and Xiaoxiong are no longer around. At present, Yu ningxuan is the only one who can be used by him.


    "Young master, the young master has found it. It''s nothing serious. He''s just scared and crying all the time." A bodyguard came back with a bear in his arms.


    Gu sichen got up and was a little distracted when listening to the bodyguard. Wang Wensheng just took the opportunity to directly shake off the bodyguard with brute force, and then strode to Yu ningxuan''s side.


    He quickly put the knife in his hand on Ning Xuan''s neck.


    "Wang Wensheng, what are you doing?"


    Gu sichen looks at him in surprise. At this time, Yu ningxuan is already unconscious and has left so much blood. What else does this man have to do?


    "Ha ha, let me go, I''ll let Yu ningxuan go, or I''ll kill her now." Wang Wensheng didn''t look like a bluff at this time, and his expression was very serious.


    He knew in his heart that it would be a dead end to fall into Gu sichen''s hands. How could Gu sichen let him go when such a thing happened today.


    "Wang Wensheng I warn you... "


    Gu sichen''s words have not finished, was interrupted by Wang Wensheng, he is very nervous, directly forced to pull Yu ningxuan up.


    "Gu sichen, you come to warn me of this and that. I''ll give you two choices. Let me go. I''ll leave with Yu ningxuan. I''ll let her go when it''s safe, or I''ll kill Yu ningxuan and die together."


    Die together?


    Is that what a father and daughter can say? It''s so cruel. Even the cold Gu sichen couldn''t listen.


    Fortunately, Yu ningxuan is in a coma at this time, otherwise she will die of sadness.


    "She''s your own daughter. How can you do that?" Gu sichen said softly, with sympathy for Ning Xuan in his eyes.


    "Well, it''s useless for daughters to be born or not. Wang Wensheng has many daughters, but none of them has a son, only one grandson. You still occupy them like this."


    They''re taking over? Little bear is his grandson, isn''t it his son? How can a son and his father be called occupation?


    "OK, I''ll let you go. You should ensure Yu ningxuan''s safety." Gu sichen said compromise.


    Maybe there are a lot of bodyguards at this time. It''s easy to grasp Wang Wensheng, but he really doesn''t want to take the risk of Ning Xuan''s life.


    Hesitated for a moment, then listened to Wang Wensheng''s words and let him go as long as he didn''t hurt Yu ningxuan.


    "Well, I have a car outside. Let your bodyguards get out of my way."


    Wang Wensheng drags Yu ningxuan towards the door. Because he is running for his life, he soon comes to the car. Gu sichen thinks he is going to let Yu ningxuan go.


    But he suddenly put Yu ningxuan in the car, and then drove away quickly.


    "Hurry up, what are you doing? Hurry up..." Gu sichen yells that Yu ningxuan has a head injury. Her constitution is so weak that if she is not treated in time, I don''t know what will happen.


    Several bodyguards drove to catch up, but Wang Wensheng''s car seemed to drive away like crazy, and no one''s car could catch up with him. By the time Gu sichen drove to catch up, he had been left far behind.


    For a moment, Wang Wensheng seems to have disappeared from the city, along with Yu ningxuan.


    On the same day, Gu sichen sent someone to Huaxia group to investigate. No one knows where Wang Wensheng has gone. Now the company is under the supervision of an assistant.


    In just one day, Wang Wensheng seems to have evaporated, and Gu sichen can''t find it by any means.


    "Mr. Gu, I have investigated the surveillance video of our city. The car Wang Wensheng drove stopped in the mountain area, but there was no trace of them in the mountain area."


    Wu chennan received a phone call from the company to investigate directly, and then came to Gu sichen''s home to report the incident. Wang Wensheng''s disappearance is not important. The key is that Yu ningxuan is still in the car.


    "When you found that car, was there any blood in it?" Gu sichen asked wearily.


    Although the day is not over, but he did not stop for a minute, has been looking for, but now get clues, just a no shadow empty car.

 Chapter 407

    "There is blood in the car, but not much. It should be left on the forehead of the third lady. Because there is no trace of fighting on the car, Wang Wensheng should not attack the third lady again."


    Wu chennan looked at Gu sichen''s expression and said softly.


    Although I know that Yu ningxuan has not suffered any other injuries, I don''t know if the wound on her head has been dealt with. Is it still bleeding?


    Gu sichen was very worried, but there was no way. He did everything he could think of, but he found nothing except this broken car.


    "Mr. Gu, you can rest assured that the third lady is not seriously injured. If you wake up, you will try to contact us."


    Wu chennan''s heart is also at sixes and sevens, no one will believe that his own father would do such a thing to his daughter.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to comfort me here any more. Go to investigate as soon as possible. If you have any news, you must tell me as soon as possible."


    Gu sichen was restless and walked around the room. The family''s personal doctor had come to check Aunt Wang. Aunt Wang didn''t know when she fainted in the confusion.


    "OK, Mr. Gu, then What about the bodyguards who came with Wang Wensheng? " Wu chennan suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Gu sichen hesitated for a moment, "for the time being, I have to interrogate them. Maybe they can get in touch with Wang Wensheng."


    "Yes, I''ll leave first. Call me if you need anything."


    After Wu chennan left, Gu sichen continued to walk around in the living room alone, and his heart became more agitated. The city was so big, how could two big living people suddenly disappear?


    When the car was parked in the mountain area, it should have run out of oil, so it was left behind. Yu ningxuan was still in a coma at that time. How far can Wang Wensheng take him?


    Why can''t you find it in that mountain area?


    Today, both children are safe and sound. They are sleeping in the pram.


    "Young master..."


    The private doctor went downstairs after examining Aunt Wang. He saw Gu sichen calling softly.


    "How is Aunt Wang? Is the injury serious? " Gu sichen asked in a hurry, although his whole mind was looking for ningxuan.


    But he didn''t want any problems with the rest of the family.


    "Aunt Wang is OK. She just passed out in a coma. She will wake up later. The two children are both asleep. I think today''s event has not been frightened."


    When the doctor came, he was the first to check the two children. When he first came, the two children were just crying, and the others were not affected at all.


    "Well, since Aunt Wang is OK, you can leave."


    Gu sichen was very upset at this time, and didn''t want to say anything extra.


    After the doctor left, Gu sichen looked out of the window. In the morning, where Yu ningxuan fell, he had mixed feelings. It was his own fault. He knew that Wang Wensheng had a problem. Why didn''t he prepare in advance?


    All blame him, a lot of things are not thoughtful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the corner of the barren mountain, under a big tree, Yu ningxuan has a headache. She slowly opens her eyes, and her eyes are shining with bright light, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, at this time, the sun was about to set, and the sun was not so strong. She sat up straight and looked at everything around her, which was so strange.


    Not only the environment is strange, even the flowers and trees around us feel so strange.


    Yu ningxuan covered her head with her little hand. The pain came from the wound on her head. Where is this? Why is she here?


    But where was she supposed to be? Why is there a blank in her head except for pain? Who is she? Why are you here? There''s no one around.


    Yu ningxuan has a headache because of her doubts. She has nothing but flowers and trees around her.


    She pulled a branch and stood up slowly. Suddenly, her foot slipped. She almost fell a somersault. Fortunately, she helped the tree on one side.


    However, when she looked down, Yu ningxuan found a very long and thick snake crawling slowly towards her.


    "Ah Help There are snakes Help... "


    Yu ningxuan cried out for help, but in such a place, and it''s going to be dark, how could someone appear.


    Yu ningxuan held her breath and tried to reduce her sense of existence, but the snake seemed to see her and was crawling towards her all the time.


    "Ah Help... "


    Just as the snake approached, Yu ningxuan closed her eyes, but heard a loud "Ding Ding" sound.


    When he opened his eyes again, the snake had been caught by a man.


    The man grabs the snake''s head, and the snake is still spitting. Yu ningxuan takes two steps back. This scene is really terrible.


    "Ah That snake will bite you. Let it go Yu ningxuan exclaimed in surprise, but she found that there was still a man in the mountain so late, and she felt more at ease."Ha ha, I let this snake go, and it will bite me. But I''m lucky to have such a snake on this mountain. I''ll take it back and use it as medicine."


    The man raised his hand and made a quick move. Yu ningxuan didn''t see clearly, but when he saw it, the snake was dead.


    "You Isn''t it good for you to kill like this? "


    Yu ningxuan is very nervous. They all say that snakes are spiritual. Isn''t such a big snake more spiritual?


    "Kill? Stop it, will you? I just saw that this big snake was going to eat you, but now you are softhearted. You knew I had just let it eat you. "


    Although the man said so, his face was full of faint smile.


    "Well, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been in danger. What''s your name? Can you take me down the mountain? "


    Yu ningxuan looked back and walked to the man carefully.


    This man looks very young, but his words and deeds make people feel so mature. Yu ningxuan looks back with some fear. She doesn''t know what poisonous snakes and beasts there will be in the mountain.


    "My name is Guo Liang, and you?"


    Guo Liang hands out his hand to help Yu ningxuan to his side. Behind him, there is a woven basket, which contains all kinds of medicinal materials.


    It''s just the dead snake at the man''s feet that makes Yu ningxuan feel scared.


    "I..."


    Yu ningxuan tried her best to recall, but the more she thought about it, the more painful it was. Strange, such a dialogue is very common, but how can she not remember her name?


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to tell me? It can''t be true? I''m your life-saving benefactor. I''m just a name. I don''t want to tell you that. I''m not honest. "


    Guo Liang said jokingly. When he pretended to be angry, he still had this smile in his eyes.


    "No, it''s not. I can''t remember who I am. I just feel that my head aches and I have nothing to do with other things. It''s strange."


    I don''t know what her name is. She didn''t even remember where she lived. Didn''t she ever remember?


    How is that possible?


    "What? You can''t remember who you are? " Guo Liang looked at her in surprise, and then thought about it seriously.


    "You''re not amnesia, are you? I think you are about the same age as me. How did you get to the mountain Guo Liang looked at Yu ningxuan and asked.


    Yu ningxuan shook her head. When she woke up, she was under the tree. She didn''t remember how she got to the mountain.


    "Oh, look at your poor appearance. Let me feel your pulse." Guo Liang took Yu ningxuan''s hand impolitely and began to feel her pulse very seriously.


    Yu ningxuan looked at it suspiciously and said discontentedly, "can you feel your pulse?"


    "Of course, I''m still self-taught. Otherwise, can I go up the mountain to collect herbs by myself?" Guo Liang said very proud.


    "What do you see? What''s my name? " Yu ningxuan asked in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guo Liang suddenly covered his face with black lines. He could see what his name was when he felt his pulse? He is not a God.


    "I''m feeling your pulse. I don''t know what your name is if I look at your palms? But I put out your brain congestion, your amnesia may have something to do with brain congestion


    "Yes? How does the congestion of my brain come about? I''ve lost my memory, but I don''t remember anything before? " Yu ningxuan asked in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are really strange. How can I know how to make your brain congestion? Is it me who made it? I''m your Savior. Don''t frame me up. "


    Yu ningxuan was a little embarrassed and said, "I didn''t slander you. Don''t you know how to feel your pulse? I thought all of these things would come out. "


    "Hum, it''s funny. I''m not a living immortal, but it''s fast. When I learn Chinese medicine, I can be a living immortal."


    Guo Liang said very proud, full of expectations for his future.


    "Living immortal? Ha ha, you are not from heaven. No matter how skillful you are, you can''t be a living immortal. " Yu ningxuan covers her mouth and stealthily smiles, but Guo Liang is not angry either.


    Guo Liang looks at Yu ningxuan in doubt, "you really don''t know your name?"


    "Yes, why should I cheat you? You can''t steal my name." Yu ningxuan really has a headache. She was OK when she was joking, but as long as she thinks about things, her head seems to explode.


    "Well And you don''t know where your home is? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t know why I''m still on this mountain." At this point, Yu ningxuan seemed to suddenly think of something, and quickly asked: "is there any monitoring on this mountain?"


    "Can you stop joking, the surveillance from the mountain? I think you are a psycho. Did you come out by yourself? "Guo Liang''s black line is really impressed by Yu ningxuan''s idea.

 Chapter 408

    "It''s possible, or how could I not remember anything?" Yu ningxuan looks at the dark sky with sadness.


    Although there is no memory, but the heart always feel like a big stone blocked there, as if worried about what? But when you think about it carefully, you can''t remember what you are worried about.


    Looking at Yu ningxuan''s sad look, Guo Liang sighed helplessly, "well, if you forget it, forget it. Things in the world, forget it or not, everything starts all over again."


    Yu ningxuan looked up at him. Guo Liang said this as if he had experienced something.


    "What shall I call you? Don''t you have a place to stay at night? Or go to my place. " Guo Liang said very openly.


    "Well, anyway, I''m homeless now. Take me in. I''ll work. Although I have no memory, I''m still a normal person."


    Yu ningxuan said unprepared, and then followed Guo Liang step by step.


    "Hey, I said, why don''t you have any sense of preparedness? We are strangers, so we go to my house with me? You are not afraid that something will happen to us


    "Not afraid, are you?"


    Yu ningxuan asked jokingly. She knew that Guo Liang was a good man. She could save her just now. How could she do something bad.


    "Cough, I have nothing to be afraid of." Guo Liang coughed awkwardly.


    Yu ningxuan thought of something. Looking at the basket of herbs behind Guo Liang, she said nervously: "can you stop carrying this snake? What if you survive?"


    "Dead, dead, alive? Besides, this kind of snake can be used as medicine. It''s rare to see it in a hundred years. What do you know? "


    Yu ningxuan turned her lips and said nothing more. She hesitated for a moment and saw a black herb beside her. It was very strange. It seemed that she had never seen it.


    "This herb is so special."


    When she finished, she bent down to collect medicine, but Guo Liang stopped her.


    "You are curious about what you see. This herb is poisonous." Guo Liang patted Yu ningxuan''s outstretched hand.


    "Toxic?" Listening to Guo Liang''s words, Yu ningxuan felt a dull pain in her head. She didn''t know why. When she heard "poisonous", she always felt a pain in her heart like a needle prick.


    With heartache, the pain in the head is more severe.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you? How can there be a reaction? Isn''t that poisoning? " Guo Liang asked nervously.


    "What happens after this herb is poisoned?"


    Yu ningxuan asked inexplicably. There was no reason in her head. She just wanted to know the result of this herb poisoning.


    "It''s not going to wake up, it''s not going to kill people, it''s going to keep people in a coma."


    Guo Liang looks at Yu ningxuan''s face, and he is even more strange.


    "Oh."


    There are a lot of doubts in my heart, but I don''t know how to ask.


    "What should I call you? I found you on the mountain. I''ll call you Xiaoshan with a homonym. " Guo Liang changes the topic and sees Yu ningxuan''s tears. He can''t bear to ask the truth.


    "Xiaoshan? Well, before I can recover my memory, you can call me Xiaoshan. It''s time. I may disturb you, but I will contact my family as soon as possible. "


    "I know. You can stay with me and cook and wash for me every day."


    Cooking and washing?


    Yu ningxuan looks at Guo Liang in front of her. Although she is very reluctant, she has no choice but to live in someone else''s home.


    In such a situation, it''s good that someone can take in themselves.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On this day, after anno told the children the lesson, he went back to the office listlessly. Teacher Wang, who had just finished his homework, said hello warmly.


    "Miss an, what''s the matter? How do I feel that you are strange today? Is there something wrong with your body? "


    Miss Wang is very worried, because Ann Nuo''s face is very bad, people who don''t know must think she is ill.


    "No, Mr. Wang, I just didn''t sleep well yesterday." Ann Nuo casually find an excuse to prevaricate, and then put the textbook in her arms on the table, sat down and rubbed her head back and forth with her hands.


    "Then go back and have a rest as soon as possible. I''ll take the afternoon class for you. Your situation is too worrying." Mr. Wang looked at anno painfully.


    "That''s OK. I really have something to do today. I''ll trouble you. I''ll invite you to dinner another day." Ann Nuo has been thinking about Yu ningxuan in her heart, so she readily agrees to teacher Wang''s suggestion, but does not refuse it.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re welcome to me. Go back and have a rest." Mr. Wang took away anno''s teaching materials and urged her to go home to have a rest.


    Anno packed up, carried his bag out of the kindergarten, stood on the side of the road and thought about it carefully. Instead of going home, he took a taxi to Gu sichen''s company.Yu ningxuan has disappeared for a week without any news. Anno worries about food and sleep all day long, but she has no ability to help, so she has to wait.


    Anno got out of the car and ran up the stairs in a hurry. At this time, Gu sichen was almost in a hurry and was resting in the office. She knocked on the door and walked in gently.


    "Anno, why do you come here at this time? Are there no classes in the school?" Gu sichen saw clearly that the person who came was Ann Nuo. He was curious and stood up directly from the seat.


    "The class in the afternoon has been exchanged with other teachers. Don''t worry. What''s going on here? Is there any news?" In fact, Gu sichen knows the purpose of anno''s coming without her talking.


    Although Ann Nuo is busy at school these days, she also calls Gu sichen at any time to inquire about the search. This is what Gu sichen is most worried about. After investigating for so many days, she has no news. It''s really worrying.


    "No Gu sichen rubbed his forehead with his hand and looked sad. Anno knew that no one would be more worried about Ning Xuan than Gu sichen at this moment.


    "How can the people sent back say that the city is so big, how can there be no news after so many days?" Anno fidgeted and kept pacing back and forth in front of Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen shook his head helplessly. He was also very strange. Even if there was a kidnapping, there should be some news. However, now he could not find any information about Yu ningxuan.


    "Wang Wensheng must have some other purpose in taking Xuanxuan away, otherwise he would have called long ago." Gu sichen had already inferred the news, and he began to suspect Wang Wensheng, but there was no evidence.


    "I''ve thought about that too, but no matter what, we should get some news. What can we do now? We don''t know what happened to Ning Xuan."


    Arnold sat down feebly on the sofa.


    "If I catch these people, I''ll kill them, but I''m sorry that I can''t help it now."


    Gu sichen held his head in both hands, but in a few days, Gu sichen''s face was already thin.


    In order to find Yu ningxuan, Gu sichen has no mind to deal with some things in the company, but in the end, he still doesn''t get any clues. To tell you the truth, he looks very tired now.


    Looking at Gu sichen exhausted appearance, Ann Nuo heart is also very bad taste, direct concern said: "sichen, you don''t too sad, stone there I have said, are trying to help."


    "Anno, do you know that I''ve never had a sound sleep these days, because I don''t know whether Xuanxuan is safe or not. I''m very afraid."


    Gu sichen''s words stopped immediately in the middle, and he didn''t dare to think about it.


    "In fact, I''m really worried about Ning Xuan. If something happens to her, what can we do


    Anno said that she cried.


    Since Ann Nuo knew Yu ningxuan was missing, she didn''t feel in the mood to do anything every day. She had nightmares at night and dreamed of all kinds of bad things. Every time she woke up, she was in a cold sweat.


    "Si Chen, what do you think we should do now? Do you want to go to the police station to find a friend for help?"


    Ann Nuo is sitting there in pain all the time, and all kinds of scared thoughts emerge in her mind. She really doesn''t dare to continue to imagine, for fear that Yu ningxuan will encounter something unexpected.


    "I''m going crazy. I have no direction any more. Don''t cry, anno. Let me think of other ways."


    Gu sichen almost lost his confidence, but he couldn''t give up for Yu ningxuan''s sake.


    "But I''m really afraid at the bottom of my heart. Si Chen, do you think anything will happen to Ning Xuan?"


    Although Ann Nuo already knew the answer in her heart, she still chose to ask Gu sichen to give her some psychological comfort.


    "Don''t worry, anno. Don''t cry. Your body is also very important. If Xuanxuan comes back, it will be very sad to see you like this, so we must cheer up."


    Gu sichen looked at anno''s red and swollen eyes and comforted him.


    "At least if there is any news, we don''t even know whether Ning Xuan is alive or dead. How can we rest assured?"


    Ann Nuo can''t hold her emotions any longer. She wails directly, which makes Gu sichen very sad.


    "Anno, I can understand your mood, but now we have been working hard. You can rest assured that I will find Xuanxuan as soon as possible and punish those people severely."


    Gu sichen got up and took out a few pieces of paper, went to Ann Nuo and gave her comfort.


    "Isn''t there any better way now, schen?" Anno is still not willing to rest assured, and finally implores Gu sichen to ask with expectant eyes, even though she already has the answer in her heart.


    "I''ve already tried. I''m very upset now. I really feel that I have no strength to fight any more, but I won''t give up."

 Chapter 409

    Gu sichen is talking to anno when Wu chennan comes in from outside.


    "President Gu."


    Wu chennan stood respectfully in front of Gu sichen and nodded politely to Ann Nuo who was crying.


    "Sit down first." Gu sichen waved to Wu chennan to wait for a moment. After all, Ann Nuo is still there, and they can''t say anything. At least it''s out of politeness.


    "Si Chen, since you have something else to do, you should be busy first. I''ll go back first. Call me if you have any news." Anno looked at Gu sichen to be busy, directly wiped his eyes and got up to leave.


    "Well, I''ll give you a ride." Gu sichen followed Arnold two steps forward.


    "It''s OK. You''re busy first. Now it''s not important to find Ning Xuan. I can go back myself. Don''t worry." Arnold got up with her bag and went out to the office.


    Gu sichen turned and nervously looked at Wu chennan and asked, "what''s the situation over there? Have you got any information? "


    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry. I''m so incompetent. I still haven''t found any information, but we''re still looking for it." Wu chennan face guilt of low head, dare not with Gu sichen look at each other.


    "Well, as expected, it''s not your fault, it''s just the other party''s shrewdness. What did the people who were sent say? " Gu sichen is like a deflated ball, powerless to sit down on the seat.


    "Although they didn''t come back to make clear the relevant information, it is certain that the third lady is still alive and there is no accident."


    Wu chennan anxiously looks at Gu sichen, hoping that this news can make him less painful.


    "I''ve probably guessed that, but if I don''t find Xuanxuan for a day, I''m worried." Gu sichen took a deep breath, then said with a frown.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t worry too much. Now the company and the family need you. You haven''t eaten much these days. You''ve lost a lot of weight."


    Wu chennan couldn''t bear to see Gu sichen go on like this.


    Gu sichen''s life now is nothing but looking for Yu ningxuan, and meetings are not too routine. To put it simply, Wu chennan knows that his mind is not on this.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. By the way, help me arrange tomorrow''s work. Try not to make a schedule recently, at least not until I find Xuanxuan."


    Gu sichen told Wu chennan that he really had no energy.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I''ll try my best to block everything in the company for you." Wu chennan has been with Gu sichen for so many years. He has never seen him so lonely and helpless.


    "That''s good. Go back to work first. I''ll call you when I have something to do." Gu sichen wants to be quiet. He directly orders Wu chennan to bring the door when he leaves, and don''t let other people come to disturb him.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu." Wu chennan nodded respectfully, then turned and went out. Because he was not at ease, he took a special look at Gu sichen before closing the door.


    After Wu chennan left, Gu sichen''s hard face finally showed a fragile expression, and his eyes were red. Yu ningxuan had been missing for a week, and still had no news.


    Gu sichen sent out so many people, but he didn''t find any information. He despised his incompetence in his heart, and even couldn''t handle this matter well. Thinking of this, his clenched fist hung directly on the table.


    After sitting quietly for a while, Gu sichen got up and left the office and went home.


    Aunt Wang looks at it, and it''s not time to get off work. Gu sichen actually comes back, thinking that Yu ningxuan has some news.


    "Young master, you''re back. Has your wife heard from you?" Aunt Wang came over with great concern, holding her apron tightly in her hand. She was very nervous and afraid of hearing bad news.


    "No, by the way, Aunt Wang, where are the children?" Gu sichen took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. He came in just now and saw that the living room was cold and quiet. He was very unhappy.


    "Oh, Xiaoxiong and Xiaomiao are sleeping in their room. They have just been suckling. Maybe they don''t have their mother to accompany them. They don''t even seem to be very comforting when they sleep." Aunt Wang is very distressed to say.


    "I see, Auntie Wang, please be busy first. I''ll go up and have a look at them." Gu sichen nodded to Aunt Wang, then went upstairs to the children''s room.


    Gu sichen looked at the young faces of the sleeping children. He felt very guilty. He sat down by the bed, looked down at them and apologized, "Xiao Xiong, Xiao Miao, Dad, I''m sorry for you."


    Gu sichen''s voice had just dropped, and he was relieved to see the children "smash it, smash it" in their mouths and sleep soundly.


    He continued: "it''s all my fault that my father didn''t protect my mother, otherwise I wouldn''t let you two be left unattended."


    "If my father had left more snacks and stepped up his guard, I''m afraid that would not have happened and would not have put my mother in danger."


    Gu sichen was very sad when he thought about that day.


    "Dad has been looking for so many days, but there is no news from mom. Dad worries about where mom is suffering."Gu sichen''s eyes moistened again. He sobbed twice and choked back his tears.


    "But you listen well. Dad will try to find mom as soon as possible. I hope you can forgive dad, OK?"


    Gu sichen lowered his head and gave the children a kiss on the forehead.


    Aunt Wang watched Gu sichen come down from the upstairs and immediately went forward to ask.


    "Young master, do you want to eat now? You haven''t had a good meal recently. Today you specially made your favorite dish, which your wife told you before. "


    "Aunt Wang, I have no appetite." Although Gu sichen didn''t eat for so many days, he didn''t feel hungry. He was worried about Ning Xuan.


    "But if you go on like this, your body will not be able to bear it. At least eat a little." Aunt Wang comforted Gu sichen and brought the meal to the table.


    Gu sichen hesitated for a moment, then went to sit down, picked up his chopsticks and took a few mouthfuls.


    I got up and said to Aunt Wang, "Auntie, I''m full. Please clean up later. I''m a little tired. I''ll go upstairs to have a rest first."


    Gu sichen went upstairs and entered the study. Aunt Wang wanted to comfort Gu sichen, but she couldn''t see him. Finally, she had no choice but to quietly pack the food back to the kitchen.


    "Xuanxuan, where are you now? Can you give me some news? Do you know how worried I am about you?" Gu sichen talks to himself in front of the group photo of Yu ningxuan and himself.


    The simple smile of Yu ningxuan in the photo reminds Gu sichen of his original happiness, but now he doesn''t even know where Yu ningxuan is. It''s really distressing.


    Gu sichen had been in his study so quietly that he didn''t feel sleepy at night. In order to ease his mood, he slowly got up and wanted to go downstairs to have a glass of milk.


    "Aunt Wang, you haven''t had a rest yet?" Gu sichen saw that Aunt Wang was still sitting in the living room with her head down and down as if she was dozing off. At this time, she must be sleepy.


    "Oh, young master." Aunt Wang was awakened by Gu sichen''s voice. She immediately stood up and rubbed her eyes with her hands to make herself sober.


    "Why don''t you go back to the house and sleep?" Gu sichen said to go to the direction of the refrigerator, the result was Aunt Wang first step.


    "Do you want a glass of milk, young master? I''ll do it." Aunt Wang trotted to the refrigerator, opened it and continued, "I see your study light is always on. I''m afraid you''ll need it. If no one takes care of you, you won''t dare to sleep."


    "It''s hard for you. Go and have a rest. I have something to do with myself."


    Gu sichen looks at Aunt Wang''s red eyes and feels sorry. It''s hard enough for her to take care of her children when Yu ningxuan is away recently.


    "It''s OK, young master. With respect, madam''s affairs can''t be solved in a day or two. Don''t worry too much. I''m sure she will be OK."


    Aunt Wang comforted Gu sichen.


    "I know, but if I can''t find Xuanxuan one day, I''m not sure. I don''t even know what Xuanxuan is going through and whether she is suffering or not." Gu sichen sat down beside the sofa and chatted with Aunt Wang.


    "Good luck, madam. Nothing will happen. Don''t worry, young master. Besides, if she knows you look like this, she must be worried, so you and your child must be well


    Aunt Wang can''t bear to watch Gu sichen go on like this. She hopes Gu sichen can understand and take good care of her children, which means Ning Xuan won''t feel bad when she comes back.


    "I hope the city is so big, but I can''t find Xuanxuan. I''m really incompetent." Thinking of this, Gu sichen felt guilty and remorseful.


    "Don''t think so, young master. You''ve tried your best. I believe you can find him soon. Don''t worry. You should have a good rest. Maybe you''ll get news tomorrow morning." Aunt Wang comforted Gu sichen.


    Although Aunt Wang wants to help Gu sichen, she is old and has no ability. She can only watch Gu sichen sad but helpless.


    "Well, thank you, Aunt Wang. Go and have a rest. It''s very late."


    Gu sichen nodded and expressed his gratitude to Aunt Wang. These days, only by taking care of the children can he find Yu ningxuan in the company.


    "Young master, have a rest. You are not in good spirits recently." Aunt Wang worried about looking at Gu sichen, just like looking at her own children, looking at his heavy bags under the eyes, especially distressed.


    "Aunt Wang, please go to bed first. I''m a little sleepless recently. I can''t sleep even when I go up. I''d better sit here for a while." Gu sichen nodded and motioned to Aunt Wang to have a rest.


    "Well, take care of yourself. If you need anything, just call me in time." Aunt Wang saw that Gu sichen didn''t want to go to bed, so she shut up.

 Chapter 410

    Aunt Wang knows that Gu sichen has been suffering from severe insomnia in recent days. Every time late at night, she would hear Gu sichen get up and go downstairs to drink milk. If it wasn''t serious enough, he would not be like this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, when Gu sichen came to the company, he saw Jiang Hanqiao anxiously turning around downstairs.


    He hurried forward and thought that something had happened again. He asked nervously, "why did you come to our company so early? What happened? Why didn''t you call me? "


    Jiang Hanqiao glanced at him helplessly, "of course I called you, but did you answer it? What''s the matter with not being in the service area all the time? "


    Gu sichen was stunned for a moment, then looked down at his mobile phone and shrugged helplessly. "There''s no electricity. What''s the matter with you? With so many things happening recently, you''re not going to make trouble again, are you


    "What''s the trouble for me? I just seem to have seen Ning Xuan in the suburb, with a middle-aged man. Is this man Wang Wensheng you said?"


    Jiang Hanqiao didn''t see Wang Wensheng, so he didn''t know what Wang Wensheng looked like. He just thought this middle-aged man was very similar.


    "What?" Gu sichen suddenly looked nervous, "you just met Yu ningxuan in the suburbs, then why don''t you save her back?"


    Looking at Gu sichen''s nervous appearance, Jiang Hanqiao sighed helplessly, "if I had the ability, I would have rescued Ning Xuan. When I saw her, she was in the car. The next second, the car would have left."


    Jiang Hanqiao also felt some regret, "I was just on a business trip. I wanted to track this car, but I was thrown away at the traffic lights."


    "Come on, take me to the suburbs. Which traffic light? Did you see the license plate clearly? " Gu sichen said in a hurry, if from the traffic video, you can also see the location of Yu ningxuan''s car.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to investigate the car. Although I didn''t see the license plate clearly, I know it''s a rare green nanny car. It''s easy to be found."


    "Really?"


    Gu sichen couldn''t believe it. If Wang Wensheng didn''t want to find Yu ningxuan, how could he use such a conspicuous car in such a conspicuous place in the suburbs?


    Although he was puzzled, Gu sichen didn''t want to let go any clue about Ning Xuan.


    They drove to the suburbs in a hurry and came to the intersection where they saw Yu ningxuan, but there was no trace here.


    "Si Chen, we should go to the nearby Transportation Bureau. My friend called me and said that we had investigated the video this morning."


    Jiang Hanqiao looked at Gu sichen in a daze at the crossroads. He couldn''t help feeling helpless.


    "Good."


    Although Gu sichen agreed, his eyes kept looking at the direction of the intersection, as if he could still see Yu ningxuan at this time.


    When they came to the traffic bureau, Jiang Hanqiao found his friend and walked over with a smile on his face.


    "Wu Kun, you said the video was transferred out, is that true? I''ve got a lot to do today. You''ve got to do it. "


    "Don''t worry. I can''t handle the things that master Jiang asked me to do well. It''s in the computer. You can see for yourself." Wu Kun makes way for them.


    Jiang Hanqiao turned on the computer and dropped this morning''s video. Because the car was green, the video was recognized by Jiang Hanqiao at first sight when it was played.


    "This is the car. You can still see the people in it, but some of them can''t see clearly." Jiang Hanqiao said in a hurry.


    When Gu sichen heard this, he strode forward and stared at the car inside. But when his eyes fell on the people in the car, he felt lost.


    "Jianghanqiao, this is not Yu ningxuan at all. You''ve got the wrong person." Gu sichen said helplessly, feeling particularly lost.


    "What? How can I be mistaken? Don''t forget, Yu ningxuan is also my favorite. I won''t admit it. "


    Jiang Hanqiao denied it directly, and then carefully looked at the figure in the car. When he saw it again, it seemed that there was something wrong.


    "Strange, I saw Yu ningxuan sitting in this car in the morning. How could it be someone else?" Jiang Hanqiao also said strangely.


    "Are you sure the person you saw in the morning was wearing the same clothes as the person in the car at this time?" Gu sichen light asked, with disdain to cover up the loss of the heart.


    "Yes, it''s the same thing. Am I really wrong?" Although Jiang Hanqiao didn''t want to admit it, it turned out that he was wrong.


    "Jianghanqiao, don''t you give up on ningxuan? How could you imagine that she was hallucinating? "


    Gu sichen was very jealous. The reason why he said this was that he had a deep understanding of these two days. Yu ningxuan had been missing for a week.


    Sometimes he saw a similar figure on the street and thought it was Yu ningxuan. Is this the same with Jianghan bridge?


    "Come on, that''s your wife. Who''s rare? Even if I like Yu ningxuan, I won''t get married." Jiang Hanqiao said goodbye to him as if he was hiding something."That''s good."


    Gu sichen knows that Jiang Hanqiao only cares about Ning Xuan among friends at this time, because he can feel that Jiang Hanqiao''s eyes on Ning Xuan are not the same as those he sees now.


    I used to be really jealous, but now I won''t.


    Two people didn''t find Yu ningxuan, in the heart are very lost, helplessly back to the company.


    Jianghanqiao will stop the car, "get off, you go back to work, I will go to the bar to report." Jiang Hanqiao said softly.


    Gu sichen felt a little confused, "why don''t you go to the newspaper office to work well and go to the bar in the daytime?"


    Bar? Qingyun bar? Even if it''s helping, it''s not going to be in the daytime, is it? This bar is basically closed during the day, shouldn''t it


    Gu sichen thinks things are a little strange. Isn''t Jiang Hanqiao interested in Chen Wei?


    "I''ve been drinking in bars every day recently. It''s become a habit after a long time, so I''m going to go today." When Jiang Hanqiao said this, his voice became smaller and smaller. It seemed that he was a little embarrassed gradually?


    "Jianghanqiao, don''t you? Chen Wei is a man who has a boyfriend. Even if her boyfriend betrays her, the relationship is still there. What are you doing in such a mess? "


    Gu sichen was worried about Jiang Hanqiao. When Jin Zongsheng first saw Jiang Hanqiao, he thought Jiang Hanqiao was a light enemy. If he saw Chen Wei walking so close, he would have misunderstood him even more.


    "Chen Wei and Jin Zongsheng have broken up. That man deserves to be single all his life. Where can I find such a good girl? He was willing to betray. "


    Jianghanqiao rightfully for Chen Wei is not worth it, Gu sichen more listen to feel his idea is right.


    "Such a good girl, do you want to keep it for yourself? Jiang Hanqiao, you said that you two had known that you could have an eye on each other today. Why did you retire at the beginning? It takes a lot of time to go around. "


    Gu sichen said jokingly.


    "What are you talking about? Now it''s my wishful thinking. I don''t even know what Chen Wei thinks. "


    Jiang Hanqiao tried his best to explain, but Gu sichen didn''t continue to talk about this topic with him. He was thinking about Yu ningxuan. Today''s search made him very disappointed.


    Originally, he wanted to use the power of the media to find Yu ningxuan, but Gu sichen knew that if it was Yu ningxuan, he would not do so.


    Because she didn''t want to use the power of the media to publicize anything, Gu''s group almost closed down at the beginning, which made Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen suffer enough from the media.


    He said he was looking for someone, but when the media spread it, he couldn''t say what it was, so he didn''t want to blackmail himself.


    "Well, what do you think? If you don''t have anything to say, get out of the car. I have something to do. If you have any news about Yu ningxuan''s business, call me. I''ll be on call. "


    Jiang Hanqiao then pushed Gu sichen out of the car. Gu sichen strode toward the company, feeling bored.


    When he returned to the office, he was surprised to find that Chen Tianai was also there. He asked suspiciously, "sister-in-law, why are you here and don''t you have to take care of your brother?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Your elder brother is under the care of Dr. Zhang. Ning Xuan is missing, isn''t she? Why don''t you tell me such a big thing? No wonder she hasn''t been to see us for days. "


    Chen Tianai looks worried and holds his hands together.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''m looking for it, but I don''t have any clue at present. I won''t give up. Yu ningxuan is my wife. No matter how long I wait for her."


    Gu sichen said faintly, feeling even more bored. He had been in such a state for a whole week. If he didn''t find Yu ningxuan again, he thought he would be really crazy.


    "Si Chen, Wang Wensheng, have you ever investigated what kind of people they are? Will Will you attack Ning Xuan? "


    Chen Tianai even bowed her head and began to cry. After so many things happened, she was really good to Ning Xuan, because Chen Tianai saw what Yu Ning Xuan had done to her.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t. If Wang Wensheng does that, I''ll make him die."


    Gu sichen''s heart is beating a drum, but he wants to comfort Chen Tianai. Among all the people, as long as he panics, he doesn''t want others to worry about Yu ningxuan.


    "Si Chen, if you have any news from Ning Xuan, you must tell me. I will also look for it. I know that my strength may not be enough, but I really don''t want anything to happen to Ning Xuan."


    Chen Tianai''s tears keep falling, Gu sichen see more flustered.


    "Well, OK, sister-in-law, I''ll tell you something. You don''t have to look for it. I''ll send more people here."

 Chapter 411

    Chen Tianai nodded, then got up to leave the office, but stopped the next second, "sichen, you should take good care of yourself when Ning Xuan is away."


    "Well, I see."


    Gu sichen''s eyes were red. These days, he couldn''t eat anything for Yu ningxuan''s sake. He lost a lot of weight.


    After Chen Tianai left, Gu sichen looked at the sky outside the window and felt empty.


    Xuanxuan, when can you come back? Are you safe now? If you are really kidnapped by Wang Wensheng, would you please give me some clues?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Yu ningxuan has moved into Guo Liang''s home. Guo Liang''s only family is him and a 70 year old grandmother. They live at the foot of the mountain, very far from the town.


    When Yu ningxuan came to his home for the first time, she was also very curious. Why did Guo Liang put his home here? It''s too far away from town. Isn''t it inconvenient to do things?


    But he said it was all for the convenience of going up the mountain to collect herbs.


    Young Guo Liang is very interested in mountain herbs. His Chinese medicine is self-taught. During the week when Yu ningxuan came here, he was basically grinding herbs for Guo Liang and then cooking.


    "Oh, Xiaoshan, let me do lunch today. You''ve been busy all morning. Grandma knows that it''s very tiring to grind medicine."


    "No, grandma. I''m still young. It''s normal to cook. You''re a lot of years old. Have a good rest. Don''t worry about our food."


    Yu ningxuan said with a smile that although the remote residence is far away from the town, Yu ningxuan''s living is very comfortable. It''s a good place for her to be outstanding.


    Every morning when I get up, I feel beautiful.


    "Ouch, Xiaoshan, I did all these things when you didn''t come. Now you are suffering. How can Liangliang bully you all day long?"


    Granny is a little embarrassed to say to Yu ningxuan that she is really sorry to let the guests do these things.


    "Grandma, just go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll call you later when we have dinner. Xiaoshan is taken in by me. What else can I do without cooking? I don''t have any money or gold and silver jewelry. I can''t live for nothing, can I? "


    Guo Liangli said in a straight and strong voice.


    Grandma is very angry to go to Guo Liang''s side, Guo Liang at this time is looking down at medical books, grandma stretched out her hand on his head, loudly said.


    "You''re so careful. No wonder you can''t get a wife when you''re so old. You don''t know how to be compassionate. Who will be with you in the future?"


    Grandma put on a look of indignation.


    "Ah Good pain grandma, I didn''t say I want to find a wife, if I find a wife, how to do to you? I''m going to stay with grandma for the rest of my life. "


    Guo Liang glued to his grandmother and said coquettishly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How many years do I have to live? Of course you''re going to get a wife. Besides If you marry Xiao Shan, how can you be bad to grandma? "


    When grandma said this, she gave Guo Liang a wink.


    Yu ningxuan secretly smiles, Gu Liang immediately blushes, "Oh, grandma, I picked up Xiaoshan. Is it more bullying to let her be my wife?"


    "When you''re so old, you can''t find a wife, can you? Look, I won''t shoot you. " Grandma angrily picked up a branch on one side and hit Guo Liang.


    However, Guo Liang ran away and disappeared. His grandmother''s 70 year old body was not strong enough to catch up with Guo Liang''s.


    "Son of a bitch, you''ll come back. I''ll kill you this time."


    Grandma said angrily, but since Yu ningxuan came here, grandma said this many times, but it didn''t come true every time.


    Looking at the quarrel between grandma and Guo Liang every day, Yu ningxuan felt very loving. She wanted to go to the town to find her relatives as soon as possible.


    However, grandma''s legs and feet have caught cold recently, so it''s not very convenient for her to move. Therefore, Yu ningxuan volunteered to stay and cook for her, and now she has no memory at all.


    it''s not easy for her to find her relatives.


    After grandma came back to the house, Guo Liang jumped out of the wall, walked to Yu ningxuan and said softly, "today is the market in the town. Do you want to join me?"


    The town fair?


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes brightened. It sounded like fun.


    "Yes, but I haven''t cooked yet. Grandma is still in the room by herself." Yu ningxuan said uneasily.


    "Oh, you bring so many things that you don''t worry about. Grandma knows that I''ve gone to the market when she sees that I''m gone. She knows that there''s a market today. It''s just a matter of food. Let''s buy it from the town."


    "Really?"


    Yu ningxuan really wanted to have a look at the town. Since she came down from the mountain, she had never seen anyone except grandma and Guo Liang.Because of amnesia, there is no one in my mind except the impression of these two people, and the feeling is still blank. It is helpful for me to contact some outside world to restore my consciousness.


    Yu ningxuan hesitated and nodded. Then they came to the market.


    This is the market in the town. It''s very big. There are many people. Yu ningxuan walks around the market like a child.


    Guo Liang followed her and looked at her discontentedly, "Hey, haven''t you seen these things before you lost your memory? So curious. "


    "Of course I haven''t seen these things. I''ve seen something better." Yu ningxuan was stunned by what she said.


    She''s seen something better? It seems to be true. She knows a lot about many things in her mind. She has memories of how to do some things, but she doesn''t remember what happened and the people she knew.


    After a while, Yu ningxuan said to Guo Liang, "Guo Liang, let''s go back. Grandma will be hungry."


    "This is my grandmother, and you care about it."


    Guo Liang said carelessly, but he had already listened to Yu ningxuan''s words and walked on his way home.


    Because Guo Liang''s only place is his family, it''s very difficult to go back to the foot of the mountain. They have to go back early.


    When she just turned around, Yu ningxuan heard someone yelling in her direction. She felt something in her heart, but no one turned around. Then she turned back and strode back to Guo Liang''s home.


    "Strange, it was here just now? Ning Xuan Ning Xuan... "


    Chen Wei got out of the car and went to the market, looking for Yu ningxuan''s shadow. Because he came here to meet a friend, he didn''t expect to catch up with the market, so there was a traffic jam.


    However, Chen Wei sees Yu ningxuan from the car. She shouts happily, wondering why Yu ningxuan is here?


    This place is so far away from the city. Is it also a matter of business?


    Chen Wei thought and got off the car, but Yu ningxuan''s figure has disappeared. Has he gone back? But when Yu ningxuan heard herself calling, how could she not stop?


    Did you recognize the wrong person?


    On the way back, Chen Wei wondered how there could be such a similar person in the world. However, Yu ningxuan was the other person. However, how could she go there to say hello? She didn''t seem to see her.


    Thinking of this, Chen Wei jokingly turned around and went to Gu sichen''s company. He wanted to tease him and let him treat him to dinner.


    When Chen Wei came to Gu sichen''s office, he didn''t know who he was talking to on the phone, and his expression was very serious.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m busy. I''m busy."


    Chen Wei went in and immediately lowered his voice. Then he quietly went to the sofa and sat down. Gu sichen motioned to her to wait for a moment, and then gave an "en" to the other end of the phone.


    "Continue to investigate. If you have any information, you must report it to me at any time. You know, that''s it now."


    Gu sichen hung up and looked up at Chen Wei and asked, "why do you have time to come here today? What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, look at what Mr. Gu said. Can''t you come and sit down without anything?" Chen Wei deliberately put on an angry look and joked with Gu sichen.


    "You know I didn''t mean that. Come on, what''s the matter with me today? I''m afraid I don''t have much time to chat with you."


    Gu sichen has a good relationship with Chen Wei. He talks casually, not to mention he is not in that mood now.


    "It''s really nothing. I just came to have a look, but there''s a little thing I''ll tell you."


    Chen Wei doesn''t know about Yu ningxuan''s disappearance. He thinks Gu sichen is not happy just because he is bored with his work, so he doesn''t care.


    "Oh? What do you mean


    Gu sichen didn''t lift his head, and his eyes were staring at the chat box on the computer, hoping that a shaking message would suddenly appear, which was related to Yu ningxuan.


    "I went to the countryside to do some business today. On the way back, I saw your beautiful lady. However, I said hello to her, but Ning Xuan ignored me. You said that if you put on such a big airs, should you invite me to dinner? It''s a kind of apology."


    Because Chen Wei didn''t know, he was still secretly happy and played Gu sichen.


    However, just as she was secretly pleased, Gu sichen suddenly stood up and looked at Chen Wei in surprise, his eyes widened.


    "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? Why do you look at me like that? Forget it, forget it, don''t treat me, OK? I''m so stingy."


    The smile on Chen Wei''s face immediately disappeared, and he looked at Gu sichen with a murmur and disdain.


    "What did you say just now? Did you see Xuanxuan? Where, exactly? "


    Gu sichen runs out of his seat, grabs Chen Wei''s arm tightly, pulls her thin body up from the sofa, and asks aloud. Chen Wei is startled and never comes back."Mr. Gu, what''s the matter with you? I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously."

 Chapter 412

    Chen Wei''s voice slightly trembled. Looking at Gu sichen''s nervous face, she was puzzled and didn''t understand why she suddenly looked like this.


    "Didn''t you just say you saw Xuanxuan? What''s going on? "


    Gu sichen seems to be aware of his impulse, immediately released his hand, embarrassed nodded and said: "sorry, I was too impulsive just now."


    "What''s the matter with you? I don''t mean that your wife is so arrogant and doesn''t like to talk to people. Are you so angry? "


    Chen Wei rubbed his hands where he was hurt. Because Gu sichen was worried, he just exerted a little hard.


    "You misunderstood, but something happened at home. Tell me, did you meet Xuanxuan?" Gu sichen continued to ask, after all, Chen Wei would not say the news out of thin air.


    Gu sichen did not expect that Jiang Hanqiao did not tell Chen Wei about Yu ningxuan''s disappearance.


    "I''m really joking. I just want to satirize you." Chen Wei looked at Gu sichen''s serious appearance, realized that the joke was a little too much, and immediately explained.


    "However, I met a woman who was very similar to Ning Xuan just now. If she wasn''t in that place, I would think she was Ning Xuan. It''s so similar."


    Chen Wei recalled the scene in the countryside just now. At that time, she was still curious why Yu ningxuan appeared there, but later she thought it was not.


    "Where did you meet it?" Gu sichen seems to see a glimmer of light in the dark night, looking forward to Chen Wei, hoping to hear what he wants to know.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you later." Chen Wei comforted Gu sichen to calm down. He thought they had quarreled, so he continued.


    "I went to work in the countryside today. When I came back, I met a woman who looked like Ning Xuan in the market. As a result, I went up to say hello. Ning Xuan ignored me. I thought that she couldn''t go to that kind of place. Maybe she recognized the wrong person."


    "And then?" Gu sichen can''t wait to ask what happened next.


    "Then I came back directly, because I had nothing to do today, so I wanted to tease you. Who knew it would be like this."


    Chen Wei looks at Gu sichen with a little guilt and feels sorry.


    Originally, he just wanted to make a joke, but Gu sichen was very serious from the beginning to the end. He thought that there must be something wrong with Yu ningxuan this time, but if you think about it carefully, it''s not very similar. It''s really depressing.


    "What happened? Did Ning Xuan run away from home?" Chen Wei suddenly has an idea in his head. He looks at Gu sichen in surprise and asks.


    "No, Xuanxuan suddenly disappeared. I haven''t heard from her for many days, so what you saw just now is probably her."


    Gu sichen said he hurried back to his seat, picked up his coat and put it on.


    "Missing? But it was in the countryside. How could Ning Xuan appear in such a place and not talk to me? " Chen Wei wanted to stop Gu sichen, but it was too late, so he decided to go out and have a look.


    If it''s really missing, Yu ningxuan doesn''t seem to be kidnapped.


    "No matter whether that woman is Xuanxuan or not, I''m going to have a look. Can you take me to the place just now, please?"


    Gu sichen asks to look at Chen Wei. He is such a person that he seldom stoops to ask for help, but he can do anything for Yu ningxuan.


    Chen Wei Leng nodded and agreed: "don''t worry, I will take you. Let''s go." There are still many things in Chen Wei''s mind that he doesn''t understand.


    However, the most important thing is to find the woman who is similar to ningxuan. She can see that Gu sichen is very worried.


    On the way to find Yu ningxuan, Gu sichen verifies the whole story again, and tells Chen Wei the whole story of Yu ningxuan''s disappearance.


    Chen Wei suddenly realized that he regretted his joking act just now.


    "it turned out to be like this. I''m sorry about what happened just now. I didn''t know Ning Xuan was missing." Chen Wei feels guilty.


    "It doesn''t matter. You didn''t mean it, but I want to ask you, are you sure you can see that woman is very similar to Ning Xuan?" Gu sichen was worried that he couldn''t sit in the car at all. He kept asking Chen Wei the same questions.


    "If this is the case, I can conclude that the person is Ning Xuan, and it will never be wrong. However, I wonder why she ignored me?"


    Chen Weisi wants to go, but he doesn''t understand.


    Once upon a time, when Yu ningxuan saw herself from a distance, she would greet each other warmly, and her friends knew each other. Ningxuan was not the kind of person who ignored others.


    However, there is no proper reason to explain this situation.


    "Maybe Xuanxuan has something to worry about." Gu sichen blurted out that his mind was full of Yu ningxuan, and he wanted to fly to the village immediately.


    "If you are kidnapped and missing, shouldn''t you ask me for help? I really don''t understand. "Not only Chen Wei can''t understand it, but even Gu sichen can''t understand it. However, the focus now is not on that, but on finding Yu ningxuan. Everything is clear.


    "Don''t talk about that now. How long will it take to get there? Can you drive faster?"


    Gu sichen urged Chen Wei, but it was already very fast in the countryside. In the city, he had been fined for taking photos.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t worry. You''ll be here soon." Chen Wei nodded and agreed, but for the sake of safety, he didn''t speed up. After all, the road was not very easy.


    After a while, Chen Wei and Gu sichen came to the fair just now. However, there was no trace of Yu ningxuan here. Even there were few people in the fair.


    "It seems that we are still late. They have closed the stall. I just met Ning Xuan here." Chen Wei pointed to a tent that had been sewn.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as Xuanxuan has appeared here, we can''t go far. We can go door to door to find her."


    Gu sichen''s eyes filled with disappointment, but he still insisted on not giving up.


    "I''m afraid we can''t find everything from door to door even in the dark, otherwise we''ll go back first and send more people to come with us." Chen Wei advised Gu sichen not to be too impulsive. After all, there are many families here and the workload is very heavy.


    "No, I have to find Xuanxuan." Gu sichen said that he started to walk forward and knocked on the door of the first house.


    Chen Wei sees that Gu sichen is not talking. She just follows him quietly. She understands Gu sichen''s character. No matter how much she says, he will not listen to him. What''s more, she wants to find Yu ningxuan, which makes it impossible to stop him.


    "Who are you?" The old farmer opened the door and looked at Gu sichen, who was dressed neatly in front of him. He asked suspiciously and kept looking at them.


    "Uncle, it''s like this. Have you ever met this man?" Gu sichen takes out his mobile phone and shows the old farmer Yu ningxuan''s photo, hoping to get some information from him.


    "Well No, I haven''t The old farmer took a look and shook his head helplessly. However, Gu sichen continued to ask.


    "Uncle, take a closer look. Someone has seen this person in your area today. Please remember and see if you have forgotten."


    "Really not. I''ve lived here for decades. I don''t know anyone. I really haven''t seen anyone. You can look elsewhere."


    When the farmer finished, he closed the door. Gu sichen kept knocking on the door, but there was no response.


    "Mr. Gu, calm down."


    Chen Wei thinks Gu sichen''s mind is in a mess now. With such a stupid method, when can he find the whole village? So he puts forward a suggestion, but Gu sichen just doesn''t listen and goes on.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Gu sichen knocked on the door of the second house and said to himself, "I must find Xuanxuan. Since she has appeared in this place, she must not be too far away."


    "Hello, uncle, who are you looking for?" Open the door is a teenage girl, still holding a pencil, it seems to be doing homework.


    "Little girl, have you ever seen this aunt?" Gu sichen squatted down to show the little girl the picture. Chen Wei stood by helplessly and didn''t stop her, because she knew it was useless.


    "No, uncle." The little girl looked at it carefully, then shook her head and looked naive.


    "Thank you." Gu sichen stood up and went on, repeating the same actions and words until dark.


    At the end of the day, Gu sichen never had a minute''s rest. Chen Weishi was worried that his body could not bear it, and it was not a way to find out. He went forward again.


    "Can you listen to my advice? We can''t find Ning Xuan at all. We should think of other ways. Besides, you haven''t eaten all day, and your body can''t stand it. Shall we go back first and make plans?"


    "No, I can''t leave here. What if Xuanxuan shows up and I miss it?"


    Gu sichen had never been so helpless. He squatted on the ground with his head in his hands and buried his head between his legs, like a child who couldn''t find his home.


    "I know you are sad, but this is really not the way. It will only make your body beat. How can you find Ning Xuan when you talk about it. Why don''t you take a break and we''ll continue later. "


    Chen Wei knew that Gu sichen would not listen to himself, so he could only use the strategy of delaying his troops and let Gu sichen have a rest. But he didn''t listen and just stood up and went on.


    "Why don''t you listen to me? If you go on like this, you will lose your health." Chen Wei''s voice is very loud and she is in a bad mood. Blisters have worn out on her feet, let alone Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen''s mouth is very dry, with a lot of dry skin on it. Even so, he still doesn''t want to stop. However, God is not beautiful. He doesn''t pity Gu sichen because of this.

 Chapter 413

    After another hour, Chen Wei felt that it was wrong to go on like this. He quickly caught up with Gu sichen and stopped him. He said angrily, "I don''t care whether you listen or not. In short, I can''t go on like this any more."


    Gu sichen did not resist. He stopped and squatted down again and said, "why can''t I find it? Xuanxuan, where are you? "


    "It will certainly be found, but not now. If you continue to look like this and waste a lot of time, you may miss a better time to look for it."


    Chen Wei gives Gu sichen an analysis of the situation. After all, at this moment, his brain has lost its sanity.


    For so many days, Gu sichen is forced to keep calm. Knowing that Yu ningxuan''s clue is found again and then broken, Gu sichen''s heart is really going to collapse.


    "Chen Wei, you said Xuanxuan could go there. I really can''t hold on any longer." Gu sichen looks at Chen Wei sadly, but he has no confidence in his heart.


    "You''re too impatient now. You should calm down first. Let''s go back first. You can have a rest. I''ll send more people to look for you. It''s also faster."


    Chen Wei put forward his own suggestions.


    After hesitating for a moment, Gu sichen nodded and agreed, "that''s the only way. There''s no good way now."


    "Well, let''s go back now. It''s very late. We''ll continue to look for it tomorrow morning. Maybe the market will be lively and Ning Xuan will appear again."


    Chen Wei comforts Gu sichen and directly pulls him up to walk in the direction of the car.


    On Chen Wei''s way back to the city, Gu sichen didn''t say a word. She wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. In other words, she couldn''t stand such a thing, so Chen Wei understood it very well.


    Arriving at the place, Chen Wei said in a low voice: "Mr. Gu, you are not in a good state now. Do you want to call Wu chennan over?"


    "No, I''m fine. Go back. Thank you today."


    Gu sichen looked tired, opened the door and went down, then went straight back to the courtyard. Before Chen Wei could speak, he had disappeared.


    Back home, Aunt Wang immediately came up and asked, "young master, have you eaten yet?"


    "Don''t worry about me, Aunt Wang. Please go and take care of the children tonight." Gu sichen dropped a sentence and went directly to the wine cabinet. He took two bottles of wine and went upstairs.


    Aunt Wang was very worried and knew that Gu sichen was missing Yu ningxuan. However, as an old woman, she had nothing to help but take care of her children.


    "How can it be good to go on like this?" Aunt Wang sighed and went to the room of Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao.


    Gu sichen went back to the room with the wine, sat down on the floor, poured a full cup, drank it up, and said with a cry, "Xuanxuan, where are you, can you give me some news?"


    "Do you know how hard I''ve been looking for you?" Gu sichen looks up and drinks another cup. He takes a picture with Yu ningxuan in his hand and tears fall down.


    Gu sichen seldom cried. He only cried when Gu Zhenhong died. He would not cry at all the rest of the time.


    He reached out and shook his wine glasses, and each one he drank directly, regardless of whether his body could bear it or not.


    "Xuanxuan Xuanxuan Please show up quickly, even if you give me a clue Don''t let me look for it like a headless fly. "


    Gu sichen finally didn''t know how much she had drunk, so she fell asleep on the ground. In her dream, she saw Yu ningxuan, who was missing day and night. She suddenly came back home and didn''t look very happy.


    Gu sichen walked towards Yu ningxuan in his dream, took her hand excitedly and asked, "Xuanxuan, where have you been these days? Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    "You let me go. I''ll come back today and tell you something." Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen with indifference, and does not miss her for a long time.


    "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you?" Gu sichen doubts and pulls Yu ningxuan''s hand to stop in mid air.


    "I came back today mainly to say goodbye to you." Yu ningxuan coldly dropped a sentence, then turned around and left mercilessly.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t leave me, you can''t." Gu sichen woke up from his sleep with a cry. Looking at the lights inside the house and the dark night outside the window, Gu sichen realized that he was dreaming.


    In reality, Yu ningxuan would never be so merciless to him. They agreed to go through life together. They still have two such lovely children.


    The original oath is vivid in my mind, but the person who made the oath with him is no longer.


    Xuanxuan


    Where the hell are you? Is it safe? Why I sent out so many people, but there is still no news from you, and Wang Wensheng is gone. You won''t do anything extreme, will you?


    Gu sichen knew in his heart that Yu ningxuan''s most annoying thing was to be bound. Should he not do some extreme things in order to get freedom?The more Gu sichen thinks about it, the more impatient he is. He takes out his mobile phone and dials Yu ningxuan''s phone, but he is still in the state of turning it off. His heart is full of loss.


    Xuanxuan, when can I come back? Do you know I''m waiting for you?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This morning, Yu ningxuan woke up early. No matter how early she woke up, she didn''t wake up as early as Guo Liang and grandma.


    Guo Liang goes to the mountain to collect herbs in the middle of the night every day, because he said that some herbs must be collected before the sun rises, and grandma gets up at five every day. Even if she doesn''t do anything, she will sit in the yard and breathe fresh air.


    When Yu ningxuan woke up, she came to the yard and saw her grandmother sitting with a faint smile on her face.


    "Grandma, your legs are not good these two days. Why don''t you have a rest?" Yu ningxuan walked over and said softly.


    "Oh, it''s Xiaoshan. Guo Liang hasn''t come back since he went up the mountain to collect herbs. I''m a little worried." Grandma said and looked to the mountain not far away, but still with a faint smile on her face.


    Maybe grandma has been used to, no matter what kind of things she faces, she is smiling. Even if she is worried at this time, her expression can''t be seen at all.


    This hill looks very close, but if you go there, it''s actually very far away.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. Guo Liang doesn''t come back at this time every day. I''ll cook for you first. When the food is ready, Guo Liang will definitely come back."


    "Well, it''s hard for you, little Shan."


    Grandma is very satisfied with the girl Guo Liang picked up. She works hard and is very kind to her. This kind of good is not because she asks for help, so she pretends to be good.


    It''s true respect and love.


    Yu ningxuan cooked the meal. After waiting for a while, Guo Liang came back. When Guo Liang came back, his grandmother burst out laughing, "Liang Liang, how did you come back? Xiao Shan and I have been waiting for you for a long time. "


    "Grandma, when the food is ready, you can eat it first. What are you waiting for me to do? Don''t you feel sick recently? I''ve taken some medicine and you''ll drink it after I boil it. "


    When Yu ningxuan heard Guo Liang''s words, she suddenly felt very loving. It turns out that Guo Liang got up early and went to the dark these two days just to collect medicine for his grandmother?


    This man usually looks careless, but he really cares about his grandmother. The degree of care makes Yu ningxuan jealous.


    Some sigh, do not know their old day, his grandson will not be so concerned about themselves?


    However, most of the time, some things are mutual. When grandma was young, she must have been very kind to Guo Liang. Guo Liang was a very loving person, otherwise she would not have sacrificed her life to help Ning Xuan on the mountain that day.


    "My legs and feet are all old problems, so you don''t have to worry any more. There''s no big problem." Grandma kindly went to Guo Liang''s side, and then reached for the basket behind him.


    "I''ll do it myself, grandma. Some of these medicines are boiled and some of them are smashed and applied. I promise your legs will be fine in the next two days." Guo Liang said confidently, with a very proud expression.


    "I''ll make these medicine later. I''ll have breakfast first. I''ll cook the medicine after dinner. Guo Liang is in charge of grinding the medicine." Staying here these days, Yu ningxuan is very familiar with these herbs.


    I have a good understanding of what to do.


    "Well, Xiaoshan knows how to cook medicine. She''s a smart boy."


    With that, grandma went directly to the table to eat. Guo Liang took a look at Yu ningxuan and was stunned. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you come to dinner soon? " Yu ningxuan looked at Guo Liang and said softly.


    "Oh."


    When grandma heard Guo Liang answer, she was puzzled and said, "today, how can Guo Liang talk so little? It''s usually the one who talks the most


    "Yes, I''m tired of collecting herbs, aren''t I?" Yu ningxuan followed suit.


    Guo Liang sat at the dinner table and did not speak. He kept eating with his head down.


    After breakfast, while Yu ningxuan was cleaning up the dishes, Guo Liang mysteriously went to grandma and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "grandma, I want to ask you something?"


    "What''s the matter? You were absent-minded during the meal just now. Why don''t you let Grandma guess? " Grandma funny looking at Guo Liang, as if already insight into everything.


    "Granny, do you know?"


    "Of course, the way you look at Xiaoshan is wrong. Are you in love with someone else? You worthless young man, don''t you agree that you won''t find a daughter-in-law all your life and will accompany grandma all the time?"


    "Oh, grandma, I''m just trying to make you happy? I think Xiaoshan is a hardworking girl. It''s good for you. If we three stay on the mountain together, isn''t it a good thing? "


    Hearing this, the smile on Grandma''s face became bigger.


    "Ha ha, this is a good thing of course. If I have a great grandson, I will be more happy." Grandma laughed happily.

 Chapter 414

    The laughter was heard by Yu ningxuan, who walked to them with a faint smile, "grandma, what are you laughing at? How could you be so happy? "


    "Nothing, nothing..."


    Guo Liang said in a hurry, and then turned to leave. Seeing his shy appearance, grandma''s smile became bigger.


    "Grandma, what happened to Guo Liang? Is there really something wrong when you are on the mountain? " Yu ningxuan was more confused.


    "Xiaoshan girl, don''t worry, there''s nothing. Guo Liang is always like this, mysterious, and doesn''t know what he''s doing all day long."


    Grandma didn''t say what Guo Liang thought, and then she turned and left.


    Yu ningxuan looks at the mysterious two and is even more curious. Guo Liang is grinding medicine at this time. Yu ningxuan tidies up everything and walks to him.


    "Guo Liang, what are you going to talk about? Why did I dodge when I came, didn''t I Is it inconvenient for me to stay here? "


    After all, she lives in other people''s homes, so Yu ningxuan has to think more about something.


    "What do you think? We don''t need rent here. We just have a spare room. You can live as long as you like. By the way, I''ll feel your pulse when you have time. Your amnesia must have something to do with the blood clot on your head. "


    In fact, Guo Liang has always been concerned about Yu ningxuan''s amnesia. It''s not that he doesn''t want to give her treatment. It''s a condition like amnesia. If it''s treated well, it will be good. If it''s not, it will be bad for a lifetime.


    Therefore, in selfishness, Guo Liang does not want Yu ningxuan to recover her memory.


    "Oh, you and grandma really don''t think I''m too redundant here?" Yu ningxuan''s heart is still beating a drum, or feel that they have brought trouble.


    Guo Liang looks at Yu ningxuan helplessly.


    "Xiaoshan, you are working here almost every day. My grandmother and I are too happy to go there. Where can we find someone who is so diligent and doesn''t want a salary?"


    "Really?" Yu ningxuan asked in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true. By the way, you Do you want to go to the city to find your relatives Guo Liang said carefully.


    "Of course, I have no memory now. I don''t know who is in my family, but no one has come to me for such a long time. Maybe I''m an orphan."


    At this point, Yu ningxuan is a little sad. She wants to know how she lost her memory and why she appeared in the mountains.


    Is it because she has offended someone that she has come to such an end.


    "Do you have to find out? If I mean, isn''t it nice to live in the mountains like this? " Guo Liang said tentatively.


    "Stay here? Why? "


    Yu ningxuan looks at Guo Liang suspiciously. Guo Liang blushes. He must have asked too directly. That''s why Xiaoshan asked.


    "No It''s nothing. What I just said is if, you just think I didn''t say it. I suddenly found that there was a lack of medicine. You stay up first, and I''ll go up the mountain to pick it up. "


    Guo Liang ran away in a hurry, leaving Yu ningxuan with a blank face.


    How can I boil without a medicine? Let''s wait until Guo Liang comes back.


    Yu ningxuan turns back to the room and massages her legs. Her grandmother looks at Yu ningxuan with heartache and says softly, "Xiaoshan, have a rest. You''ve been busy for a while."


    "It doesn''t matter, grandma. I''ll have a rest when I''m tired. Don''t worry, but Do you feel that today''s Guo Liang is so strange that he doesn''t even look at me when he talks? "


    "Yes? Ha ha, this child has been eccentric since childhood. You don''t have to take it seriously. " Grandma thought it funny, but she didn''t say anything.


    Yu ningxuan nodded and asked no more.


    All day long, Guo Liang has been collecting herbs on the mountain, but he has been worrying about Yu ningxuan.


    I thought that she just didn''t know what she had experienced, so it would lead to amnesia. One day she would wake up and leave her.


    Guo Liang felt more and more sad, so he thought of a way to test whether Yu ningxuan had feelings for him.


    So before it was dark, Guo Liang came back with the medicine basket on his back. When he came to the door, he had an idea.


    "Xiao Shan, I''m back."


    Guo Liang pretended to be injured in one leg and walked with a slight limp. He had already done something on his way back. He also learned traditional Chinese medicine. This is a piece of cake for him.


    "Oh, why did you come back so late today? Haven''t you found the medicine you need? "


    Yu ningxuan is cleaning the yard at this time. When Guo Liang comes back, he puts down his broom and runs foolishly to take Guo Liang''s sad medicine basket. He takes out a few herbs and puts them on the basket to dry.


    "No, I''m a little tired, so I came back first. I got the medicine. By the way, where''s grandma?" Guo Liang deliberately walks in front of Ning Xuan to let her see that he is injured.


    Sure enough, Yu ningxuan was simply fooled. She nervously came up to Guo Liang and asked, "what''s wrong with your leg? Is it hurt? Show me. "He said that he would strongly let Guo Liang sit down on the stool.


    "It''s OK. I just knocked it on the way back." Guo Liang pretends to have nothing to do with her, pretending to be relaxed, but his eyes have been staring at the change of expression on Ning Xuan''s face.


    "Why are you so careless? What can I do? I''ll get the medicine for you." Yu ningxuan immediately got up and ran into the house. She tossed and found the anti-inflammatory drugs.


    "Xiaoshan, don''t be busy. It''s nothing to me. It''s OK. Don''t worry about it." Guo Liang shouts to Yu ningxuan in the room, but she doesn''t listen and must insist on wiping medicine for Guo Liang.


    Guo Liang didn''t agree with Ning Xuan too much, so he could only nod his head.


    "Well, thank you, Xiao Shan. You care about me so much." Looking at Yu ningxuan''s busy life for herself, Guo Liang feels very warm and moved. He thinks that she has her own heart.


    "Why are you polite to me? If you hadn''t saved me from the mountain, I would have lost my life. You are my great benefactor. How can I not know the reward for my kindness?"


    Yu ningxuan is busy wiping medicine for Guo Liang.


    "Oh."


    Guo Liang''s originally happy face suddenly lost. It turned out that Yu ningxuan was so kind to him in return, not because of the love between men and women, which made him very sad.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did I hurt you?" Yu ningxuan saw that Guo Liang had been silent. She looked up at him frowning. She thought she was heavy handed and asked anxiously.


    "No, I just thought about something. Come on, don''t be busy. I''ll be fine." Guo Liang put down his trouser legs and said in disappointment.


    "That''s good. You can have a rest today. Don''t do anything. Let me do anything you need."


    Yu ningxuan picked up the medicine box and got up. After two steps, she turned around and asked carefully, "would you like to pour a glass of water for you?"


    "Oh, well, thank you, Xiao Shan."


    Guo Liang''s mechanical reply is full of Yu ningxuan''s shadow just now. In fact, he knew in his heart that since Yu ningxuan didn''t like herself, he couldn''t force her to come, but he just liked her very much.


    "It''s OK. I''m not thirsty. It doesn''t matter if I don''t drink. You don''t have to be busy." Guo Liang looks at Yu ningxuan in the room, but doesn''t respond to him. He says to her again.


    "It''s all right. It''ll be ready soon."


    Yu ningxuan came out with a water cup. The water temperature inside was just right. It can be seen that Yu ningxuan had been tossed back and forth. Guo Liang was moved and sad at the same time.


    "Xiao Shan, come in for a moment." When Guo Liang wanted to talk to Yu ningxuan about feelings, his grandmother suddenly said something.


    "Oh, right away, grandma." Yu ningxuan took a look at Guo Liang, nodded and said, "I''ll go in for a while. You can have a good rest here."


    Then he ran straight into the house.


    "What''s the matter, grandma?"


    Yu ningxuan looked at granny Guo Liang sitting there, wearing glasses to pick up herbs, and asked curiously. At the same time, I don''t forget to help with the collection. Because Yu ningxuan is so diligent and sensible, her grandmother likes her.


    Granny Guo Liang coughed twice and said, "I suddenly want to eat some fruit today. Go and help Granny peel one." Maybe grandma is old and wants to eat something else from time to time.


    After hearing this, Yu ningxuan immediately starts to look in the room. However, there is no fruit at home and all the things she bought before are finished. She goes to her grandmother and squats down and says softly.


    "Grandma, I don''t have it at home. Just wait a moment. I''ll go to the market and buy it. I''ll be back soon." With that, Yu ningxuan got up and came out.


    "I''ll go with you, Xiao Shan. It''s too dangerous for you to go to the market alone."


    Guo Liang hears the conversation between Yu ningxuan and his grandmother, and immediately gets up. After all, Yu ningxuan doesn''t know her life and land here, and they live in a remote place. They are really worried.


    "It''s OK. Just tell me how to get there. You''re still injured." Yu ningxuan shakes her head, goes back to the room, takes her coat and asks Guo Liang for the route.


    Although she had been there last time, Yu ningxuan could not remember the rugged mountain road.


    "No, I''ll go with you. It''s not a wound. If you touch it, it won''t delay. Let''s go."


    Guo Liang also packed up to accompany Yu ningxuan. Looking at her hesitation, he continued with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m a doctor. I know better than you. It''s OK."


    "Well, let''s slow down."


    Yu ningxuan is worried about Guo Liang''s leg injury, so she has been walking very slowly. They didn''t say much along the way. Guo Liang was still worried about what happened just now, so he didn''t take the initiative to find a topic.


    When she came to the market, Yu ningxuan went directly to the place where the fruit was sold and asked Guo Liang for advice.


    "Do you want to buy some other fruits for grandma? I''m afraid I won''t come here in the next few days. There are still a lot of herbs to make."


    "OK, you can buy it. I''ll pay later."


    Guo Liang nodded again and again. The two of them picked a lot of fruit beside the fruit stand. They even negotiated with the landlady about the price. Yu ningxuan was very happy because of the reduction of a few cents.

 Chapter 415

    Guo Liang looks at Yu ningxuan with a smile on her face. If only she had lost her memory all her life, then she could stay with him forever.


    Because she was so absorbed in her thoughts that she didn''t hear what Yu ningxuan said.


    "What do you think, why don''t you answer me?" Yu ningxuan doubts and reaches out her hand to shake in front of Guo Liang''s eyes.


    "Oh, this..."


    As soon as Guo Liang''s words came out, two people came towards them, looking up and down at Yu ningxuan, muttering in their mouths.


    "Xiaoshan, let''s go over there and have a look and buy something else." Although Guo Liang didn''t think what those two people were doing, he always felt strange in his heart.


    "Hello, aren''t you the general manager of the rebirth group?"


    Just as Guo Liang is pulling Yu ningxuan to leave, the two men step forward to block in front of him. One of the thin men asks in surprise.


    After all, Yu ningxuan used to be a public figure and many people knew her.


    Asked by the man, Yu ningxuan was a little stunned, hesitated and said, "you''ve got the wrong person. I''m not Mr. Yu. My name is Xiaoshan."


    Yu ningxuan also forgot her amnesia for a moment.


    "No, you are the chairman of rebirth group. How can you? I can''t admit it." The thin man muttered a few words, then looked at the person next to him.


    "I think it''s very similar, too. But how can a leader of such a big family have such a small place? Let''s go. Maybe he''s really mistaken." Said another man with the skinny man.


    "You wait. Did you know me before?"


    Yu ningxuan hands the fruit to Guo Liang and immediately pulls the thin man to ask. She wanted to know who she was, where she came from and what she was doing.


    Although this period of life is very leisurely, but her heart is very depressed, still want to go back to the past life, she vaguely felt that she was not originally living here.


    "Yes, you are very famous. Many people know you."


    The thin man said to Ning Xuan that he wanted to explain it in more detail, but he was blocked by Guo Liang.


    "I think you are mistaken. She is not the chairman of the board of directors. She is just a girl named Xiaoshan. I''m sorry, we have something to do. Let''s go first." Guo Liang pulls Yu ningxuan to turn around and leave.


    "It''s possible to admit it wrong. I''m really sorry. It''s too similar." The thin man looked at Guo Liang with a fierce face. He was puzzled and didn''t think much, so he said casually, and then he was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute, I have more questions to ask." Yu ningxuan shakes off Guo Liang''s hand and wants to ask again, but the two people are far away from her sight. "As like as two peas in the newspaper, how can anyone be so similar in the world?" the thin man said to himself automatic speaking before he left


    .


    "Come on, don''t think about it. Go back." The friend next to him complains and pulls the thin man away quickly.


    After looking for a few minutes in the market, Yu ningxuan still didn''t find the two figures, so she had to give up.


    Guo Liang came over and asked carefully, "let''s go home first. Don''t think about it. Maybe it''s just a picture of someone you know."


    "Oh." Yu ningxuan said perfunctorily, but she didn''t speak any more. On the way back, she was very depressed, but she didn''t know why.


    Of course, Guo Liang is not a fool. He can see that Yu ningxuan is not happy, but he doesn''t regret it. As long as he can let Yu ningxuan stay with him, it doesn''t matter if he lies.


    When she got home, Grandma had already cooked the meal. Watching Yu ningxuan and Guo Liang come back, she was very happy and asked, "Why have you been there so long? Go wash your hands and have a meal."


    "Oh, a little longer. Grandma, your fruit. " Guo Liang answered grandma''s words and handed the fruit over.


    "I''m not hungry. You can eat first. I''m tired and want to have a rest." Yu ningxuan dropped a word and went back to her room.


    Guo Liang knew that Yu ningxuan began to doubt something. He was worried that she would find her past memory and leave without hesitation.


    "Xiaoshan, what''s the matter with her? Is there something wrong? " Grandma looked at Yu ningxuan''s face is not very good, in the heart is very worried, in her heart has long regarded Yu ningxuan as his granddaughter-in-law.


    "No, grandma. I''m afraid I''m tired of walking too much. Don''t be busy. Let''s eat first. I''ll send it to Xiaoshan later." Guo Liang casually finds an excuse to prevaricate his grandmother, and she has no doubt about it.


    After finishing the meal, Guo Liang didn''t eat much. He felt a sense of fear. A voice told him that Yu ningxuan would leave soon and no longer belong to him.


    When Yu ningxuan comes back to her room and lies on the bed, her mind is full of the words of the two men just now. From their mouths, Yu ningxuan vaguely realizes that she is not a nobody. She must have made a difference in the city before."A lot of people know me?"


    Yu ningxuan said to herself, remembering the thin man''s words and regretting why she didn''t ask clearly at that time, otherwise she would have found her own home.


    Yu ningxuan thought that if she had a family, the people in her family would be worried. Although she didn''t know whether she had a family, her idea of finding her former identity became stronger and stronger.


    "I can''t remember what group that man said just now." Yu ningxuan suddenly thought of something, but she couldn''t remember it. She beat her head with her hand all the time.


    Fortunately, Yu ningxuan finally remembered it. So she decided to go to the rebirth group the next day to ask. Since that person mentioned that she was the chairman of the board, she must have a close relationship with where.


    "What are you going to do? It''s getting dark." When Guo Liang comes in with the food, he just bumps into Yu ningxuan who is going out.


    "I want to go to the rebirth group to ask, since they say where I am the chairman of the board of directors and so on, then people there will definitely know me."


    Yu ningxuan foolishly tells Guo Liang what she thinks in her heart.


    "They all say that they have recognized the wrong person. What else do you want to ask?" Guo Liang pretends to be serious and analyzes the situation for Yu ningxuan, hoping to stop her.


    "I know, but I always feel that I have something to do with it. No, don''t stop me. I must ask. I must find the place where I used to live and know my identity."


    Yu ningxuan said.


    "Sit down first, don''t worry." Guo Liang puts down the meal and pulls Yu ningxuan to the next table to sit down, trying to delay time.


    "No, can you come back and say something? I have to go and ask now, in case they know me." Yu ningxuan''s expression makes Guo Liang more sad. He rubs his hands nervously and his brain keeps turning.


    "Xiaoshan, do you have to go to that place?" Guo Liang said earnestly, let Yu ningxuan feel that he is really thinking for himself.


    "Well, I have to go, Guo Liang. Do you know that I have no choice but to live now? I don''t even know who I am. Can you understand my mood?" Yu ningxuan became very excited.


    This is the first time that Yu ningxuan is excited after being rescued by Guo Liang, which makes Guo Liang jump. However, he immediately calms down and holds Yu ningxuan''s hand tightly.


    "I can understand your mood. To tell you the truth, I especially want you to return to your own place as soon as possible, but..." Guo Liang''s desire for words is not enough.


    "But what, say it." Yu ningxuan is very anxious to see Guo Liang urged to say.


    "That rebirth group doesn''t exist at all. They really just recognize the wrong person." After careful consideration, Guo Liang decides to lie and cheat Yu ningxuan. He really doesn''t want her to leave.


    "What? How do you know? " Yu ningxuan can''t believe her eyes. She looks at Guo Liang and pulls back the hand he holds. The expression on her face is constantly changing.


    "Didn''t I tell you that I often go to the city to deliver medicinal materials? If it is such a big group, how can I not know, or even hear of it?"


    Guo Liang is so serious that Yu ningxuan can''t tell the true from the false.


    "Then why didn''t you just say that?"


    Yu ningxuan is a little angry. As long as she remembers that she has lived a life that she doesn''t even know her identity during this period, her mood is like overturning a Schisandra bottle. No one can understand this feeling.


    "Don''t be angry. Listen to me."


    Guo liangdun continued to explain: "in fact, I always know that you want to find your former identity, and I also want to help you, but it can''t be solved in a day or two, understand?"


    "Looking at you full of expectation, I really can''t bear to say it. I''m afraid to see your disappointed expression. But believe me, I will help you find your identity as soon as possible. "


    Guo Liang gives Yu ningxuan a false promise.


    Looking at Guo Liang, Yu ningxuan didn''t look like a liar. Her anger gradually subsided. After two minutes, she slowly opened her mouth and said, "next time you go to deliver the medicine, can you ask me again, please?"


    "Don''t worry. Even if you don''t tell me, I''ll ask for you." Guo Liang raised his hand and swore to heaven. In this way, he won Yu ningxuan''s trust, and she didn''t insist on going to the city.


    "Come on, don''t think about it. Let''s eat first. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Guo Liang pushed the food in front of Yu ningxuan, put the chopsticks into her hand and told her.


    "Thank you. You go out first. I want to be alone." Yu ningxuan promised, but she didn''t have any mind to eat. She chewed chopsticks in the bowl all the time, and her mind was just the scene.

 Chapter 416

    "Then you''ll have an early rest. I''ll go out first." Guo Liang got up and walked away. When he got to the door, he did not forget to look back at Yu ningxuan, who was in a daze.


    Guo Liang knows that he is going too far, but he has no other choice. In order to keep Yu ningxuan around, he can do anything. Even if yu ningxuan knows that she will hate him, he will not regret it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Guo Liang got up early, but just came out, he saw that Yu ningxuan got up earlier than him and was cooking.


    "Xiaoshan, didn''t you sleep a little longer? Get up so early? " Guo Liang walked over and asked softly.


    Yu ningxuan sighed softly. She has been thinking about her identity these days, so she didn''t sleep well at all.


    Anyway, I couldn''t sleep even when I was lying down, so I got up early.


    "It''s OK. Getting up early is good for your health." Yu ningxuan smiles faintly.


    Guo Liang seems to see Yu ningxuan''s mind, so he shakes his head helplessly, and then goes to Yu ningxuan''s side, "Xiaoshan, if there''s nothing wrong, why don''t you go to the market to sell medicine with me after dinner?"


    He was just worried that Yu ningxuan would get sick when she stayed at home all day. She was thinking about her identity all day, and her head would hurt more.


    "To the fair? Good


    Yu ningxuan is very happy to hear this, because there will be more people coming to the market. Maybe she will meet people who know her. She can always find some clues.


    "Good."


    Guo Liang looks at Yu ningxuan''s excited appearance and is very disappointed.


    After dinner, they came to the market with herbs. Yu ningxuan didn''t know how to match herbs, so she had to collect money.


    At this time, a woman came to Guo Liang''s stall with her child in her arms. Her eyes were very red and swollen. At first sight, she should have just cried.


    "Sister, is the child ill?" Guo Liang asked with concern.


    "Yes, the child has been feverish all the time. He has used all the local methods he can use, but it has no effect at all." Women are very worried. They touch their children''s forehead when they speak.


    "Let me see."


    Guo Liang held the child over, then felt his pulse and gave a faint smile. "It doesn''t matter, elder sister. It''s just a cold and a fever. Just take some medicine to relieve the fever."


    The elder sister nodded, but she didn''t relax. She said in embarrassment, "I also know that the child just has a cold, but now I don''t have any money to see a doctor for the child, so I will think of some local methods."


    "No money?"


    Guo Liang looked at the woman in surprise, obviously with an incredulous look on his face. "I can''t help without money."


    Yu ningxuan, who was standing on one side, immediately became angry when she heard this. She looked at Guo Liang and said, "Guo Liang, which is the medicine for reducing fever? The doctor is kind-hearted. Will the patient not see a doctor if he has no money? "


    Yu ningxuan said as she rummaged for the medicine. Finally, she found a bag of medicine with the name of fever reducing on it, and handed it to the woman.


    "Guo Liang, you say how to take it."


    Guo Liang was a little embarrassed, and then reluctantly said: "boil a pot to drink twice will be good."


    "Oh, thank you for your kindness. Thank you for this girl. Good people are rewarded."


    The woman quickly thanks, then takes the medicine to leave.


    After the woman left, Guo Liang looked at Yu ningxuan helplessly, "Xiaoshan, do you know? There are many swindlers in this market. This woman is obviously cheating. "


    "Why? I think you just want to earn money. Even if women want to cheat, it''s true that the child has a fever. You just checked it out yourself. "


    Yu ningxuan carefully recalled that there was no such thing as cheating? It''s true that the child has a fever. Of course, it''s necessary to treat such a small child with a fever.


    Guo Liang looks at Yu ningxuan with a simple face and a faint smile. In this society, there are not many good girls like her.


    In this market, there are a lot of people who cheat like this woman, but people here will not be fooled at all.


    "Yes, I did check it out. The child will be fine after drinking my medicine."


    Guo Liang didn''t give a detailed explanation of this woman''s deception, because he didn''t want Yu ningxuan to feel that he was kind but helped the bad guys. This kindness is really rare in this place.


    "Yes, you are a doctor. Even if the patient has no money, you should see him. Otherwise, you are not suitable to be a doctor."


    Yu ningxuan''s words with a touch of blame, but Guo Liang is not angry, but because of her kindness more like her.


    On the way back after selling all the herbs, Yu ningxuan helps Guo Liang carry the basket. Because all the herbs in the basket have been sold out, Guo Liang feels calm and lets Yu ningxuan carry it.


    It''s very difficult to walk on the mountain road. It''s OK when you go down the mountain. When you go back, Yu ningxuan, who doesn''t often walk on the mountain road, finds it very hard."Ah..."


    All of a sudden, Yu ningxuan falters and almost falls, but falls into Guo Liang''s arms.


    Guo Liang quickly holds Yu ningxuan in his arms. When Yu ningxuan looks up, their eyes are opposite. Guo Liang immediately turns red.


    "Thank you Thank you... "


    Yu ningxuan also felt embarrassed and said thanks in a soft voice.


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiao Shan I have a question for you Guo Liang hesitated for a moment, then summoned up the courage to say.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t speak and looked at him in doubt.


    "You Would you like to be with me? Let''s live in the mountains with grandma. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan shakes herself and turns away. She doesn''t know Guo Liang''s mind. She just doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Xiaoshan, would you like to? Can you answer me? " Guo Liang continued, as if he had to know the answer now.


    Yu ningxuan bowed her head and hesitated for a moment, then said softly, "Guo Liang, I''m sorry, I can''t live here with you and grandma. I don''t even know who I am. It''s irresponsible to be with you like this."


    What a sad thing. She didn''t even know who she was. Who knows if she was married before she lost her memory? Has she been married long ago?


    In case of such a rush with Guo Liang together, in case one day to restore the memory and how to do?


    What''s more, she has only gratitude for Guo Liang, and no other feelings.


    "But I don''t mind? I don''t need you to be responsible for me. I just want to be with you. Don''t you find that we are very happy here with grandma during this time? "


    Guo Liang was a little excited.


    Yu ningxuan''s heart suddenly felt very guilty, "Guo Liang is really sorry, I know you are my benefactor, but I really can''t be with you."


    Yu ningxuan shook her head, and then continued: "I''m really happy with you these days, but it''s all made up by me, because my heart is always at sixes and sevens, and I always feel that I can''t let go of some things."


    This kind of feeling is more and more obvious, but Yu ningxuan doesn''t know what makes her unable to let go. In a word, the feeling in her heart is like concern.


    I feel empty in my heart, but I don''t know who I care about.


    "Xiaoshan, I''m a medical student. You may suddenly get better, or you may not get better all your life."


    It''s not going to get better all your life?


    Yu ningxuan looked up at the distant sky and spoke softly.


    "No, I always feel that I''m thinking about some people. I''ll think of them in the end. Whether it''s a few months, a few years or a lifetime, I''ll wait for the day when I think of them."


    Guo Liang didn''t say anything any more, but he was obviously depressed. When he got home, Guo Liang didn''t eat in the evening. When his grandmother asked, Yu ningxuan told her.


    Grandma also likes Yu ningxuan very much. If Guo Liang can really marry Yu ningxuan, it would be the best thing.


    However, after listening to Yu ningxuan''s words, grandma knew that Yu ningxuan had her own ideas and freedom, and no one could interfere.


    Just look at the two children''s mood is so low, grandma''s mood also followed bad.


    In the evening, Yu ningxuan returns to her room, but she is not sleepy at all.


    Think of what Guo Liang said to her during the day, in fact, she more or less understood Guo Liang''s feelings towards him. Although he lost his memory, it was not without feeling.


    However, Yu ningxuan doesn''t even know who she is now. She is not in the mood to face a new relationship.


    What''s more, she is only grateful to Guo Liang, which makes Yu ningxuan particularly distressed.


    Precisely because of these things, Yu ningxuan is more determined to find her identity. Now she feels that she can''t delay any longer, otherwise it will be worse.


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan made up her mind to go to the city the next day. No matter whether the rebirth group exists or not, she must go to find out.


    The next day, the sun was very good. Grandma got up early and put the quilt in the hospital.


    Then he went to call Yu ningxuan to get up and said, "Xiaoshan, get up and eat. It''s a fine day today. Grandma will help you dry the quilt."


    There was no response in the room. Grandma thought that Yu ningxuan was angry because of yesterday''s incident. She didn''t speak on purpose, so she called out, "Xiaoshan, are you awake? It''s time to get up."


    "Granny, what''s the matter?" Guo Liang came out of the house, stretched his waist, went to his grandmother and asked curiously.


    "Oh, I''m afraid Xiaoshan is still angry about yesterday. I cried a few times and didn''t answer me." Grandma did not know the situation, a little helpless said.


    When Guo Liang listened to his grandmother''s words, he suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart that Yu ningxuan was not the kind who ignored people when she was angry and didn''t like to sleep in.Thinking of this, he immediately opened the door and found that it was open and unlocked.

 Chapter 417

    "Well, why doesn''t the child sleep in the door?" Grandma bowed her head and muttered a few words, then followed Guo Liang into the room. However, there was no one in the room, and Yu ningxuan was not in the room at all.


    "Why not, so early, where can Xiao Shan go?" Grandma was curious and asked Guo Liang by the arm.


    "Maybe I went out for morning exercise, grandma. Don''t worry. I''ll go out and have a look." Guo Liang was worried. In order not to let his grandmother see that he deliberately endured it, he was depressed. Where could Yu ningxuan go so early?


    Guo Liang was surprised, thinking that it was because what he said yesterday scared her? He kept guessing. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He immediately went out to find Yu ningxuan.


    "Hey, Liang Liang, don''t worry about going out. Look what this is."


    When grandma was about to leave Yu ningxuan''s room, she suddenly saw a note on the table. Although grandma didn''t know the words, she didn''t usually clean the room, so it was strange.


    "What, show me."


    Guo Liang came back anxiously, took the note from his grandmother''s hand and looked at it carefully.


    It turns out that Yu ningxuan is going to the city, or in order to find her identity, Guo Liang is particularly afraid, and the paper slips directly from his hand.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Xiaoshan?" Grandma bent down to pick up the note on the ground and looked at it carefully. However, she just couldn''t understand it. She nervously took Guo Liang''s hand and asked about the situation.


    "Grandma, Xiaoshan went to the city."


    Guo Liang said weakly. Now his mind is in a mess. He is afraid that Yu ningxuan will never come back. If that''s the case, what should he do?


    "Look, is it because what you said yesterday scared Xiaoshan that she left. You talk about you. How can you not speak properly? "


    Grandma complains about Guo Liang and worries about Yu ningxuan.


    "Grandma, I just explained my mind. I didn''t expect it to be like this. Don''t worry. Let me think about it." To tell the truth, Guo Liang is also very regretful in his heart. He really shouldn''t have said those words yesterday.


    "Please blame me for this. If I don''t tell Xiaoshan to let you stay together, it won''t happen today. What can I do if she goes to the city alone?"


    The more she thought about it, the more she was afraid. She choked.


    "I didn''t think so much about it at that time. I just wanted to let Xiaoshan know what I thought about her. If I knew it was like this, I wouldn''t have said anything to kill her." Guo Liang was very remorseful and squatted down with his head in his hands.


    "But how can Xiaoshan suddenly think of going to the city? Why do you go so far? Go and find her quickly. The mountain road here is so remote. What if you get lost?"


    Grandma is very worried. She has long regarded Yu ningxuan as her granddaughter-in-law, and she is also very fond of her. She has been urging Guo Liang to go to the city as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go to the city to find Xiaoshan now."


    Guo Liang immediately ran out. After all, the mountain road here is not easy to walk, and Yu ningxuan is not very familiar with it. What should I do if I meet a villain? The more Guo Liang thought about it, the more scared he was.


    On the other hand, Yu ningxuan finally arrived in the city after a lot of twists and turns. It''s not easy for you to come here because you lost your memory and don''t know how to get there. It''s really hard to be in such a remote place.


    Yu ningxuan walks aimlessly in the street, looking at the passers-by, and suddenly feels helpless. For a person who has lost her past, this is a great pain.


    Tired of walking, Yu ningxuan is going to find a place to sit down and have a rest. Just as she turns around, she bumps into a girl who is coming.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry." The young girl got up from the ground and apologized again and again, holding the bag tightly on her shoulder.


    "It doesn''t matter. You have nothing to do." Yu ningxuan squatted down, pulled the young girl to her feet and asked.


    "I''m fine."


    The young girl raised her head and was stunned. Then she asked: "you are Mr. Yu. I''m really honored to meet you."


    The young girl immediately smiles on her face and warmly reaches out her hand to greet Yu ningxuan.


    "Girl, I''m sorry, you seem to have mistaken the person." Yu ningxuan was stunned and then said.


    On second thought, Yu ningxuan decided to confirm her identity through this little girl. Since a stranger knows herself, she must have a close relationship with the rebirth group.


    "How can I admit my mistake? I often see you on TV and in newspapers. It''s really nice to meet you. I''m so surprised." The young girl couldn''t hide her excitement and looked at Yu ningxuan with adoring eyes.


    Suddenly, an idea appeared in Yu ningxuan''s mind and continued to ask the young girl, "do you know the rebirth group? Does this enterprise exist? "


    "Of course I know. Isn''t that your company? How could you?" In the middle of what the young girl said, she stopped immediately and looked at Yu ningxuan suspiciously, thinking that she really recognized the wrong person."Oh, I may not be Yu Zong as you said, but I''m anxious to go to rebirth group now. Would you please tell me the address?"


    Yu ningxuan looked at the girl and said the same thing to the thin man last time. She seemed to grasp the straw and ask for the address.


    "Well, you go straight along this road, turn left at the first intersection, and then go on for about one kilometer to reach rebirth group."


    The young girl thought that it was unnecessary to talk about it, so she gave directions to Yu ningxuan.


    "Thank you so much."


    Yu ningxuan was very excited when she learned that the rebirth group really existed. She thought that she might be able to find her former identity. She was very excited when she thought about it.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go first."


    After saying goodbye to Yu ningxuan, the young girl went straight ahead. After a few steps, she looked back and said to herself, "it''s clear that Yu Zong is right."


    Standing alone on the street, Yu ningxuan looked at the way the young girl had shown her. She wondered what kind of person she had been?


    If she really lived in this city, why didn''t she have any impression when she came here?


    thinking of this, Yu ningxuan took a few steps forward, and her doubts became deeper. So she immediately followed the route that the young girl told her. Sure enough, she finally found the rebirth group half an hour later.


    "This should be it." Yu ningxuan was standing at the bottom of the rebirth group, staring at the big words above, and taking a long breath.


    Just as Ning Xuan was about to go in, her brain began to ache. She couldn''t bear to put her hands around her head.


    "Ah, it hurts..."


    Then, a lot of vague memories appeared in Ning Xuan''s mind.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with me and why?"


    Yu ningxuan feels that her head is about to explode. All kinds of scenes come and go, but it''s not clear. She still doesn''t remember the past.


    Nevertheless, Yu ningxuan concluded that she must have close ties with the rebirth group, otherwise this would not have happened.


    Without a little consideration, her head became more violent, and her face suddenly turned pale.


    "Girl, are you ok? What''s the matter with you here?" At this time, a middle-aged woman who was passing by saw Yu ningxuan like this and ran directly to ask about the situation.


    "My head hurts. It really hurts." Yu ningxuan''s voice began to be hoarse, and the expression on her face began to become ferocious, which scared the aunt next to her.


    "Ah, girl, are you ok? Shall I take you to the hospital?" In a hurry, she threw down her bag and tried to help Yu ningxuan to the next seat, but it didn''t work.


    Yu ningxuan squats on the ground with her head in her hands. She feels like a time bomb in her mind. It''s dangerous at any time, but she can''t control it.


    "If you don''t fight 120, you will die in the lower area." Looking at Yu ningxuan''s painful appearance, she also began to be afraid and rummaged about in her bag for her mobile phone.


    "Why can''t you remember, why, who am I, ah..." Yu ningxuan cries out in agony, so frightened that her mother stands in place with her mobile phone.


    After all, I don''t know Ning Xuan, and I don''t know if she had any medical history before. So when this happens, it''s hard to avoid that my aunt will become very surprised.


    Just when the aunt was at a loss, a young man came over and looked at Yu ningxuan in surprise. He turned around and asked the aunt beside him, "Auntie, what''s wrong with this sister?"


    "It seems that I''ve been stimulated by something. I''ve been mumbling about who I am. I look terrible just now." Aunt dare not recall the scene just now.


    "Do you want to send her to the hospital? I think she is in great pain."


    The young man is very warm-hearted. He takes out the phone and dials 120 for help. Then he talks with his aunt about going there. First, he stabilizes Ning Xuan''s excited mood.


    Yu ningxuan feels that her brain is expanding all the time. The scenes inside flash by, which makes her unable to bear. Finally, she faints after shouting.


    Before he fell down, he seemed to see a familiar and strange figure, Gu sichen


    "Oh, girl, wake up." The aunt and the young man ran over and looked at Yu ningxuan falling on the ground, patting her face gently, hoping to wake her up.


    At this moment, Yu ningxuan''s face became very ugly. She almost had no blood color. She scared aunt and other people who came to watch. No one dared to get close to her.


    "Take her to the hospital. I think she will die soon." More and more people came to watch, one of the middle-aged men suggested.


    "I''ve already called 120, and the ambulance will arrive soon. Look at her current situation, how dare we move her casually? If anything happens again, how can it be good?" Someone nearby answered.

 Chapter 418

    Indeed, living in today''s society, because people''s good intentions have been cheated several times, they gradually become less enthusiastic and can only wait for the doctor''s help from the hospital.


    "But how can I feel that this girl looks so familiar to you? I can''t remember where you met her."


    "Yes, I have the same feeling, but I just can''t remember." The onlookers were chatting, but no one recognized Yu ningxuan''s identity.


    On the other hand, Guo Liang rushed to the city in a hurry and ran back and forth on the roadside to find Yu ningxuan. However, until he was so tired that he was sweating, he didn''t find any trace.


    Finally, Guo Liang stopped a passer-by, gasped and asked, "Sir, have you ever seen such a beautiful girl with such a tall pigtail?"


    "I''m sorry, there isn''t any." Strange man looked at Guo Liang like a monster, coldly dropped a word, and then left mercilessly.


    Then, Guo Liang stopped the second pedestrian and asked excitedly, "Miss, have you ever seen such a tall and pretty girl?"


    "Well, I don''t think I''ve seen it. Go over there and ask." The girl shook her head. Although she wanted to help Guo Liang, she did not know the situation and was helpless.


    "Please think about it seriously. It''s so high." Guo Liang once again stopped the girl''s steps and asked again, hoping to get some information about Yu ningxuan.


    "I''m really sorry, I didn''t see it." The girl let go of Guo Liang and held her hands tightly for help. Then she nodded awkwardly and left.


    Guo Liang helplessly looked at the big city and said sadly, "Xiaoshan, where are you?" I don''t know if it''s because I''m tired or sad after running for too long. Guo Liang''s voice choked.


    Guo Liang squats on the ground and has no clue about Yu ningxuan. After a long time, he suddenly remembers something and seems to guess where Yu ningxuan will be.


    Thinking of this, Guo Liang found the sanitation worker who was cleaning and asked politely, "Auntie, do you know the way to the rebirth group?"


    "Oh, you''re talking about that new rising company." The sanitation worker''s aunt thought for a moment, looked at Guo Liang and asked.


    "Well, that''s it, auntie. Do you know the way from here to where?" Guo Liang saw that the aunt of the sanitation worker knew that she was very surprised and took her arm excitedly.


    "Go straight ahead and turn right at the intersection. It''s a little far away. You''d better take a taxi, or you''ll have to walk for a long time."


    The aunt of sanitation worker enthusiastically put forward suggestions to Guo Liang.


    "I know, auntie. Thank you." Guo Liang had not finished his words, so he ran out directly, stopped his car at the intersection and went to the rebirth group.


    The car stopped not far from the rebirth group. Guo Liang got out of the car in a hurry. As he was about to run to check the situation, he suddenly found a group of people in front of him in a circle.


    Although curious, the most important thing now is to find Yu ningxuan.


    Guo Liang didn''t think much about it. He went directly to the rebirth group, hoping to stop Ning Xuan before she asked about the situation, otherwise she would really leave herself.


    "Do you think that person is Yu Zong of this group? I look very similar." Two passing girls bent down to talk.


    "It''s true, but it shouldn''t be. Otherwise, no one would come out to have a look at it at the gate of their own company." Another girl thought about it and speculated.


    "Yes, I think it''s wrong, but it looks very dangerous."


    Guo Liang stopped walking and heard the conversation between the two girls. An idea appeared in his mind. He immediately turned back and went to the crowd.


    "What a pity. I don''t know if there is any family?" The onlookers looked at Yu ningxuan who had fainted on the ground and said painfully that during this period, they wanted to help several times, but they couldn''t find the contact information.


    "That is, you don''t even have a mobile phone. If you have a family, you must be worried." Just now the aunt worried said, and then see her squat down to cover in ningxuan, a little dazzling eyes.


    "Excuse me, excuse me, please." Guo Liang went through the crowd and found the person he wanted to see. Looking at Yu ningxuan lying on the ground, he was about to collapse and rushed over immediately.


    "Xiao Shan, what''s the matter with you? Xiao Shan, wake up." Guo Liang raises Yu ningxuan from the ground and lets her lie in her arms.


    "Are you her family? I don''t know what happened, so she fainted. The ambulance will arrive in a moment. Please take her to the hospital Enthusiastic aunt told Guo Liang said.


    "Thank you. I''ll take her now. Please." Guo Liang coldly dropped a word, immediately picked up Yu ningxuan and left.


    Guo Liang did not take Yu ningxuan to the hospital, but went directly back to his home.


    As soon as she got to her home, grandma was worried to greet her. Looking at Yu ningxuan, she was very worried and asked, "what''s the matter with Xiaoshan?""Grandma, go and get some hot water for me. Xiao Shan is a little sick." Guo Liang hurriedly holds Yu ningxuan back to the room, puts her flat on the bed and covers the quilt.


    At this time, grandma came in with a basin of hot water. Guo Liang took the towel from her hand and said, "grandma, let me come. Help me get the medicine bag. I want to feel Xiaoshan''s pulse."


    "OK, I''ll go now. Be careful. Don''t let Xiao Shan catch cold."


    Grandma looked at ningxuan lying on the bed and was in a coma. When she went out, she was very well. How did she come back like this?


    Guo Liang wipes her face clean for Yu ningxuan and starts to feel her pulse. He finds that she is not different.


    Should be to go to the rebirth group was stimulated, so the mood is too excited and lead to a coma, think of here, Guo Liang can not help but nervous.


    "What''s the matter with Xiaoshan? What happened to you and how did she become like this? " Grandma stood beside Ning Xuan''s bed, pacing back and forth, asking Guo Liang about the situation.


    "Granny, don''t worry. It''s nothing. Xiaoshan may have been over stimulated before she fainted. I''ll boil some medicine for her and drink it to have a rest."


    Guo Liang puts Yu ningxuan''s hand back into the quilt.


    "Stimulated? Is it because of what you said yesterday? "


    Grandma doesn''t know that Yu ningxuan is eager to find her identity, so she always complains that Guo Liang is too impulsive to speak and do things, so she should think more about her feelings.


    "Grandma, I didn''t know such a thing would happen. I knew it would happen. Even if you killed me, I wouldn''t say those words to Xiaoshan."


    Guo Liang in the heart of the special remorse, regret the initial impulse of confession.


    "I must not be so impulsive next time. What if Xiaoshan runs away from home? I can''t bear such a beautiful daughter-in-law."


    Grandma pulls Guo Liang up and sits in front of Ning Xuan, holding her hand tightly.


    "I see, grandma. You''ll watch Xiaoshan here first. I''ll go out and cook medicine."


    Guo Liang told grandma a few words, then turned and went out. He came to the yard and began to cook medicine for Yu ningxuan, but his mind was in a mess.


    Guo Liang knew in his heart that Yu ningxuan didn''t faint because of his own words. At most, his words would only make Yu ningxuan angry and would not lead to such serious consequences.


    So he guessed that Yu ningxuan must have thought of something because she saw the rebirth group.


    However, Guo Liang''s worries come again. What if yu ningxuan really remembers the past? She is sure to leave herself. Thinking of this, Guo Liang is very sad.


    "Liang Liang, is the medicine ready?" Grandma couldn''t sit in the room. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t see Guo Liang come in. She ran out and urged him to say.


    "Oh, it''s almost ready, grandma."


    Guo Liang came back to his senses, and then the medicine was almost overflowing. He immediately found a cushion, lifted the lid, poured out the medicine, and then came to Yu ningxuan''s room with a bowl.


    Guo Liang cold medicine to feed Yu ningxuan drink, grandma is very anxious to keep asking: "Liangliang, Xiaoshan in the end when can wake up?"


    "Don''t worry. You''ll wake up in a moment. If you don''t want to have a rest for a while, I''ll stay here."


    Guo Liang looks at Yu ningxuan''s haggard face with heartache. He can''t tell the pain in his heart. Nevertheless, he doesn''t want to let her go.


    "Well, if Xiao Shan wakes up, you must tell me." Grandma helps Yu cover the quilt, and then leaves, leaving Guo Liang to take care of her.


    "Xiao Shan, I''m sorry. I''m the one to blame for everything this time. I shouldn''t give you pressure at this time. I''m really sorry." Guo Liang looks at Yu ningxuan in a coma and feels very sorry.


    "If I had thought more about your feelings at that time, maybe today''s event would not have happened. Xiao Shan, would you wake up quickly, and I would like to tell you how much I can apologize."


    Guo Liang holds Yu ningxuan''s hand, and his heart seems to be pricked by a needle.


    When Guo Liang was sad, Yu ningxuan''s hand suddenly moved. Guo Liang immediately leaned down nervously and asked, "Xiaoshan, are you awake?"


    "Where is this?" Yu ningxuan opened her eyes, looked around and asked suspiciously. Her brain is very painful now. She can''t remember anything except that she went to the city.


    "This is home. You just fainted outside, so you may be a little tired for the time being. You should have a rest first and talk about it later."


    Guo Liang is worried that Yu ningxuan''s body can''t bear it. After all, her body hasn''t fully recovered.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Yu ningxuan tried to sit up, but her body was too weak to use her strength. Finally, with the help of Guo Liang, she sat up and leaned against the head of the bed.

 Chapter 419

    "What happened just now? Well, why did you faint?" Guo Liang nervously asks Yu ningxuan about what happened just now. He is afraid that she will remember what happened in the past. His whole heart goes up to his throat.


    "I don''t remember. I went to the city, and then I don''t remember anything." Yu ningxuan naively tells Guo Liang what she thinks.


    However, Guo Liang was still worried and asked again.


    "Don''t you remember something from the past? Nothing? " Guo Liang is waiting for Yu ningxuan''s answer with his heart hanging. He clearly feels his heart beating faster.


    "Well No


    Speaking of these, Yu ningxuan''s face is very sad. She dreams to find the memory of the past as soon as possible, but as long as she tries to think, her brain will become very painful.


    Now after thinking about it for a while, I have a headache again.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiaoshan? Is there something wrong with you?" Guo Liang looks at Yu ningxuan''s frown and holds her head with both hands. He asks with concern.


    "It''s a special pain in the head, just think about it." Yu ningxuan choked and said that she wanted to find the memory too much.


    "Then don''t think about it. Now you need a good rest."


    Guo Liang comforts Yu ningxuan. Knowing that she doesn''t remember the past, he immediately relaxes. At least, Yu ningxuan won''t leave her for the time being.


    "Why headache, why?"


    Yu ningxuan is holding her head. She looks very painful. No one can understand her. If she can get her memory back, she can do anything.


    "Don''t think about it, Xiaoshan. When we first met, I said you had a wound on your head. Your amnesia may have something to do with the congestion on your head."


    Guo Liang said softly, looking at Yu ningxuan, he was also very worried.


    "Then what? Aren''t you a doctor? Can you give me some treatment? " The pain in the head may not be what Yu ningxuan wants to solve most.


    She thought, if the congestion in the head is gone, will the memory also recover? My heart is always fluffy. It seems that I am worried about something, but when I think about it carefully, I can''t remember anything.


    "Xiaoshan, no one has any special medicine for this kind of disease. If I can treat it, I will treat it for you." Guo Liang said helplessly.


    Yu ningxuan sighed and gradually calmed down.


    "Guo Liang, I remember that after I went to the city, I heard about the rebirth group. There is such a group in the city, and I still seem to see it."


    Yu ningxuan tried to recall, but the pain in her head was still coming. She didn''t dare to think deeply, but her head seemed to explode.


    "Xiaoshan, do you see the rebirth group?" Guo Liang thought that Yu ningxuan would not remember after she was in a coma. He did not expect that he would remember so clearly.


    If yu ningxuan knows about the existence of rebirth group, doesn''t it mean that she will continue to investigate? If yu ningxuan is really the president of rebirth group.


    Then there is really no difference between them. There is such a big difference in identity. She is the president of the company, but he is nothing but a little doctor collecting medicine in the mountains.


    "Yes, I''m quite sure I did." Yu ningxuan nodded.


    "You Is it wrong? " Guo Liang also had a fluke and wanted to hide it.


    "Guo Liang, when you found me, wasn''t I in front of the building of rebirth group? That''s where I fainted. "


    Yu ningxuan looks at Guo Liang with a trace of expectation. She wants to prove that the rebirth group she sees is not a dream or an illusion, and it has been seen by others.


    "I When I saw you, you had fainted, so I didn''t pay attention to the scene around me. Maybe it''s rebirth group. "


    Guo Liang finds that he can''t bear to cheat Ning Xuan, but he can''t tell her that rebirth group really exists.


    If she really is Yu Zong, someone will recognize her when she goes to the rebirth group again. Then, even if yu ningxuan doesn''t recover her memory, she will go back to her former life.


    "Well, Xiaoshan, you don''t have to think about it. You are too emotional now. It''s bad for your health. If you really want to know who you are, it''s better to go to the city after you are well."


    Yu ningxuan nodded. At present, she can only do this. During this period of time, she is worried every day, but nothing can be solved.


    More things can only be done slowly. Anyway, she already knows the existence of rebirth group, and is not afraid of no clue.


    "Well, I''ll take good care of myself first, Guo Liang. Thank you."


    She has lost her memory. At this time, she is very moved to have someone to help her and know that she is going to find her in the city.


    The city is so big, Guo Liang can find her, should also waste a lot of energy?


    "Don''t say thank you to me. If you really feel guilty for me, you can stay." Guo Liang said while walking to Yu ningxuan to cook medicine.Hearing this, Yu ningxuan turned red and didn''t say a word.


    Guo Liang sighed helplessly, "well, I won''t tease you. Knowing that you can''t do such a thing, I won''t embarrass you. No matter you stay or don''t stay, I will help you with something."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Guo Liang''s busy figure. The corners of her mouth rise slightly. She feels warm in her heart.


    The next morning, Guo Liang got up early and saw that Yu ningxuan was still making breakfast as usual. He was very upset.


    He went over and said softly, "Xiao Shan, your body hasn''t recovered. I''ll do the cooking."


    Yu ningxuan looked back and said with a faint smile, "it doesn''t matter. My head won''t hurt when I don''t want to do something. You don''t have to worry."


    "I know, but you''d better have a rest. In the past, when you were away, my grandmother and I cooked the food by ourselves. Now I''ll do it, so that I won''t have dependence after I''m used to cooking with you."


    When he said this, Guo Liang had a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Yu ningxuan is cooking with her hands in the air. She is full of guilt.


    Guo Liang see light smile, said softly: "well, you go to rest, I''ll cook well, wait for your health after you do."


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t insist any more. She gives way to Guo Liang, but she looks thoughtful with her head down.


    Guo Liang was worried and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you in a bad mood today? "


    "No, I..."


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment, then continued: "I still plan to go to the city. Since the rebirth group really exists, maybe I can get some clues from there."


    After all, she felt that many people in the city knew her. Only from that place could she know who she really was.


    Guo Liang was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t object, "OK, but you can go only after your body is good. If you are in a hurry, I''ll go to the rebirth group today."


    This time, he really didn''t want to stop Yu ningxuan. He just simply didn''t want Yu ningxuan to be stimulated. After all, Guo Liang has been practicing medicine for many years, and Yu ningxuan''s condition is rare.


    No one is sure what will happen to her body after the next stimulation, which may aggravate her head pain again?


    "Will it work?"


    Yu ningxuan asked suspiciously. Maybe she would think of something when she saw the rebirth group. Guo Liang couldn''t understand what he saw?


    "Don''t worry, when you are better, I will take you to the city for investigation. Today, I will buy some information about the rebirth group, and some newspapers. Maybe you will think of something after you see it."


    This is the only way Guo Liang can think of.


    "OK, Guo Liang, thank you."


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t know what Guo Liang thinks, but she really wants to restore her memory. If the memory is restored, she doesn''t have that kind of thought at all, maybe she will consider staying with Guo Liang.


    "Xiaoshan, I don''t need you to thank me. I did all this voluntarily. I didn''t want you to thank me." Guo Liang''s bitter smile.


    Yu ningxuan bowed her head, and there was no way to express her guilt. Maybe Guo Liang and her grandmother could not repay the friendship she had accepted in her life.


    After dinner in the morning, grandma came to them and asked softly, "Xiao Shan, are you better? You don''t have to cook medicine today. Grandma can do it by herself, so you can have a good rest. "


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan''s nose is very sour. They are not relatives, but they treat her so well. She can feel that grandma and Guo Liang are really worried about her health.


    "Grandma, I had a headache yesterday. Now it''s all right. You don''t have to worry any more. Don''t worry." Yu ningxuan smiles shyly.


    "I know, grandma, don''t worry. Grandma is sure of Liangliang''s medical skills. You can take care of your illness here and look for your relatives. Many things are urgent."


    "Grandma, I know. I''m just going to trouble Guo Liang to go to the city."


    After seeing the rebirth group this time, Yu ningxuan becomes depressed and speaks with a touch of sadness. Although she doesn''t want Guo Liang and grandma to worry, Yu ningxuan really can''t disguise that she is very happy.


    "What''s the trouble with us? Guo Liang is a young man. It''s normal to run back and forth. Don''t worry. It''s OK. Have a good rest."


    Standing on one side, Guo Liang didn''t speak all the time. He picked up the herbs and went directly to the door. Then he turned back and said softly, "I went to the city and sold some herbs directly. Maybe I will come back very late."


    "I see. You can walk back and forth carefully and try to come back before dark." Grandma kindly asked.

 Chapter 420

    Yu ningxuan looks at Guo Liang''s back when she leaves. She has a bad feeling in her heart, but she must restore her memory. If she is just a lonely person, she can forget it.


    If in her previous life, there are many people thinking about themselves, how can she really forget everything and be with Guo Liang?


    These days, Yu ningxuan has been thinking about these things. She has all kinds of tangles and contradictions in her heart. She only hopes that everything will be better, and if she can recover her memory, the life there will not let her tangle like this.


    Today''s time passed very slowly. Yu ningxuan kept looking at the door, but never saw Guo Liang. On the one hand, she was worried about Guo Liang''s safety. After all, the mountain road was very difficult to walk.


    On the other hand, I want to know the news that Guo Liang can bring back earlier.


    At this time, grandma sat cooking medicine, looking at Yu ningxuan, said softly: "Xiaoshan, Liangliang often walks on the mountain road, so you don''t have to worry. It''s estimated that you will come back later."


    "Well, I know grandma."


    Mouth should know, but Yu ningxuan''s heart is still very uneasy.


    "Granny, let me rub your back for you." Yu ningxuan wants to divert her attention. Maybe time will pass faster.


    "Good." Grandma understood what she was thinking, so she didn''t refuse.


    About an hour later, Guo Liang finally came back, but Yu ningxuan didn''t get any clues from his expression.


    "How about Guo Liang?" Yu ningxuan asked in a hurry.


    "Xiaoshan, I was going to enter the rebirth group to ask about it, but the security guard at the door didn''t let me in at all. Then I plan to buy some newspapers about the rebirth group."


    As Guo Liang said, he took out the newspaper behind him and continued: "but, you know, newspapers in the city are sold on the same day, and those not sold on the same day will be recycled, so I can only buy today''s newspapers."


    Yu ningxuan takes it in her arms and looks down. She is very disappointed. It''s just a brief introduction of rebirth group, which has nothing to do with the president.


    What''s more, Yu ningxuan couldn''t remember anything about the company''s introduction, and she didn''t realize it at all.


    When she saw the rebirth group with her own eyes yesterday, she had some intermittent memories in her mind?


    "Xiaoshan, what''s the matter? Do you remember something? " Guo Liang asked nervously, his hands clenched into fists.


    "No, I have no impression at all. It seems that this rebirth group has nothing to do with me. Maybe those people really just recognize the wrong person."


    Yu ningxuan said with disappointment that there are many people who look like each other in the world. How could she be Yu Zong? If you are really a person with such status as Yu Zong, how can you be left in this deep mountain.


    Guo Liang looks at Yu ningxuan in the serious recollection matter, gradually the facial expression is all wrong.


    Worried that her headache would attack again, she stepped forward and said softly, "Xiaoshan, take your time. I''m sure you''ll remember."


    Yu ningxuan nodded and said nothing more.


    Guo Liang hesitated for a moment, looked at the medicine in the pot, and said, "Xiaoshan, can you stand the pain of acupuncture? Maybe I can try to treat you


    "Acupuncture? Yes, I don''t think acupuncture is as serious as my headache, is it? " Yu ningxuan''s eyes lit up as if she had hope again.


    "Of course, acupuncture doesn''t hurt that much. I''m just worried that you''ll feel sick. After all, many girls will be afraid when they see needles, and..."


    Guo Liang said here suddenly blushed, the next words also hesitated did not say.


    "And what?" Yu ningxuan asked anxiously.


    "And..." Guo Liang''s face is redder.


    Grandma, who was cooking medicine at the same time, was a little worried and laughed. Looking at Guo Liang''s hopeless appearance, she said softly, "besides, acupuncture needs you to take off your clothes. Can you accept this?"


    As soon as grandma''s words were finished, Yu ningxuan''s face turned red.


    Undress?


    "When acupuncture, many acupoints are on the body, which is why Liangliang didn''t give you treatment before. Although drinking traditional Chinese medicine can relieve you, the effect of acupuncture will be better."


    "Ah? Is that so? " Yu ningxuan is surprised to grow up.


    "If you don''t want to, I won''t force it, but more acupoints are on the back, so I should also..." Gu Liang stopped here.


    It should not reveal too much, but he didn''t say it.


    "Well, I''m willing to be treated. What''s the point? You''re my doctor at the time of treatment. Of course I have to believe you." In fact, Yu ningxuan was also very embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, it''s right for Xiaoshan to think like this. For your health, she can''t manage so much." Grandma said funny.In my heart, I feel that when they are in treatment, Yu ningxuan may have a good feeling for Guo Liang.


    "Of course, I''m a very professional doctor. You''re right to think so." Guo Liang pretends to be proud, but she has not been in a good mood since she was rejected by Yu ningxuan.


    Because Yu ningxuan was anxious to recover her memory, Guo Liang began to prepare for acupuncture in the evening. The next morning, he took advantage of Yu ningxuan''s empty stomach.


    Because she had never done it, Yu ningxuan was afraid.


    Before acupuncture treatment started, Yu ningxuan''s body began to sweat, and her nervous face turned pale.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous, and it doesn''t hurt very much, as long as you don''t feel sick." Guo Liang said softly, but thought about what to say to divert Ning Xuan''s attention.


    "How can I not be nervous? Even if it''s acupuncture, you have to take off your clothes in front of a big man. If it''s you, aren''t you nervous? "


    Guo Liang light smile, "if it is me, I will not be nervous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s face was covered with black lines. Of course, he would not be nervous. What was exposed was his back. Even if a man didn''t wear a coat in front of an outsider, he didn''t feel anything.


    "Well, I started, you close your eyes, I will also apply a layer of Medicine on it, so the pain is not very obvious."


    Guo Liang said and directly lowered his head acupuncture, but suddenly tightly frowned.


    Although Yu ningxuan closed her eyes, she noticed something strange and asked softly, "what''s wrong with Guo Liang?"


    "Xiao Shan, you may have had a baby."


    Although Yu ningxuan only showed a shoulder, Guo Liang could see it from the silver needle and the veins.


    "What?"


    Yu ningxuan sat up directly from the bed and put her clothes on her chest. Her face turned white in surprise. Did she ever have a baby? Can she forget such important things?


    The child is the most important person in a mother''s life. How can it disappear from her memory so easily?


    "It''s impossible. My abdomen has no scars or lines. Shouldn''t a woman who has had a baby have any marks on her abdomen?" Yu ningxuan would see her abdomen every day when she was dressed.


    It''s not like having a baby at all. There''s no trace of pregnancy and cesarean section.


    Guo Liang thought about it carefully and said softly, "Xiaoshan, don''t get excited. You really have a baby. If you don''t have scar, you may have a natural birth. As for pregnancy marks, not every woman has them, or..."


    Guo Liang hesitated again.


    "Or what? Tell me what you know. Don''t hide it Yu ningxuan unconsciously grabs Guo Liang''s clothes and looks very nervous.


    "Or maybe you''re really rich, and the recovery products you use after having a baby are very good, so they don''t leave any traces."


    Rich people? Mr. Yu? Rebirth group?


    These threads are in Ning Xuan''s mind, but they can''t connect with each other and can''t remember anything. This feeling is very helpless, which makes Yu Ning Xuan helpless.


    "Xiaoshan, don''t think about it any more. You can''t remember that the congestion in your head hasn''t been removed. I''ll treat you. Do you believe me?"


    Gu Liang''s voice is very soft. Yu ningxuan''s impetuous heart gradually calms down and lies on the bed, letting Guo Liang acupuncture on her shoulder and back.


    After half an hour, Yu ningxuan''s whole back was full of sweat. Guo Liang said softly, "Xiaoshan, you need acupuncture on your head. Your head will hurt a little, so you have to bear it."


    "OK, I see. You go ahead. I''m ready."


    Yu ningxuan is biting her lower lip in pain. The pain in her head makes her small hand tightly grasp the clothes beside her. She must hold on. Maybe she can remember everything after acupuncture?


    How could she forget her child when she had a child? If she can''t recover her memory all her life, doesn''t she know what her child looks like all her life.


    How old is the child? Boys and girls? It''s probably the saddest thing in the world that she knows nothing about her mother?


    After acupuncture, Yu ningxuan sleeps. Guo Liang walks out of the room and is surprised to see grandma standing at the door.


    "Grandma, why are you standing here? Do your legs still hurt? Stand less and go back to rest more. "


    Grandma light smile, softly said: "Liangliang rest assured, grandma is OK, tired?"? Talk to grandma if you''re not tired? "


    "Well, does grandma have anything to say to me? Let''s go back to our room and talk. It will make Xiaoshan sleep here. "


    Guo Liang was busy for a long time, but he was also very tired, but his grandmother seldom took the initiative to chat with him, so he couldn''t bear to refuse.


    When they returned to their room, grandma sat on the edge of the bed, hesitated for a moment, and said softly, "Liangliang, I know you like Xiaoshan, but you also need to know that this Xiaoshan was not Xiaoshan''s

 Chapter 421

    Although grandma likes Yu ningxuan very much, she knows in her heart that Yu ningxuan doesn''t belong to the people in the mountains at all, even if she and Guo Liang keep her at this time.


    When Ning Xuan recovers her memory, she will still leave.


    Grandma thought that instead of feeling deeply for them at that time, Yu ningxuan left, she might as well stop her grandson from sinking deeper and deeper now.


    It''s OK to save people, but emotion must not be paid, so Guo Liang''s risk is too big.


    "Grandma knows you won''t easily like a person, but your parents have already left. Grandma has to worry about your affairs. In order that she won''t be hurt in the future, keep a little distance from Xiaoshan."


    Although grandma usually doesn''t talk much, she is very clear about some things around her. She sees Guo Liang''s emotional entanglement with Yu ningxuan in her eyes.


    "Grandma, I have a clear idea of this matter. Don''t worry, I won''t let myself be hurt." Guo Liang said softly, but his head was drooping.


    Now that he has moved his heart, how can he keep his distance? Besides, Yu ningxuan is getting along with him every day. Guo Liang is really worried that he will get deeper and deeper in the future.


    Now looking at Yu ningxuan worried every day, Guo Liang''s heart is not good, so Guo Liang''s heart is tangled, and want to let Yu ningxuan restore memory, no longer such a headache.


    On the one hand, she was worried that Yu ningxuan would return to her former family when she remembered what she had done.


    Since even the children have been born, it shows that Yu ningxuan has a family. Even though Guo Liang loves her deeply, how can he become a third party in the family?


    Love a person as long as she is happy.


    When grandma saw that Guo Liang didn''t speak any more, she didn''t say any more.


    They don''t know this conversation. In fact, Yu ningxuan at the door hears it. She frowns tightly and feels like a sinner.


    Now I''ve lost my family, but now I''m in trouble with others.


    Yu ningxuan looked at the distant sky and sighed deeply. She didn''t know when such a life would last.


    In the next few days, Yu ningxuan didn''t go to the city. At the foot of the mountain, she asked Guo Liang to give her acupuncture. Guo Liang didn''t go to the mountain to collect medicine for her treatment.


    But Grandma and Guo Liang didn''t feel that Yu ningxuan was adding trouble to them. Instead, they were worried about Yu ningxuan''s health all the time.


    "Liang Liang, is Xiaoshan getting better? Can you do it or not? If not, we can find other doctors


    Grandma said while cooking medicine.


    When Guo Liang heard these words, he turned his lips in discontent.


    Yu ningxuan sat on one side and felt funny. She covered the corner of her mouth and said softly, "grandma, I think Guo Liang has some effect on my treatment. At least I won''t have a headache recently."


    "That''s right. I think I''m very good at medicine. Besides, how much does it cost to let Xiaoshan go out to see a doctor for treatment?"


    Guo Liang said discontentedly.


    Grandma heard this white Guo Liang one eye, "how do you know the money for this child ah, to see a doctor Xiaoshan this money, grandma still can afford, who let you out."


    Yu ningxuan was filled with sweetness and warmth when she heard the conversation.


    "Oh, grandma, I don''t have any money for you. I really don''t have any ability except to go up the mountain to collect herbs."


    "Oh, you don''t want to say that you are not good at medicine, do you? Look, I won''t kill you little son of a bitch. " Grandma ran after Guo Liang while talking.


    Guo Liang knows that grandma''s legs are not good, so he runs slower when he runs away. Yu ningxuan thinks it''s a very happy thing for grandma to have such a grandson.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This day, Gu sichen just finished the meeting and came back to the office with a tired face. These days, in order to find Yu ningxuan, he hardly had a good sleep.


    All day like a madman, to tell you the truth, Gu sichen felt so useless for the first time.


    "Mr. Gu, this is the information sorted out at the meeting just now. Please have a look." Wu chennan knocked on the door with a document and came in gently.


    He knew that Gu sichen was in a bad mood recently and didn''t want to disturb him. However, it was a matter of the company and there was no way.


    In fact, every time Wu chennan saw Gu sichen worried, he felt very sorry, but there was no way.


    "Oh, I see. Put it there first. I''ll see it later."


    Gu sichen didn''t lift his head and said directly that at this moment, he was really not in the mood to deal with his work. He was full of how to find Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan has been missing for some time. Where did she live during this time? Did she suffer, was bullied, or what happened.


    Gu sichen really did not dare to imagine, holding his head in his hands, and his brain was in a mess.


    "However, Mr. Gu, this one needs to be signed now." Wu chennan carefully looked at Gu sichen and asked, feeling very guilty. He knew it was a special period, but he had no way to ignore his work."Bring it." Gu sichen raised his head and reluctantly took the document in Wu chennan''s hand. He signed it and asked, "is there still no news over there?"


    Gu sichen would ask Wu chennan every once in a while. For him, nothing is more important than finding Yu Ning and Xu Na.


    If you can, Gu sichen would rather give up his career to find her, but things always go against people''s will.


    "Not yet, Mr. Gu, but I''ve been urging. I believe there will be a reply soon."


    Wu chennan stood respectfully in front of Gu sichen, told him the news of the investigation, and then saw Gu sichen disappointed.


    "Well, you go out first. I want to be alone." Gu sichen closed the document and handed it to Wu chennan. Then he put his hands around his head and began to worry.


    Wu chennan wanted to say a few words of comfort, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth, so he closed the door and went out in silence.


    However, just a few minutes after Wu chennan left, Gu sichen''s hands began to ring.


    Gu sichen guessed that it was those spam messages again, so he didn''t care. At this time, Wu chennan came in in a hurry and said to Gu sichen excitedly: "President Gu, there''s news, cough..."


    Wu chennan did not say a few words, choked himself, kept coughing, let Gu sichen confused, do not know what happened, looked at Wu chennan in doubt.


    "Mr. Gu, take a look. It seems that there is news about the third lady on the Internet." Wu chennan not only used language, but also affirmed Gu sichen when he was confused.


    Gu sichen can''t wait to take out his mobile phone and start to read the information above. As expected, he sees a familiar figure. The person lying on the ground is Yu ningxuan whom he misses day and night. But why did he faint?


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu sichen was surprised to see Wu chennan ask about the situation, in the heart of all kinds of worry, a kind of fear of the idea poured into my heart. Then Gu sichen cleared the problem and saw that it was Yu ningxuan who came back.


    "It''s said that this is at the gate of the rebirth group. I don''t know what happened, so the third lady fainted."


    Wu chennan tells Gu sichen all she knows, so that he can be happy. At least Yu ningxuan lives in this world.


    "No, go and find out what''s going on. You have to find Xuanxuan this time." Gu sichen stood up excitedly from his seat with a firm attitude, which he was looking forward to day and night.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I''ve already sent someone." Wu chennan nodded and promised that he would give Gu a satisfactory answer.


    "But why did Xuanxuan faint at the gate of the rebirth group? Why is there only one news? Why didn''t the media report such a big thing? "


    Gu sichen was full of questions after Wu chennan went out.


    Gu sichen thought about it, but he didn''t understand why Yu ningxuan didn''t come back to look for herself since she came back. What happened in the middle.


    Where did she live these days? These questions kept turning in Gu sichen''s mind.


    "Mr. Gu, where are you going? There will be a meeting later. " Wu chennan watched Gu sichen hurry out of the office and come face to face to report the situation.


    "I''m going to the rebirth group. I can''t wait. I have to go to see the situation. In case Xuanxuan is there."


    Gu sichen put on his coat, turned his head to Wu chennan and said, "the meeting will be cancelled. Choose another time."


    "OK, Mr. Gu, please be safe on the way."


    Wu chennan knew what Gu sichen had decided, and no one could shake her. Of course, except Yu ningxuan, she didn''t stop him. Instead, she turned to the conference room to deal with Gu sichen''s affairs.


    Gu sichen went out of the company gate and drove directly to the rebirth group. The speed was amazing. If yu ningxuan was there, he would complain that Gu sichen didn''t pay attention to safety.


    However, at the moment, he doesn''t think about these at all. He just wants to know the news of Yu ningxuan as soon as possible.


    When he came to the rebirth group, Gu sichen didn''t care to go to the parking lot. He threw his car on the side of the road and walked in quickly. It was almost time to get off work, and many employees were busy going downstairs to eat.


    As soon as Gu sichen went in two steps, she met Xiao Li in the sales department. In the past, she was in charge of the daily work of Guo ningxuan. She was just like a secretary. She immediately went up to ask for some information.


    "Mr. Gu, why are you here?" Xiao Li also noticed Gu sichen and ran over to say hello.


    "Oh, there''s something I''ve come to do. Can I take a step?" Gu sichen saw that there were many people in the hall, and brought Xiao Li to Yu ningxuan''s office to inquire about the situation.


    "By the way, Mr. Gu, is there still no news from Mr. Yu?"

 Chapter 422

    Xiao Li doesn''t know what happened. He always thinks that Yu ningxuan is delayed by something at home, so he doesn''t think much and blurts out that it''s all out of concern.


    "I also came here for this matter. I saw the news that Mr. Yu had come back in the past two days. Did you see her?" Gu sichen went straight to the subject without any nonsense.


    "No, I saw the news, but I didn''t see the general manager himself. We don''t know what happened that day." Xiao Li is sorry to inform Gu sichen.


    "If you think about it carefully, is there anything special that happened on that day? Why did you faint when Mr. Yu came back and didn''t come to the company?"


    Gu sichen continued to ask, hoping to hear some information he needed.


    However, the answer is still the same. Xiao Li looks at Gu sichen very sorry.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry. I know you''re worried about Mr. Yu, and we hope she will come back as soon as possible. However, I really don''t know what happened one day, and I can''t see Mr. Yu."


    "Well, I see. You go out first." Gu sichen was very disappointed, but did not lose confidence. He went to the manager of another department and asked about the situation again.


    Manager Xiao Wang stood respectfully opposite Gu sichen and answered the question: "Mr. Gu, when I went down from work that day, there was no one outside. It was said in the news that something happened at noon."


    "Didn''t you hear anything?"


    Gu sichen is puzzled and stares at Xiao Wang''s face and mouth seriously. He is full of hope that Xiao Wang can tell Yu ningxuan''s going down the stairs, even if it''s the same day.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. It''s not long for us to ask for this matter according to reason. Otherwise, we can''t hear anything. After all, it''s hard to hide something happened in this area, but I''m sorry that we didn''t hear it."


    Xiao Wang wants to use the news to please Gu sichen, but the fact is not like that. He really didn''t see Yu ningxuan and knew as much information as Gu sichen, so he couldn''t help.


    "Well, go out."


    Gu sichen''s hopeful mood suddenly fell to the bottom, like a frog at the bottom of a well. Just seeing the outside world, he was thrown back into the well before he had time to be surprised.


    "OK, Mr. Gu, if you have anything to do, just call me directly." Xiao Wang took a look at Gu sichen, and then carefully turned to leave.


    Next, Gu sichen found several other employees of the rebirth group, but none of them knew about it, which made Gu sichen very sad. He sat alone in ningxuan''s office for a long time.


    On the other hand, Yu ningxuan has been asked to stay in bed since she fainted. After a few days, she is much better. No, she just went to bed to help Guo Liang dry the herbs.


    "I''m going to the market to sell herbs today, right?" Yu ningxuan talks to Guo Liang, who is cooking medicine behind her.


    "Yes, if you don''t sell medicine, how can you live at home? Ha ha." Guo Liang looks at Yu ningxuan in a better mood and begins to joke with her.


    "Then I''ll go with you. Two people are better than one."


    Yu ningxuan blurts out that although she hasn''t talked to Guo Liang about looking for memories these days, she has been planning in her heart, although there is no proper way.


    "No, you are still very weak. Take a rest at home for a while, and come with me in a few days." Guo Liang didn''t want to directly refuse Yu ningxuan''s proposal.


    Although Guo Liang''s mouth said that he was worried about Yu ningxuan, he was afraid that those who knew Yu ningxuan would reappear. If he was found, Yu ningxuan would probably leave him soon.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m fine. Besides, it''s boring to stay at home every day. I want to go to the market and buy some fruit for grandma, or I''ll buy it in a few days."


    Yu ningxuan''s hand kept busy, saying as if nothing had happened, which made Guo Liang have no way to refuse. After careful thinking, it was reasonable to nod and agree.


    "Well, let''s go after dinner."


    Guo Liang stood up, poured the boiled medicine into the bowl, and told Yu ningxuan, "Xiaoshan, drink this later to make up for your health."


    Although Guo Liang did something wrong, there is no doubt about Ning Xuan''s concern. He has been taking good care of Ning Xuan these days, and does not dare to make any mistakes.


    "OK, ha ha." Yu ningxuan nodded happily and continued to be busy. At this time, grandma came out of the kitchen with a soup spoon in her hand.


    "Xiaoshan, Liangliang, come to wash your hands and eat. Today, you''ve made your favorite food." Grandma looks at Yu ningxuan and Guo Liang with a smile. She smiles with satisfaction, but she always wants them to be together.


    "Come on, grandma, hehe." Yu ningxuan immediately threw down the herbs and ran to the kitchen. Standing beside her grandmother, she smelled the delicious food and kept praising and saying, "Grandma''s food is delicious. It''s really fragrant.""Then eat more, ha ha." Grandma really likes Yu ningxuan. When she sees her, she can''t help but be happy. To tell the truth, grandma would like Yu ningxuan to marry Guo Liang as soon as possible.


    "Xiaoshan, we need to eat quickly, or we''ll be late and there won''t be any good places."


    After washing his hands, Guo Liang comes to serve the meal and urges Yu ningxuan. As the saying goes, the early bird catches the worm, but the late bird will be eaten.


    "Well, I see." Yu ningxuan immediately began to wash her hands and eat. She didn''t dare to delay for a moment, but her grandmother was a little distressed and kept telling her not to choke.


    After breakfast, Guo Liang and Yu ningxuan came to the market. Because they came early, they chose the intersection with the most convenient transportation, and there were more pedestrians coming and going.


    Yu ningxuan carefully placed the medicinal materials brought by Guo Liang, and stood waiting for people to come and ask for the price. Although she didn''t know much about it, she learned a lot from Guo Liang for a long time, and she also learned to hawk.


    "Xiao Shan, take a rest. I''ll do it." Guo Liang can''t bear to use ningxuan''s grenade, so he puts down his pony and asks Yu to sit up and have a rest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Gu sichen, after staying in the rebirth group for a while, still couldn''t put down his mind, so he wanted to drive to the market to have a look again. Maybe he could meet Yu ningxuan.


    Gu sichen didn''t tell anyone. He drove to the market alone. At this time, there were many people in the market, which was almost as busy as the night market in the city. He stopped his car at the intersection and got off alone.


    Gu sichen shuttles through the crowd, his eyes constantly looking for familiar figures, including the place Chen Wei brought him last time. The closer he gets to that place, the more uneasy he finally feels.


    Xuanxuan, where are you? If you know I''m looking for you, please give me a hint. I''m really tired now, and I can''t hold on any longer.


    Gu sichen''s heart was crying.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" When Guo Liang was packing up, he felt a figure coming in front of him and immediately raised his head to say hello.


    At this time, standing in front of Guo Liang''s booth was a middle-aged woman. She started to pounce without saying anything. She glared at Guo Liang angrily and asked, "did you see a wallet here just now?"


    "Well No, elder sister, do you remember wrong? I''ve been here since just now, and I haven''t seen any wallets at all. "


    Guo Liang put down the herbs in his hand and said politely. At the beginning, he thought he was coming to buy Herbs.


    "How can it be? I just left my wallet here. Why didn''t I see it? Did you pick it up on purpose and refuse to give it back to me?" Middle aged women make trouble out of nothing.


    "What do you mean? I haven''t seen your wallet at all. How could I pick it up? Don''t be unfair to the good man." Guo Liang suddenly knew that this woman had come to look for trouble. Her face was very fierce. At first sight, she was not good at it.


    "Ah, son of a bitch, can I do you wrong? There are so many people in the market. Why don''t I come to you instead of others?"


    The middle-aged woman pointed to Guo Liang''s nose. At this time, Yu ningxuan couldn''t see it and stood up.


    "Elder sister, you can''t say that. I think there must be some misunderstanding in the middle. We didn''t see your wallet, or we would have returned it to you."


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t make trouble out of reason, so she always makes sense.


    But there is no reason for such a savage middle-aged woman.


    She suddenly got angry and yelled at Guo Liang and the two of them, "ah, you two dog men and women, it''s reasonable to pick up my wallet."


    "Keep your mouth clean. Don''t be a rascal. We haven''t seen your wallet at all." Guo Liang is also very angry and stands directly in front of Ning Xuan, worried that she will be hurt.


    "You can''t win if you are a big man and she is a woman." At this time, there were more and more onlookers. One of them stood up and said something, but the next second he was scolded by the woman.


    "You are just unreasonable. Do you mean to slander me if you lose your wallet and can''t find it? " Guo Liang became even more angry and quarreled with the middle-aged women.


    "Guo Liang, forget it. There''s no need. Anyway, we haven''t seen the wallet. Let''s calm down. We have something to say." Yu ningxuan is afraid in the heart, pull Guo Liang to whisper to comfort to say.


    "Xiaoshan, look at her. You can say it well. Don''t worry. Stand behind me and be careful to hurt you. I have to argue with her today. " Guo Liang''s stubbornness came up and he refused to give up.


    "All right, you''re pretty good, little bunny. It''s shameless of you to take my wallet with you." The more the middle-aged women said, the worse they heard. In addition, Guo Liang didn''t want to make them quarrel.

 Chapter 423

    "Elder sister, don''t talk so bad. We haven''t seen your wallet. What can we say?"


    The scene was out of control. Yu ningxuan was still reasoning with the middle-aged women, but it didn''t work.


    The middle-aged woman bit like a madman. At this time, Gu sichen, who was not far away, also noticed it and watched the crowd coming. As a result, he heard a familiar voice when he was still a few films away.


    Gu sichen was stunned and stood there in surprise, thinking that the voice was not Yu ningxuan? No one could make such a gentle voice except her. Hearing this, he dashed forward.


    However, there were so many onlookers that Gu sichen failed to squeeze in. He had to stand outside to see. However, he couldn''t see what was going on inside. He just learned from the surrounding population that it was a fight.


    "Asshole, I told you not to return my wallet, the ill bred thing." The middle-aged woman was so angry that she smashed her bag at Guo Liang.


    Guo Liang, looking at the middle-aged woman''s unreasonable behavior, chose to shut up and look at the bag that suddenly flew over. His first idea was to protect Yu ningxuan. He tightly protected Yu ningxuan in his arms and didn''t let her get hurt.


    As a result, the bag landed heavily on Guo Liang''s back. He bared his teeth and gave a pain, then pulled Yu ningxuan to flash aside.


    "You''ve gone too far. Just say it well. How can you hit people?" Some of the onlookers spoke here.


    "That''s right. It''s unreasonable, or I''ll call the police." Another young man suggested that the middle-aged women would be more restrained only when they heard the people around them talking all the time.


    Just at this time, the crowd was slightly evacuated, so that Gu sichen could make a hole. However, because Yu ningxuan was protected by Guo Liang, Gu sichen didn''t see Yu ningxuan, so they just missed her.


    Gu sichen looked carefully and didn''t find Yu ningxuan. He thought that he had a delusion just now. Maybe it was because of missing that he had an illusion. That''s why he heard Yu ningxuan speak.


    Thinking of this, Gu sichen turned away disappointed. The middle-aged woman stopped because of the accusations from the people around her. After a while of embarrassment, she scolded and left.


    Yu ningxuan comes out of Guo Liang''s arms. Her eyes just see Gu sichen''s back. Suddenly her head starts to hurt again.


    How could this figure be so familiar? Seems to have seen it somewhere?


    "Thank you. I won''t sell it today. Come back tomorrow if you want medicinal materials." Guo Liang is angry and decides to take Yu ningxuan home for a day''s rest.


    "Xiaoshan, let''s go back." Guo Liang looks at Yu ningxuan in a daze. He is curious. He looks along the direction and finds nothing. Then he pushes her arm with his hand.


    "Oh, good." Yu ningxuan''s mechanical promise, but her eyes have not been willing to leave Gu sichen''s direction. Yu ningxuan couldn''t say clearly what she felt in her heart, sad or happy?


    Where on earth have we met? How could you be so familiar? Someone you know? Will it?


    These thoughts flashed through Yu ningxuan''s mind, looking sad.


    Guo Liang carries the medicine basket and walks in front. Yu ningxuan lowers her head and follows her absently. The familiar figure always appears in her mind, but she just can''t remember where she saw it.


    Yu ningxuan''s head began to hurt again. She wondered why she felt so sad when she thought about the past? Guo Liang said nothing to Ning Xuan. He thought that what happened just now had scared her, so he spoke first.


    "The woman just now is really hateful. When she lost something, she said we took it, but it''s not a good thing. Who wants to take it?"


    On the way back, Guo Liang was talking about the time just now, but Yu ningxuan was absent-minded, as if she didn''t hear what Guo Liang was saying.


    "Hello, Xiao Shan, I''m talking to you? What do you think? " Guo Liang gently pushed Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan smiles awkwardly when she returns to her mind. At this time, her mind is full of familiar figures. It''s strange. She seems to be familiar with them, but she really can''t remember whether she knew them before.


    "No Nothing. What did you just say? " Yu ningxuan asked with embarrassment.


    "Come on, you look absent-minded. I can''t say what you are thinking. Did you see any handsome guy in the market and run away with him? Don''t forget, you are a married woman


    Guo Liang said lightly, but Yu ningxuan''s face was covered with black lines, married woman? How did he know that.


    "What are you talking about? You can see that I''ve had children, but can you see if I got pregnant before I got married? " Yu ningxuan said with a proud smile.


    In today''s society, there are so many such things. It''s not surprising. It''s just who is the father of the child? Where are her children now?


    When Guo Liang told her that she might have a child, Yu ningxuan''s heart was not quiet. Where is her child now? How could she faint in the mountains? Is her child safe?Unmarried pregnancy?


    Guo Liang didn''t expect Yu ningxuan to say anything like this. He couldn''t say anything at once. However, looking at Yu ningxuan''s expression with a touch of sadness, he didn''t speak any more.


    He knew what Yu ningxuan thought at this time, and he couldn''t solve it at all.


    Lying on the bed at night, Yu ningxuan can think of the figure she saw in the market when she closes her eyes. Although it''s just a flash, it gives her an inexplicable feeling, very deep.


    Tall figure so familiar, in the end who is it? Do you think too much, or did you really know each other before? Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan regretted that she didn''t stop the man.


    If you stop him to ask clearly, even if you recognize the wrong person, at least you won''t let her think so all the time.


    In a daze, Yu ningxuan finally fell asleep. In her sleep, she saw the familiar figure again. The tall figure of the man gradually came towards her.


    Yu ningxuan has no panic in her heart. She has a sense of inexplicable dependence and security on this strange man.


    "Who are you?" She asked the man in her dream.


    "I''m the father of your child. It''s hard for me to find you. You don''t want us, do you?" The man''s voice is ethereal with some unreal sounds.


    "Are you the father of my child? Who am I then? " Yu ningxuan asked in a hurry. She wanted to see the man''s face clearly, but she still couldn''t see clearly with her eyes wide open.


    "You are the mother of my child." The man''s voice was faint, and then the figure gradually drifted away. Yu ningxuan wanted to catch up with her, but her legs were as heavy as a kilo, and she couldn''t move at all.


    "Who are you? Who am I? Please tell me, please... "


    "Ah..."


    Yu ningxuan screams and wakes up from her dream. When she opens her eyes, she finds Guo Liang beside her bed and sits up nervously.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Did you just have a nightmare? Yelling, I came in with grandma. Grandma went to pour water for you. " Guo Liang said softly.


    "Nightmares? Fortunately, I was the father of my child in my dream Yu ningxuan is a real person. The dream is endless. She doesn''t even know what she has dreamed.


    "The father of the child?" Guo Liang asked in surprise.


    "Well, it should be, but I can''t see him clearly. He doesn''t tell me anything." Yu ningxuan''s tears whirled in her eyes. Guo Liang saw that she was distressed.


    "Xiaoshan, you have thoughts every day and dreams at night. You just have too much imagination, that''s why you have such dreams."


    "Yes, Xiao Shan, get up and drink some water. I was scared to death when I saw your dream. I thought you were sick." Grandma came in with a bowl of water and said.


    Yu ningxuan sighed and looked at Guo Liang and his grandmother with a look of guilt. "Grandma, Guo Liang, I''m sorry to disturb you two to sleep."


    "This child, we haven''t slept yet. You are too tired today, so you just went to bed early." Grandma is smiling kindly.


    Yu ningxuan nodded faintly, then took a look at Guo Liang, and wanted to say nothing.


    Guo Liang knows what she wants, but she doesn''t know what she wants.


    "Want to go to the city tomorrow? I can accompany you. If it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll send you to the edge of the town, and then you can go to the city by yourself. "


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment, but didn''t think that Guo Liang really thought of her heart.


    "OK, Guo Liang, thank you."


    Yu ningxuan seems to have no idea what else to say except thank you.


    The next day, Guo Liang takes Yu ningxuan to the edge of the city, and then goes back to the foot of the mountain. Yu ningxuan walks towards the rebirth group.


    Because she was here last time, Yu ningxuan didn''t ask, so she found the rebirth group.


    Just when she got to the door of the company, Yu ningxuan saw a middle-aged aunt pushing a baby carriage. Guo Liang said that she had had a baby, so Yu ningxuan looked at it more.


    It''s actually a dragon and Phoenix. It''s so cute. The baby in the stroller is so small that it looks like the heart is melting.


    Yu ningxuan can''t help but take the first two steps to see clearly the child''s appearance. Suddenly, her body is shocked and her heart aches inexplicably. Although her head doesn''t hurt, her heart beats irregularly.


    It''s like trying to get out of your voice.


    "My God, ma''am?" When Aunt Wang turned around, her eyes fell on Ning Xuan. Her face turned pale and she was very surprised.


    Madame? Are you calling her? Yu ningxuan looked back. There was no one here except her.


    "Madam, you''ve come back. Do you know how hard it is for the young master to find you? He''s lost a lot of weight. " Aunt Wang goes to Yu ningxuan and holds her hand tightly.


    "You You I''m Madame? " Yu ningxuan retreats nervously. Facing this strange woman, she is a little nervous.

 Chapter 424

    If this woman calls her wife, then aren''t these twins her own children?


    "Yes, ma''am, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, Aunt Wang found that Yu ningxuan had some strange feelings.


    Yu ningxuan''s nervous body was shaking, and she didn''t even dare to look at the baby in the pram.


    "I Auntie, have you seen clearly that I''m really the lady in the mouth? " Yu ningxuan asked weakly.


    Aunt Wang frowned tightly. The woman in front of her had the same face as Yu ningxuan, but she felt something was wrong when she opened her mouth. Did she recognize the wrong person?


    "Aren''t you Yu ningxuan? President of rebirth group, Mr. Yu


    As soon as Aunt Wang''s words were finished, Yu ningxuan was shocked. It turned out that it was true. If a person said that, it might be a mistake, but now many people have said it one after another.


    Is she really Yu ningxuan?


    Aunt Wang, seeing that Ning Xuan didn''t speak, quickly took out her mobile phone and called Gu sichen.


    "Young master, I see my wife. It''s downstairs of rebirth group. Come here quickly, Wuwu..." Aunt Wang cried excitedly as she spoke.


    Yu ningxuan can''t hear what the man named Gu sichen said on the phone. She just feels sad to see the aunt crying like this.


    "Auntie, don''t cry. Maybe I''m not the one you''re looking for. In fact, to be honest, I don''t know who I am."


    "Madame, how can you forget who you are? Have you forgotten even the young master? Look at your two lovely children. They miss you very much. "


    Aunt Wang sobbed as she spoke.


    "My child?" Yu ningxuan repeated carefully.


    "Yes, these two children are yours. The boy''s name is Xiao Xiong and the girl''s name is Xiao Miao. Don''t you even know your own children?" The more Aunt Wang said, the more excited she was.


    There was pain in her head. Yu ningxuan covered her head with her hands and tried to recall. But her thoughts were intermittent and she couldn''t remember anything at all. When she tried to think again, her head seemed to explode.


    "Ma''am, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so ugly? Are you sick? " Aunt Wang asked nervously, but she didn''t care to wipe the tears on her face. She hurried to Yu ningxuan''s side.


    "Auntie, are these two children really mine? Who did I have with? I''m the president of this big company? " This kind of identity really let Yu ningxuan did not expect, very unexpected.


    "Of course you gave birth to the young master. Don''t scare me, madam. What''s the matter with you?" Aunt Wang''s voice was still crying.


    "Who is the young master? Who are you? " Yu ningxuan feels that her head is about to explode. Is the young master the man who came to her dream yesterday?


    "Xuanxuan..."


    When Yu ningxuan is excited, Gu sichen runs down from the car and strides towards her in a hurry. At the moment of seeing Yu ningxuan, Gu sichen feels as if he is dreaming.


    "Xuanxuan, are you back?" Gu sichen asked softly, some of them couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Yu ningxuan looked back and found that she was familiar with the figure yesterday. Is this man her child''s father? Why doesn''t she remember at all?


    Gu sichen sees Yu ningxuan stride over and hold her tightly in his arms. He has been missing for 20 days, and finally he sees her again.


    Gu sichen hugged her very hard, as if to put her into his arms.


    Yu ningxuan feels that she is about to lose her breath, so she pushes Gu sichen away.


    "Who are you?"


    Yu ningxuan asked softly, but Gu sichen''s face turned pale and his body shocked.


    "Xuanxuan, what do you say? Who am I? I''m Gu sichen, right? I''m your husband. What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know me? " Gu sichen grabs Yu ningxuan''s hand nervously.


    Just met again, don''t let him know that Yu ningxuan doesn''t know him now, such a thing is too cruel for Gu sichen.


    "Young master, my wife doesn''t know anyone. She doesn''t even know her own children." Aunt Wang was crying all the time.


    When Yu ningxuan saw the child, her heart was throbbing, but maybe there was no memory in her mind, so she made Aunt Wang look very cold.


    "Why? Xuanxuan, what have you been through? Why don''t you know me? What did Wang Wensheng do to you? " Gu sichen''s emotion also followed to excite, and grasped Yu ningxuan''s hand more tightly.


    Yu ningxuan stepped back nervously and said softly: "you You hurt me. Do I really know you? I am Mr. Yu


    It''s incredible that she is the boss of a big company? How could that be? Why did she lose her memory? Why did she leave her family.


    "Xuanxuan, you really don''t remember anything? You don''t even remember who you are? " Gu sichen was very nervous because he didn''t know what had happened.He didn''t know what Wang Wensheng had done to Ning Xuan.


    "Madam, your name is Yu ningxuan. You are the boss of this company. This company is run by you. Have you really forgotten?"


    Aunt Wang said softly.


    "I''m sorry, you two. I really forgot, but I know I lost my memory and I''m separated from my family." When Yu ningxuan looks at them, she is very afraid.


    The feeling that others know you, but you are very strange to others is very bad, which will make her very nervous.


    "It doesn''t matter, Xuanxuan. Just come back. You''ve made me hard to find it." Gu sichen held Yu ningxuan in his arms again and said softly.


    Yu ningxuan subconsciously wanted to dodge, but was stopped by Gu sichen, "you don''t have to be nervous, you don''t doubt, you are my woman, come home with me."


    Come home with me.


    This sentence makes Yu ningxuan''s heart very warm. Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen and nods unconsciously.


    Although there is no memory, the trust in my heart is still there. Gu sichen takes Yu ningxuan back to their apartment, and Aunt Wang coaxes the two children to sleep happily.


    Busy in and out of the kitchen, "third lady, it''s really good for you to come back. You wait a moment. I''ll go to the kitchen to make some delicious food. My wife has been thin recently. I must eat more."


    With that, Aunt Wang went into the kitchen and began to be busy,


    "third lady?" Yu ningxuan looks at the room curiously. Everything here is so strange.


    Before Ning Xuan saw some scenes in the past, her head would be very painful. However, when she saw the place where she used to live today, her head didn''t hurt. On the contrary, she felt fresh.


    It''s just that she can''t remember the past.


    "Well, I thought I was the third in the family, and I had two brothers in front of me, so you are the third lady of the family." Gu sichen explained patiently to Yu ningxuan.


    As he explains, he looks at Yu ningxuan''s body and wants to know if there are other injuries besides amnesia.


    Feeling this kind of look, Yu ningxuan blushes and says goodbye. Is the strange man really her boyfriend?


    "What are you embarrassed about? I haven''t seen you all over? " Gu sichen blurted out.


    This makes Yu ningxuan a little nervous. Gu sichen suddenly finds that his words are not right. For him, Yu ningxuan is still his Yu ningxuan, but for her, his brother and Aunt Wang are strangers.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t be nervous. Aunt Wang and I are your closest friends. Tell me about your experience these days. I will teach Wang Wensheng a lesson."


    Gu sichen grits her teeth when he mentions Wang Wensheng, but Yu ningxuan doesn''t hate this man. After all, in her heart, she doesn''t know who Wang Wensheng is.


    "I don''t know what happened to me. When I woke up in a deep mountain, I was saved by a young man who was collecting herbs. His name was Guo Liang, so I stayed in his home these days."


    "Well, I''ll thank this man." Gu sichen said anxiously.


    Even at this time, Yu ningxuan is already in front of him, but Gu sichen''s heart still feels insecure. He always feels that there is something wrong with Yu ningxuan.


    "Did you get hurt somewhere, or how could you lose your memory?" Gu sichen asked.


    "Guo Liang said that I had a head injury and congestion, but I can''t be cured." Yu ningxuan looked at Gu sichen carefully.


    In front of him, Gu sichen was in a very bad mood because of Yu ningxuan''s timidity, and he was very distressed.


    "Xuanxuan, if you have anything to do in the future, you must tell me. I''m the one you can trust most. This is your home." Gu sichen said and grabbed Yu ningxuan''s little hand.


    Yu ningxuan quickly dodges back and nervously looks at Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen''s heart sank suddenly. Does this action mean that ningxuan doesn''t trust him at all?


    "Oh, I My I won''t eat here in the evening. I''m going back. " Yu ningxuan said softly that Gu sichen had a cold temperament.


    So Yu ningxuan, who didn''t recover her memory, was afraid.


    "Go back? Where are you going? Xuanxuan, this is your home. " Gu sichen didn''t want to let go of her hand for a moment, but the more she grasped it, the more frightened Yu ningxuan was.


    "I I want to go back to Guo Liang''s home, he and grandma are still waiting for me? I came to the city alone. If I didn''t go back late, they would be worried. "


    Gu sichen understood what he meant when he heard this. Yu ningxuan got along well with the family.


    "Well, I know what you mean. I''ll go with you and thank their family. Aunt Wang, stop cooking and bring me some money. I''ll go out with Xuanxuan."


    "Ah? No, no, I''ll just go back myself, and... "


    Yu ningxuan explained in a hurry and hesitated when she said here.

 Chapter 425

    "What''s more, my memory hasn''t been restored. I may have difficulty integrating into this family, so Would you please give me a moment? "


    Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan in surprise. He didn''t expect that she would say such a thing. This is her home. Now that she''s back, why should he wait?


    "Xuanxuan, this is your home. Can''t you remember at all? If you don''t live in your own home, do you plan to go back to Guo Liang''s? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu sichen''s words make Yu ningxuan speechless, but she doesn''t know what to do?


    She is more comfortable in Guo Liang''s home. After all, she is familiar with it, but it is not her own place after all. This luxurious apartment is her home, but she is so uncomfortable.


    The man in front of her is familiar and strange. It''s like suffocating her. It''s hard to stay in front of Gu sichen for one more minute.


    There is always a feeling of wanting to escape.


    "I I don''t know where I should live, just... " Yu ningxuan hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    "Wow, wow..."


    While they were talking, Xiao Miao, who was sleeping, burst into tears. Aunt Wang rushed out of the kitchen and took Xiao Miao out of the baby carriage.


    "Xiao Miao, did you have a nightmare? Well, how can you suddenly cry? Mom''s back. Do you want to see mom? "


    Aunt Wang heard Yu ningxuan''s words just now, so if she wanted to let Yu ningxuan have a look at her children, she might feel soft hearted and won''t leave today.


    Aunt Wang took Xiaomiao to Yu ningxuan and said softly, "Xiaomiao, call Mom, call Mom..."


    "Ma Mom... "


    Xiao Miao''s tender voice is not very clear, but if you listen carefully, you can tell what she said is "Mom.".


    Yu ningxuan felt very sad when she heard such a tender voice. She reached out and held Xiaomiao in her arms. The baby in her arms was small, soft and especially lovely.


    Strangely enough, Yu ningxuan didn''t say a word, but Xiaomiao stopped crying when she got to her arms and kept laughing.


    "Xuanxuan, Xiaomiao didn''t speak when you left. Although you only left for less than a month, the children are changing day by day."


    Gu sichen tried to hold Yu ningxuan''s hand again, but Yu ningxuan dodged.


    "This is my daughter?" Yu ningxuan said softly, and then reached out to touch Xiaomiao''s tender and smooth skin carefully.


    "Yes, third lady, this is your daughter. Do you remember?" Aunt Wang stepped forward with some excitement.


    Yu ningxuan took a deep breath, then shook her head, "sorry, I still don''t remember. It''s late. I have to go back before the sun sets. Excuse me."


    Every polite remark of Yu ningxuan made Gu sichen''s heart cut like a knife.


    Xiaomiao is put in the pram by her, and Yu ningxuan leaves the room quickly. She doesn''t know why, but she always feels insecure.


    Out of the room, she stood in the courtyard around the visit, looking for a familiar image, but did not think of anything, but Guo Liang''s acupuncture is still effective.


    She saw these scenes, and now hard to think of a lot of things, the head did not hurt.


    "Xuanxuan..."


    Just as Yu ningxuan was about to leave, Gu sichen stopped her behind.


    Yu ningxuan looked back, in front of such a handsome, such a perfect man, is really her husband? I can''t believe it. It''s like a dream.


    The family she''s trying to find is right in front of her? Yu ningxuan never thought that when she met her family, she was not very excited.


    She thought she would cry with joy, she thought she would be stimulated, suddenly remembered something, but all the fantasies didn''t happen.


    "Yes What''s the matter? " Yu ningxuan asked softly.


    "I''ll take you back. It''s a deep mountain. It''s not safe for you to go back by yourself." Gu sichen''s eyes are doting and worrying.


    Yu ningxuan wanted to refuse, but hesitated. She was her wife. It didn''t seem good. After all, she lost her memory, and it wasn''t his fault.


    Gu sichen drives, and Yu ningxuan sits in the co pilot''s seat. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. Yu ningxuan always looks at the handsome men around her intentionally or unintentionally.


    "You Do you know how I lost my memory? "


    "It''s because your father wanted to take bear away. In order not to let bear and Xiao Miao get hurt, you hurt yourself. Your head was injured that day. Your amnesia should have something to do with the impact."


    Gu sichen''s heart was very upset at this time, and he simply explained it. He didn''t know whether Yu ningxuan understood it or not.


    His wife just came back, less than a few hours, and now she''s leaving again? What should he do? If yu can''t recover her memory later.Is she going to live in someone else''s house like this all the time?


    Yu ningxuan looks at him in a daze. Obviously, she doesn''t understand this statement. However, she doesn''t know Gu sichen is a talkative person, so she doesn''t ask any more.


    Why did her father take the bear and why did she stop him?


    Gu sichen follows Yu ningxuan''s direction and finally finds Guo Liang''s home. What Gu sichen didn''t expect is that this place is so remote.


    "Xuanxuan, do you know? I came to the market at the foot of the mountain yesterday. I heard from Chen Wei that you have appeared here, so I have come here many times to find you, but I have never met you. "


    Gu sichen''s mouth has a touch of bitterness.


    He didn''t expect that the market was so close to the place where ningxuan lived, but it was so remote. If it wasn''t at the foot of the mountain, he would have found her long ago.


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen''s back, especially sad. This man must have been very hard to find himself, right?


    But she really can''t remember anything. She always has a sense of distance from him.


    "Yes? I often come to this market. I seem to have seen you yesterday, but I only saw a figure behind me. However, even if I saw your face, I couldn''t recognize you. "


    Gu sichen looks back at Yu ningxuan''s eyes. How can she not recognize him?


    They have been helping each other for such a long time, and have experienced a lot of storms. Does she really want to forget herself?


    Such a thing is really cruel.


    Yu ningxuan was a little embarrassed by Gu sichen. She turned her head and said, "the front is where I live these days. I''ll go back first." She just took two steps, but Gu sichen caught her small hand.


    "Xuanxuan, whether you forget me or not, I tell you that I was the whole of your life before and will be in the future. You can have no memory, because we can start all over again."


    Gu sichen then gently hugged Yu ningxuan for a while, and then directly turned to leave.


    Yu ningxuan was staring at his back when he left. Her heart was aching. How much she loved a person and could stick to such a situation, but could she say such a thing?


    Yu ningxuan just took two steps back and almost put them on Guo Liang.


    "Why? Who is this man? your husband? After seeing my husband, I don''t even look at the way I walk? " Guo Liang light smile, but the eyes are looking at Gu sichen left direction.


    "Guo Liang, what are you talking about? I don''t know. I didn''t hit you Yu ningxuan blushed and sophisticated.


    "Do you remember?" Guo Liang suddenly became serious and asked seriously.


    "Not yet, but I really found my home, a home I don''t know now." Yu ningxuan said and lowered her head.


    Found a home?


    Guo Liang looks at Yu ningxuan and feels very sad.


    "Now that you have found your home, why do you want to come back? I just saw this man driving a luxury car. He should be a very rich man."


    Guo Liang''s tone is full of jealousy.


    "Maybe he really has a lot of money, because my identity is really the boss of rebirth group, a man matched by a female president, which should not be too bad."


    When Yu ningxuan said this, she felt like she was telling other people''s stories.


    "It turns out that you are Mr. Yu. I thought you were mistaken for those two people before." Guo Liang''s heart is even worse.


    "But I found my own family and my own children. Why am I still unhappy?" Yu ningxuan said softly with her head down.


    Gu Liang looked at her look a little distressed, went over, put his hand on her shoulder, softly said: "because you did not find the memory, so the feeling of family is strange."


    Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment and looks up at Guo Liang. Unexpectedly, Guo Liang is the one who knows her best at this time.


    Yu ningxuan can feel the complicated relationship between herself and Gu sichen, but her mind is blank. In her mind, Gu sichen is no different from a stranger.


    "Guo Liang, your treatment should be effective. I came into contact with some things before today, but my head didn''t hurt. You said, if I continue to treat like this, is it possible to recover my memory?"


    Guo Liang looked at Yu ningxuan and asked softly, "do you want to restore your memory?"


    "I..."


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment and took a deep breath. "Of course, I still want to think of my children. I didn''t expect that what I gave birth to was twins. Even if I don''t have memory, I have feelings for them."


    When she saw the two children, the excitement in her heart was undisguised. Maybe it was the blood relationship.


    "Twins?"


    Guo Liang was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that Yu ningxuan was a person with so many stories. He never thought that the girl he picked up in the mountain that day was the president of a big company."Well, it''s a surprise. I''m also surprised. I want to restore my memory and think about everything I''ve had with these two children."


    "Well What about the man just now? You want to think of him, don''t you? " Guo Liang was still jealous in his heart, so he couldn''t say a word without Gu sichen.

 Chapter 426

    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment and said softly, "I can''t remember anything about him, so I still don''t feel it, otherwise I will stay at his home today."


    His family? That place is also her own home, but she has no sense of belonging, which makes Yu ningxuan feel at a loss.


    I feel like I can''t integrate with the world. I''ll always be an outsider.


    "He let you stay in his house?" Guo Liang almost forgot that it was also Yu ningxuan''s home.


    "Well, there are my children. It''s the place where I used to live. It''s very gorgeous. It''s an apartment, but I don''t remember anything. There''s no sense of belonging there."


    Yu ningxuan lowered her head with a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    "Guo Liang, do you think my condition has improved? Is there any hope of cure? "


    Yu ningxuan looks at Guo Liang with expectation in her eyes. Guo Liang hesitates for a moment. Just about to open her mouth, Yu ningxuan interrupts, "Guo Liang, you must tell me the truth."


    Guo Liang nodded and frowned. "To tell you the truth, the congestion in your brain has gradually improved. You won''t have a headache recently. Normally, if there is no congestion, the memory will recover naturally."


    "Then why haven''t I recovered my memory?" Yu ningxuan asked nervously, which was too strange. After the treatment of such a serious headache, why can''t she remember anything?


    "I''m also surprised. At the beginning, I said that this kind of illness may not be optimistic. Maybe I lost my memory for one year, maybe ten years, or maybe the congestion will not recover after it is eliminated."


    Yu ningxuan looked at him in surprise. She was shocked. So she had to wait for this kind of illness. There was no way to treat it?


    "Xiaoshan, what was your name before?" Guo Liang looks at Yu ningxuan with a bad look, so he changes the topic.


    "My name is In Yu ningxuan... "


    Yu ningxuan tried to recall that it was the man or Aunt Wang who said it. Anyway, she knew her former name was Yu ningxuan.


    "Well, I''ll call you Ning Xuan later. You''ve found your identity. Xiao Shan is just a temporary name I gave you."


    "No."


    Guo Liang''s change just fell, Yu ningxuan''s reaction is very fierce, loudly refused, "no, before I have not recovered my memory, you''d better call me Xiaoshan."


    Maybe she was used to it or something. In her heart, she always felt that Xiaoshan was more agreeable than ningxuan.


    She really doesn''t want to be the president, and she doesn''t want to go back to that big company. Her purpose of restoring her memory is not to make herself too confused, and she wants to think of her children.


    Two so small children, so early left the mother, must be very sad, right? But before her memory was restored, she was very uncomfortable with her two children.


    So, she must try to recover her memory.


    "Well, Xiaoshan, I hope I can teach you Xiaoshan all my life. It''s a pity that you have your life after all, and you have to go back sooner or later."


    Guo Liang''s voice became smaller and smaller. Yu ningxuan knew that his heart was also sad.


    "Guo Liang, do you and grandma mind taking me in for a while? I don''t want to go back to that house yet. Please give me some time


    Yu ningxuan knows that she has too many demands. She has to live and eat for nothing here, which adds so much trouble to Guo Liang and his grandmother. Now she is very embarrassed to ask for more days.


    "Of course, my grandmother and I like you very much. If you like, you can take this place as your mother''s home. Even if you can recover your memory, you can come back whenever you want."


    Guo Liang thinks that although he likes Yu ningxuan, it doesn''t mean he has to have it. As long as Yu ningxuan can be happy, his primary goal now is to find a way to make Yu ningxuan recover her memory.


    When they got back to the room, grandma was picking herbs and grinding them into the end. She saw Yu ningxuan coming back with a smile on her face. "Xiaoshan, you can really walk around. You can walk around all day."


    Yu ningxuan is embarrassed to smile, "grandma, let you worry."


    "Xiaoshan, you can''t talk to grandma if you are so polite in the future. In grandma''s heart, you are the same as Liangliang. You are Grandma''s good children."


    Hearing these words, Yu ningxuan''s nose was very sour, and her heart was inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Even if she left, it doesn''t mean that she won''t see grandma in the future? Besides, she hasn''t thought about whether she would ever be at home. She has so much emotion in her heart.


    It seems that after knowing her identity, Yu ningxuan is more worried.


    "Grandma, I''ve found my own identity. I didn''t expect that I still have two children." Yu ningxuan said casually, especially cherish the time with grandma.


    While talking, he helped grandma with her work.


    "Really? You''re already a mother of two? I really can''t see it. I thought you were a little girl. "Grandma knew that Guo Liang and Yu ningxuan couldn''t be together, and she didn''t think about it any more.


    "Well, the two children were born together, the twins."


    "Oh, it''s rare to see the twins. How old are they? Are they especially cute? When you have a chance, you must show it to grandma. Grandma always wants to have a grandson. "


    At this point, grandma looked back at Guo Liang.


    Guo Liang awkwardly stupefied for a moment, "grandma, why do you want to stare at me with your grandson?"


    "It''s not because you don''t know how to find a wife that I can''t have grandchildren as soon as possible." Grandma''s face is full of complaint.


    Guo Liang shrugged helplessly, "grandma, it''s not that I don''t want to look for it, it''s that I look for it. As a result, the wife belongs to someone else."


    "Ha ha, you have a bad eye." Grandma was amused by Guo Liang''s words, and Yu ningxuan stood beside her and laughed. In front of them, the atmosphere was always relaxed and happy.


    There is never a dull time here.


    "Grandma, I will take you to see two babies after I get familiar with them. I''m not familiar with them now." When Yu ningxuan thought of Xiao Miao''s tender voice, she felt warm in her heart.


    "Well, Xiaoshan, you are not familiar with the children, but the children are familiar with you. No matter how old the children are, they all want to be with their mother, so they will go back to have a look when they have nothing to do."


    Grandma said earnestly, holding Yu ningxuan''s hand as if she were a granddaughter.


    "I know granny."


    "Xiaoshan, grandma doesn''t mean to drive you away. I''m used to having you as a child these days. Grandma is thinking about you."


    Yu ningxuan nodded, Guo Liang and grandma really to her, her heart is clear, how can think more?


    "Grandma, if I really go to the place where I used to live, I will often come to see you. Thank you for taking care of me during this period. If I were someone else, I might be on the street."


    Yu ningxuan is sincere and full of gratitude and guilt for Guo Liang and his grandmother. Yu doesn''t know how to repay their kindness.


    "You''re welcome. If you really leave, just come back and have a look."


    This night, Yu ningxuan lay in bed again insomnia, this time in the heart as long as there is something will insomnia, but this night she did not sleep at all.


    Until dawn the next day, her eyes were still open. Seeing that it was getting brighter and brighter outside, she couldn''t sleep anyway. Yu ningxuan simply got up to cook.


    Just opened the door of the room, the fresh air, let Yu ningxuan sweep yesterday''s haze, a new day began.


    Yu ningxuan had just walked two steps towards the kitchen when she suddenly saw a figure not far from the yard. She was very tall, a man, and very familiar.


    "Guo Liang, are you? How can you wake up so early today? " Yu ningxuan walked over and asked softly.


    "Xuanxuan, it''s me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu sichen''s familiar voice remembered that Yu ningxuan was stunned. How could this man stand here at such an early time? It takes two hours to drive here from the city.


    How early did this man get up to be here at this time.


    "You Why are you here? " Yu ningxuan asked softly.


    "I came to see you. I think..."


    Before Gu sichen''s words were finished, grandma came out of the room and saw Yu ningxuan talking to a strange man again. She yelled, "who is that? Xiao Shan, is he asking for directions? "


    Because it''s very remote here, and Guo Liang and his grandmother have no other relatives, so few people come here. Even if they do, they are passers-by who ask how to get up the mountain.


    "Xiaoshan?" Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan in surprise and doesn''t understand why Yu ningxuan is called Xiaoshan.


    "Grandma, no, it''s my friend in the city." Yu ningxuan did not hide, said aloud, and then looked back at Gu sichen.


    "Xiaoshan is the name they gave me when I was frustrated."


    "Oh." Gu sichen answered, and then walked towards her grandmother. She saw her smile and said, "Hello, grandma. I''m Xuanxuan''s husband. Thank you for taking care of her during this time."


    "Xuanxuan? You mean the girl who lost her memory? It''s called Xiaoshan here. " Grandma seems to be not very welcome to the appearance of Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen was stunned, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Grandma, this is the person I talked about yesterday. I..." Yu ningxuan wanted to introduce Gu sichen to her grandmother, but she felt that their relationship was a bit awkward, so she only said half of the words.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''m kidding you. Xiao Shan''s friend is our friend. Although Xiao Shan didn''t use this name before, we are used to it. We can''t change it for a while. Let''s call it this way first."

 Chapter 427

    Grandma suddenly laughs. How can she embarrass Yu ningxuan.


    "Grandma." Yu ningxuan blushed shyly. She didn''t expect that her grandmother was making fun of her.


    "Ha ha, is Xiao Shan cooking? It''s just early. This... "


    "Gu sichen Grandma, my name is Gu sichen. Just call me sichen. "


    "Oh, Si Chen, you can stay here for breakfast. My grandson is going to sleep in today. You talk first. I''ll call Guo Liang to get up."


    With that, grandma went to Guo Liang''s room.


    Yu ningxuan looks up at Gu sichen and says his name repeatedly in her heart, sichen? Schen?


    I''m still not impressed.


    "Why did you come here? You haven''t told me yet." Yu ningxuan asked softly.


    "Xuanxuan, I''m here to accompany you to retrieve your memory. I''m not willing to let you forget me, so I''ll accompany you to retrieve our memories."


    Last night, Gu sichen didn''t sleep all night. He thought about it over and over. He didn''t want to believe that Yu ningxuan lost her memory.


    Don''t you remember what happened to them? How can we forget all the ups and downs we spent together.


    "Get the memory back?" Yu ningxuan murmured.


    Can memory be retrieved?


    Gu sichen nodded confidently, and then put his hands on Ning Xuan''s shoulders. "Well, I''m very confident. If you want to cooperate with me, we''ll get back the memory."


    "How? I have congestion in my head, and memory is really not something that can be found casually, because I have tried it


    Yu ningxuan tried many methods, but they didn''t work at all. Only Guo Liang''s acupuncture gave her a headache.


    "I know, because you didn''t have me in your previous methods. If you had me, you would get your memory back." Gu sichen is full of confidence.


    Yu ningxuan looks at the man in front of her and is very positive. She is embarrassed to refuse.


    "Xiaoshan, who is this?" At this time, Guo Liang came out of the room and saw Gu sichen''s first glance, but his impression was not very good.


    "Well This is Gu sichen, and that is... " Yu ningxuan still doesn''t know how to introduce Gu sichen. She looks very embarrassed.


    "I''m Gu sichen, Yu ningxuan''s husband." Gu sichen''s words are very overbearing, as if announcing his own possession.


    "Ha ha, I''m Xiaoshan''s life-saving benefactor. Guo Liang, Hello, general manager Gu."


    President Gu?


    Yu ningxuan looks at Guo Liang with some doubts. Does Gu Liang know anything? Is Gu sichen also the president? Does rebirth group have two presidents?


    This is also a matter of uncertainty.


    In the face of Gu sichen, her so-called husband, Yu ningxuan didn''t know him as much as Guo Liang, so the uncomfortable feeling in her heart came back to her.


    "Do you know who I am? Thank you for taking care of Xuanxuan. I will repay you. " Gu sichen looked at Guo Liang and said softly.


    Guo Liang light smile, as if not appreciative, "you''re welcome, I do things to Xiaoshan, are out of concern for Xiaoshan, you don''t have to repay."


    Hearing his words, Yu ningxuan suddenly feels that the atmosphere around her becomes cold, and even has the smell of gunpowder. Why does Guo Liang talk like this? Angry?


    However, she remembered that Guo Liang didn''t seem to get up?


    "It''s my business to repay you or not, because Xuanxuan is my wife. I have the responsibility to do so, but it''s your business to accept or not."


    Gu sichen said lightly, with a strong tone, and his momentum was much higher than Guo Liang.


    Guo Liang''s mouth was full of evil spirits with a smile, "it''s worthy of President Gu. His speech is so forceful. I don''t know what you are doing here today? Didn''t Xiao Shan say that she wanted you to give her some time? "


    "It''s a matter between us. Thank you for your concern. I''m here to find Xuanxuan today. I want to bring her back to her memory." Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan fondly.


    "Just you? Xiaoshan''s condition is beyond the reach of a professional doctor like me. How can you recall her? " Guo Liang''s tone was ironic.


    Gu sichen doesn''t know medical skills. He is certainly not as good as a doctor in his major.


    "Guo Liang is 26 years old. His father is a famous traditional Chinese medicine doctor in the town. Later he was framed to death. Then you took your grandmother to escape to this deep mountain just to wait for the opportunity to get revenge, right?"


    Gu sichen did not hurry to say these things, which even Yu ningxuan did not understand, but how did this man know.


    Yu ningxuan looks up at Gu sichen again with a trace of fear in her eyes. Now that she has lost her memory, she doesn''t know Gu sichen. She doesn''t know how to investigate some things. It''s very simple for Gu sichen.


    "How do you know? How dare you investigate me? Why investigate me? " When Guo Liang heard something about himself, he got excited and his eyes were red."Guo Liang, don''t get excited. Are all the things he said true?" Yu ningxuan was also very surprised. She didn''t expect Gu sichen to know all the time.


    She looked at Guo Liang''s mood and knew it must be true.


    "I didn''t mean to investigate you, but I just wanted to know something about you before I came here." Gu sichen seems to be talking about a very normal thing.


    But at this time, Yu ningxuan''s heart was very terrible.


    "What do you do to investigate Guo Liang? Do you usually treat people around you the same way? " Yu ningxuan didn''t know Gu sichen''s work very well.


    If her own affairs are clearly understood by others, her heart will also feel bad.


    "Me?"


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan suspiciously. Is she angry? But what did he do wrong? Just want to investigate the people around Yu ningxuan and ensure her safety.


    "Xuanxuan, you used to know the most about who I am." Gu sichen''s eyes were injured and even frustrated.


    He is the last confident person all the time. He never hesitated about anything.


    "Did I ever know you best? It''s strange how I used to contact such an overbearing person. I would always investigate other people''s families and say other people''s affairs casually. "


    Yu ningxuan''s tone was angry and her eyes glared at Gu sichen.


    Guo Liang is very embarrassed when he looks at them. Although he is very jealous of Gu sichen, she doesn''t want to make Yu ningxuan excited. Moreover, seeing Yu ningxuan defending herself like this, she is very satisfied.


    "Well, Xiaoshan, it doesn''t matter. These things in my family are not secrets at all. It''s just that you didn''t ask me or tell me. It''s no big deal."


    Guo Liang said.


    Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan strangely and said softly, "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you? Xuanxuan used to never talk to me like this. "


    "Yes? I don''t know what I was like before, but if I didn''t stop you from investigating other people''s behavior so casually, then I didn''t like myself before


    "Xuanxuan..."


    Gu sichen frowned tightly. He ran here all morning. He didn''t expect that Yu ningxuan had such an attitude.


    Looking at Yu ningxuan turning to leave, Gu sichen held back her anger, grabbed her hand directly, and said softly, "well, Xuanxuan, don''t worry about these things. I''m here today to find a memory for you."


    Yu ningxuan hesitated, then nodded.


    "All of you are here. Come in and have a meal. Grandma should have done it by now." Gu Liang didn''t want to embarrass Yu ningxuan, so he said softly.


    Gu sichen naturally didn''t eat here, but in order to get in touch with Yu ningxuan, he put up with it.


    When the party came into the room, grandma was putting dishes and chopsticks, and saw Gu sichen''s enthusiasm.


    "Come and sit down. We haven''t had any guests at home for a long time. After Xiaoshan, you are the first one." Grandma said while beckoning Gu sichen to sit down, and then gave him a piece of meat.


    "Thank you, grandma. Don''t worry about me. You can all eat."


    Although Gu sichen didn''t like Guo Liang, he was very respectful to his grandmother, and he was handsome and polite. His grandmother also liked him very much.


    Gu sichen sat at the dinner table, and suddenly the harmonious atmosphere of the past was gone. Yu ningxuan sat opposite him, but she felt that eating had become very stressful.


    "Everyone is eating. What are you looking at me for? If you don''t, Xuanxuan, I''ll wait for you in the car. " Gu sichen could feel the embarrassment of the people around him, so he said softly.


    "Ouch, you can eat at meal time. It''s OK. Don''t mention it when you come here. You can talk about it later if you have something to do."


    Grandma took Gu sichen and said kindly.


    "Well All right Gu sichen hesitated and picked up his chopsticks.


    While eating, Yu ningxuan secretly looks at Gu sichen. She doesn''t expect that this man''s eating appearance is so good-looking and looks very cultured.


    Gu sichen casually took a few mouthfuls, then put down his chopsticks, walked to one side and politely said to grandma, "grandma, I''m finished, you all eat slowly."


    Gu sichen then stood aside and waited for Yu ningxuan quietly. Yu ningxuan awkwardly lowered her head to eat, but she didn''t know what to eat.


    She also casually ate two mouthfuls, and then stood up and said to Grandma: "grandma, I''ve finished eating too. I''m going out today, so, wait..."


    "Well, I''ll clean up the table myself later. You can go ahead." Granny said in a hurry, Yu ningxuan''s words have not finished, but she has understood what Yu ningxuan is going to say.


    "OK, thank you, grandma."


    Yu ningxuan then walked to Gu sichen''s side and said awkwardly, "let''s go."

 Chapter 428

    Hurry to take Gu sichen out of here, or grandma and Guo Liang will be very embarrassed. Yu ningxuan leaves the room with Gu sichen behind.


    But at this time, Guo Liang followed and stopped beside Yu ningxuan.


    "Xiao Shan, when will you be back? I''ll pick you up when it''s time?" Guo Liang was vaguely reluctant, but the man took Yu ningxuan away and didn''t send her back.


    Yu ningxuan smiles, knowing Guo Liang''s thought in her heart, "don''t worry, I won''t happen anything. In the evening, I''m not sure when I will come back."


    Since it''s Gu sichen who wants to find memories for her, we have to listen to Gu sichen all day.


    "Don''t worry, Xuanxuan doesn''t want to come home with me now, so if I take her out, I will send her back safely."


    Gu sichen also said that they knew what Guo Liang was worried about.


    Guo Liang took a look at Yu ningxuan and hesitated for a moment. He wanted to say something more, but he didn''t say it after all.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home."


    Hearing this, Gu sichen''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy. Yu ningxuan nodded, then turned and walked towards Gu sichen''s car.


    After Gu sichen got on the bus, he looked at Guo Liang''s figure in the rearview mirror. They were all far away, and Guo Liang was still standing there.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Yu ningxuan felt embarrassed about the atmosphere in the car, so she asked casually.


    Gu sichen didn''t look at Yu ningxuan and said faintly, "this man likes you, do you know?"


    Yu ningxuan was stunned for a moment. Is this a man''s intuition? It turned out to be so terrible that he hit the mark as soon as he said it. Guo Liang really liked himself, but what he just showed was not very obvious.


    "I know. He told me." To be honest, Yu ningxuan didn''t worry about Gu sichen''s feelings. She didn''t even notice that Gu sichen was extremely jealous.


    "And then?"


    Gu sichen forced calm, concise asked.


    "Then I refused. I don''t know who I am. Maybe I''m married." Yu ningxuan seems to feel Gu sichen''s anger, so she deliberately said so.


    "If you knew you were not married, would you agree to Guo Liang?"


    Gu sichen is concerned about this matter.


    When Guo Liang confessed, Yu ningxuan worried that she was married. However, if yu ningxuan knew that she was not married, would she agree to Guo Liang.


    In this way, Yu ningxuan, who did not recover her memory at this time, actually liked Guo Liang.


    "Ah? No, I''m only grateful to Guo Liang. I''ve never had a good feeling for him. " Yu ningxuan was questioned by Gu sichen, and asked nervously.


    Gu sichen heard her tone a little nervous, the corners of his mouth finally showed a smile.


    "You don''t like him? Sure? Sometimes gratitude and favor can be confusing Gu sichen asked again.


    Yu ningxuan curled her lips and said to him: "although I lost my memory, I can still distinguish between gratitude and favor. I''m not a fool."


    These days, Yu ningxuan looks at these people with clear mind. She is envious and feels that she has lost some memory, just like a fool.


    Gu sichen light smile, "I did not say you are a fool, I first take you to where good, you have been more interested in what you?"


    Yu ningxuan looked down and thought about it. Looking at the sky outside the window, she said softly, "go to the place where we worked together."


    She had seen the place where she lived together. Apart from the place where she worked together, Yu ningxuan didn''t know what else she could see because her mind was blank.


    Gu sichen drives the car to Gu''s group and stops. Yu ningxuan looks out in surprise and says in doubt: "isn''t the place where we work together rebirth group? I''m not what Yu Zong is? "


    "Rebirth group was founded by you, and this company is mine. The story between us is very long. I have the patience to tell you slowly. Xuanxuan, do you have the patience to listen?"


    Gu sichen''s biggest worry is that Yu ningxuan doesn''t recover her memory and is impatient because he has a lot to say to Yu ningxuan.


    The story between them is so long that I''m afraid I can''t finish it in a few days and nights.


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen''s appearance, and her heart aches. This man''s heart should be very sad. If the person she loves most forgets herself, she will die of sadness.


    Yu ningxuan nodded, then they got out of the car and walked towards the Gu group.


    Gu group''s big brand is very grand. Yu ningxuan looked up and saw that the pain in her head came again. Isn''t the headache cured?


    How could it be like this again?


    Gu sichen takes the initiative to hold Yu ningxuan''s hand. This time, Yu ningxuan does not refuse. Instead, she tries to get close to Gu sichen, because if she wants to recover her memory, she must cooperate with Gu sichen.Gu sichen looked down at Yu ningxuan, holding her hand and said softly, "we used to work here together, but at that time I was the president and you were subordinates."


    Subordinates?


    Yu ningxuan looks at him discontentedly. What does that mean? How can you see that Gu sichen''s expression has a proud look?


    "What happened to the subordinates? I''m also the president now, aren''t I? I''m walking on the street. Many people know that I''m Mr. Yu, but I don''t even know myself. "


    Gu sichen felt nervous when he heard that. Fortunately, Ning Xuan didn''t hear some gossip before, otherwise she would not want to go back to her life.


    "Well, well, you''re not good enough. It''s true that the rebirth group was really founded by you. I didn''t help you at that time."


    Thinking of the time when he was in a coma, Gu sichen''s heart was full of guilt.


    Since then, Gu sichen said that he would treat Yu ningxuan well and never leave. Gu sichen was exhausted by Yu''s disappearance these days.


    Since Yu ningxuan has come back, no matter what happens, Gu sichen will never let go this time. No matter what the cost, he must let Yu ningxuan recover her memory.


    Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan stroll around the company. All the employees in the company don''t know about Yu ningxuan''s disappearance. Only Wu chennan knows.


    So I was very surprised to see Gu sichen do nothing but hang out with Yu ningxuan. Gu sichen is a famous workaholic who can do such a thing.


    Gu sichen took Yu ningxuan to his office and said softly, "this is my office, where I work every day. You used to sit here to help my company tide over the difficulties."


    Along the way, Yu ningxuan listened to all kinds of things Gu sichen said. Although many places were not detailed enough, she also had a general understanding of the company.


    The pain of the head is still intermittent, but Yu ningxuan listens very carefully.


    Gu sichen sat on the sofa and refused to attend all the meetings. He just talked about their past affairs. Sometimes, Yu ningxuan felt the same before hearing some tense things.


    "I didn''t expect that so many things had happened between us. I was talking to your nephew With your nephew? "


    In this long story, Yu ningxuan can''t accept it. What was she like before? She fell in love with her husband''s nephew.


    That sounds strange.


    "Is it strange? There are many more stories about you. I''ll probably start here. I didn''t have enough in the morning, so I want to eat now. "


    Gu sichen said without hesitation, and then his stomach called twice.


    "Who let you not eat enough, what good fake, Guo Liang''s food is not delicious?"


    Gu sichen didn''t get angry when he heard this, because Yu ningxuan was able to say so, which means that he didn''t know much about it, as long as Yu ningxuan didn''t deliberately avoid him.


    What he is most afraid of is his beloved. When he sees himself, he is in a state of fear.


    After dinner, Gu sichen took her to the courtyard of Gu family and the places she had passed together before. Gu sichen patiently told her what had happened.


    These days, Gu sichen almost goes to find Yu ningxuan every day, but Yu ningxuan is in touch with things she once touched, but she doesn''t remember anything she once did.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On that day, Gu sichen got up early, picked up his things and drove to Guo Liang''s house to pick up Yu ningxuan. He could not let her stay in the remote countryside.


    Since finding Yu ningxuan, Gu sichen is very excited, but Yu ningxuan is no longer around. He still can''t sleep well every night.


    He had never been so eager for the dawn to come earlier, but at the same time, he was not very happy. After all, Yu ningxuan did not remember herself.


    "Xuanxuan, I won''t let you have an accident this time, and I won''t let you leave for a moment." Gu sichen said to himself.


    In the heart of firm determination, and, must find out Wang Wensheng, give this man good-looking.


    On the other hand, Yu ningxuan had nothing to do in the morning, and was still picking up herbs in the yard as before. Guo Liang sat in a daze, even didn''t know that he had picked up the wrong medicine.


    Yu ningxuan looked at it suspiciously and asked, "what do you think? You''ve turned the herbs upside down. This should be thrown away. How can you keep it?"


    Yu ningxuan said that she would squat down and tell Guo Liang to throw away the herbs on the ground.


    "Oh, nothing. I''ll do it. You can have a rest."


    Guo Liang is asked by Yu ningxuan to come back and help immediately, but his mind is not on it. He keeps checking his mistakes. He is worried about Yu ningxuan''s leaving.

 Chapter 429

    Now that Yu ningxuan has found her family, Guo Liang clearly knows that Gu sichen will come to pick her up soon. No, he may even come here today. What should he do then?


    How can he continue to live without Yu ningxuan''s family.


    Guo Liang wanted to keep her here with the help of ningxuan''s failure to recover her memory, but Gu sichen would never allow it. Guo Liang is not a fool.


    He can see that Gu sichen loves Ning Xuan very much and they love each other very much.


    "What''s the matter with you today? Why are you absent-minded all the time? " Yu ningxuan looks at Guo Liang putting unnecessary weeds into the medicine box and throwing them out. She is surprised and curious.


    "Oh, I threw it wrong."


    Guo Liang prevaricated casually, then looked up at Yu ningxuan and asked carefully, "Xiaoshan, do you remember anything about that man now?"


    "No, as long as I think about it, my brain is very painful, but it doesn''t matter. He should be my relative, otherwise he would not work so hard to find me and help me find my memory."


    Yu ningxuan shook her head and said helplessly, but she was very flustered because she felt very special about Gu sichen. Although Gu sichen said many things that she couldn''t remember, she felt very kind.


    "If he comes to pick you up, will you come back later?" Guo Liang is afraid and tries to control his emotions. He looks at Yu ningxuan and rubs his hands back and forth nervously.


    "Don''t worry, Guo Liang. I will come back to see you and grandma in the future. You are also my family. You helped me when I was most helpless. Thank you very much."


    Yu ningxuan promised.


    "Oh."


    Guo Liang knows that Yu ningxuan is going to leave, especially after meeting Gu sichen. However, despite so much psychological preparation, he can''t help but feel sad when he hears that Yu ningxuan is going to leave.


    What''s more, as soon as Guo Liang''s words were heard, Gu sichen''s car had stopped at their door. Guo Liang, with a black face, watched Gu sichen get off the car, carrying the gift he had brought.


    "Xuanxuan."


    Gu sichen warmly greets Yu ningxuan and politely nods to Guo Liang. He knows that Guo Liang is hostile to him, so this time he is more or less humble. His purpose is to meet Yu ningxuan, not to fight.


    "Oh, you''re here. Have you eaten yet?" Yu ningxuan stands up from the ground, puts down her things and goes to talk to Gu sichen, making Guo Liang jealous.


    "Yes, and you?"


    Gu sichen smiles and dotes on ningxuan like a baby. Then he turns his head to Guo Liang and says, "I came here today to take Xuanxuan back. Thank you for taking care of her."


    In order to thank Guo Liang, Gu sichen gave them a lot of money and put the money in his pocket directly in front of Guo Liang.


    "Thank you and grandma for taking care of Xuanxuan these days. This is a little of my heart."


    Guo liangbai glanced at Gu sichen and said: "money is great? What''s the matter with the money? I''ll make money, too. "


    Gu sichen couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this. He shook his head helplessly. "I don''t mean to look down on you. If you think it hurts your self-esteem, I''ll take back the money, but..."


    Gu sichen hesitated for a moment, then continued: "however, if you and grandma need help in the future, just tell me, I will promise."


    Guo Liang looks at him and doesn''t say anything. Although he is dissatisfied with Gu sichen, Guo Liang really doesn''t want to embarrass Yu ningxuan.


    "I know. Anyway, I must leave after dinner, or grandma will be sad." Guo Liang answered coldly, his face was particularly ugly, he dropped a word and turned back to the room.


    "Sit down first. I''ll talk to grandma."


    Although Yu ningxuan has a familiar feeling to Gu sichen, she is also very polite, which makes Gu sichen hurt. She even forgets the past when she loved each other so much.


    While eating, Guo Liang took advantage of Yu ningxuan''s chat with his grandmother, went to Gu sichen and said, "come with me, I have something to say to you."


    "I seem to know what you''re going to say." Gu sichen didn''t resist. He followed Guo Liang to the outside of the yard and tried to go to a place where Yu ningxuan didn''t hear him.


    "Now Xiaoshan can''t remember anything. If you treat her a little bit badly, I will not let you go. You should know my feelings for Xiaoshan, so I don''t want her to go with you. "


    Guo Liang looks at Gu sichen provocatively.


    "I won''t give you any chance. If you see how much we used to love each other, I''m afraid you won''t say what we say today. But I''m very grateful to you. I really mean it."


    Gu sichen dropped a sentence and turned around.


    Guo Liang stood there in a daze. The battle had not yet started. He had lost all his body, and even he had to pity himself.So Guo Liang didn''t say another word when he knew Yu ningxuan was leaving.


    But grandma was very reluctant to give up, repeatedly told Yu ningxuan to come back to see her when she had nothing to do, which made Yu ningxuan also shed tears.


    Although Yu ningxuan can''t accept Guo Liang''s feelings, she has a good relationship with her grandmother.


    On the way back, Gu sichen felt Yu ningxuan unhappy. He held her hand tightly and asked, "don''t be sad. When you find your memory another day, we''ll come back to see them, OK?"


    "Well, grandma, they are very kind to me. I just can''t bear it."


    Yu ningxuan nodded and let Gu sichen pull her. For Gu sichen, he was very excited. After all, Yu ningxuan didn''t repel him so much now, and he was allowed to hold hands. I believe it will be better in the future.


    "By the way, today I''ll take you to Ann Nuo''s house. Maybe meeting them will help to restore her memory. She''s worried about these days."


    Gu sichen wants to change Yu ningxuan''s mood and change the topic directly.


    "Anno?"


    Yu ningxuan looks puzzled. Looking at Gu sichen, she seems to be saying that she doesn''t know him. This is also the most distressing thing for her. After losing her memory, she can''t remember anything, even her own home.


    "Well, your best friend has a good relationship. After knowing that you are missing, Ann Nuo tearfully helped to find you, but she couldn''t find you. If she saw you today, she would be very happy."


    Gu sichen was pleased.


    "But I can''t remember them. Can you stop going?" After leaving Guo Liang''s home, Yu ningxuan regards Gu sichen as her own life-saving straw. Besides, she is afraid of all contact with the outside world.


    Gu sichen clearly saw the worry from Yu ningxuan''s eyes.


    Take the initiative to comfort her, said: "don''t be afraid, everything has me in it, now although the day is hard, but I believe you will soon find the memory."


    "Will it?"


    Yu ningxuan has no self-confidence. Like a frightened deer, she holds Gu sichen tightly. As soon as she lets go of Buddha, she is abandoned. Of course, Gu sichen feels all this.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Gu sichen gives Yu ningxuan a reassurance. Seeing that she doesn''t speak any more, he just assumes that Yu ningxuan agrees and drives the car directly to Gu sichen''s home.


    Here, Annuo receives a call from Gu sichen. When she learns that Yu ningxuan is coming, she is so excited that she can''t help herself. She keeps preparing for Yu ningxuan''s favorite food at home and is busy with them from the morning.


    After listening to the car, Gu sichen led Yu ningxuan into the living room and cried, "brother, anno, I''m coming with Xuanxuan."


    But there was no answer in the living room.


    "Here you are. Great. I can''t wait." Arnold ran out of the kitchen in her apron. She didn''t have to think about what she was doing at the moment.


    "Si Chen, you''re here at last. If you don''t come again, Ann Nuo will finish all the food in the house. What can she say to help Ning Xuan?"


    Gu Sidong came down from upstairs and said to Gu sichen with a smile.


    "Ning Xuan, what''s the matter with you? Come and sit down. You don''t know that you nearly scared me to death when you were missing. I must make it up to you today. Hum."


    Anno joked with Yu ningxuan as usual, and didn''t notice the abnormality.


    "That''s right, Ning Xuan. You come here just like at home. Why are you so restrained?" Gu Sidong had noticed Yu ningxuan''s unusual behavior and looked at Gu sichen curiously.


    "That''s right. You don''t know how excited I am to find you. For so many days, I''m worried about what will happen to you. Now, I can have a good sleep."


    Anno is very happy to stand in front of Gu sichen, only one step away from ningxuan, and Yu ningxuan has not said a word from beginning to end, which makes anno and Gu sichen very surprised.


    "Ning Xuan, what''s the matter with you? Not happy? Why don''t you talk? "


    After listening to Gu Sidong''s words, Ann Nuo began to feel strange. She went to Yu ningxuan and wanted to hold her hand, but she was dodged.


    Yu ningxuan is afraid to hide behind Gu sichen and dare not say hello to anno, just like a child in a strange environment, which makes anno very incomprehensible.


    "Si Chen, what''s the matter? Is Ning Xuan stimulated? Did you see a doctor? " Anno and Gu Sidong look at Gu sichen with the same eyes, hoping to get the answer.


    "Sit down first. Listen to me, Xuanxuan, you must be tired after such a long ride. Sit down and have a rest. Don''t be afraid. They are all your best friends."


    Gu sichen patted Yu ningxuan''s hand and motioned her to sit down.


    "Oh."


    Yu ningxuan nodded and answered in a low voice. Then she sat down next to Gu sichen tightly, holding Gu sichen''s arm in both hands, and looked around with doubts in her eyes.

 Chapter 430

    "Si Chen, Ning Xuan, what''s the matter?" Anno and Gu Sidong speak in unison. They can''t believe what happened in front of them. They feel like they are in a dream, confused.


    "The thing is, Xuanxuan suffered some external stimulation and lost her memory, so she can''t remember us for the time being. I brought her here today just to chat with you and see if she can remember something."


    Gu sichen tells Ann Nuo and Gu Sidong what happened to Yu ningxuan. They can''t believe it. Looking at Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan, they have an unspeakable feeling in their heart.


    Especially Arnold, it''s heartbreaking to see his good friend become like this.


    "What kind of things did Ning Xuan go through before she became like this? How could it be like this?" Annuo began to choke and said, holding Yu ningxuan''s hand.


    At the beginning of Yu ningxuan''s life, she tried to break away from Ann Nuo''s hand, but she made two moves without success. In addition, Gu sichen was beside him, and she didn''t move any more, so she let Ann Nuo pull her.


    "Don''t cry. I''m really sorry. I can''t remember anything before. It may make you unhappy, but don''t be sad. I''ll remember it soon."


    Yu ningxuan turns to comfort anno.


    "Ning Xuan, I''m really sorry to see you like this. Can you get better soon?" Anno''s tears drop down like pearls. She can''t breathe if she doesn''t pay attention.


    "Don''t be sad, szen said. As long as I cooperate with him, I will soon recover my memory."


    Yu ningxuan is now with a doll who doesn''t have her own ideas. She is at the mercy of others, which reminds Ann Nuo of how majestic she used to be and makes her more sad.


    "Si Chen, did you take Ning Xuan to see the doctor? Are you sure it''s amnesia, not because you were scared after being intimidated? " Gu Sidong always feels that things are not so simple. He proposes to Gu sichen and hopes that he will pay attention.


    "I haven''t had time yet. I want to spend more time with Xuanxuan these two days. After all, I have been separated for such a long time. In addition to her present situation, I need to cultivate my feelings with her again, so as to help her find her memory."


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan heartily.


    "I know, but it''s better to go to the hospital for an examination, just in case." Gu Sidong was still not at ease. He once again told Gu sichen to pay attention to this matter and be careful to sail for thousands of years.


    "I see what you mean. Don''t worry. I''ll remember."


    Gu sichen put out his hand and patted Gu Sidong on the shoulder. Over the years, many things have changed, except for the feelings between their two brothers.


    "Ning Xuan, can''t you remember anything before?" Ann Nuo sat opposite Ning Xuan, took her hand and asked, thinking it would be good to know a little.


    "Well, I can''t remember at all. I''m sorry." Yu ningxuan always feels that she is losing money to others. She is so kind to her family, but she can''t remember it at all.


    "It doesn''t matter. Can you tell me where I''ve been these days?"


    Annuo looks at Yu ningxuan''s thin face and cries all the time. Yu ningxuan is as helpless as a child who has done something wrong. She doesn''t know what to do.


    "I, I..."


    Yu ningxuan hesitates and looks for help at Gu sichen, hoping that he can help her, because she really doesn''t know how to talk to anno.


    "It doesn''t matter. You and anno are the best friends. You can ask her anything you want to know. Don''t worry, we are here. You can call me if you have anything."


    Gu sichen carefully instructs Yu ningxuan, and then follows Gu Sidong to the other side of the sofa to talk about some topics that should be carried out between men, or about some post-processing matters.


    "Well, good."


    Yu ningxuan nodded cleverly, then sat back. Seeing that anno was no stranger when she just came in, she relaxed a lot. She continued: "I''ve been living in a country these days."


    "Are they good to you? Why are you so thin these days? "


    Anno''s voice has been crying, she also wants to control herself, not let Yu ningxuan in sad, after all, the loss of memory is painful enough, but she really can''t control herself.


    "No, it may be that I''m not in a good mood recently, and I can''t remember what happened before, plus insomnia." Yu ningxuan obviously relaxed a lot and took the initiative to tell anno a lot about what happened these days.


    Sure enough, friendship is so strange that she forgot the memory related to Ann Nuo, but in the simple meeting again, she has a kind of unspeakable familiarity, which makes Yu ningxuan put down her guard.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. You don''t have to be afraid of me. We are best friends. You can ask me anything you can''t remember in the future, and I''ll tell you."


    Ann Nuo wiped away her tears and happily pulled Yu ningxuan.


    Now for anno, as long as Yu ningxuan comes back safely, it is more important than anything else. She told the aunt in the kitchen to prepare the rest of the food, and she would keep watch of Yu ningxuan."Well, don''t be sad. Although I don''t remember the past, we can think about it slowly. That''s what schen told me."


    Yu ningxuan took a look at Gu sichen''s direction, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "But I really didn''t expect such a thing to happen to you. We are best friends. You don''t remember me."


    Ann Nuo said, tears came out again.


    Yu ningxuan immediately brings a paper towel to help Ann Nuo wipe her tears.


    Comfort said: "don''t cry, I just don''t remember the past, but from now on we can get to know each other again, and then become good friends."


    Yu ningxuan smiles at an Nuo. She is the kind girl who used to take care of people. This makes an Nuo very happy. She holds Yu ningxuan''s hand for a long time and refuses to let go.


    Said a lot about them before, hope to help.


    "Well, we can say that from today on, we will become good friends again. If you have any unhappiness, you should tell me, OK?" Ann Nuo said to Yu ningxuan sincerely.


    "Don''t worry, I will. As long as I work hard, I will soon remember the past. Of course, if the situation is not very optimistic, I may not remember it all my life."


    Speaking of this, Yu ningxuan is very unhappy. She knows how these days come. She has no memory. She lives like a puppet. It''s really worse than death.


    These thoughts are tormenting her every day, clamoring to get back as soon as possible. However, despite her efforts, she still failed. Although she has found her relatives, she still has no progress, which makes her most sad.


    Annuo understood the pain in ningxuan''s heart, comforted her and said, "ningxuan, don''t lose heart. We knew a very powerful doctor before, and he will surely cure you."


    "Really?" Yu ningxuan''s eyes are shining. She is eager to see the doctor and recover her memory as soon as possible.


    Annuo thought about this matter and asked Gu Sidong to discuss it with Gu sichen. He suggested, "I think it''s necessary for Dr. Zhang to have a try. He may have a way."


    "Well, why didn''t I remember this? Arnold is right. We should take ningxuan to see Doctor Zhang. Maybe there is a way."


    Gu Sidong praised Arnold''s tact, and even thought of this method.


    "Yes, I''ve been so busy recently that I didn''t think of it at all. I asked the doctor before. The chance of recovery in Xuanxuan''s condition is very small. I don''t know if it will?" Gu sichen hesitated.


    "Si Chen, don''t be so negative. No matter what, we should try it. If we really can''t, we''ll talk about it." Arnold was determined and had to go.


    "Well, let''s have a try. I''ve never doubted Dr. Zhang''s ability. I just feel that Xuanxuan is in her present state."


    Gu sichen thought very carefully, but he didn''t care so much at the moment.


    "Well, I''ll call Dr. Zhang now and ask him to come over. Stone, please run." Annuo knows that Gu sichen has been exhausted recently in order to find Yu ningxuan, so he suggests Gu Sidong come forward.


    "Don''t worry, I will finish the task smoothly."


    Gu Sidong put up his palm to anno and made a pledge. Then, Annuo calls Doctor Zhang and tells Yu ningxuan the actual situation.


    Doctor Zhang also thinks it''s unbelievable. He can''t believe it happened to ningxuan. Even so, he promises to come and see her and tells her that he will try his best to help her recover.


    After a while, Gu Sidong came with Dr. Zhang. He first inquired about some information and then began to feel Yu ningxuan''s pulse. During this period, his eyebrows were locked tightly.


    "How''s it going, Dr. Zhang? Isn''t it good?" Gu sichen stood beside him and nervously went back and forth. After anno and Gu Sidong persuaded him to calm down, he still kept rubbing his hands.


    "Well, Ning Xuan''s disease can only depend on her nature, and I don''t have any good way. This situation is recorded in medical technology, but there is no specific treatment."


    Doctor Zhang shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Is there no help? Isn''t it true that people with amnesia will recover their memory if they are stimulated again? Isn''t that what TV plays are all about? "


    Annuo didn''t believe it and asked Doctor Zhang nervously.


    "It''s just a TV play. No one can guarantee whether that method is feasible or not. In case of improper operation, what can be done if it has adverse effects? Moreover, no doctor can cure this kind of disease even if he goes to a big hospital."


    Dr. Zhang is also very sad and unwilling to believe this fact.

 Chapter 431

    But looking at Yu ningxuan''s eagerness to retrieve her memory, he kept looking for all kinds of ways in his mind, and finally failed.


    "Doctor Zhang, please. I beg you. You must help Xuanxuan." Gu sichen took Doctor Zhang''s hand and asked that his eyes were wet.


    "Mr. Gu, you don''t have to say that I will try my best, but I haven''t taken over this kind of disease, and there is no clear record in medical technology, so let me think about it carefully."


    Doctor Zhang sighed and stopped feeling his pulse.


    Gu Sidong looked at Gu sichen''s emotion and excitement, and directly pulled him out.


    "I know you are sad, but you are too impulsive. You don''t know the friendship between Dr. Zhang and Ning Xuan. How can you not help?" he said


    "But, you also heard, he also has no way, does Xuanxuan want to live like this all her life? You don''t see the pain when Xuanxuan can''t remember things. I''m really heartbroken."


    Gu sichen was so kind that he felt it was difficult to breathe.


    "I understand, but this thing is not urgent, even if it can be treated, it will take a while." Gu Sidong reasoned with Gu sichen, but now he couldn''t listen to anything.


    "I know the truth, but I can''t bear to see Xuanxuan like that." Gu sichen suddenly squatted on the ground, helplessly holding his head in his hands.


    Seeing Gu sichen like this, Gu Sidong''s heart was also very moved, but he had already said what should be said, and he believed that Gu sichen could understand it and pick himself up again.


    Ann Nuo went to the kitchen to prepare the soup according to Doctor Zhang. There were only Doctor Zhang and Yu ningxuan left in all the rooms. Yu ningxuan saw that the doctor''s skill was very good and said on her own initiative.


    "Dr. Zhang, you seem very good. Have you been a doctor for many years?" Yu ningxuan asked curiously.


    "Yes, for decades, don''t you really remember me?" Dr. Zhang stretched out his hand and looked at Yu ningxuan''s bloodshot eyeballs. You don''t need to know that she couldn''t sleep well during this time.


    "It''s amazing. We can''t remember it now, but we can be friends again." Yu ningxuan smiles happily. This is the first time that she comes back from Guo Liang''s home.


    "By the way, Dr. Zhang, I know a good friend named Guo Liang. He is also a student of traditional Chinese medicine. I think you are also very good. I can introduce you to him at that time."


    Yu ningxuan suddenly remembers Guo Liang.


    "Yes? Now there are not many young men willing to learn Chinese medicine. I believe he must be very good after listening to you


    Doctor Zhang looks at Yu ningxuan with guilt, chats with her patiently, and blames himself for not having any treatment.


    "Well, he''s very good. In order to study a lot of medicinal materials, he bought a lot of books, visited and studied everywhere, and went to the mountains to collect medicine himself. He''s a very good traditional Chinese medicine."


    Yu ningxuan raised Guo Liang and felt very proud.


    "Well, I''ll see the young man you''re talking about some other day."


    Doctor Zhang nodded and agreed to Yu ningxuan''s request. Seeing that Yu ningxuan was happy to talk about things in the countryside, Doctor Zhang felt very worried.


    "By the way, Dr. Zhang, let Guo Liang be your apprentice. Anyway, he has learned a lot of treatment methods. I believe that with your teaching, he will have a bright future in the future."


    Yu ningxuan always felt that Guo Liang lacked a bole.


    After this treatment, Yu ningxuan agreed with Doctor Zhang''s medical skills, so she immediately thought of Guo Liang and wanted to find a good way for him.


    She remembers that Guo Liang''s dream is to be a great TCM doctor.


    "Well, when you are well, let him come here. I''ll take him as an apprentice. Now the most important thing is to help you find your memory. Can you put the rest aside for a while?"


    Doctor Zhang looks at Yu ningxuan like a daughter.


    "Well, thank you, Dr. Zhang. You are so kind. Not only are you good at medicine, but you are also so kind. It''s my pleasure to know you." Yu ningxuan clenched her hands with excitement.


    "Ning Xuan is very polite." Doctor Zhang nodded, then put the medicine box away and continued to chat with Yu ningxuan.


    It happens that Yu ningxuan talks to Doctor Zhang, and Gu sichen, who is standing at the door, hears her. Seeing that she has lost her memory, he feels very uncomfortable considering Guo Liang.


    Gu sichen knows that Guo Liang likes Yu ningxuan. He doesn''t want her to come back, and he doesn''t want her to get her memory back. But he doesn''t care about all that. On the contrary, now, Yu ningxuan''s words make him very sad.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Sidong didn''t know when he appeared behind Gu sichen again. He took a look at the situation in the room and asked with concern.


    "It''s nothing. She''s just uncomfortable. You see, she''s like this. She''s still caring about other men." Gu sichen said with a deep sigh.


    "It turns out that you are jealous. It''s human nature. Now for Ning Xuan, she is far less familiar with us than other rural TCM doctors. So, don''t think too much about it."Gu Si Dong laughs and thinks Gu Si Chen is ridiculous.


    "I know everything, but I''ll feel uncomfortable after hearing it. Forget it, go ahead and I''ll go in." Gu sichen urged Gu Sidong to be busy, in order to accompany them has been delayed for a day.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to the study first and tidy up some things. You can call me if you have something to do. Let anno take care of Ning Xuan today. Look what you''ve become. It''s time to have a good sleep."


    Looking at Gu sichen''s dark circles, Gu Sidong was very distressed. The two of them grew up together and experienced a lot of ups and downs. However, it was the first time that they saw Gu sichen in such a mess. Fangfo was a lot older all of a sudden.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. Go ahead." Gu sichen nodded and agreed.


    After having dinner in anno, Gu sichen planned to take Yu ningxuan back home, but Yu ningxuan still didn''t feel used to it.


    So I found a reason for myself.


    "That I seem to have something left at Guo Liang''s house. Can I go and get it? " Yu ningxuan is trying to delay going to Gu sichen''s house.


    "Good."


    Gu sichen originally drove home, but when he heard Yu ningxuan''s words, he turned the car around and walked towards Guo Liang''s house, but he was very unhappy.


    "Don''t you want to go home?"


    The car was driving quietly, and the atmosphere inside the car was strange.


    Although Guo Liang''s home in the mountains, but now the traffic is developed, the road into the spider web general, scattered.


    Although it''s on the mountain, there are also flat roads leading to the town, followed by dirt roads, but the car driving on it is also very smooth.


    If the road condition is good, don''t focus too much. Although there are many bends on Panshan highway. But for Gu sichen, an old driver who is used to driving cars, there is no pressure.


    While driving, he peeped at Yu ningxuan sitting in the co driver''s seat.


    Gu sichen''s eyes, quietly with a trace of indescribable complex meaning.


    After all, she is an old couple for many years. Although Yu ningxuan has lost her memory, she has forgotten herself and even her children. But in her own eyes, she is still that virtuous gentle, Hui quality orchid heart good wife, good mother.


    Guo Liang likes Yu ningxuan. When he first sees Guo Liang, he can fully understand the way he looks at Yu ningxuan.


    It is often said that women''s sixth sense is very accurate and terrible.


    In fact, strictly speaking, men also have a very accurate, or even more accurate, sixth sense.


    Moreover, due to gender differences in personality, men''s sixth sense based on rational analysis is sometimes more accurate than women''s perceptual intuition.


    What''s more, even if Ning Xuan lost her memory, she was still her favorite woman.


    Biologically speaking, men always have a natural desire to possess their own women. And under the direct effect of this natural possessiveness, they always keep a considerable vigilance against her contact with other people of the same kind.


    Guo Liang''s eyes on Yu ningxuan are not right. Gu sichen can see it at a glance.


    At the same time, it''s all men, it''s all wolves.


    Naturally, he has a deeper understanding of wolves. What Guo Liang thinks now is what he once thought.


    What''s different is that he and Yu ningxuan have achieved the right result, while Guo Liang is just wishful thinking.


    Of course, Yu ningxuan didn''t admit it directly, and he couldn''t pursue it too much.


    After all, it was Guo Liang who liked Yu ningxuan. In this period, Yu ningxuan had no other good way but to refuse or escape.


    Although in the heart some displeasure, but Gu sichen also can only remind.


    Fortunately, Yu ningxuan has been picked up by him.


    Gu sichen''s head was full of thoughts. He turned his head and looked at Yu ningxuan in the co pilot''s seat. Seeing her frowning, he suddenly regretted that he should not have mentioned this topic just now.


    Now, both sides are embarrassed.


    "Are you feeling better these days?"


    Can''t talk about this topic, so Gu sichen quickly change the topic, concern said.


    "Better?" Yu ningxuan turned her head and looked at him with a puzzled look on her face: "I always feel very good."


    "I mean, here!"


    Gu sichen holds the steering wheel in his left hand, raises it in his right hand, pokes it on his head, and asks expectantly: "do you have a feeling these two days?"


    "How do you feel?"


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes widened in surprise, and the expression on her face became more and more confused.


    "Well That is Do you have any feeling and suddenly think of something


    Yu ningxuan was cute, but Gu sichen was embarrassed. He thought about it carefully and organized the language carefully.


    Then he said again, "for example, I think of things before us, when we were just married, or our children?"

 Chapter 432

    "When we got married, our children?"


    Yu ningxuan blinks her eyes lovingly and looks like she is thinking intently. Then, a few minutes later, she suddenly covers her head with her hand, and her expression is very painful.


    "Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    I didn''t expect that I just wanted to change the topic casually. I made such a big stir.


    Seeing Yu ningxuan''s painful face, Gu sichen suddenly feels some regret. He regrets his big mouth. It''s hard to say, but he has to say this.


    Now seeing Yu ningxuan in such pain, Gu sichen can''t help but panic, forgetting to pull the car to the side, but holding the steering wheel and opening the storage box beside the seat with one hand.


    He opened the glove box in front of the co pilot''s seat and was in a hurry to find the painkiller he specially asked the doctor to prescribe.


    He knew that Yu ningxuan had not only lost her memory but also had a headache after her last accident. Every now and then there''s a headache.


    And meet what strong stimulation words, that is more painful more obvious.


    Of course, strictly speaking, this is not a sequela.


    According to Dr. Zhang, it''s just an "incidental symptom" caused by a heavy blow to the head. Of course, Dr. Zhang doesn''t know exactly why.


    Fortunately, although Dr. Zhang hasn''t thought of a solution, he still prescribed several bottles of painkillers to help Ning Xuan relieve her symptoms when she has a headache.


    These days, whether at home or out with Yu ningxuan, Gu sichen will put a box in his pocket or in his car.


    Today, when he came out of Arnold''s house, he remembered that he had brought it with him, but now, he made a mistake in his busy life, but he never found it.


    "Ah It hurts... "


    Listening to Yu ningxuan''s more and more heartrending cry, Gu sichen is more anxious, and his movements are more and more flustered. At the same time, the car, which used to drive very smoothly, is now beginning to get crooked.


    "Didi..."


    Just as Gu sichen was busy looking for painkillers and Yu ningxuan was having a headache, suddenly a deafening whistle came from the opposite lane.


    The strong sound of the air horn made Yu ningxuan, who was about to have a headache, stop groaning for a while, looked up in surprise, and then cried out in horror: "car, there''s a car."


    "What? What has a car? "


    With Yu ningxuan''s shouts, Gu sichen asked blankly, then turned around, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Sit down!"


    Just now, in order to find medicine for Yu ningxuan, Gu sichen untied his seat belt because he couldn''t reach the glove box on the co pilot''s seat.


    Now I suddenly regained my mind. Suddenly, my face changed wildly. I looked up at the approaching truck in front of me. Before I could get back to my seat, I yelled and suddenly turned the steering wheel.


    "Creak, creak!"


    Very timely special, the car is very dangerous to avoid the frontal impact of the oncoming truck, but it did not completely avoid. The rear of the car still scrapes with the head of the bus.


    "Ah..."


    "Be careful..."


    Two exclamations were made by Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan at the same time.


    Under the strong impact, Gu sichen, still lying in front of Ning Xuan and holding the steering wheel in one hand, could not hold the steering wheel any more and fell into Ning Xuan''s arms.


    And look at Yu ningxuan again, although at this time, she is also pretty white.


    But the scene in front of her seemed to stimulate her nerves and make him think of some past events. Although she was scared, she still stretched out her hand and held Gu sichen in her arms.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, but the car''s airbags, in a strong impact, have all opened.


    Gu sichen was hit by the side air bag and front air bag of the car. With the huge impact, Gu sichen hit the center console. He couldn''t help crying out and subconsciously hugged Yu ningxuan.


    Violent impact, so that the car can not help shaking, instant out of the flat road, in the rugged roadside field, after a bump, and then, completely roll up.


    "Ah, ah..."


    The screams continued to ring.


    Under the severe impact, although Yu ningxuan was still wearing a seat belt, her head also hit several times on the window, and because of the constant rolling of the car.


    Only a thin one of the seat belt, obviously can not be fixed in his seat.


    Yu ningxuan''s body, also with the car rolling, and from time to time fell on the roof, the door, and then heavily fell back to the seat.


    After several tens of seconds of continuous rolling, he finally stopped in a sharp "creak".


    Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan in the car didn''t know whether they were scared or knocked unconscious. There was no movement for a long time.At this moment, in a car that collided with Gu sichen''s car, two of them were sitting in their seats. They were still in shock. Then they reflected and looked at each other. At the same time, they exclaimed: "my God Help, help. "


    While saying this, they opened the door at the same time, jumped out of the car and ran towards the car that Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan had turned over to the roadside.


    A burst of shrill siren, and then an ambulance, speeding by.


    And at the end of the ambulance, on the side of a winding road.


    Gu sichen held Yu ningxuan tightly in his arms. The expression on his face could not be described as despair. There were many scars on his body.


    "Wake up, wake up How''s it going? Where''s the injury? " The driver who collided with him asked nervously.


    Gu sichen only held Yu ningxuan in his arms. In the eyes of the truck drivers and the guards, he made them sweat. When they saved people just now, they didn''t sweat so much.


    "Big brother, big brother, you can''t hold her like this any more."


    The man put his hand in front of Ning Xuan''s nose and felt her pulse. The truck driver confirmed that Yu Ning Xuan was not dead.


    So he shook Gu sichen''s body anxiously and said in a panic: "she is not dead yet, but if you hold her like this again, you will strangle her."


    "Big brother, listen to my brother. Find a place and put her down. Let''s wait for the doctor to come."


    As the truck driver said, he took off his clothes and spread them beside Gu sichen, who was holding Yu ningxuan.


    He said anxiously, "come on, brother, put your daughter-in-law here. What she needs now is fresh air."


    "Yes Yes... "


    He needs to keep calm.


    Gu sichen, who only cares about the sadness, regains his mind when he hears the truck driver''s words, so he quickly holds Yu ningxuan, and the truck driver and the escort who help him, and gently puts Yu ningxuan on the clothes on the ground.


    "Xuanxuan, I''m sorry."


    Gu sichen doesn''t care about the wound on his body. He looks at Yu ningxuan nervously. Yu ningxuan is covered with blood. He doesn''t know where she is injured.


    It''s hard to put Yu ningxuan on the ground carefully.


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan lying on the ground quietly, but he is also covered with blood. He reaches out his hand and helps her wipe the blood from her face.


    Self reproach said: "is I useless, is I too useless, as your husband, but can''t protect you, let you again and again, again and again accident."


    "Brother, don''t be sad. We don''t want to have such a thing. It''s just..."


    Truck driver said, and next to the car guards look at each other, are helpless face shaking his head, looking at the sad Gu sichen, do not know how to continue to say.


    After a moment''s silence, he had to speak to the guard and said, "the ambulance should be coming soon."


    "It''s almost there. It''s been half an hour. It should be here soon."


    Hearing what the truck driver said, the guard looked down at the fluorescent watch on his wrist, then looked up at the truck driver beside him.


    "I called half an hour ago. The city is not far from here. It should be coming soon," he said


    After two minutes, the ambulance finally arrived. Gu sichen took Yu ningxuan into the ambulance and came to the hospital. The other two drivers and car guards followed him.


    "Sorry, this is the operating room. You can''t go in."


    In the hospital, outside the operating room, a charming little nurse put out her hand and stopped Gu sichen, who wanted to follow her. With a serious face, she said, "please wait outside."


    "Come on, big brother, let''s sit here and wait a minute."


    Seeing that Gu sichen was stopped by the nurse, he was afraid that Gu sichen was so excited that he started to fight with the nurse. The truck driver and the car escort who were taking notes with the police rushed over and pulled Gu sichen back.


    After all, Yu ningxuan is still lying on the stretcher, and her life and death are uncertain.


    Gu sichen again emotional, the only trace of reason is still there, even if there is no truck driver pulling, she can not play with the little nurse.


    Now that he has been pulled away by truck drivers and car guards, he is no longer struggling.


    Just watching Yu ningxuan being pushed into the operating room, the door of the operating room that was finally closed, isolated in front of him, a thin door, feeling as far away as between life and death.


    Gu sichen''s mood was very upset. He turned around and hit the wall of the hospital with several punches. He was extremely nervous. Why didn''t he just concentrate on driving?


    It''s his fault again. It''s not easy to get together with Yu ningxuan. Will such a tragic thing happen again? Thinking of this, Gu sichen was heartbroken.


    No, Yu ningxuan will be OK. Lucky people have their own way.Her memory hasn''t been restored, and nothing will happen.


    Gu sichen smashed his fists on the white wall of the hospital corridor. At this time, his heart was full of remorse.

 Chapter 433

    He really wished that he was the one who was lying in the hospital bed now, not Yu ningxuan who was suffering so much.


    Gu sichen kept calm and gave Wu chennan a call. Soon Wu chennan arrived.


    Hearing that there was a car accident, Wu chennan came directly to see Gu sichen''s body full of blood. He was scared and trembled.


    Wu chennan is not a person who has never seen a big scene. He is just worried about what will happen to Gu sichen.


    "Mr. Gu, where are you hurt? How''s it going? " Wu chennan asked in a hurry.


    Gu sichen didn''t answer his question, but looked to the policeman who was taking notes with the driver, "go and deal with the things over there. Xuanxuan was in the car when the accident happened, and now she is in the rescue."


    Gu sichen was very calm when he said this, but Wu chennan knew that his heart had been extremely nervous.


    Yu ningxuan is still in the rescue, which must be the most fatal blow for Gu sichen.


    Wu chennan went to his regular side to deal with the matter with these people, and then returned to Gu sichen. He looked down at Gu sichen and said in a low voice, "President Gu, you are also injured. Go to deal with the wound first?"


    "I''m ok, Wu chennan. Do you think I''m a jerk? Xuanxuan finally found me. It''s my fault that something like this happened next to me."


    In addition to self blame and worry, Gu sichen completely lost his normal sense at this time.


    "Mr. Gu, no one wants the accident to happen. It''s an accident. Besides, the third lady will be fine. She''s a kind person."


    Kind people?


    Hearing this, Gu sichen gave a cold smile. As we all know, Yu ningxuan is a kind person, but why can''t a kind person get a good fate.


    It''s always so weird and tortuous?


    Gu sichen did not speak, the two fell into silence, Wu chennan stood on one side anxiously waiting.


    Suddenly, a heavy sound of footsteps came from the corridor of the hospital. Gu sichen looked up and was stunned. Guo Liang? Why is he here?


    Did he know about Yu ningxuan''s accident?


    "Gu sichen, didn''t you promise me to treat Xiaoshan well? Why is Xiaoshan like this now? "


    Guo Liang''s voice was almost roaring and his eyes were scarlet.


    Gu sichen''s eyes are blank. At this time, all he thinks about is Yu ningxuan''s safety. He takes a look at Guo Liang and says softly, "I''m not good."


    "Ah..."


    Gu sichen just finished, he yelled, Guo Liang''s fist hit his face, very hard, his eyes full of anger.


    "You also know that you are not good. As early as I knew today, I would not let you take Xiaoshan away. Do you know how safe Xiaoshan is living there?"


    Guo Liang holds Gu sichen''s collar in both hands.


    Wu chennan is surprised to see the changes in front of her. She is very surprised that there are still people in this city who dare to do this to Gu sichen. The man in front of her is really not simple.


    "What are you doing? What can''t be said well? Mr. Gu didn''t mean to do this. Didn''t you see that he was injured? "


    Wu chennan stepped forward and explained in a hurry.


    Guo Liang snorted coldly and said faintly: "it''s nothing to do with me when you''re dead, OK? What I care about is Xiaoshan. She hasn''t recovered her memory. Why do you take her back here? "


    Guo Liang vent his concern for Ning Xuan on Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and raised his hand to signal Wu chennan not to take care of this matter. "Wu chennan, let him fight. It''s really my fault. I drove the car. You can kill me."


    Just as Gu sichen''s self accusation makes him full of guilt, Yu ningxuan''s memory has not yet recovered. If there is another one, he will definitely not live well.


    "Do you think you can die if you want to? You''re the father of Xiaoshan''s child. I''ll kill you. Xiaoshan will hate me. " Guo Liang thought of this, but released Gu sichen.


    Wu chennan, who was standing on one side, was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t fight. Otherwise, when two big men fight, he really can''t open it.


    "Take it easy. No one wants this to happen. The third lady is still in the emergency room. We should wait patiently, shouldn''t we?"


    Wu chennan stood in the middle of the two and said softly.


    Guo Liang sat on one side angrily, his eyes staring at the door of the emergency room. The light flashed and his heart was pulled up.


    Gu sichen closed his eyes and recalled that when the car accident just happened, even if yu ningxuan had lost her memory, she still subconsciously protected her chest when it happened.


    She still loves herself in her heart. Otherwise, how could she make such a move? At such a dangerous moment, even he was still in shock. How could Yu ningxuan not be afraid?


    Xuanxuan, you must be OK, or I Gu sichen will blame myself all my life. You are my favorite. I am willing to bear all the sufferings for you. I just hope you can live a good life beside me.Gu sichen opens his eyes and looks out of the window. At this moment, Yu ningxuan has become the most distressed person in his life. It seems that he can''t pay for her guilt all his life.


    Why does God want such a weak woman to suffer so much? Can''t he get some?


    More and more regret, more and more clear.


    At this time, Gu sichen finally understood why Yu ningxuan had always told him not to devote himself to his work and told him that there were still many beautiful things in life.


    Because if you haven''t done what you like all the time, you probably won''t have the chance to do it in the future.


    At the beginning, for the sake of the company''s affairs, he was always in a busy state and had little time to accompany Yu ningxuan. Even if he went out to play once in the middle, it was only one day. When he learned that Yu ningxuan was pregnant, he rushed back.


    If anything happened to Yu ningxuan today, Gu sichen would regret that he didn''t take the time to go out with her.


    Because if she left his life and wanted to do these things again, she would not be able to trade with either company.


    Money is the most useful and the least useful in the world.


    In his heart, he had mixed feelings and confused thoughts. Gu sichen breathed a long sigh of relief. Just at this time, the light in the emergency room went out and the rescue doctor came out.


    The doctor took off his mask and looked at the man beside him. "Who is the family member of the patient?"


    "I..."


    "I am..."


    Guo Liang and Gu sichen said with one voice, the doctor looked at them with doubts.


    Just at this time, Wu chennan came over awkwardly and said, "doctor, how''s the injured man? We are all family members of the injured. "


    The doctor said solemnly: "the injured person''s life is not in danger for the moment, but he has to stay in hospital for observation for a week. The injured person is still in a coma, which should be caused by massive bleeding, so don''t worry."


    The doctor''s words let the three people all relax. It''s OK.


    "Doctor, is the patient''s head serious again? Is the congestion bigger? Will there be any sequelae after the accident?" Guo Liang nervously went to the doctor and asked softly.


    The doctor thought about it carefully, "sequelae should be observed in the hospital. As for the congestion in your head, isn''t it? Maybe it used to be, but now it''s not. "


    Is the congestion gone?


    Guo Liang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know whether he was happy or sad. If there was no blood stasis, Yu ningxuan would not have a headache. But when he woke up again, would he think of the past?


    The doctor saw a few people no longer speak, should be no other problems, so directly turned away.


    Gu sichen finally put down his heart, looked at Guo Liang and said, "what''s your expression? Xuanxuan''s blood stasis is gone. You''re so unhappy. Don''t you hope she''s fine? "


    Guo Liang raised his head to meet Gu sichen''s eyes and said in a cold voice: "I hope Xiaoshan can be well, and I have the ability to protect Xiaoshan. It''s not like you. If you don''t have the ability to protect her, she will be injured."


    Hearing this, Gu sichen clenched his hands into fists, and his sense of remorse hit him again. Although he hated the man in front of him, he had to admit that Guo Liang''s words were right.


    He is really to blame for this incident. With many years of driving experience, such a thing can happen.


    "Gu Liang, I know you like Xuanxuan, but she is my wife. I hope you can keep some distance from her." Gu sichen''s words were a bit of a warning.


    Guo Liang didn''t think so. He raised the corner of his mouth and gave a faint smile. "Gu sichen, I know Xiaoshan is your wife, but now she doesn''t choose to be with you. If she recovers her memory, I will respect her choice."


    Guo Liang''s words left Gu sichen speechless. If it was Yu ningxuan in the past, he was sure of winning, but now Yu ningxuan, who has lost her memory, seems to be more inclined to Guo Liang.


    I was so cramped when I was with him and relaxed when I was with Guo Liang.


    "Oh, well, you two, you are all for the sake of the third lady. Don''t quarrel at this time. Let''s discuss when the lady wakes up."


    Wu chennan saw that Gu of his family was going to fall, so he said.


    Just at this time, Yu ningxuan was pushed from the emergency room to the advanced ward by the nurse. Guo Liang followed him directly, looking worried, while Gu sichen stood in the same place and looked at his back.


    "Mr. Gu, what about this man? Shall I get some bodyguards to take it with me? " Wu chennan went to Gu sichen and said in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Gu sichen hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, she is Xuanxuan''s friend. Although I hate him very much, he is kind to Xuanxuan. Everything will be solved after Xuanxuan recovers her memory."


    Although Gu sichen was very jealous, he knew it in his heart.

 Chapter 434

    If there is a conflict with Guo Liang at this time, Yu ningxuan will only be more tired of herself.


    On the first day of Yu ningxuan''s escape from danger, Guo Liang is always with her, and Gu sichen is also there, just keeping a certain distance from them.


    He deeply knows that Yu ningxuan should not be snatched back by him, but should be willing to return to his side.


    Soon Yu ningxuan''s accident was known by the people around her.


    The next day, Chen Tianai specially came to the hospital to see Yu ningxuan. He just rushed to the ward and was surprised to see the scene.


    A strange man stood by Ning Xuan''s bed, while Gu sichen stood by the window and looked at the distance.


    "Si Chen, how''s Ning Xuan? I haven''t seen her since she disappeared. Why did she have an accident? How could Ning Xuan''s life be so miserable? "


    Chen Tianai looks at Yu ningxuan''s pale face on the bed, and is very distressed.


    "Sister-in-law, why did you come out? Is there no need for someone to take care of you?" Gu sichen said lightly.


    Chen Tianai took a deep breath, "what time is it? Can I not come to ningxuan? Besides, there''s Dr. Zhang over there. I''m very relieved to have Dr. Zhang here. "


    Chen Tianai takes a look at the strange man next to her, and then goes to Yu ningxuan.


    "Ning Xuan, my sister-in-law has come to see you. We haven''t met since you disappeared. Why How come it''s like this again... "


    Chen Tianai is crying while talking. These days when Yu ningxuan is missing, Chen Tianai is thinking about it all day. Whenever he has time, he will go out to look for it.


    Just Gu Siming''s body has not recovered, so she has no more time to go out.


    Now it''s not easy to look forward to Yu ningxuan, but a car accident happened. One by one, Chen Tianai really loves Yu ningxuan.


    "Don''t cry, sister-in-law. Xuanxuan has lost her memory. Now she doesn''t know anyone. Didn''t Dr. Zhang tell you about it when he went back?"


    Every time he said that he lost his memory, Gu sichen''s heart would be pained.


    "What? Doctor Zhang didn''t mention it. Ning Xuan lost her memory. How did she do that? " Chen Tianai was very surprised.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you later." Gu sichen is not in the mood to talk about these things at this time.


    "Well, I came out of my spare time. When Ning Xuan wakes up, you must tell me that I will come to see her again these days." Chen Tianai said while looking at Yu ningxuan, and then turned out of the ward.


    After Chen Tianai left, Guo Liang raised his head and glared at Gu sichen, coldly said: "I want to take Xiaoshan."


    Gu sichen was not surprised that Guo Liang could say such words. This idea should have existed in Guo Liang''s heart for a long time, right?


    "Do you think it''s possible? Xuanxuan is my legal wife, and we have the same children and family. Even if she depends on you now, it''s temporary. "


    Gu sichen''s words are cruel to Guo Liang, but Guo Liang can''t hear them at all.


    "Gu sichen, at this time in Xiaoshan''s heart, you are all strangers. Even if she wakes up now, your elder brother and sister-in-law or other friends come to see her, it will only add psychological burden to her."


    Hearing this, Gu sichen''s eyes become deep. Guo Liang''s words are right. The more friends he has with Yu ningxuan, the more psychological pressure he will have on Yu ningxuan at this time.


    "I know all these things. I''ll try my best to protect Xuanxuan. You don''t have to worry about these things. I''ll buy dinner at noon and bring it back to you by the way."


    Gu Liang nodded and didn''t say anything, because Ning Xuan didn''t think that they would not have any more conflicts before she came.


    But after Gu sichen left the hospital, Guo Liang looked down at Yu ningxuan and was still worried.


    This time, Yu ningxuan had an accident at Gu sichen''s side. This man has no ability to take care of her. He absolutely can''t let Yu ningxuan stay at this man''s side.


    Thinking of this, Guo Liang looks at Yu ningxuan, who is pale. It''s noon now. There is no one in the corridor of the hospital. Guo Liang boldly holds Yu ningxuan.


    Then he strode toward the outside of the hospital. In his heart, only he could take good care of Ning Xuan. No one could trust her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Gu sichen returned to the hospital, the bed was empty. Yu ningxuan was not here. Even the medicine on the table beside him disappeared.


    Gu sichen was surprised and quickly asked the nurse about the situation.


    "Nurse, what about the patients in this ward?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. We didn''t notice that, but we''ll help you find it." Miss nurse enthusiastically helped Gu sichen to search in various wards and rest rooms.


    "Well, no, I know where she is. Thank you." Gu sichen suddenly remembered something and said thank you to the nurse beside him.Then he ran out to the hospital and drove directly to Guo Liang''s home.


    At this moment, no one else would do this except Guo Liang who could take Yu ningxuan away. Thinking of this, Gu sichen began to regret why he had to leave.


    He should have left more. Yu ningxuan is still in a coma and running back and forth. She can''t stand it.


    Thinking of this, Gu sichen wanted to cut Guo Liang into pieces. Although he didn''t take good care of Yu ningxuan, he blamed himself very much, but he was stupid for Guo Liang''s abrupt behavior.


    However, when Gu sichen came to Guo Liang''s house, his house was empty. There was no one at home, even his grandmother was not at home.


    Gu sichen went into the room and was surprised to find that many things in the room were gone.


    Only at this time did Gu sichen realize that Guo Liang and Yu ningxuan fled. It seems that this time he is determined to break them up, and his family has moved away, which makes Gu sichen more angry.


    Gu sichen searched around Guo Liang''s home for a long time, but he still didn''t find any trace. Finally, he had no choice but to drive back first and make other plans.


    Now the only thing I regret is that I should stay away from Guo Liang and not let him get close to Ning Xuan.


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. Yu ningxuan is really taken away by Guo Liang. Gu sichen calls Wu chennan and sends someone to look for her again.


    Guo Liang doesn''t have a car, and Yu ningxuan is still in a coma, so she should not be far away.


    Then anno heard about it, and immediately came to Gu sichen to ask about the situation. She just knew about Yu ningxuan''s car accident. Before she had time to visit the hospital, Yu ningxuan disappeared again?


    "What''s the matter? Well, how can this happen in the hospital? " Anno didn''t understand, but he didn''t think Guo Liang was a thing.


    "I shouldn''t have left. I gave Guo Liang a chance. I should have thought of keeping Xuanxuan away from him. His purpose is not pure."


    Gu sichen did it on the sofa and always regretted what he had done before.


    "Si Chen, don''t think so. It''s too late to say anything now. Ning Xuan''s health is still very poor. What we need to do is to find her quickly, otherwise we will be in trouble if there are any more problems."


    Arnold was restless with worry.


    "I did. Guo Liang and his family have already moved, and even the old people have left. In this way, it''s even more difficult for us to find Xuanxuan. Why did I let Guo Liang come to see Xuanxuan at the beginning? He was kicked in the head by a donkey."


    If there were any regret medicine in the world, Gu sichen would have bought a big bottle and swallowed it.


    Anno looked at Gu sichen in such pain and came to comfort him.


    "Si Chen, don''t think about it. You''re not to blame for this. Maybe Guo Liang has planned to do it for a long time. Since he is determined to do it, you can''t stop him."


    Annuo said it was very reasonable, and Gu sichen also understood it. However, now he was only worried about ningxuan''s body, and he had no way to think rationally. Of course, Annuo knew all about it.


    "Anno, what do you think we should do now? Do you want to call the police?"


    Gu sichen had no normal thinking, and immediately thought of asking for help from the police, which had never happened before when he encountered such a major economic crisis.


    "I don''t think so for the time being. Although Guo Liang took Ning Xuan, as you said, he would not hurt her if he liked her so much, so we can rest assured of her safety."


    Annuo analyzes the situation and reassures Gu sichen.


    "I know that Guo Liang studies traditional Chinese medicine and won''t move Xuanxuan easily, but now she is so weak that I''m worried..."


    Gu sichen feels guilty for not taking good care of Yu ningxuan, but he is very worried. In order to avoid him, Guo Liang takes Yu ningxuan around, which will affect her body.


    "Si Chen, don''t worry. Let''s discuss what to do next."


    Annuo is very rational now. She thought about it and continued: "Ning Xuan is still in a coma, so Guo Liang and they won''t go too far."


    "You mean we''re looking around Guo Liang''s house?" Gu sichen raised his head and looked at anno doubtfully, but his eyes seemed to tell him that this method is really feasible.


    "Well, Guo Liang studies medicine, so he must know better than us that Ning Xuan can''t travel for a long time now. Besides, it''s their home. It''s not far to move temporarily, and it''s not planned before."


    Annuo analysis of the truth, let Gu sichen repeatedly nodded in agreement.


    He immediately got up and was about to leave, but he was stopped by anno and said, "don''t worry. We have to make a good plan. We are the only two who are too slow."


    "That''s easy to do. I''ll call Wu chennan and send a few people over. We have a lot of people and we''ll find a lot of places. That''s the decision." Gu sichen listened to anno''s words and felt that it was very reasonable.

 Chapter 435

    "Well, I''ll also call stone and ask him to come and help. There will be more people and more ways."


    Arnold said he took out the phone and dialed Guston.


    On the other hand, Guo Liang takes Yu ningxuan and grandma to the deep mountain. There is no house, only a relatively clean cave, so they live here for the time being.


    Grandma didn''t know what happened, so she had to follow Guo Liang. In addition, they were prepared and brought a lot of things. With three efforts and five divided by two, the cave had been cleaned up.


    Guo Liang gently put down Yu ningxuan, tried the temperature of her forehead with his hand, and said to his grandmother, "grandma, would you please get me a towel? I''m going to see Xiaoshan now."


    "OK, OK. I''ll be right here." Grandma immediately began to bring over the pot with boiling water, the towel into the bubble, puzzled looking at Guo Liang asked.


    "Liangliang, what happened? Why did we suddenly move? How could Xiaoshan get sick?" Grandma was full of questions.


    "Xiaoshan''s body has not yet recovered, so she is ill again, and those people are not good to Xiaoshan at all. We have to leave, otherwise they will find their home, and we will all suffer. Only here is safer."


    Guo Liang told his grandmother everything that happened today, and mixed it with a little bit of lies, which made his grandmother mistakenly think that Gu sichen was a very bad person to Xiaoshan.


    "Come on, Liangliang, this is a towel. What else can I do for you?" Grandma took out the soaked towel, wrung it out and handed it to Guo Liang. Then she watched him put it on Yu ningxuan''s forehead.


    "You can help me to get some of that medicine, and then you can make some of this. I''ll do the rest later, grandma."


    Guo Liang pointed to the herbs in his medicine bag and asked his grandmother to help with the dispensing.


    "OK, you take care of Xiaoshan first, and I''ll do the rest."


    Grandma squatted down to open the medicine bag, and then began to sort out the medicine inside. At the same time, she did not forget to ask Yu ningxuan about her safety.


    "Liangliang, Xiaoshan''s body is sure to be OK. Do you want to send her to the hospital for examination? You see, she has been in a coma for so long and hasn''t woken up yet."


    Grandma is really not at ease, looking at Yu ningxuan''s pale smile is very worried.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I''m trying to find a way to treat Xiaoshan. We can''t go to the hospital now, otherwise we will be found by those people."


    Guo Liang explained the situation to his grandmother and got her understanding.


    "Oh, how can I forget it? Then you should treat Xiaoshan as soon as possible. See what she looks like." Granny urged Guo Liang, she is too worried, anxious to stand on the side looking at Yu ningxuan.


    "I know, grandma. Don''t worry. I will try my best, but Xiaoshan''s illness is not an ordinary one, so I must study it carefully."


    Although Guo Liang studied traditional Chinese medicine, he was not very good because he was self-taught.


    Guo Liang looks at Yu ningxuan''s coma. His lips are colorless, and he is very afraid. He even has an idea in his mind whether he did something wrong just now. However, the next second immediately disappears.


    "That''s good. You and Xiaoshan really scared me to death. Xiaoshan must not have anything to do with it." Grandma stood by and walked back and forth, holding her hands tightly, praying in her mouth.


    "By the way, grandma, help me with that." Guo Liang sat down, helped Yu ningxuan cover the quilt, and then pointed to the pulse of the bag to grandma said.


    "Here it is."


    Granny didn''t dare to delay for a moment. She handed things to Guo Liang as quickly as she could. She didn''t realize that she was not in good health. At this moment, her mind was full of Yu ningxuan''s safety.


    However, Guo Liang tried all kinds of methods and didn''t let Yu ningxuan wake up, so he began to worry.


    Grandma stayed aside for a long time. She couldn''t help it and asked directly.


    "Liangliang, what''s the matter with Xiaoshan? Why didn''t Xiaoshan wake up after you treated her for so long? Isn''t the situation very good?"


    Grandma had a bad feeling in her mind.


    However, as soon as grandma''s voice fell, before Guo Liang''s reply, she immediately denied the idea.


    "No, absolutely not. Xiaoshan is lucky. There will be nothing. God wants you to protect Xiaoshan."


    "What''s the matter, or not?" After waiting for a while, Granny found that Guo Liang was busy and didn''t let Yu ningxuan wake up. She asked again.


    "Am I wrong? I shouldn''t have brought Xiaoshan back from the hospital." Guo Liang helplessly lowered his head and said a few words to himself. Grandma seemed to understand the meaning.


    "Liangliang, is there no way to help Xiaoshan? I think we should send her to the hospital." Grandma squatted down and looked at Yu ningxuan carefully. She felt that her face was more and more ugly."No, Liangliang. No matter you listen to grandma or not, you must be sent to the hospital. You can see that Xiaoshan is very dangerous now." Grandma''s frightened hands began to shake.


    "Grandma, I may have done something wrong. I shouldn''t have brought Xiaoshan out rashly just now." Guo Liang looks at Yu ningxuan''s pathetic appearance and begins to blame himself.


    "Liang Liang, tell Grandma the truth. What''s the matter? Why does Xiao Shan get such a disease?" Grandma always feel something wrong, solemnly said to Guo Liang.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry. I really didn''t know what to do at that time, so I had to take Xiaoshan away. But now I try all the methods I know, but I still can''t do it."


    Guo Liang was depressed, but he couldn''t find any other way.


    After listening to Guo Liang''s explanation, grandma looked at Guo Liang helplessly and said: "Liang Liang, I didn''t mean you. You were too aggressive just now. You shouldn''t do that. At least Xiaoshan hospital will have doctors to help you."


    "I see, grandma. Let me think about other ways." Guo Liang lowered his head and began to meditate. However, the more anxious Guo Liang was, the less he could think normally. His mind was in a mess.


    "Look at you. No matter how much you like Xiaoshan, you can''t do anything to her disadvantage. Now, if Xiaoshan has an accident, what can you do?"


    Grandma didn''t dare to think about it. She was afraid.


    "I didn''t think so much about it at that time, so I wanted to take Xiaoshan away from there and come to our home. I thought Xiaoshan was just in a coma. My medical skills would certainly be OK, but who knows not now."


    Guo Liang didn''t expect that this matter would be so serious. He helped others to see such a disease before. It wasn''t so serious at that time, but why didn''t he get to Yu ningxuan.


    "Liangliang, grandma knows that you like Xiaoshan very much, but you can''t take her out of the hospital rashly because of this. If she doesn''t want to leave, say something unpleasant."


    Grandma is very sensible.


    "Grandma, I''m protecting Xiaoshan. It''s all for her good." Guo Liang felt that his grandmother had misunderstood him, so he always tried to explain, hoping to get her understanding.


    "But if you like Xiaoshan, you also need to get her approval. Since she doesn''t like you, you just don''t think about Xiaoshan''s feelings in doing so."


    Grandma continued to comfort Guo Liang, do not want him to do wrong, lest later regret.


    "What do you mean, grandma?" Guo Liang is too anxious now to think about it. What''s more, he is envious of Gu sichen''s feelings with Yu ningxuan.


    "Like a person, if you can''t really consider for her, it''s not love. You don''t take Xiaoshan away without her consent, which is also wrong. You should ask Xiaoshan''s consent, in case she doesn''t want to leave."


    Grandma also hopes Yu ningxuan can become her granddaughter-in-law, but after the previous thing, grandma seems to understand that Yu ningxuan is only grateful to Guo Liang, and there is no relationship between men and women.


    "Grandma, in fact, I didn''t think about it at that time. I just wanted to take Xiaoshan away quickly. I couldn''t let her stay with Gu sichen."


    Guo Liang also blamed himself, but he never regretted doing so.


    "I think that man is very kind to Xiaoshan. Xiaoshan can''t remember what happened before. Maybe they are very kind. You are hurting Xiaoshan by doing this."


    Grandma knew that Guo Liang was also very sad and tried to comfort him.


    "Grandma, actually that man is not very nice to Xiaoshan." Guo Liang raised his head to refute his grandmother''s view on Gu sichen. As long as he mentioned Gu sichen, Guo Liang was jealous for no reason.


    "How can it be? I think their family is very powerful, and they have been looking for Xiaoshan for such a long time. How can it be bad?" Grandma didn''t understand. She looked at Guo Liang strangely and asked.


    "Maybe they had a good relationship before, but this time Xiaoshan''s illness is the reason for Gu sichen. If Xiaoshan stays with Gu sichen, she will surely be maltreated to death. I''m really worried about this."


    Guo Liang told his grandmother why he did it at that time.


    After a moment''s silence, Granny slowly opened her mouth and continued, "I know your mind, bright, but no matter what, you are an outsider."


    "Grandma." Guo Liang felt that his grandmother didn''t understand him, and he felt more sad in his heart, so his decibel was a little high. He wanted his grandmother to stop the conversation.


    "This relationship belongs to them. No matter what you do, it''s their own choice. Whatever you want to do, you have to consider Xiao Shan''s opinion. Will she agree to do it?"


    What grandma said is reasonable, which makes Guo Liang unable to refute.


    "Moreover, if Xiaoshan really likes that man, even if you are with her now, she will leave when she recovers her memory. Then you will be more sad, so let go now."

 Chapter 436

    Grandma didn''t want to see Guo Liang go further and further on the wrong path, so she led him on the right path. In fact, Guo Liang knew all these things, but he couldn''t control his feelings.


    "Grandma, I know what you said, but I don''t regret doing it. If I leave Xiaoshan beside Gu sichen, she will really live worse than death. No matter she hates me or blames me in the future, I will still do it when I go back."


    Guo Liang''s eyes fixed on a certain place and said firmly.


    Grandma shook her head helplessly and continued: "Liangliang, give up. Take Xiaoshan to the hospital and give it back to the man. Let them decide their own life."


    "Grandma, don''t say it. I won''t do it. I won''t send Xiaoshan to die. He''s really bad to Xiaoshan." The excessive emotion suddenly became a little excited, and Gu sichen was very depressed.


    "Liangliang, I think Xiaoshan also hopes to come back to him. You should respect her." Grandma spoke again, but even so, Guo Liang shook his head and refused.


    "Grandma, you''ve been tired for a long time. Let''s have a rest. I''ll continue to find a way to treat Xiaoshan. Let''s talk about it later."


    Guo Liang took out the medical books he had learned, avoided his grandmother and stopped discussing this topic.


    Grandma reluctantly shakes her head and leaves. Looking at Guo Liang''s look of looking down to read, she feels sad, but helpless.


    After his grandmother left, Guo Liang looked down at Yu ningxuan, who was pale. Gu sichen was so careless that after years of driving experience, he could even have a car accident.


    What''s more, why is it that Yu ningxuan, rather than Gu sichen, is in a coma?


    Guo Liang really regretted it. Why would he agree to Gu sichen take Yu ningxuan away? If he stayed on the mountain all the time, nothing would happen.


    In order to make Yu ningxuan wake up early, Guo Liang read the medical books all night, but all the records show that this situation can only wait, there is no other suitable way.


    If you force her to wake up in other ways, it will only make Yu ningxuan''s injury worse.


    The next morning, Guo Liang woke up early and saw his grandmother cooking porridge. He said, "grandma, you can cook some porridge for Xiaoshan too. She can''t say when she will wake up."


    I''ve been in a coma for so long. I''ll be very hungry when I wake up.


    Granny light smile, looking at Guo Liang''s face black circles some distressed, "rest assured, Granny know, I give Xiaoshan are ready to come out, you also eat it."


    Grandma finished and put a bowl of porridge in front of Guo Liang. In order to reassure his grandmother, Guo Liang tried to drink two mouthfuls, but he didn''t have any appetite at all.


    "Liangliang, everyone''s destiny has a fixed number. Xiaoshan has her own destiny, so you don''t have to worry. There''s no way to worry, right?"


    Guo Liang nodded, dignified expression said: "I know grandma, I will have a good meal."


    With that, Guo Liang took a few mouthfuls of the food himself, which was tasteless. But at this time, Yu ningxuan on the bed suddenly coughed twice.


    Grandma heard the voice and quickly walked towards the bed, "Xiao Shan? Xiaoshan, are you awake


    Yu ningxuan slowly opened her eyes and looked at everything in front of her eyes, "here is..."


    Grandma saw that ningxuan really woke up and was very happy. She said with a smile, "this is a cave. Let Liangliang explain this to you later. We''ve all moved. What''s wrong with you now?"


    Guo Liang also hurried to Yu ningxuan''s side at this time, with a look of surprise, "Xiaoshan, you really wake up. I''m sorry, I brought you here without your consent."


    Yu ningxuan looks around suspiciously, then her eyes fall on Guo Liang.


    Head inside muddy a, some thoughts slowly come up.


    Gu sichen


    Aunt Zhang


    Xiao Miao


    Anno


    She remembered everything, and every scene was very clear. She met Gu sichen, got married and gave birth to a child, and the company almost closed down.


    One by one, Yu ningxuan remembered everything.


    Guo Liang saw that Yu ningxuan was silent and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you, Xiaoshan? Is there something wrong? Headache? "


    Guo Liang


    Yu ningxuan looks at the man in front of her, remembers the memories of Guo Liang and his grandmother, and remembers everything.


    "Guo Liang, I''m ok, but I''m a little hungry."


    Yu ningxuan hesitates for a long time before she speaks, but she doesn''t say anything about her memory recovery. Guo Liang can move away from her home for many years.


    That is to say, I love myself very much in my heart. If I told Guo Liang that she remembered everything, Guo Liang would be sad.


    This man and his grandmother are their own saviors. Yu ningxuan can''t bear to do so.


    "Hungry? It''s good to be hungry. If you''re hungry, it means that you have no health problems. It''s really good. Xiaoshan, you can wake up and grandma will be relieved. It happens that grandma is cooking porridge for you. "Grandma happily brought Yu ningxuan a bowl of porridge with a smile on her face.


    "Xiaoshan, it''s a cave. There''s nothing in it. So you can make do with it first. After we leave here, grandma will make delicious food for you."


    Yu ningxuan lowered her head and drank. Hearing this, she suddenly frowned, "leave here? Where to? "


    "This..."


    Grandma is a little bit hard on this problem, because she doesn''t know where Guo Liang is going to take them.


    "Xiaoshan, your health is good. I''ll take you away from here. The man before you is not responsible for you at all, so I won''t let you come back to him until you recover your memory."


    Guo Liang tells the truth, and he doesn''t hide anything from Ning Xuan.


    "You take me away, does Gu sichen know?" Yu ningxuan was in a coma and didn''t know the situation at that time.


    Guo Liang shook his head, "I don''t know. If I know, I can''t take you out at all." At this point, it seems that Guo Liang suddenly thought of something.


    Sitting directly beside Ning Xuan, she asked nervously.


    "Xiaoshan, tell me, would you like to go back to that man? I think you are having a hard time now, but If you want to go back, I will never stop you. "


    When grandma heard Guo Liang''s words, she nodded with satisfaction. She should respect Ning Xuan''s opinion in this way. After all, this emotional matter needs to be agreed by both of them.


    Looking at Guo Liang''s expectation, Yu ningxuan really can''t bear to say that she has recovered her memory, but now she thinks of everything and really wants to go back to Gu sichen.


    And the two children, Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao, haven''t seen each other for a long time. Last time I saw them as Xiao Shan, she was so indifferent.


    Yu ningxuan has some regrets. She really hopes to run home and make love with her children.


    "I..."


    Yu ningxuan hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiaoshan, if you have anything to say, anyway, before you recover your memory, my grandmother and I will welcome you very much." Guo Liang vowed.


    Suddenly Yu ningxuan''s nose was sour, and her tears almost fell down.


    In Guo Liang''s and grandma''s eyes, he is a person who picked up from the mountain, disturbed their lives, not to mention, but also brought a lot of trouble.


    Now, because she doesn''t even want her home, Yu ningxuan is very guilty and remorseful.


    "Guo Liang, I I don''t want to go back to that house until I can remember it Yu ningxuan said softly.


    In fact, at this time I Miss Gu sichen very much, but in the face of the life-saving benefactor, Yu ningxuan can''t bear to make Guo Liang sad.


    Guo Liang immediately smile, "I know, Xiaoshan, I know you don''t want to be with that man now, when you recover your memory, I will send you back."


    Seeing Guo Liang''s smile, Yu ningxuan felt better.


    "Guo Liang, we don''t have to move like this to avoid Gu sichen. If I don''t want to go back, just tell him. He won''t force me to do anything."


    Yu ningxuan raised her head and said softly.


    "Yes, Liang Liang, Xiao Shan is right. Let''s go back to the previous house? We''ve moved everything out, but the cave is dark and damp, and it''s not good for Xiaoshan''s health


    Grandma stood aside and said softly.


    Yu ningxuan took a look at her grandmother and was very grateful. She felt very sorry for her grandmother.


    Guo Liang temporarily said that he wanted to move, and it was for his own sake. Grandma not only didn''t oppose it, but supported it. There are few grandmothers in the world who can spoil their grandchildren like this.


    Maybe it''s because Guo Liang had no parents for a long time? Yu ningxuan suddenly remembers what Gu sichen said before. Is Guo Liang still carrying a blood feud?


    Now think about it carefully, it seems that she really doesn''t know anything about Guo Liang.


    "Well, since you are confident in persuading Gu sichen, let''s move back. As long as Gu sichen doesn''t hurt you any more, do you know that the car accident almost scared me to death?"


    Guo Liang now think all feel palpitation.


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll talk to Gu sichen in a hurry. Just in time, I I''m not comfortable in that house, either. "


    Yu ningxuan said this on purpose, because she knew that Guo Liang would be very happy.


    With Yu ningxuan''s words, Guo Liang takes them back to the previous house. As expected, there are two bodyguards looking for something next to the house.


    Yu ningxuan knew that after Gu sichen came here to look for nothing, even if she left, she would send someone to watch.


    "Oh, Liangliang, these people are still here. Are we in danger?" Grandma asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry, grandma. I''ll go and have a look."


    Yu ningxuan patted her grandmother on the shoulder to reassure her. After two steps in front of her, Guo Liang grabbed her and said, "I''ll go. You still have injuries."

 Chapter 437

    Although I woke up in a coma, some bruises on my body during the accident were still very serious.


    "It doesn''t matter. These bodyguards must have been left here by Gu sichen. I want them to take a message to Gu sichen." Yu ningxuan said softly, looking relaxed.


    These bodyguards all know themselves, and nothing will happen.


    "The third lady."


    Bodyguard and Yu ningxuan came over and cried softly.


    Yu ningxuan nodded, "is it Gu sichen who asked you to stay here?"


    "Well, the young master was worried about the safety of the third lady, so he sent someone to stay here and wait for her to come back." The bodyguard answered truthfully.


    "Well, in that case, you can tell Gu sichen that I''m back here, I won''t leave here, and you don''t have to guard here."


    The bodyguard nods, Yu ningxuan returns to Guo Liang''s side, needless to say, Gu sichen hears this news, will certainly arrive soon.


    "Xiaoshan, these bodyguards actually left." Guo Liang looked at the gate and said in surprise. He thought these bodyguards would not leave easily.


    "Well, they just want to see if I will come back here. Since they know I will, they must go back and report. I think Gu sichen will come back later."


    Every time Yu ningxuan talks about Gu sichen, Guo Liang''s eyes flash with jealousy.


    "When Gu sichen comes, what are you going to say?" Guo Liang asked softly.


    "I told him, don''t disturb me again until my memory of the United States and Europe is restored, I will go to him for anything."


    Yu ningxuan''s words make Guo Liang very happy, but her heart is faint pain, if she really said so, then Gu sichen will be very sad, right?


    She couldn''t bear to see Guo Liang sad because she was grateful to him, but she couldn''t bear to see Gu sichen sad, because Gu sichen was the one she loved most in her heart.


    Three people will move back to the luggage, the room will be arranged back to the previous appearance.


    After a while, Gu sichen arrived, and anno, whose eyes were red and swollen, had been crying for a long time.


    "Xuanxuan, you''re back. Are you all right?" Gu sichen came in flurried and saw Yu ningxuan standing there. He was relieved.


    "Ning Xuan, how are you? How can there be a car accident and disappear after the accident? Do you want to scare me to death? " Anno''s crying pear blossoms with rain make Yu ningxuan feel very sad.


    But at this time in front of Guo Liang, she can''t show it, can''t let Guo Liang know that she remembered everything.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about it." Yu ningxuan said lightly.


    "Ning Xuan, we used to be best friends. How can you be so indifferent? Do you know how worried I am about your disappearances


    Anno cried even more. Grandma couldn''t bear to hear it.


    "This girl, don''t cry. It''s not Xiaoshan''s fault. She can''t remember you now, so it''s normal to have no feelings."


    Anno helplessly shakes his head, there have been so many things, now really do not remember it?


    Yu ningxuan pretended to be calm, went to Gu sichen and said softly, "Gu sichen, come out with me. I have something to tell you."


    "Xiaoshan..."


    As soon as Guo Liang heard that he wanted to go out alone, he was a little nervous. Now Gu sichen was in his eyes, like a jackal who could eat Yu ningxuan at any time.


    "Guo Liang, don''t worry. It will be OK. Trust me." Yu ningxuan looks back at Guo Liang to reassure him.


    Looking at their eye contact, Gu sichen''s jealousy explodes. Yu ningxuan is his wife. If the scene with other men continues, Gu sichen will be crazy.


    They go out of the room and come to a hidden place at the foot of the mountain. Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan''s back and doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Once so self-confident people, now in front of Ning Xuan, but nothing is sure.


    "Si Chen..."


    Yu ningxuan turned back and called his name gently.


    Gu sichen noticed a trace of strange, amnesia Yu ningxuan has never called him so.


    "Xuanxuan, what do you want to say?" Gu sichen is close to her.


    "I''ve got my memory back, schen."


    Yu ningxuan didn''t hide from Gu sichen because there was no need. She wanted to lie, but she didn''t want to see Gu sichen sad again.


    During this period of time, Gu sichen has suffered enough from this incident.


    "What?" Gu sichen''s body shakes. She looks at Yu ningxuan in disbelief. She recovers her memory. But when he enters the room, Yu ningxuan still has a cold expression.


    "Si Chen, I really remember. I woke up from the car accident, but I didn''t tell anyone."Hearing this, Gu sichen can no longer help holding Yu ningxuan in his arms. Yu ningxuan did not refuse or resist. His Xuanxuan really came back.


    "Xuanxuan, it''s good that you really came back. Why didn''t you tell me earlier and why did you hide it? Do you know that you would make me very hard?"


    Gu sichen buried his head in Ning Xuan''s neck and deeply absorbed the fragrance of her body.


    "Si Chen, I just woke up. The reason why I didn''t say it was to hide it from Guo Liang." Yu ningxuan was held by Gu sichen. She had missed this warm embrace for a long time.


    "Why?" Gu sichen suddenly dignified expression, surprised asked.


    "Because I said, "don''t be angry." Yu ningxuan looked at Gu sichen and said carefully.


    "You say, I won''t be angry. How can I be angry with you?"


    Yu ningxuan gave a sweet smile and said softly, "because I am grateful to Guo Liang, I don''t want to make him sad for the moment."


    Gu sichen frowned, didn''t understand the meaning of Yu ningxuan''s words, "you don''t want to make Guo Liang sad, so you didn''t say what you remember?"


    Yu ningxuan nodded and did not speak.


    "Then what? I don''t care. Ning Xuan, I want you to come back to me and stop being with that man. He will take you away from the hospital. Do you know how dangerous this is? "


    Gu sichen thought of Guo Liang''s behavior, and his heart was filled with anger.


    "But, Si Chen, you should calm down. If I had been in the mountains that day without Guo Liang, I would have died long ago. I would have found a chance to explain this matter to him."


    "But that man likes you. If he has a normal attitude towards you, there must be no problem with me. How can I let you stay with a man who likes you?"


    Gu sichen would never allow such a thing to happen.


    "I know, Si Chen, but I can''t help it. I don''t want to see Guo Liang and grandma sad. During this period of time, I also have feelings with them. I want to go back to our home as soon as possible, but..."


    The tangle in the heart makes Yu ningxuan particularly distressed.


    Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan''s embarrassment and said softly, "well, Xuanxuan, I promise you, as long as you come back to me."


    "Of course I will come back to you, but not now. After I find a chance to make it clear to Guo Liang, I will definitely come back home."


    Gu sichen looks reluctant, waiting for her to make it clear to Guo Liang? When that happens, and Gu sichen thinks it''s an opportunity all the time, he will tell Guo Liang now.


    Although he thought so, Gu sichen didn''t say that Yu ningxuan was still injured, so he didn''t want to embarrass her.


    , "you has the final say, as long as you don''t treat me as cold as before, I''m most worried that we will become strangers, so I will die of grief."


    Hearing these words, Yu ningxuan''s face finally showed a smile, "thank you, Si Chen. I will return to you as soon as possible. Were you injured in the car accident yesterday? Let me see. "


    Yu ningxuan nervously looks at Gu sichen''s body, but Gu sichen holds her in her arms the next second.


    "Xuanxuan, we''ve been missing for so long. We''re really reunited now. Do you miss me?" Gu sichen''s thin lips close to Ning Xuan''s ear and said softly.


    Yu ningxuan blushed and said with embarrassment: "Si Chen, I really feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much, eh..."


    As soon as her voice fell, Gu sichen gave her a powerful kiss on her mouth. After thinking about it day and night, his Xuanxuan finally came back. Gu sichen seemed to want to melt Yu ningxuan into his body.


    Yu ningxuan came out with Gu sichen for a long time. Guo Liangsi thought before and after that, but he was not at ease. He decided to follow her quietly to protect her safety.


    Yu ningxuan has just recovered from a serious illness. If anything happens again, Guo Liang will never be able to forgive himself.


    However, the scene in front of him made Guo Liang''s eyes red with jealousy, and he almost didn''t believe what he saw in front of him.


    In Gu sichen''s arms, Yu ningxuan can''t help showing a happy little woman''s posture. Even her eyebrows can''t help rising, which he has never seen before. At this moment, Yu ningxuan is like a cat stealing fishy in his eyes!


    Guo Liang was so jealous that he went crazy, "no no This is not Xiaoshan Guo Liang deluded himself into denying it.


    "Xiaoshan will refuse this man and stay with me for a while. Who is this? This is not Xiaoshan Guo Liang denied everything in front of him, shaking his head and retreating, as if he had seen some monsters.


    In Guo Liang''s mind, Yu ningxuan hasn''t recovered her memory. She should be nervous and dodge Gu sichen. How can this happen?


    Gu sichen didn''t hold ningxuan for a long time, let alone kiss her. He couldn''t stop.


    During this period, several times, Yu ningxuan was almost out of breath, pushing Gu sichen to escape, "OK, sichen, I can''t breathe."

 Chapter 438

    However, how could Gu sichen let her go? He not only deepened the shackles of Ning Xuan, but also made her blush and beat her heart with a strong kiss.


    He said with a smile: "Si Chen, stop. If you do this again, I will be angry."


    But only attracted Gu sichen a burst of bad smile, "ha ha ha, I don''t believe, you love me most, my wife will not be angry with me."


    Yu ningxuan''s face turned more red. She thought, it''s a good thing that she''s in the deep mountains. Otherwise, she''ll dig a hole in the ground and never dare to come out to see anyone again.


    Guo Liang saw that Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan were becoming more and more fierce, and they almost became one! Unbearable, and finally with a full body of anger, jumped out, a voice scolded two people.


    "Enough! Gu sichen, are you finished? Is there shame in public? Don''t you see that Xiaoshan has turned you down? Why keep forcing her


    Suddenly, the two people in the lingering are startled, and Yu ningxuan takes two steps back nervously.


    Gu sichen is not easy to provoke. How can he tolerate Guo Liang abusing himself like this.


    "Oh, it''s better than someone, hiding in a shady place to peep, happy to see, but also come out to bite." Gu sichen really didn''t realize that there was someone around him.


    "Besides, which eye of yours saw that Xuanxuan refused me? It''s a sentiment between our husband and wife. We don''t need outsiders to intervene. We''re right. What''s wrong with the public?"


    Guo Liang was so furious that he pointed at Gu sichen and roared: "Gu sichen! Xiaoshan is really blind and will take a fancy to you. You can''t protect Xiaoshan. You can''t give Xiaoshan happiness. "


    Guo Liang turned to Ning Xuan again, and his voice changed as fast as lightning.


    "Come on, Xiaoshan, come back with me, come back with me, leave this asshole, you said you would not contact this man before you can recover your memory, only I can protect you."


    However, Guo Liang''s words were not convincing. Yu ningxuan didn''t mean to go with him at all.


    Yu ningxuan kept shaking her head. She wanted to hide it, but now that she was seen by Guo Liang, she had better tell the truth directly.


    Guo Liang, seeing that Ning Xuan was so unfeeling, squatted down and held his head deeply.


    "Xiaoshan, why do you remember? Why don''t you just stay with me? Why do you want to remember? "


    When Guo Liang saw that Yu ningxuan didn''t exclude Gu sichen at all, he knew that his Xiaoshan was no longer Xiaoshan. She remembered everything.


    She will leave her immediately, and Guo Liang has been in a panic since then, and keeps denying this fact.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Guo Liang suddenly stood up and wanted to catch Yu ningxuan''s hand.


    Gu sichen suddenly protects Yu ningxuan behind him, and keeps Guo Liang from seeing her.


    Guo Liang rushed forward and grabbed Gu sichen''s collar. His fist went up to his face. Yu ningxuan, of course, couldn''t ignore it. He wanted to separate them, but he didn''t have the strength.


    Although Gu sichen is fighting back at Guo Liang, Guo Liang is crazy. There is no rules to follow in the direction of his fist. The whole person is as dangerous as a bomb, and he still has words in his mouth.


    "Gu sichen, get out of here! Gu sichen, get away from me! Xiaoshan is mine! Xiaoshan is my own! Gu sichen, you are not allowed to touch her! Gu sichen, why do you touch her? "


    At this time, Guo Liang has completely lost his sense and has no previous image.


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen''s thin fists falling on him. She is heartbroken and yells at Guo Liang.


    "Enough! Guo Liang, stop! I volunteered. No one forced me. It''s me who invited Gu sichen here today. "


    Yu ningxuan stood on one side, stamped her feet and continued nervously.


    "I want to go back to Gu sichen. We can never end. We have a family and a pair of children. We have been separated for too long and wasted too much time. I can''t leave them."


    Guo Liang doesn''t want to hear Yu ningxuan''s affectionate confession to others. He interrupts her and asks, "when did you recover your memory? Oh! Have you been cheating on this man for a long time? "


    Yu ningxuan frowned deeply when she heard what Guo Liang said.


    "I didn''t tell you that I was wrong. I''m just afraid you know I''m going to leave. Gu sichen is my husband. Collusion is not suitable to describe our relationship."


    What''s more, does she have any definite relationship with Guo Liang?


    "Originally, I wanted to think about how to say goodbye to you for a while, but seeing you like this, I was afraid, so I said it straight."


    Yu ningxuan looked at Guo Liang''s look and continued cautiously.


    "I really appreciate the care of you and grandma, but I still don''t belong here. I have to go back to my former self after all. I wanted to leave with memories, but now, I didn''t expect things to be like this."


    When Guo Liang heard Yu ningxuan say that he was going to leave, his fist stopped, but his anger went up, almost to the sky, and there was no place to vent his anger.Unable to withstand the blow, Guo Liang suddenly began to run crazily. He kept scratching and shaking along the way, no matter whether he would trip under his feet or hit a tree.


    Seeing that Guo Liang''s mental state is not normal, Yu ningxuan secretly cries that he is not good at it. She catches up with him and regrets that Guo Liang was stimulated by what she said just now.


    Gu sichen also followed closely, he can''t let Yu ningxuan have an accident again.


    Yu ningxuan follows Guo Liang all the way, and Gu sichen follows Yu ningxuan to protect her.


    Seeing that she couldn''t catch up with Guo Liang, Yu ningxuan yelled at him, "Guo Liang! Stop it! Stop it! Will you calm down? We have something to say. Don''t run any more! "


    Guo Liang didn''t listen to Ning Xuan''s cry at all. He continued to run as hard as he could. Along the way, he grabbed, smashed and threw wildly. He rubbed his body against the rough tree trunk, cut his clothes and left scars on his body.


    Almost all the tree trunks he passed left traces of his blood.


    Yu ningxuan looked at the bloodstain printed on it like a road sign and cried anxiously, but she didn''t slow down.


    In the panic, he was still tripped by a stone on the ground. He could only cry and continued to shout in a slightly hoarse voice, "Guo Liang, don''t run any more. I won''t go. I won''t go, OK?"


    When Guo Liang heard this, he turned his head and looked at Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan chases Guo Liang. Although Gu sichen protects her, there are many bruises on her arm.


    Guo Liang looks distressed, but forces himself to turn away from Yu ningxuan. Then he starts to run down and tell himself and Yu ningxuan.


    "No You''re lying to me! You said, you can''t let go of your family, your children, you have to go! As soon as I stop, you''ll leave! "


    Gu sichen couldn''t see it any more. He squatted down, held Yu ningxuan in his arms, and advised her, "well, Xuanxuan, don''t chase him any more. He''s crazy. Let''s go home, let''s go home."


    Yu ningxuan shakes her head and refuses Gu sichen''s plan.


    "I can''t do it. I''m to blame for what Guo Liang has become. If it wasn''t for my amnesia, there wouldn''t have been so many things."


    Yu ningxuan is very remorseful.


    "Besides, it''s wrong for me to conceal him and restore my memory. If I don''t give him any preparation, it will be more cruel than telling him the truth directly, and it will hurt him more deeply."


    Gu sichen couldn''t bear to see Yu ningxuan scold herself and comforted her: "Xuanxuan, it''s not your fault to lose memory. It''s not what you think. You don''t have to blame yourself so much."


    Yu ningxuan put her hand on Gu sichen''s arm and put some pressure on it. "Well, help me up quickly. Guo Liang is going to go far away. He is not in a good mental state now. I''m afraid he will have an accident."


    Gu sichen''s enemy was not too determined as Ning Xuan, so he could only help her up and continue to catch up with Guo Liang.


    Guo Liang can''t stop. He can''t imagine what it would be like without Yu ningxuan. He finally has a girl with heart. Is he going to leave now?


    He takes Yu ningxuan''s anger and panic to leave him, and wants to bind Yu ningxuan with crazy self mutilation, so that she can stay with him forever.


    A sharp stone plunged into his foot, and the pain immediately spread all over his body. He could hardly walk, but he kept on jumping.


    Even so, Guo Liang''s speed slowed down a lot. After a short time, Guo Liang saw that Yu ningxuan was about to catch up with him. He dragged half of his disabled leg, endured severe pain, and kept moving forward.


    This time, Guo Liang, who was so fragile that he couldn''t even get past a branch of the tree, stumbled on the ground. Yu ningxuan said in a low voice, "OK, just stop like this. Will you stop?"


    As Yu ningxuan talks to divert Guo Liang''s attention, he slowly approaches him. Guo Liang is sitting on the ground in the direction of Yu ningxuan.


    Aware of Yu ningxuan coming, he propped his hands back and began to move back.


    "Be careful! Don''t... "


    When Yu ningxuan realizes that there is danger behind Guo Liang, it''s too late to stop him. It''s dark behind Guo Liang. You have to look closer to know that it''s a cliff.


    The cliff is made of a huge stone, which has been polished smooth by the wind, rain and sun for many years, and there are many cracks with greasy moss.


    Guo Liang had no focus at all. If yu ningxuan hadn''t caught him in time, he would have been a free falling body.


    Anyone in this situation will lose the regular heartbeat of breathing, Guo Liang''s uneven voice accompanied by rapid breathing from below, empty and helpless, "Xiaoshan, you let go!"


    The slide seemed to reduce Guo Liang''s will to survive. He shook his body and thought that it would be over.


    Yu ningxuan can only increase the strength of her hand, "no! I won''t let it go! You can''t die! What about grandma when you''re dead? "

 Chapter 439

    Guo Liang sneered, "Oh, yes, I only have grandma in the world. I only have her. When I die, only grandma will be sad and cry. From a long time ago, we only have each other."


    "No, Guo Liang, I will be sad too. How can I not be sad? Are I bad, blame me, why should amnesia, why should destroy your life? If you die, I''ll feel guilty for the rest of my life. "


    Guo Liang grinned bitterly.


    "Xiaoshan, I never think that you have ruined my life. On the contrary, you are the best I have ever met in my life. Therefore, I will dream of owning you and even take you for myself at all costs."


    Yu ningxuan shook her head with tears in her eyes. "I''m not good. I''m not good at all. You''re not worth doing this for me."


    Guo Liang went on talking to himself.


    "Xiaoshan, sometimes I feel very bad. I often think, even pray, that God will never let you recover your memory and stay with me."


    "And your family, are not good people, either do not look for you, or abuse you, so that you can always need my protection."


    Yu ningxuan kept shaking her head. "You are a good man. You protect me very well."


    Guo Liang''s mood gradually stabilized, without the previous struggle, but he stretched out another hand and began to break Yu ningxuan''s fingers one by one.


    Aware of his intention, Yu ningxuan uses all her strength to hold on to Guo Liang. Guo Liang wants to die, breaking Yu ningxuan''s fingers and telling her.


    "Xiaoshan, I''m dead. You don''t have to feel guilty. Just forget me, because you''re not my Xiaoshan. Go back, be your Yu ningxuan, and go back to your world. Goodbye, my Xiaoshan..."


    Yu ningxuan turned back and cried out to Gu sichen for help, "sichen! Come up and help me! I want to Hold I can''t help I''m sorry... "


    Gu sichen grabs Guo Liang with his other hand. Then he lets go of Yu ningxuan''s hand and holds Guo Liang with both hands.


    Guo Liang saw that it was Gu sichen and began to struggle again, the man who robbed him of Xiaoshan.


    "I don''t need your help!"


    Gu sichen didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He threw his arm hard and pulled Guo Liang up to the ground.


    Guo Liang struggled for a long time, and his nerves were so tense that he had no strength for a long time. Then he put down his weight and collapsed on the ground. He gradually lost consciousness and fainted.


    Finally, Guo Liang was rescued. They all lay on the ground. Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan gasped for breath. They lay down and had a rest for a while.


    Lying on the ground, Yu ningxuan sighed and said, "Guo Liang, I didn''t mean to hide your story. It''s all my fault."


    Yu ningxuan once again felt that it was not a good thing to be soft hearted.


    After Yu ningxuan finished, she found that Guo Liang didn''t respond. She thought about it and found something wrong. According to Guo Liang''s usual character, she has already refuted her. How can she not speak.


    Yu Ning Xuan called Guo Liang''s name several times, and found that he still didn''t respond. She quickly got up and wanted to see what was going on.


    After Yu ningxuan gets up, she finds Guo Liang in a coma. There is a wound on his forehead, bleeding. She shakes Guo Liang''s body a few times and finds that he still doesn''t wake up.


    Gu sichen squatted beside Guo Liang all the time. He was a little jealous and said, "Xuanxuan, he didn''t fall down. What are you nervous about?"


    Yu ningxuan heard Gu sichen''s words, red eyes, with a cry, said: "sichen, Guo Liang, he has been in a coma, has not woken up, how to do? Is he dead, and what to do? "


    Gu sichen heard Yu ningxuan''s words with a dignified expression. He got up and came to Guo Liang''s side. He sighed with his hand and explored his nose. He found that Guo Liang still had a nose.


    "Don''t worry. He''s still breathing. He''s not dead." Gu sichen said to Yu ningxuan.


    Hearing that Guo Liang was not dead, Yu ningxuan breathed a sigh of relief and sobbed, "what shall we do now?"


    Thinking of the current situation, Gu sichen frowned and sighed.


    "It''s too dangerous here now. It''s raining. Wait a moment. If it rains heavily, the soil here will be washed away by the rain. Then we will be in danger."


    Gu sichen looked around to find a way.


    "In addition, Guo Liang is now injured and in urgent need of treatment. We don''t have a mobile phone. We''d better carry Guo Liang down the mountain and go back to the hut as soon as possible."


    With the help of Ning Xuan, Gu sichen carried Guo Liang on his back and walked down the mountain step by step. Although the road down the mountain was slippery, fortunately nothing happened. The three returned to the cabin safely.


    When Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan were about to walk to the cabin, they found Guo Liang''s grandmother at the door, anxiously waiting for them to come back.


    Guo Liang''s grandmother stood at the door and seemed to see several people coming in the distance. She yelled, "is it Xiaoshan?"


    "Grandma, it''s me." Yu ningxuan responded loudly.


    "Is Liangliang here, too?""Yes, grandma."


    When she heard that Guo Liang was also there, her grandmother hobbled to Yu ningxuan.


    After running, grandma saw that Guo Liang was in a coma and Gu sichen was carrying him on his back. She said in a hurry, "what''s the matter with Liang Liang? How can it be like this? Xiaoshan, how can Liangliang be in a coma? Isn''t he with you? "


    Hearing granny''s question, Yu Ning Xuan lowered his head and faltered. He didn''t know what to say.


    Gu sichen couldn''t bear to see Ning Xuan in such a dilemma, so he said, "grandma, let''s go first. You see Guo Liang is still injured. Let''s go first and treat him."


    "Yes, Liangliang is still injured. Please send Liangliang in." Hearing Gu sichen talking about Guo Liang''s injury, he said in a panic, worried about Guo Liang''s wound.


    When he entered the inner room, Gu sichen put Guo Liang on the bed. His grandmother sat beside him waiting for Yu ningxuan to bring water to clean Guo Liang''s wound.


    After cleaning the wound, grandma called Yu ningxuan out.


    "Xiao Shan, how did Liang Liang get hurt? Wasn''t he fine when he left? " Granny asked anxiously.


    "Grandma is my fault. It''s all because of me. Guo Liang almost fell into the cliff by accident. Fortunately, he didn''t fall down, otherwise I won''t forgive myself."


    Yu Ning Xuan''s eyes are red and he blames himself.


    "Ah, grandma doesn''t blame you. In fact, grandma knows that Liangliang likes you, but you don''t like Liangliang. You can''t force feelings. I can see that you want to go back to your life."


    Grandma sighed and shook her head helplessly.


    Yu ningxuan saw that her grandmother didn''t blame her, but also considerate of her. She cried even more fiercely. She hugged her grandmother and cried bitterly on her. Her grandmother patted her back with her hand to comfort her.


    When they came back to the house, Gu sichen was looking around. He saw his grandmother and asked softly, "grandma, where''s the girl with me?"


    I haven''t seen Arnold since I came back. I don''t think I''ll go out to look for them. What happened to them?


    There have been so many recent events that Gu sichen has become cautious.


    "Don''t worry, that little girl received a call and left. Let me tell you."


    Gu sichen nodded and finally relieved.


    The next morning, the sun came in from the window, and the strong light made Guo Liang on the bed squint. When Guo Liang opened his eyes, the scenery in front of him was still a little fuzzy. He blinked a few times before he could see clearly.


    Guo Liang turns his head and finds that Yu ningxuan is sleeping by the bed. Looking at the sun shining on Ning Xuan''s face, Guo Liang reaches out his hand.


    He wants to touch Yu Ning Xuan''s face. When he reaches out his hand, he shrinks back because he thinks of something.


    Just then, grandma came in with breakfast. When she saw Guo Liang wake up, she excitedly put breakfast on the table and cried, "Liang Liang wake up, Liang Liang wake up."


    Sleeping Yu ningxuan is also awakened by the sound. When he opens his eyes, he finds that Guo Liang wakes up and laughs happily, which also attracts Gu sichen.


    "Liang Liang, are you ok?" Grandma asked softly.


    "It''s OK, grandma. I''m much better." Guo Liang said weakly, and then he gave his grandmother a smile.


    "It''s OK. Grandma has made porridge. You can have some."


    "Well."


    Grandma helped Guo Liang up and leaned on the bed to drink porridge.


    After drinking, Yu ningxuan carefully opened his mouth behind his grandmother.


    "Guo Liang, are you ok? It''s all my fault." Then he lowered his head.


    Seeing Ning Xuan, Guo Liang smiles at her and says, "it''s OK. It''s not your fault."


    Guo Liang looked at his grandmother and said, "grandma, can you go out first? I have something to tell Xiaoshan, and Gu sichen, please go out. "


    Gu sichen was reluctant to go out. He looked at Guo Liang and wanted to express his unwillingness, but he was suddenly held by Yu ningxuan.


    He looks at Yu ningxuan and finds that she is looking at herself with praying eyes. After thinking about it, he finally agrees to go out.


    After everyone goes out, Guo Liang asks Yu ningxuan to sit down.


    "Guo Liang, it''s all my fault this time. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have nearly fallen down the mountain and been injured." Yu ningxuan looks at Guo Liang with red eyes.


    Guo Liang said with a smile: "it''s not your fault, it''s me. If I hadn''t trapped you like this, today''s event would not have happened, so it''s all my fault."


    "Guo Liang..."


    Yu Ning Xuan called his name, a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes.


    Guo Liang then said: "Xiaoshan, you and Gu sichen will leave here tomorrow and go back to your life."


    "What?"


    Yu ningxuan was very surprised to hear Guo Liang say this. She didn''t expect that Guo Liang could let her go like this. She couldn''t believe that Guo Liang had been so persistent about what he had done to her.


    She said again, "Guo Liang, were you stupid when you were thrown?"Guo Liang smiles when he hears Yu Ning Xuan''s question. He looks at Yu Ning Xuan with warm eyes.


    "No, Xiaoshan, what I said is true. After this time, I also understand that love can''t be forced. I love you, but I can''t force you to stay with me. I made mistakes before!"

 Chapter 440

    After hearing this, Yu ningxuan sat and did not speak, but her eyes were full of tears. When she looked at Guo Liang, she had gratitude and guilt in her eyes, but no love.


    Guo Liang is very good, but she doesn''t love him.


    When they finish talking, Yu Ning Xuan comes out and finds Gu sichen waiting for her at the door.


    Gu sichen saw Yu ningxuan''s red eyes and said, "Xuanxuan, did Guo Liang bully you? I''ll go to him


    Seeing that Gu sichen was so excited, Yu ningxuan grabbed him and said, "no, sichen, Guo Liang, he didn''t bully me, Guo Liang He said, "let me go with you!"


    "Really?"


    Gu sichen said happily that even if Guo Liang didn''t let Yu ningxuan leave, he would take Yu ningxuan with him. But Ning Xuan might be unhappy.


    But now Guo Liang agrees to let Yu ningxuan leave, so he has the best of both worlds.


    Yu Ning Xuan and Gu sichen stayed here for a few days until Guo Liang recovered.


    Two people to the door, because Gu sichen already said hello to the family, so Aunt Zhang began to prepare early.


    Yu Ning Xuan walked into the house. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Aunt Zhang smiling and said, "madam, you''re back."


    Yu Ning Xuan answered. She came in and looked at the house. She found that the apartment was the same as before, and there was no change.


    "Where are Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao?"


    "Madam, the young master and the young lady are sleeping in the room." Aunt Zhang said with a smile that she was very happy to see her wife back. This family is like a family at last.


    After hearing what Aunt Zhang said, Yu Ning Xuan hurriedly went up to have a look at her child. She quietly went to the front of the room, opened the door and walked in carefully.


    Yu Ning Xuan went to the bed and looked at the children''s sleeping faces, smiling gently.


    Just at this time, Yu Ning Xuan was suddenly hugged and said in a low voice, "don''t leave me any more." With that, Gu sichen put his head on Ning Xuan''s back.


    Yu Ning Xuan was a little scared when she was suddenly hugged like this. After hearing Gu sichen''s voice, she was relieved.


    When Yu ningxuan hears Gu sichen''s words, she turns around and hugs him.


    "Well, if I don''t leave, I will always be by your side, accompany you and children, and I won''t leave." Two people have been holding so, there is a warm lingering.


    In the evening, Aunt Zhang prepared a lot of delicious food. Yu ningxuan fed her child with food in her mouth. Gu sichen was also holding food for her all the time. The whole family was happy. When Aunt Zhang saw it, she also laughed happily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, anno knows that Yu ningxuan has come back. She rushes to the apartment at the first time. It''s really different to see Yu ningxuan again.


    The last time we met, Yu ningxuan''s eyes were cold, and she didn''t know herself at all. However, now Yu ningxuan is different, seeing anno embrace her.


    "Arnold, I miss you so much. Long time no see."


    When Yu ningxuan said this, her eyes were full of tears.


    "Ning Xuan, is it really you? You''re back? You remember everything, don''t you? " Anno grabs Yu ningxuan''s hand excitedly, as if yu ningxuan will disappear the next second.


    "Don''t make a fuss. I really think of it. I won''t forget you in the future." Ann Nuo''s biggest worry is to forget. Her best friend doesn''t know herself, and Yu ningxuan blames herself.


    "Well, that''s good, Ning Xuan. I miss you so much, too. Do you know how sad we will be if you can never remember?"


    Annuo thinks of Gu sichen''s loss of soul at that time, but it''s not good in her heart. Yu ningxuan''s loss of memory has touched too many people.


    "By the way..."


    Anno said in surprise as she wiped her tears, as if she suddenly remembered something.


    Yu ningxuan was startled and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you have any sequelae? Finally, who gave you treatment, do you want me to take you to the hospital for examination? " Arnold was really scared.


    I''m worried that one day Yu ningxuan wakes up and loses her memory again. It''s better to have a thorough treatment now.


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan looked at anno in a funny way and said in a soft voice, "anno, you can rest assured that I''m ok. This kind of disease is OK, and there is no sequela."


    "That''s not good. All kinds of situations in the world are really bad. I''m not sure. I''d better take you to the hospital."


    Anno still insisted, still feel wrong in the heart.


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment, knowing that she couldn''t beat Ann Nuo, so she thought of a good way.


    "Otherwise, let''s go to Doctor Zhang''s clinic and ask him to examine me. We can also see my elder brother and sister-in-law. I don''t know what''s going on with them."


    Last time Chen Tianai went to the hospital to see Yu ningxuan, she was in a coma, so she didn''t meet Chen Tianai at all."That''s fine. Let''s go now." Ann Nuo worships the strength of Doctor Zhang most, so it''s most appropriate for Doctor Zhang to examine Yu ningxuan.


    Gu sichen went to work long ago. Yu ningxuan drove to Doctor Zhang''s clinic with Ann Nuo, and just saw Chen Tianai come out of the clinic.


    "Sister in law, are you going out?" Yu ningxuan goes to ask loudly.


    Chen Tianai saw Yu ningxuan stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "ningxuan, are you awake?"


    "Yes, I don''t have anything now, just a little scratch on my body, and I will recover soon." Yu ningxuan said, but also worried that Chen Tianai did not believe it, so she turned around.


    Chen Tianai was very surprised. Looking at Yu ningxuan, she said happily, "it''s good. I''m relieved that you can get better. I''ve been worried about you these days. Now I''m relieved to see you are very good."


    Yu ningxuan smiles. After she recovers her memory, she finds that there are many people who care about her. Fortunately, she recovers her memory. Otherwise, she has to worry about the hearts of many people.


    "Sister in law, how''s brother? Are you going out? "


    Anno went to Chen Tianai and said softly.


    "Well, I went out to buy vegetables. Your elder brother has been staying in Dr. Zhang''s clinic since he was ill. We are also embarrassed to let Dr. Zhang provide food and shelter all the time, so we should cook every meal."


    "Well, sister-in-law, go ahead and let''s go in and have a look."


    When they walk in, Doctor Zhang is very surprised to see Yu ningxuan. Before Yu ningxuan opens her mouth, Doctor Zhang knows that Yu ningxuan has recovered her memory.


    Because Yu ningxuan''s eyes were not the same as when she came last time. She was very familiar and kind this time.


    "Ning Xuan, do you remember?" Doctor Zhang went over and asked softly.


    "Well, Dr. Zhang, you are worried about me." Yu ningxuan had a embarrassed smile.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you get better."


    "Dr. Zhang, ningxuan and I are here today to show you whether her amnesia will happen again?" Arnold goes straight to the point. Let''s solve the most critical problem first.


    "Here, I''ll feel the pulse."


    Doctor Zhang put his hand on Ning Xuan''s wrist, and then said with ease: "don''t worry, the previous amnesia was caused by congestion in the head. Now the congestion is gone, and it won''t happen in the future."


    "Really? It''s so good. I''m really worried that when I see Yu ningxuan one day, she won''t know me any more. It''s really hard to feel so familiar and strange. "


    Arnold was relieved at last.


    Yu ningxuan takes a look at the ward and thinks of Gu Siming. During this time, she doesn''t know how Gu Siming''s condition is. As serious as before, can he be cured?


    "Big brother."


    Yu ningxuan comes to the ward to see Gu Siming.


    Gu Siming heard Yu ningxuan''s voice for a long time, but he didn''t call her. He knew that she would come in after she was busy.


    "Ning Xuan, I''ve heard all about you. I''m really worried, but I can''t help you at all." Gu Siming then sat up supporting his body.


    Yu ningxuan suddenly opened her eyes in surprise, "brother, your upper body is good?"


    Obviously, the last time I saw Gu Siming, I was paralyzed. Now my upper body can move flexibly.


    Gu Siming nodded, "my injury is too serious. With the efforts of Dr. Zhang, it has achieved good results. However, Dr. Zhang said that it will be better in the future, and there is still hope to return to normal."


    "Really? That''s great. Dr. Zhang''s medical skills have never let us down. Brother, I believe you will recover. "


    Yu ningxuan is very happy. We are worried about Gu Siming''s injury all the time. If we can recover, the stone in our hearts will fall to the ground.


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry now. Take your time. I''m very satisfied with my recovery."


    "Brother, you can rest assured that we are all by your side."


    Gu Siming nodded and laughed happily.


    Yu ningxuan''s memory is restored and everything is back to normal. Because Guo Liang never uses a mobile phone in the mountains, if yu ningxuan doesn''t go to the mountains, he basically has no contact with Guo Liang.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This morning, Yu ningxuan was dressed in a beige work dress, her hair was loosely held in the back, and she was wearing a small white watch and a black handbag. She was elegant and intellectual.


    Yu ningxuan comes down the stairs.


    At this time, Gu sichen and the children were having breakfast. They heard Yu ningxuan coming down from the upstairs and turned to look at him. When he turned his head, he was surprised by Yu ningxuan''s dress.


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan with astonishment in his eyes. He gets up and goes to Yu ningxuan and kisses her.


    Yu ningxuan was a little embarrassed when she was such a kiss. She said angrily, "the child is still here. You will make me very embarrassed."

 Chapter 441

    Gu sichen listened to this and said with a smile, "don''t worry, children will get used to us in the future."


    Yu Ning Xuan heard Gu sichen''s words and glared at him, but this one was so lovely in Gu sichen''s eyes.


    Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen are having breakfast and feeding their children. The family of four is happy.


    After breakfast, Yu ningxuan said that he would go to work. When Gu sichen heard this, he quickly said, "shall I take you to work?"


    Hear Gu sichen said to send her to work, Yu ningxuan quickly shook refused, a face of reluctance said: "no, this time you have not normal to work in the company, or leave me alone."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have Wu chennan in the company any more, and if the company has something to do, I won''t send you directly. You don''t have to say anything at all."


    Gu sichen eyebrows pick, eyes with a smile said.


    Listening to Gu sichen''s words, Yu ningxuan immediately shook his head and said, "forget it, we''re not on our way either. Besides, I haven''t been to the company for a long time. It''s more convenient to go by myself."


    "We are husband and wife, what is convenient or not, I just want to send you to work." Gu sichen insisted with a smile.


    Seeing that Gu sichen said so, Yu ningxuan immediately explained.


    "Two companies who don''t know we are husband and wife, besides I have to go to work on time in the future, you don''t have so much time to pick me up and see me off, I also have a car, so don''t bother."


    In fact, Yu ningxuan''s heart is just a little nervous. She hasn''t been to the company for a long time and suddenly appears. She should explain to her employees.


    Seeing in Ning Xuan''s words, Gu sichen no longer teases her. He says that he will let her go to the company by herself, but he doesn''t force her. Hearing this, Yu Ning Xuan laughed happily.


    "But if I don''t send you to the company, I''ll take you out of the head office." Gu sichen said with a smile, eyes full of doting.


    "Well, you''re allowed." Yu ningxuan replied happily.


    After these things, Yu ningxuan finds that Gu sichen is more and more attached to her.


    Yu ningxuan arranged his things and set out.


    Yu ningxuan goes to the front of the company and comes to a traffic light. Suddenly he finds that there seems to be a couple quarreling at the traffic light.


    She took a closer look, as if it was Chen Wei and Jin Zongsheng.


    In order to see whether it is Chen Wei more carefully, Yu ningxuan goes to the opposite side of the traffic light and finds that it is Chen Wei, so he happily calls Chen Wei''s name.


    Chen Wei, who is quarreling with Jin Zongsheng, suddenly hears someone calling his name. When he turns around, he sees Yu ningxuan standing behind him. His anger just now is swept away by the news that Yu ningxuan is back.


    Seeing Yu ningxuan, Chen Wei cheered calmly and excitedly, saved Yu ningxuan and said, "ningxuan, you''re back, you''re back!"


    After being hugged by Chen Wei, Yu Ning Xuan was a little out of breath, but he said with a smile, "I''m back, Chen Wei."


    "When did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Chen Wei cried and said that Yu Ning Xuan saw Chen Wei crying, so he wiped her tears.


    He said to her, "I''ve been back for a long time, but I''m too busy to tell you. What''s the matter with you and Jin Zongsheng?"


    Hearing Yu ningxuan ask Jin Zongsheng, Chen Wei cries even more.


    She sobbed and said to Yu ningxuan, "ningxuan, today I saw Jin Zongsheng outside with other women, and they were drinking coffee together."


    Jin Zongsheng''s love affair is known to both of them before, but Chen Wei has been reluctant to part with the relationship of his first love, so he has been forbearing.


    But when I saw Jin Zongsheng with other women, I couldn''t bear it.


    Hearing Chen Wei say that there is another woman outside Jin Zongsheng, Yu Ning Xuan suddenly gets angry.


    Jin Zongsheng put her so good Chen Wei don''t cherish, also go outside to find a woman, really, the more think more angry, Yu Ning Xuan picked up the bag in hand to Jin Zongsheng hit.


    With a metal bag hit the bridge of Jin Zongsheng''s nose, Jin Zongsheng pain has been covering his nose, scolded: "you dare to hit me, why do you hit me, you are nothing."


    "I''ll beat you on the strength of your bullying Chen Wei. I should have beaten you a little harder if I knew earlier, and let you die of pain." Yu Ning Xuan said angrily, looking at Jin Zongsheng fiercely.


    "Bullying Chen Wei, I didn''t bully her at all. Besides, looking at feelings, it''s just your love and my wish. For me, Chen Wei is just a tired person."


    "Besides, I''ve long wanted to break up with Chen Wei. If it wasn''t for the pity of Chen Wei, I would have broken up with her. Chen Wei would have to thank me for that." Jin Zongsheng said, his face was not satisfied.


    Chen Wei, who is behind Ning Xuan, stops for a moment. She wipes her tears and turns to Jin Zongsheng. Her eyes are red and her face is really calm.


    Chen Wei calmly said to Jin Zongsheng, "Jin Zongsheng, is that how you treat me! Don''t you forget our old daysJin Zongsheng sneered.


    "Of course I remember the past, but this is now. Chen Wei, I certainly remember what you have done for me, but I remember it, so what."


    "Chen Wei, that''s what you volunteered to do for me, not what I asked you to do."


    After hearing this, Chen Wei glared at Jin Zongsheng angrily.


    I didn''t expect that Jin Zongsheng would say that he was blind before, and that he would be so tired for such a jerk. I didn''t expect that the most injured one was himself, and that he was stupid.


    On one side, Yu Ning Xuan was angry and said, "Jin Zongsheng, do you have a conscience?"


    "Do I have a conscience to care about your business? Don''t keep shouting here. It''s not your turn to intervene in the affairs between Chen Wei and me!" Jin Zongsheng said coldly.


    "Just because I''m Chen Wei''s best friend, I can''t stand your way. Jin Zongsheng, if you''re a man, don''t do that. Chen Wei is so kind to you. Even if you don''t appreciate her, you should treat her well. "


    Chen Wei pulls Yu ningxuan aside and calmly says to her, "ningxuan, forget it, don''t say any more."


    "Thank you? Hum


    Jin Zongsheng seemed to have heard some funny jokes and gave a cold smile.


    "Chen Wei, don''t say you don''t know. In fact, I''m with you just to inherit the Chen family''s property, but your parents have always looked down on me."


    Jin Zongsheng may feel that his goal has been lost, so he said it directly in front of Chen Wei.


    Hearing this, Chen Wei was shocked. He opened his eyes in disbelief, shook his head and said, "Jin Zongsheng, what do you say? So you are really with me to inherit my family''s property? "


    "Ha ha, you should have thought of this for a long time, and I''ll say it myself?"


    Chen Wei''s tears keep falling, and Yu ningxuan''s eyes are distressed.


    "Pa..."


    With a loud sound, Chen Weiyang starts his hand and gives Jin Zongsheng a mouth. Jin Zongsheng doesn''t expect that Chen Wei will attack him. He is very surprised.


    "Jin Zongsheng, I know you have betrayed me many times, but I have been reluctant to part with our feelings, so I didn''t propose to break up."


    Chen Wei hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath.


    "But now I don''t have any reason to be with you. Let''s break up. I''ll never be with you. That''s all we have to do."


    Chen Wei''s voice was shaking and his face was white.


    Yu ningxuan worried to her side, comfort said: "Chen Wei, these things in your heart should be prepared, don''t be too sad."


    Chen Wei light smile for a while, "I really have preparation, but really did not expect, such a thing unexpectedly from the mouth of Jin Zongsheng said."


    How can not be sad, Chen Wei''s tears keep staying, Yu ningxuan more and more worried.


    "Hum, break up and break up. Chen Wei, we will be strangers in the future." With that, Jin Zongsheng turned to leave without even looking back.


    "Chen Wei, a man like Jin Zongsheng is not worth your crying to her. In the future, you will find a better one. In fact, to be honest, I support you to break up with him. Such a man will only delay your life."


    Chen Wei nodded. In fact, all along, she knew everything in her heart. She was reluctant to part with it. Her first love was Jin Zongsheng, so she was really reluctant to part with it.


    However, the more reluctant he is, the more he will be looked down upon by Jin Zongsheng. It''s better to separate him. In this way, he will not be entangled in his heart.


    "Chen Wei, I don''t think you are in a good mood either. Why don''t you go to the company with me? Anyway, I just went to work today, so I shouldn''t be very busy."


    Yu ningxuan is really worried about Chen Wei.


    "Ning Xuan, I''m really sad. How could I meet such a scum man? I really hate my own weakness. It''s right to leave him earlier."


    Yu ningxuan takes Chen Wei by the hand and comforts her to bring her to the company.


    Because Annuo had informed the company''s employees that Yu ningxuan was coming to work, the employees were not surprised to see her.


    These employees have no idea about Yu ningxuan''s disappearance and amnesia. Gu sichen has always said that Yu ningxuan is ill and has a rest at home.


    Yu ningxuan brings Chen Wei directly to the office. Everything in the company is the same.


    During her absence, the company has been managed by Gu Sidong, and everything is normal.


    "Chen Wei, stop crying. Such a scum man is really not worth your crying like this." Yu ningxuan poured a glass of water for Chen Wei and said.


    Chen Wei kept choking, "ningxuan, why am I so unlucky? The ending of my first love is so miserable. Will I meet a good man in the future?"


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment and said softly, "I''m not sure if you will meet a good man in the future, but at least it will be better than Jin Zongsheng, because there are many better men than Jin Zongsheng in the world."

 Chapter 442

    "Ning Xuan..."


    "Well, don''t talk about it any more. It''s your break-up with Jin Zongsheng, so it''s time to turn the page. Can you help me sort out the company''s information?"


    Yu ningxuan tries to shift the topic and distract Chen Wei.


    All day long, Yu ningxuan tries her best to find something for Chen Wei. However, Chen Wei''s face is still not good. She always lowers her head and is silent. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    In the evening, Yu ningxuan and Chen Wei come home, worried that she will be cranky by herself. Chen Wei is so worried that she can''t sleep well all night.


    The next day, seeing that Chen Wei was in such a bad state, Yu ningxuan advised her, "Xiao Wei, would you like to stay at home and have a rest today? I don''t think you are very comfortable."


    Chen Wei opened his not so bright eyes and gave Yu ningxuan a little smile. It was not as brilliant as usual. He refused, "I''m ok. It''s OK."


    Yu ningxuan sees that Chen Wei is trying to be brave and doesn''t listen to advice, so she has no choice but to work in the company and stay at home with Chen Wei.


    At the dinner table, Chen Wei, who can''t eat, Yu ningxuan looks at her heart and asks her in a soft voice, "well, I''ll go to the bar with you. I''m worried about you..."


    "No..."


    Chen Wei wants to refuse Yu ningxuan again.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t want to hear the refusal, so she quickly interrupted: "if you don''t want me to go, I''m going to be a guest. You won''t let me in, will you?"


    Chen Wei can''t refute and has no strength to make excuses, so he goes with Ning Xuan.


    After a few bites, Chen Wei put down his chopsticks. Yu ningxuan looked at the food and said in surprise, "is it finished?"


    "Well."


    Chen Wei answered and got up to leave. Yu ningxuan would not let her go. She grabbed her and pushed her back to her seat.


    "No, it''s not as good as Xiao Miao and Xiao Xiong. You think you''re a child! I have to finish it. I''ll supervise it. "


    Yu ningxuan didn''t ask too much. She used to hold it in a delicate bowl, and she could finish it in a few mouthfuls.


    Chen Wei knows that Yu ningxuan is for her own good. She can only endure the disgust of being tasteless and drink the porridge carelessly.


    Yu ningxuan was satisfied. The enjoyment of her mouth was not as important as the need of her stomach. Her body was the capital of the revolution.


    After dinner, they come to the bar together. Yu ningxuan doesn''t know what to do, so she sticks to Chen Wei, who is busy all the time, like a Siamese doll.


    Chen Wei''s face is getting worse and worse. Yu ningxuan looks at it and feels uncomfortable. "Xiao Wei, would you like to stop and have a rest? I''ve been busy for such a long time, haven''t I? "


    "I''m ok, ouch No Oh... "


    Before Chen Wei finished a word, he vomited. He rushed to the bathroom and retched for a long time, but he didn''t vomit anything.


    Standing on Chen Wei''s side, Yu ningxuan patted her back and asked her with concern, "it''s not like you''ve eaten something bad. I think you''re in poor health today. It''s better to go to the hospital."


    Chen Wei raised his head and shook his head. "No, I didn''t vomit..."


    Then, there was a painful retch


    Yu ningxuan can''t see it any more. She goes out to pack up their things, picks up Chen Wei and goes out. This time, she is very determined, and Chen Wei has no strength to resist.


    When they arrive at the hospital, Yu ningxuan wants to help Chen Wei hang up in the Department of Gastroenterology to see if there is something wrong with his stomach.


    Registration queue busy for a while, but was shocked by the doctor''s words, "in this case, I suggest you go to gynecology to see, mostly pregnant."


    Chen Wei''s legs soften when he hears this speculation. Yu ningxuan holds her to the gynecology department with difficulty.


    Seeing that the doctor finished the examination and began to take a seat to announce her condition, Yu ningxuan anxiously asked, "how about doctor, is Chen Wei pregnant?"


    The doctor saw that both of them were very heavy, and it was hard to say congratulations. He only nodded weakly to show that they were right.


    With the doctor''s affirmation, Chen Wei holds Yu ningxuan''s hand tightly. Yu ningxuan can feel her whole body trembling slightly. She can only hold her back and give her some strength.


    Chen Wei is not the only one to be confused when hearing the news. Yu ningxuan is also at a loss. They are not good at influencing the next patients to see a doctor, so they can only sit down in an empty seat with a vain step.


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t dare to stimulate Chen Wei. She can only worry in her heart. What can she do?


    Yesterday just separated with Jin Zongsheng, and today we got the news of pregnancy. What a blow to Chen Wei!


    Chen Wei seems to have endured it for a long time. After a long time, tears burst out. Yu ningxuan holds Chen Wei in her arms and gently slaps Chen Wei on his shaking back with one hand intermittently.


    Chen Wei sobbed and said, "Ning Xuan, I It''s time to How What should we do? I Can How What shall we do? "


    Yu ningxuan is also indecisive and asks Chen Wei, "if you don''t want this child?""I I don''t know I don''t know... " Chen Wei is so flustered that he can''t answer Yu ningxuan''s question.


    Fate is really joking. Yu ningxuan thinks that Jin Zongsheng has a share in this child. She wants to see what he wants to do.


    Pull up the sobbing Chen Wei, Yu ningxuan decides to take her to confront Jin Zongsheng.


    Unexpectedly, when he saw Jin Zongsheng, he was still entangled with the woman. His arms were wrapped around the waist of the strange woman, and his hands were not honest. He swam slowly on the woman.


    A woman looks coquettish and angry, "you hate it!"


    This woman is not the same as the one yesterday. Jin Zongsheng is more diligent in changing women than changing clothes.


    "Oh Yu ningxuan sneered, "it''s really inflexible."


    Yu ningxuan is used to Jin Zongsheng''s disgusting posture. Looking at Chen Wei, she feels a little distressed. Yu ningxuan slaps Jin Zongsheng in the face.


    Jin Zongsheng was almost beaten and angrily denounced at Ning Xuan.


    "What are you doing! Crazy woman


    Jin Zongsheng raised his hand and touched his face. He took it to his eyes to see if he was hurt by the other party''s fingernails, because the burning pain on his face continued.


    Yu ningxuan''s strength is not small, and the loud slap in the face scares the woman in Jin Zongsheng''s arms.


    Yu ningxuan took the opportunity to intimidate the woman, "what are you looking at? Get out of here! If you don''t disappear in front of me, I''ll fight with you


    The woman was so frightened that she didn''t think it was suitable to stay here for a long time. She took her own bag, but she didn''t care to say goodbye to Jin Zongsheng and rushed outside.


    "Beauty, I''ll make another appointment next time!"


    Jin Zongsheng said to the woman in a loud voice, for fear that the people present would not hear him.


    Then, Jin Zongsheng turned to Ning Xuan and asked her, "what''s wrong with you crazy woman?"


    Yu ningxuan was not afraid of him, and roared, "are you worthy of Chen Wei? You are such a bad person. I''ve never seen such a disgusting person as you. You don''t deserve to be the father of a child. "


    Jin Zongsheng was stunned, "what Dad?"


    "Chen Wei is pregnant. Do you know that you are worthy of her? She is devoted to you, but you don''t know how to cherish her! What do you want to do? "


    "Oh?"


    Jin Zongsheng finally understood what was going on, but he didn''t care. He was surprised and said lightly, "go and kill it. I''ll pay all the expenses."


    "What?" Yu ningxuan could hardly believe her ears. How could there be such a heartless person?


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes are full of disdain when she looks at Jin Zongsheng. She wants to see a rotten wood.


    "Jin Zongsheng, I thought you were too fickle to treat Chen Wei wholeheartedly. I didn''t expect that I was wrong. You are a beast."


    I really don''t understand, how can there be scum like you in this world! Even their own children can not have a little emotion, or even kill him, you are too cruel, simply inhuman!


    Jin Zongsheng shrugged his shoulders.


    "How about that? I''m a beast. I just don''t have humanity. What''s the matter? I didn''t ask Chen Wei to give birth to a child for me. I didn''t say I wanted a child from the beginning to the end. Why should I transfer him to me? "


    Jin Zongsheng grinned coldly, then continued.


    "I tell you, I will never admit this child. You''d better not give birth to him and raise him by yourself. I won''t allow him to be born in this world!"


    For Jin Zongsheng''s shameless shirking of all responsibilities, Yu ningxuan feels unworthy for Chen Wei. How can she meet such a person.


    What''s the point of talking nonsense to such a person, who is reluctant to break up because of his old love? Chen Wei should have dumped this scum long ago.


    Chen Wei, who has been watching the farce for a long time, can''t help but step forward and slap Jin Zongsheng with all his strength when he hears Jin Zongsheng''s irresponsible words.


    A weak voice came out of his mouth like a curse, "Jin Zongsheng, you have to die!"


    "Don''t worry, I will live better than you."


    Jin Zongsheng looks like I don''t care what you say.


    After two slaps in a row, Jin Zongsheng still had no skin and no face. With two slap marks, he began to take out his wallet from his trouser pocket and took out all the cash in it.


    He took Chen Wei''s hand and shoved the money into Chen Wei''s hand, which kept struggling against him. He looked generous.


    "Here, take Qian''an and walk away quietly. Don''t come to me to make a lot of noise. We''ve broken up. It doesn''t matter. In the future, we''d better go back to the bridge and the road. I''d be happy if we don''t get in touch with each other."


    Finally, Jin Zongsheng also made a just remembered appearance and told Chen Wei.


    "By the way, you remember to knock out the child earlier, so as to save extra trouble. I don''t want to have any accidents or unnecessary troubles."When Chen Wei hears that Jin Zongsheng treats his children as poisonous snakes and scorpions, he is enraged. He holds the money tightly in his hand and smashes it on Jin Zongsheng''s face.

 Chapter 443

    "Who wants your stinky money! Take it with you and go to hell with you


    That slap, and the money that took a lot of time to fall to the ground one by one, seemed to have consumed all of Chen Wei''s strength.


    She was so weak that she was about to fall to the ground. Fortunately, Yu ningxuan caught her body in time.


    However, Yu ningxuan is afraid that Chen Wei''s fallen heart can''t be saved. It falls to the ground with a sound, which makes Wu ningxuan palpitating. Then, it breaks into countless pieces, and can''t come back any more.


    Yu ningxuan knows that Chen Wei''s heart is dead.


    "Hum, do you like it or not? Yes, I almost forgot that how could Chen''s group be short of money? Anyway, I''ve finished my responsibility. Goodbye."


    With that, Jin Zongsheng left shamelessly.


    Chen Wei didn''t say anything more, just let the tears fall down.


    Yu ningxuan walked to Chen Wei''s side helplessly and said softly, "Chen Wei, I know it''s very cruel, but look at Jin Zongsheng, or we''d better beat the child?"


    Although such a choice is cruel, especially for a mother, there is no way. Chen Wei is not married yet. She has to think about her future life.


    "Ning Xuan, this child belongs to me. I really can''t bear it. After all, it''s a human life, and it''s my flesh. I really can''t do that."


    Chen Wei kept crying, pale and frightening.


    Yu ningxuan nodded. If it was her own, she would not give up. After all, it was her own child. Which woman would make such a decision?


    "Let''s go back. I have nothing to do today. I can accompany you." Yu ningxuan holds Chen Wei''s hand. Her little hand is cold.


    Chen Wei shakes his head. Yu ningxuan''s company is very busy. She knows best. She just wants to be with her. She is not at ease.


    "Ning Xuan, go home. I think I''ll stay in the bar alone and be quiet."


    Yu ningxuan originally wanted to persuade Chen Wei, but her heart must be in a mess at this time. It''s better to be alone.


    Yu ningxuan will send Chen Wei back to the bar, watching her safely lock the door of the bar, and then leave at ease.


    Back home, Yu ningxuan tells Gu sichen about Chen Wei. Gu sichen is very angry.


    "Chen Wei is also a smart girl. How can she meet such an irresponsible man?" Gu sichen said angrily.


    "Yes, I think Chen Wei is very smart, but when girls fall in love, their IQ is zero. Now they have broken up. The first problem is Chen Wei''s baby."


    It''s not the right time for this child to come, which makes Chen Wei very embarrassed.


    "Yes, I have no way to solve this problem, but that Jin Zongsheng really makes me angry. I can ask Wu chennan to send someone to clean him up."


    Although Gu sichen''s solutions were violent, Yu ningxuan didn''t stop him this time, because Jin Zongsheng should be taught a lesson.


    "Si Chen, if it''s you, do you think this child should stay or be killed?" Yu ningxuan asked softly, thinking about Chen Wei''s question again.


    Gu sichen Leng for a while, he is not a woman, this problem really can''t personally experience.


    "If it was me? I''ll give birth to my children and train them to be excellent. When I grow up, I''ll take care of Jin Zongsheng. " Gu sichen said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan''s head full of black lines, we know that Gu sichen''s answer must be extraordinary, the result is really like this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Yu ningxuan is very upset when she has breakfast. After drinking a glass of milk, she calls Chen Wei with her mobile phone. After four or five consecutive calls, no one answers. Yu ningxuan can''t help but worry more.


    After taking the coat from Aunt Zhang, Yu ningxuan got on the bus and drove all the way to the bar.


    The car was driving fast on the road. Ten minutes later, Yu ningxuan drove to her destination.


    The outside of the bar is very depressed. Yu ningxuan sees a stop sign hanging at the door through the window. She stops the car and walks in with her high heels.


    "Chen Wei?"


    Yu ningxuan calls Chen Wei''s name in a clear voice. Making sure no one responds, she takes a few steps inside.


    Far away, a tall woman sat in front of the bar, looking up and drinking one after another.


    "Chen Wei! Are you going to die? " Yu ningxuan stepped forward and grabbed the glass from her hand. She asked in a stern voice.


    Chen Wei''s cheeks were bright red, and he reached out to reach for the glass, drunk and confused. "You give it back to me I''ll continue to drink... "


    There are several empty wine bottles on the bar. It seems that Yu ningxuan had drunk enough before she came.


    "You can''t drink any more. Even if you don''t think about it for yourself, you should also think about the baby in your stomach?" Yu ningxuan sat down and said to her in a soft voice, "drinking will hurt you. You are pregnant. Don''t you really plan for yourself in the future?"Chen Wei''s face was stunned when he heard the child''s two words, and then he sneered, "ha ha, who will think about our mother and son? It''s estimated that no one will care if they die? "


    "I won''t allow you to say that!"


    Yu ningxuan held her hand and gave her warmth with the palm of her hand. "We are friends. No matter what happens, I will stand on your side and be your most solid support!"


    Chen Wei''s eyes burst into tears, and his grief surged up. Tears fell down his cheek. "Thank you, Ning Xuan Now you are the only one who can help me... "


    Yu ningxuan threw Chen Wei into her arms and cried loudly. She put her hand on her back and patted her gently. "Cry, it''s more comfortable to cry."


    When Chen Wei''s mood stabilizes, Yu ningxuan pours warm sobering tea for her. Chen Wei takes it and holds it in his hand. "Thank you."


    "What are you going to do? Child, do you want to be born? " Yu ningxuan calmly analyzes the current situation for her. Chen Wei''s current economic situation is really not suitable for taking care of children alone.


    However, this is a small life. She can''t persuade her to give up this child.


    Chen Wei cry red eyes light looking at a place, dejected and dull looking at.


    For a long time, she said in a low voice: "Ning Xuan, I want to beat this child. I''m an incompetent mother, and he won''t be happy with me."


    As soon as the words fell, the tears seemed to be broken again. Yu ningxuan wiped her tears with a wet towel. "Don''t cry any more. I know you have to make this decision, but do you really think clearly?"


    Chen Wei nodded, "I don''t want my child to be born without a father. I don''t want him to be born with misfortune. Let me suffer the consequences. "


    "Don''t say that. It''s Jin Zongsheng who should be punished. He should die!" Yu ningxuan''s uncomfortable heart is pulled together. Chen Wei suddenly holds her hand and pleads: "ningxuan, please accompany me to the hospital to kill the child."


    "Have you thought it over? If we take this step, we will never regret it again? "


    Before, she advised Chen Wei to kill the child, but Chen Wei felt sorry for the child because of the meat falling from her body and didn''t agree. This time, she begged her.


    Chen Wei looked at her with red eyes and said firmly, "I think it''s clear."


    "Then I''ll drive with you." Yu ningxuan goes in and takes a coat for her to put on. Chen Wei puts on the coat and goes out with Yu ningxuan.


    On the way to the hospital, Chen Wei looked at the window without saying a word, his eyes empty and far away.


    She had been looking forward to what her child would be like with Jin Zongsheng. Now she has this little life, but he hasn''t met him yet. She is going to beat him.


    Hand gently covered belly, or very flat, in the invisible place has a small life in the slightly beating it.


    Yu ningxuan, who has been personally experiencing these things with Chen Wei, is not happy. Her palms holding the steering wheel are sweating.


    "Chen Wei, the hospital is here."


    Yu ningxuan stops her car near the hospital and turns to Chen Wei.


    She opens the door and goes down. Yu ningxuan accompanies her to the obstetrics and gynecology department on the third floor of the hospital.


    Sitting on the rest chair of the hospital corridor, there are several girls who are not very different from Chen Wei sitting in the opposite waiting, with her boyfriend hanging his head and carefully accompanying him.


    "It''s all your fault. I''ve said there should be safety measures. What stimulation do you have to pursue? What should I do now that you are pregnant?"


    The girl friend scolded her boyfriend with an awkward face. The obedient boy friend let her slap herself, "it''s not good for me, but it''s good to have a baby now. I told you a long time ago that as long as you''re pregnant, we''ll get married!"


    The girl friend thinks wry smile can''t, "if you don''t marry me, see how I treat you!"


    In front of her is a flirting couple. Chen Wei, who is already in a low mood, looks even worse. Yu ningxuan also notices that she holds her hand to comfort her.


    "15, Chen Wei!"


    The nurse came out from the operating room and called her name to the list. Chen Wei stood up with a slight tremor in her leg. It was just a few steps, but she felt that she was going a long way.


    "Chen Wei, don''t be afraid. I''m here with you." Yu ningxuan called her at the moment when she entered the operating room. Chen Wei nodded and went in with the nurse.


    The operating room was filled with the smell of disinfectant. The doctor wearing a blue mask came out of the curtain and said coldly, "lie on that bed."


    Chen Wei lay on the bed with no clothes on her lower body. She felt a sense of shame. She bit her lips. She just had to endure for a while.


    When the operation was going on, a cold sweat came out on her painful face. Although she had been anesthetized, she could still feel the doctor scraping a metal object layer by layer.


    "I don''t know what you young people think. If you don''t want to get pregnant, don''t have children. Alas, it''s a crime."


    The doctor is an experienced female doctor. She doesn''t know how many artificial abortions to do in a day.

 Chapter 444

    See the most is that those young people are not sensible, pregnancy first thought is to come to the hospital abortion.


    Chen Wei hands tightly together, smell speech tears finally can''t help but flow down.


    Two hours later, Chen Wei came out of the operating room. She hobbled, holding the wall step by step. Yu ningxuan saw her, quickly stepped up and held her, "Chen Wei, how do you feel?"


    With a cold sweat on his face, Chen Wei shook his head, "I''ll be fine."


    "You are too weak now. I will send you back to rest." Yu ningxuan helps Chen Wei to walk outside. Chen Weila holds her hand and says seriously, "ningxuan, can I ask you something?"


    "Say what you want."


    "Will you keep it a secret for me? I don''t want to let my parents know, I don''t want to let their two old faces smear... "


    Chen Wei lowered his eyelashes, and his voice was so weak that he could hardly hear clearly.


    Unmarried pregnant girls, let other people know will be in the back pointing.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about it." Yu ningxuan continued: "however, if your uncle and aunt knew this, they would be more worried about your health than about your reputation."


    "Then I can''t let them know! I don''t want my parents to worry about me when they are old. " Chen Wei''s eyes look like the injured deer, which makes people feel very distressed.


    Yu ningxuan agreed to her request. Just now they were standing here, and many passers-by were watching. Yu ningxuan helped her out of the hospital first.


    At present, Chen Wei has no other place to go. Yu ningxuan plans to take her back to her home for a few days.


    "Will Gu always mind if I go to your house?"


    Yu ningxuan turned the steering wheel and said jokingly.


    "When did you become so polite? By the way, are you still strong? Let''s go to the supermarket and buy an old hen and other nutriments to help you


    Chen Wei nodded. In fact, during the abortion, she didn''t feel pain and her legs were soft. It was more because she was afraid.


    "Chen Wei, if that scum man comes to you again, don''t pay any more attention to him!" When Yu ningxuan thinks of Jin Zongsheng, she wants to be beaten.


    "Of course not, I only hate him!" Chen Wei won''t forget the pain this man brought to him.


    "That''s good. Anyway, everything has passed. Time will fade away." Yu ningxuan showed a gentle smile on her lips. After parking the car, she took her friend''s hand and went into the supermarket together.


    At the weekend, the supermarket''s customer flow is several times more than usual. Yu ningxuan pushes a cart to accompany her to choose. It''s said that black chicken and traditional Chinese medicine make soup together, which is very nourishing. Yu ningxuan chooses one to pay the bill.


    Carrying bags from the supermarket, Yu ningxuan starts the car and drives home.


    In the afternoon, Aunt Zhang is busy steaming steamed buns in the kitchen. Yu ningxuan likes to eat the steamed buns she steams. She has to eat several at a time. A cage of steamed buns had just been put into the pot when Aunt Zhang heard the doorbell ring. She wiped her hands and quickly went to open the door.


    When she opened the door and saw Yu ningxuan and Chen Wei outside, Aunt Zhang was surprised. "Madam, how did you come back so early today?"


    Yu ningxuan gives the bag to Aunt Zhang and enters the living room with Chen Wei.


    "Today, I didn''t go if there was nothing wrong with the company. By the way, Aunt Zhang, you killed the black chicken and put the Chinese medicine into the pot."


    Yu ningxuan hung her coat on the hanger, while Chen Wei was not as cheerful as before. She only whispered: "Aunt Zhang."


    "Yes, ma''am. Do you want to stew in a pressure cooker?" Aunt Zhang walks to the kitchen with a bag. Yu ningxuan asks Chen Wei to come into the room to have a rest. Then she goes into the kitchen with her sleeve rolled.


    Aunt Zhang, who was chopping chicken head with a kitchen knife, said anxiously, "madam, you''ve been tired all day. Let me do all the things in the kitchen."


    "I''ll help you." Yu ningxuan took some fresh eggs and beat them in a bowl. She stirred them skillfully and evenly. Aunt Zhang washed her hands and came over to tie her apron.


    While picking vegetables, Aunt Zhang chatted with her. Yu ningxuan poured the eggs into the pan and spread them into egg cakes. She used a spatula to divide them, then poured the vegetables in and stir fried them.


    When a cage of steamed buns was ripe, Aunt Zhang handed one to Yu ningxuan, "madam, how about today''s steamed buns?"


    Yu ningxuan blew a few times and took a small bite of the steamed buns. The soup was rich and the meat was delicious. Aunt Zhang''s steamed buns were always very good.


    "It''s delicious."


    Yu ningxuan washes her hands and plans to go into the room to see Chen Wei. Should she be asleep at this time?


    As soon as she came near the room, she heard a scream. She pushed the door open and went in. She sat by the bed to wake up Chen Wei. "Chen Wei, wake up, Chen Wei!"


    Chen Wei wakes up from the nightmare, opens his eyes wide in shock, determines that the person in front of him is Yu ningxuan, pours into her arms and hugs her tightly.


    "Chen Wei, don''t be afraid. It''s just a dream. It''s a dream."


    Yu ningxuan patted her on the back to calm her down. Chen Wei raised his head, with a cold sweat on his forehead. "Ningxuan, do you know? I dreamt that Jin Zongsheng would kill me with a knife. I ran and he was chasing me. "


    "No, no, it''s all dreams, not real."Yu ningxuan wiped the sweat from her forehead. When she was in a stable mood, she asked, "are you hungry? I asked Aunt Zhang to bring the food into the room. "


    Yu ningxuan just turned around and walked out. Chen Wei grabbed her sleeve with his backhand. "Ningxuan, don''t go. Will you stay with me?"


    What she needs most at the moment is company. Yu ningxuan nods, takes the mobile phone on the table to call Aunt Zhang, and asks her to bring the food into the room on the second floor.


    Ten minutes later, Aunt Zhang knocked on the door and brought the food in. "Madam, are you dining upstairs with Miss Chen Wei?"


    "Well, Aunt Zhang worked hard for you."


    Yu ningxuan put the food on the table, picked up the bowl of black chicken soup and scooped it up to Chen Wei''s lips. "Drink some soup first. You need to take good care of yourself."


    Chen Wei took the bowl and drank the soup slowly. Aunt Zhang took her to the door and went out.


    "How does it taste?" Yu ningxuan selects the food with chopsticks and puts it in the bowl for Chen Wei. Chen Wei tears as he drinks the soup. Even the soup becomes bitter.


    "Well said, why did you cry again?" Yu ningxuan saw that she had shed too many tears in one day. In fact, it was not worth shedding so many tears for such a scum man.


    Chen Wei shook his head. "I cry because I''m happy to have such a good friend as you. Ning Xuan, I''m really lucky. At my lowest moment, you''re the one to accompany me through the difficulties."


    "Then, promise me that you will treat yourself well for my good friend?" Yu ningxuan put vegetables in her bowl. She was relieved to see her eat them.


    "Chen Wei, have you ever thought about your future plans?"


    Yu ningxuan puts down the bowl and chopsticks and asks seriously. Chen Wei shakes her head slightly. There are too many things happening. She has no time to clear her mind. She plans to calm down for a period of time. She will make a good plan after this sad time.


    When Yu ningxuan saw that she didn''t speak, she probably knew, "you should eat more of this and mend your body quickly, or you can find that scum man to settle accounts."


    She casually mention, Chen Wei smell chopsticks meal, eyes down, look indifferent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Wei has always lived in Ning Xuan''s home. He usually watches TV at home. He seems to be indifferent to things outside and has never mentioned Jin Zongsheng.


    It seems that I forgot this person.


    Yu ningxuan sees her like this and says that she''s happy. Chen Wei keeps himself at home all day and says that she''s not happy. Chen Wei doesn''t use alcohol to paralyze herself like before.


    Yu ningxuan knows that Chen Wei has never let Jin Zongsheng down in her heart. Now she is just letting herself forget him for a while.


    Seeing that her friend is sad for a scum man, Yu ningxuan is also full of anger. She tries to enlighten Chen Wei and tell her that Jin Zongsheng is not worth it.


    Chen Wei just smiles and shakes his head, saying that he has put it down and doesn''t love Jin Zongsheng any more. In the future, Jin Zongsheng has nothing to do with himself.


    But Yu ningxuan can see a glimmer of hope in Chen Wei''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Yu ningxuan could only sigh in her heart, hoping that Chen Wei would not do anything stupid


    Because Chen Wei had just lost her labor and was still very weak, Yu ningxuan didn''t go to work either. Instead, she stayed at home with Chen Wei and bought her some tonics.


    Chen Wei''s health is getting better day by day, and her complexion looks much better. Yu ningxuan is very happy to see that Chen Wei''s face finally has a ruddy complexion.


    In the twinkling of an eye, six days later, Yu ningxuan accompanies Chen Wei every day, and Chen Wei doesn''t make any unusual moves.


    In the early morning of the seventh day, Yu ningxuan wakes up to find that Chen Wei is no longer in her room. After searching around her home, she finds no trace of her.


    So Yu ningxuan asked the nanny, "Aunt Zhang, do you see where Chen Wei has gone?"


    She hasn''t been out these days.


    Aunt Zhang was stunned for a moment and said softly, "third lady, I didn''t see where Miss Chen Wei went this morning. I thought she didn''t disturb her when she was resting. What''s the matter?"


    "When I woke up this morning, I wanted to talk to Chen Wei, but I found that she was not in the room. I didn''t find her in the room, so I wanted to ask you."


    "Ah? Where on earth has Miss Chen Wei gone? "


    Hearing Aunt Zhang say that she doesn''t know where Chen Wei has gone, Yu ningxuan is very anxious. She should have found out that Chen Wei had been quietly staying at home two days ago. It must be wrong, but she still thinks that Chen Wei has put it down.


    Yu ningxuan called Gu sichen in a hurry: "sichen, Chen Wei is missing. She disappeared as soon as I woke up this morning. Please find her quickly."


    There was a little cry in her voice.


    Gu sichen was stunned when he heard that Chen Wei had disappeared. Wasn''t he still fine two days ago? Why did you suddenly disappear?


    Thinking about it, he appeases Yu ningxuan on the other end of the phone.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t worry. Maybe Chen Wei just goes out for a walk. After all, she has been at home for so many days. I''ll send someone to look for her right away. You should also think about where Chen Wei might have gone."

 Chapter 445

    After listening to Gu sichen''s words, Yu ningxuan calms down a lot. Then Aunt Zhang hands over the paper bar. After her tears are dried, she just answers quietly. Then she hangs up the phone and cleans up, and immediately goes out to find Chen Wei.


    Yu ningxuan first looks around her home, as well as supermarkets, convenience stores, restaurants and so on. Maybe Chen Wei just goes out for a walk or shopping, but there is no Chen Wei in these places.


    She was a little anxious. Chen Wei really ran out without saying a word. Did she think that someone would be worried?


    Yu ningxuan complains about Chen Wei''s willfulness, but her eyes are red. She turns around and sees the sign of a bar on the road. She suddenly thinks of something in her mind and waves for a taxi.


    After getting on the bus, she said to the driver, "master, go to Qingyun bar."


    At the beginning, because Chen Wei liked Qingyun bar very much, he took over. Will he return to the bar at this time?


    In fact, Yu ningxuan knew in her heart that the possibility was very small, but she went to the bar with a try attitude. Maybe Chen Wei would really be there.


    Yu ningxuan comes to Qingyun bar, gets out of the car in a hurry, looks at the door of the bar closed, and directly pushes the door in, but there is no one inside.


    When I come to the bedroom where Chen Wei often lives in the bar, I still don''t see Chen Wei''s people, but I see a letter on the bedside table.


    This is Chen Wei''s typeface. The letter Chen Wei left?


    Yu ningxuan suddenly has a bad feeling. She lowers her head and opens the letter in a hurry. The words inside break her heart. She can even imagine how depressed Chen Wei is when she is writing this letter.


    "Ning Xuan, I don''t want to live in this city any more, so I''ll leave. I''ll be fine. Don''t worry."


    Seeing this, Yu ningxuan''s tears finally slowly fall down. This time, Chen Wei must be very sad. Otherwise, such an optimistic girl as she would not have made such a decision.


    Yu ningxuan runs out of the bar and looks for Chen Wei everywhere, but she never finds him.


    Until midnight, Gu sichen brings her back. Yu ningxuan cries all night. Gu sichen has sent someone to look for her, but there is no result at all.


    Just before dawn, Yu ningxuan faintly fell asleep. Then Gu sichen got up quietly. Even though the voice was very light, Yu ningxuan still woke up.


    "You get up so early today, schen." Yu ningxuan asked softly.


    "Yes, I''ll try on the clothes you bought me last week."


    Gu sichen took out his clothes from the wardrobe and put them on neatly. Then he asked, "is it good-looking?"


    "What do you say?" Yu ningxuan''s eyes are still red and swollen, but she won''t affect her family because of her bad mood.


    "Does it seem that I''m energetic and have more temperament?" Gu sichen joked to make Yu ningxuan happy.


    "Of course, it doesn''t look who picked the clothes." Yu ningxuan was proud.


    "Oh, why do you take it off? You just wear it to work." Yu ningxuan sees Gu sichen ready to air his clothes and takes them off. She says anxiously.


    "I''m not going to work today." Gu sichen''s tone suddenly cooled down.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you sick? " Yu ningxuan rushes to touch Gu sichen''s forehead. She is afraid that Gu sichen is ill. She is afraid that she will be worried and silently endure it.


    "My little Xuanxuan, don''t worry about me all the time. I''m fine, but I have something to do at home today."


    "Oh?"


    Before Yu ningxuan can ask what it is, Gu sichen comes to the living room. His strong bodyguards bring the scum man Jin Zongsheng.


    Gu sichen quietly went to the sofa and sat down. He changed his comfortable posture and folded his two slender legs. His longest hand gently picked up the porcelain cup beside the table to drink tea.


    At this time, Yu ningxuan looks at Jin Zongsheng, who has been beaten black and blue. She can''t feel a trace of pity. And when she sees Jin Zongsheng, she thinks of all kinds of bad things he has done to Chen Wei, and she can''t get angry.


    "You scum man, you are not as good as a beast. You should have thought that you would be today, and I don''t know how Chen Wei took a fancy to you."


    "It''s really hard to see you like this. People like you don''t deserve to live in the world. If it wasn''t for Chen Wei, they would have thrown you out to feed the dog."


    "I tell you that Chen Wei has not recovered yet and has run away from home. If there is anything wrong with her, I will ask you."


    Yu ningxuan angrily and loudly criticizes Jin Zongsheng. When she talks about Chen Wei, her tears are about to fall.


    Jin Zongsheng, who didn''t know what to do, stretched his neck and looked up and said, "what''s the relationship with me? Chen Wei wants to leave herself. It''s really funny that you find me angry."


    "She ran away from home. It''s no use looking for me. I haven''t seen her for several days."


    "You You You brute, how can you be so irresponsible? You are not human Yu ningxuan is shaken by jinzong''s exuberance."It has nothing to do with me." Jin Zongsheng raised his voice.


    "Again, it''s none of your business?" Gu sichen gritted his teeth and then kicked Jin Zongsheng to the ground. The marble floor was hit heavily with a dull sound.


    Gu sichen doesn''t pay attention to Jin Zongsheng, who is crying in pain. He gently embraces Yu ningxuan with his big hand and says it in a soft voice.


    "Xuanxuan, you don''t have to worry about this kind of people. It''s not worth being angry for this kind of people."


    Then Gu sichen scraped Yu ningxuan''s small nose with his index finger.


    Yu ningxuan raised her head, looked at Gu sichen with tears in her eyes, sucked her nose hard, sobbed and said, "well, what do you say to do? Now Chen Wei is gone alone, I''m really worried."


    "She hasn''t recovered yet. I''m so afraid that she has something wrong. I''m even more afraid that she can''t think of it. You said Chen Wei was so good to me, but now I can''t help her. I''m really sad."


    Gu sichen gently touches Yu ningxuan''s head to comfort her.


    Looking at his beloved woman lying on his chest crying so sad, Gu sichen''s heart is also very bad taste.


    Gu sichen put his chin on Ning Xuan''s head and said softly, "Xuan Xuan, you can go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll give it to you. Don''t worry."


    Yu ningxuan wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, nodded, and went back to the room silently. Looking at her back, Gu sichen felt heartache.


    After Yu ningxuan left, Gu sichen sat back on the sofa of European leather art.


    Give the bodyguards a light look, the bodyguards will understand, hard to kick curled up in the ground slag male Jin Zongsheng.


    The military style black leather boots of the three strong men''s bodyguards were pounding like huge hailstones without stopping. Useless Jin Zongsheng held his head tightly in his hands and cried.


    "Stop fighting Stop fighting Whatever you want me to do, please, don''t fight. "


    Gu sichen''s slender and white fingers waved, and the bodyguards in black nodded to Gu sichen and stopped their feet.


    Gu sichen slowly ground in the hands of the cliff cypress, asked coldly: "then you say Chen Wei''s departure in the end and you have nothing to do with it?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault."


    Then Jin Zongsheng slapped himself in the face.


    "Since it''s your responsibility, you should get Chen Wei back together, you know?"


    "If Chen Wei can''t get back, or if there''s something wrong, you won''t have a good life from now on." Gu sichen''s words made Jin Zongsheng sweat.


    Afraid of Gu sichen''s strength, Jin Zongsheng has to harden his head and promise to find Chen Wei intact.


    As soon as Gu sichen has dealt with Jin Zongsheng''s affairs, he goes upstairs to see Yu ningxuan''s situation. He gently pushes the door open, but finds that ningxuan is looking for something.


    "Xuanxuan, what are you looking for?"


    "Did you get rid of that scum man?" Yu ningxuan asked curiously when she saw Gu sichen coming back so soon.


    "Well."


    "I want to find the phone number of Chen Wei''s parents. I remember it was on the previous mobile phone, but I don''t know where the mobile phone went."


    As she spoke, Ning Xuan lowered her head and searched in the drawer of her desk.


    At this time, Gu sichen came gently from behind, and suddenly surrounded Yu ningxuan''s soft waist without any sound.


    Scared, Yu ningxuan, who has been concentrating on looking for her mobile phone, shivers and falls heavily on the ground.


    "Xuanxuan, am I that terrible?" Gu sichen was slightly annoyed and frowned.


    Yu ningxuan turned to hold Gu sichen, beat Gu sichen on the chest with a small powder fist, pursed her lips and said, "let you scare me every time, you are so terrible."


    "Hum."


    Yu ningxuan put her arms on her chest and turned her head aside.


    Yu ningxuan''s angry appearance is very lovely. Gu sichen''s eyes are melting.


    At this time, Gu sichen''s two soft lips suddenly and gently covered Yu ningxuan''s red lips. Yu ningxuan was slightly stunned, then warmly responded to Gu sichen''s kiss.


    In many times, the tenderness between lovers'' lips and teeth is the best medicine when they are sad, just like now.


    Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen hugged each other for a long time in response to the night scene of the city outside the window.


    The two of them were speechless, holding each other like this, looking at the red men and women coming and going on the street.


    "I''m so lucky to meet you."


    "Me too." I don''t know how long later, Yu ningxuan gently released Gu sichen.


    "You can''t find the phone number of uncle and aunt now. Why don''t we just go to Chen Wei''s house and ask his uncle and aunt. Maybe Chen Wei has gone home."


    "Well, that''s fine." Gu sichen also immersed in the just hugged, light response.


    "Oh, why am I so stupid." Yu ningxuan suddenly slaps her forehead hard."Don''t beat yourself like that. Do you hurt, little fool?" Gu sichen touched ningxuan''s head lovingly, and his eyes were full of infinite tenderness.

 Chapter 446

    "How can I be so stupid? If Chen Wei is not at home and her uncle and aunt don''t know about her, it''s just a scare."


    "Yes, why are you so stupid." Gu sichen said with a smile.


    "Si Chen, don''t interrupt me, I can''t No way. " Yu ningxuan shook her head and was annoyed at her thoughtlessness.


    "But if Chen Wei comes home again, or his uncle and aunt, there may be some useful information, right?"


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan''s self talk and feels funny and helpless.


    "Xuanxuan, have you decided to go to your uncle and aunt''s house or not? If you want to go, I''ll drive with you."


    "If I don''t go, I''m going to watch the match on TV. Today is the match between China and Japan."


    At Gu sichen''s urging, Yu ningxuan was at a loss for a moment. After thinking for a few seconds, she said firmly: "go."


    It''s only about 20 minutes'' drive from Yu ningxuan''s home to Chen Wei''s home. Yu ningxuan just keeps shouting to Gu sichen to slow down. She also takes a long way to drag the drive to 40 minutes.


    Along the way, Yu ningxuan had no time to worry about how to tell her uncle and aunt so as not to disturb them.


    "Xuanxuan, when you get there, don''t worry about it any more." Gu sichen gently reminded Yu ningxuan, "Xuanxuan, you can say what you think. Don''t be too direct."


    Yu ningxuan nodded knowingly, "you go to the parking, let me here quietly in the tangle for a while."


    "You." Gu sichen said with a helpless smile.


    "The cars are all parked. What''s the matter? Do you think about it?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t think about it. Let''s go. It''ll be OK. You believe me." Gu sichen goes to Chen Wei''s parents'' house with Yu ningxuan in his arms.


    Ding Dong Ding Dong


    The clear doorbell rang in the corridor.


    A familiar voice, warm as spring breeze, asked from the door, "who is it?"


    "Aunt, it''s me. I''m Ning Xuan." Yu ningxuan sweetly answers the question on the other side of the door.


    With a click, the door opened. As soon as Chen Wei''s mother opened the door, she warmly took Yu ningxuan''s hand and said happily.


    "Come on, Ning Xuan, come on in, come on in, let your aunt have a good look. It''s a long time since I saw you. You''re beautiful again. It''s really lucky for Gu sichen to marry such a good daughter-in-law."


    Gu sichen answered Chen Wei''s mother''s words with a smile and said, "yes, I''m really lucky to marry such a good daughter-in-law as Ning Xuan."


    "How have you been recently, aunt?"


    "Well, well, thanks to you, you''ve had a good time recently. Come on, you can sit at home."


    "I''m here today, but I have to eat before I leave. I''ll ask the nanny to make some dishes you like."


    Chen Wei''s mother went to the kitchen happily.


    Yu ningxuan murmurs in her heart. It seems that Chen Wei is not at home, and her uncle and aunt don''t know about Chen Wei.


    "Auntie, auntie, don''t be busy. Gu sichen and I just came to see you today. We have other things to do later, so we won''t eat here."


    "Oh, you child, you can''t say that it''s not easy to come here without a meal. You must have a meal before you leave today."


    "Auntie, don''t be so busy. Please sit down. Gu sichen and I will have a good chat with you."


    "You child."


    Yu ningxuan exchanged greetings with Chen Wei''s mother and asked about Chen Weilai.


    "Aunt, has Chen Wei not been home recently?" Yu ningxuan is afraid that Chen Wei''s mother will find something. She asks carefully.


    "This child is not at home recently, so yesterday he called me to say that he and his friends had gone out on a tour and came back after a period of time. I thought he was with you. Why, don''t you know this?"


    "Ah? Auntie, I know. Chen Wei told me that she was going on holiday for a while. It happened that my company was busy in those days, so I told her to go for a while. "


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Wei really went. If you didn''t tell me, I almost forgot about it." Yu ningxuan is trying to make ends meet nervously.


    Yu ningxuan was more worried about Chen Wei. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and was slightly excited.


    "Aunt, you just said that Chen Wei called you."


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Has Chen Wei not contacted you recently? "


    "No, no, aunt, where are you? How can Chen Wei not contact me?"


    I just want to see which number she used to call you. I recently changed my mobile phone, but I didn''t save her number. Every time I contacted her, I had to look for it for a long time. "


    "Oh, well, I''ll show you." Chen Wei''s mother said and went to the bedroom to get her cell phone.


    "Gu sichen, do you think it''s not good for me to cheat Chen Wei''s mother like this?" Yu ningxuan is very remorseful at the moment."It''s OK. You''re also for the good of your aunt and for the good of Chen Wei. Even if your aunt knows one day, she will understand." Gu sichen gently patted Yu ningxuan''s hand and said comfortingly.


    "You two, what are you whispering behind my back? I''ve been away for a while, and I''m tired of being together again."


    "Aunt, we are talking about work." Yu ningxuan explained with a red face.


    "You two are really happy." Chen Wei''s mother sighed a little.


    Yu ningxuan said, "Chen Wei will be very happy, too. Don''t sigh, aunt."


    Gu sichen quickly pulls Yu ningxuan''s clothes, suggesting that Yu ningxuan has said something wrong, but it''s too late.


    Chen Wei''s mother looked at Yu ningxuan suspiciously, "huh? Are you hiding something from me? "


    "Today, ningxuan, you and Gu sichen are a little strange. What''s the matter with you, or something happened to Chen Wei." Chen Wei''s mother''s voice suddenly raised a lot, and Yu ningxuan became nervous.


    "No No No aunt, you think too much. How can we hide something from you? Aunt, please show me which number Chen Wei uses so that I can save it. "


    "Oh, OK, let me show you my mobile phone. Recently, my eyes are not very good."


    This lie is turned by Yu ningxuan, but it still arouses Chen Wei''s mother''s suspicion.


    At the moment, Yu ningxuan only hopes that Chen Wei''s mother won''t ask more questions, otherwise she won''t be able to hold herself tight and will really tell the whole story.


    On the way home, Yu ningxuan has been depressed. Gu sichen is also very worried.


    "Ning Xuan, take a look. Chen Wei will be fine."


    "Well, I also prayed silently in my heart for thousands of times. I hope God bless Chen Wei not to have any accidents." Yu ningxuan''s voice is lazy. The past youth vitality can''t be found at the moment.


    "Thank you, guschen."


    "Yes? Thank me for what? " Gu sichen turned his head and looked at Yu ningxuan in bewilderment.


    "Thank you for being with me all the time, for being so kind to me, for loving me so much, and for being with me all the time for Chen Wei''s business. Thank you in a word."


    With that, Yu ningxuan''s eyes are moist. Yu ningxuan turns her head and doesn''t want Gu sichen to see her tears if she is a scum like Jin Zongsheng.


    Yu ningxuan can''t imagine what her life is like.


    But Gu sichen saw Yu ningxuan secretly wiping her tears in the mirror, holding her hand gently on her chest.


    "You''re driving. Let go of my hand." Yu ningxuan tried hard to get her hand back, but she was not strong enough.


    "No, I''ll hold you."


    "Gu sichen, release it quickly. It''s very dangerous." Yu ningxuan worried that Gu sichen''s driving alone would be dangerous. She called Gu sichen nervously.


    But no matter what he said, Gu sichen would not let go of his hand.


    "Xuanxuan, I won''t let go of your hand."


    Gu sichen looked at the front of the traffic light said this sentence, but let the side of Yu ningxuan moved tears can not stop the flow.


    When she finally got home, Yu ningxuan quickly took out her mobile phone to call Chen Wei, but no one answered.


    "Si Chen, just now I used my mobile phone to call Chen Wei. Why didn''t anyone answer?" Yu ningxuan asked suspiciously, worried.


    "I don''t think she''ll answer my phone when she sees it? Give me your cell phone and I''ll try it. "


    "OK, it''s in my pocket. Take it by yourself. I''ll get you an aunt''s mobile phone. Chen Wei has seen my phone and maybe won''t answer it."


    "That''s right. Go and get it." Yu ningxuan nodded in agreement.


    Yu ningxuan can''t get through to Chen Wei, and has been urging Gu sichen to call as soon as possible.


    "Is anyone answering? Is there anyone to answer Yu ningxuan asked eagerly.


    "Don''t worry. I''m dialing right now." Gu sichen is always so calm in his work.


    "How can I not be in a hurry." Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen with her mouth curled.


    "Still no one answers." Gu sichen shook his head at Ning Xuan.


    Not reconciled, Ning Xuan tried to change several mobile phones one after another, but there was always the voice of the woman who had no feelings on the other end of the phone: "the phone you dialed is unanswered, please redial later."


    After several days of searching, Yu ningxuan didn''t find Chen Wei. She was really more and more worried.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This morning, Yu ningxuan received a call from the company''s Xiao Chen. When she looked down and saw the caller ID, Yu ningxuan felt bad. She hadn''t been to the company for a long time. Something must have happened.


    "Hello? Xiao Chen


    "Mr. Yu, I''m really sorry to disturb you so early. I just want to ask you, will you come to the company today?" The man on the other end of the line said very respectfully.Yu ningxuan gently helps her forehead. She sleeps very late these two days in order to find Chen Wei. Now her head is very heavy.


    However, assistant Chen must have been able to call him. There must be something that he can''t handle, which needs to be solved by himself.

 Chapter 447

    Yu ningxuan tries her best to clear her throat so that her voice can return to its normal voice. Then she asks assistant Chen calmly.


    "What happened to the company recently?"


    "Mr. Yu, I''m very sorry. I''m really incompetent, but you haven''t been in charge of the overall situation in the company recently, and several major contracts of the company haven''t been negotiated."


    "there are others who have signed contracts before. I don''t know why they don''t renew contracts with our company recently."


    "Mr. Yu, his subordinates are incompetent. They know that Mr. Yu is very busy recently, but they really can''t help it. Otherwise, they don''t dare to disturb Mr. Yu."


    Assistant Chen''s fear and guilt across the remote telephone line is also very obvious.


    Yu ningxuan pinches her own Jingming acupoint so that her tired eyes are no longer sleepy.


    But still with a gentle voice, people say like a spring breeze: "Xiao Chen, I know you try your best. Recently I''m not here, and you''ve worked hard. I''ve learned what you said. Today I''ll go back to work in the company."


    After gently hanging up the phone, Yu ningxuan opened her eyes from her sleep and looked out of the huge glass window. Although it was more than ten o''clock in the morning, it was already so dazzling.


    Yu ningxuan turns her head and looks to the other side of the empty room. Gu sichen goes to the company early to deal with things, leaving herself at home to have a good rest.


    But since you can''t find Chen Wei at home, go to the company for a change of mood and train of thought.


    "Mr. Yu, you are here." From the gate security guard of Yu ningxuan''s company, to the front desk teller, and all the staff passing by all bowed to Yu ningxuan with a smile.


    Yu ningxuan nodded politely.


    "Xiao Chen, come here for a moment." Yu ningxuan waves to assistant Chen who bows 90 degrees to herself.


    "You''ll let me know immediately. I''ll have a meeting for you in about half an hour." Yu ningxuan raised her hand and looked at the time.


    "Mr. Yu, you just came to the company today. Don''t you really need to have a rest first?" Assistant Chen asked with concern.


    "No, you go and ask lily to pour me a mocha." Yu ningxuan lightly responds to assistant Chen''s concern.


    Yu ningxuan sat quietly for a long time with her back against the large dark green leather chair of European style. A white hand lazily supported her forehead, looking at her mobile phone, she was dazed.


    She didn''t even notice the coffee coming in.


    "Yu Zong, Yu Zong? Everyone is here. They are all seated in the conference room. Now everyone is waiting for you.


    Assistant Chen''s hands are folded in front of her abdomen. At this time, she is standing in front of ningxuan''s huge desk and calling her softly.


    "Ah, what''s the matter." Yu ningxuan''s hand, which was holding her head, suddenly slipped. It was a thrilling reaction from her meditation.


    "Oh, yes, yes, I''m going to the meeting. Well, I''m going to ask lily to pour me coffee. Where''s my Mocha?"


    Yu ningxuan looks around and suddenly finds that the cup of coffee is quietly on her big ebony table, but she doesn''t notice it. Yu ningxuan laughs awkwardly.


    In the conference room.


    "Mr. Yu, take a look at this customer''s plan."


    "And this contract with Wang''s company. After discussion, we think it can be modified here, but it''s still up to you to decide, and you nod your head before we dare to modify it."


    "Mr. Yu, we have worked out this plan, and we need your signature."


    "Yu Zong... Yu Zong..."


    In the meeting room, the staff in black uniforms were sitting in rows. In Ning Xuan''s eyes, they were just like black dots, dizzy.


    Yu ningxuan drank cup after cup of strong coffee, and she just supported her physical and psychological weakness to finish the meeting.


    The meeting finally ended, Yu ningxuan dragged her tired heavy body slowly back to the office.


    As soon as I sat down, I saw piles of documents in front of me. I had a headache, and I didn''t want to work any more.


    He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Gu sichen to inquire about Chen Wei''s results.


    "Is it hard work today, szhen?" Yu ningxuan asked in a lazy voice.


    "Well, it''s not hard, but how can you hear your voice so tired? It''s like crying. After I left, didn''t you sleep well?"


    Gu sichen''s pet tone was full of concern.


    "Si Chen, I haven''t come to the company for several days recently, and there are many things waiting for me to deal with, so I came to work today."


    Yu ningxuan plays with the wedding ring on her hand, and lightly responds to Gu sichen''s warm concern.


    "Honey, you are so tired recently. Why do you have to go to work? Just leave the company to the people below.""Why do you have to work so hard? It''s enough for me to make money at home."


    "You ah, always so love to be brave, looking at you day by day so hard, I am really distressed."


    "Sometimes I feel useless when I am alone at night. You should live happily when you marry me."


    "I dress up every day to do what you love, but now I have to let my baby go out to work so hard. I don''t think I''m a good husband."


    Gu sichen''s words from the beginning slightly angry blame on ningxuan is not obedient, not at home to have a good rest, but later turned into a deep remorse for himself.


    Yu ningxuan felt so sad and funny that she couldn''t help laughing.


    "You, I don''t want to be a housewife. I also want to have my own career."


    "I don''t want to be said to rely on men, honey. Please be considerate of me."


    "What''s more, my husband is so excellent, how can he be useless? Gu sichen, don''t think about it any more. I love you the most and you are the best in my heart. "


    Gu sichen was relieved by Yu ningxuan''s comfort.


    "Schen."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, did you find any information about Chen Wei?"


    "The people I sent out haven''t answered me yet. There''s any news, but I''ve sent more people to check it."


    The sweet pink bubbles in the air just now, accompanied by the heavy conversation, suddenly became quiet.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t worry too much. Nothing will happen. You can rest assured." Gu sichen gently comforts Yu ningxuan who is anxious and sad.


    "Well, OK, but there''s still no progress. I''m really worried."


    "Well, Si Chen, you can work quickly and let me worry about it alone. I''d better not disturb you. You''ll worry about me again later."


    "Don''t talk about it between husband and wife. Your business is mine. I love you."


    After a sweet and slightly sad phone call, Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen quietly lean on the European style dark green leather chair, thinking that they could come to the company for a change of mood.


    But at the moment, my heart is more and more chaotic, such as the ants on the hot pot, and now I am more careless to work.


    Yu ningxuan decided to drive out to look for it by herself, but in this big and prosperous city, the streets are crisscrossed and crowded, so she has no idea.


    Where on earth should I look for it?


    After a few minutes of thinking, Yu ningxuan decided to drive along Chen Weikai''s bar and Chen Weijia''s area.


    One street, one street, is so full.


    Several times on the road, Yu ningxuan met several women who looked like Chen Wei. She immediately stopped the car and ran forward to call Chen Wei''s name.


    But in the end, they all apologized to strangers one by one.


    I don''t know how long it''s been driving. Yu ningxuan simply stops the car on the side of the road and walks to find it. Yu ningxuan thinks that maybe she can see it more clearly.


    "Hello, sir. Have you seen a girl who is about the same size and age as me, and has longer hair and bigger eyes than me?"


    Yu ningxuan said as she drew.


    "Oh, no, yes, thank you." Looking at the uncle thinking half a minute, but finally he took the palm fan in his hand and waved his hand and shook his head.


    After thanking her politely, Yu began to look forward.


    "Hello, auntie, have you ever seen a girl who is similar to me in stature, age, hair and eyes?"


    Yu ningxuan continued to draw on her body.


    "Nothing, nothing, nothing to see." This middle-aged woman, as if in a hurry to go to the front of the supermarket to grab discounted goods, impatiently put her hands forward and walked quickly.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t know how many people she had asked.


    Also took out a picture of Chen Wei on the mobile phone to show you, but finally got all the sad negative answers.


    Yu ningxuan is very sad. She looks at the people coming and going, but no one knows where Chen Wei is. She plops down the steps on the side of the road.


    Also can''t care about clean and buttock heavy sit down pain, tight tears in the morning, at this moment, all of a sudden released.


    Yu ningxuan sat on the cold steps for a long time.


    Suddenly, Yu ningxuan is attracted by the commotion of the crowd not far ahead, because she seems to hear Chen Wei''s voice in the noisy crowd.Yu ningxuan dries her tears in a hurry, and immediately runs to the place where the crowd gathered. You know, in the past, Yu ningxuan never participated in this kind of gossip.

 Chapter 448

    In the crowded crevice, Yu ningxuan unexpectedly saw the poor Chen Wei who was squatting on the ground.


    "Hello, Hello, excuse me, excuse me. That man is my friend." In the strange eyes of the crowd, Yu ningxuan tried to squeeze into the crowd.


    I saw Chen Wei squatting silently beside the baby in the swaddling clothes, looking at the baby on the ground, murmuring to himself.


    "Dear child, I''m sorry for you. It''s my mother who''s sorry for you. You''ve been knocked out before you can see the beautiful world with your own eyes. It''s my mother who''s sorry for you."


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t know when she has quietly walked behind Chen Wei, who is squatting on the ground. She gently pats Chen Wei''s narrow back and comforts him in a soft voice.


    "Chen Wei, I''m Ning Xuan. We all care about you. We''ve been looking for you all the time. Take a look at me."


    "Chen Wei, I know it''s very sad for you to lose your child, but you can''t blame it all on you. The child won''t blame you in the sky, so don''t be too sad."


    Chen Wei is still in tears, looking at the baby on the ground, not responding to ningxuan.


    "Chen Wei, please don''t be sad any more. Cheer up, don''t you still have me? I will accompany you all the time, and my uncles and aunts are waiting for you. Chen Wei, come home with me"


    Yu ningxuan''s soft voice calls for Chen Wei, who has no response at all and is almost dull.


    Yu ningxuan looks at Chen Wei sadly, but Chen Wei has no reaction. Yu ningxuan reaches out her hand to pull Chen Wei''s arm and wants to take Chen Wei away from here.


    But Chen Wei coldly pushed away Yu ningxuan''s hand.


    Chen Wei said in a low voice: "ningxuan, thank you. I remember your kindness to me. Don''t worry about me any more. Just let me be like this. I want to be alone."


    "I really don''t want to go back to the place where I used to live. It''s too sad. I want to leave this place where I feel so sad. Maybe I will have a new start."


    When Chen Wei finished speaking, he reached out and gently picked up the abandoned baby on the ground.


    "Ning Xuan, since this child has been abandoned, I have decided to take him in. It''s my destiny to meet him here today."


    "My child is gone, but I can''t watch this child lying on the side of the road and crying. I can''t watch this little life. It may die behind our indifference."


    "Chen Wei, if the child''s parents come back to find her, how anxious they will be if they can''t find the child. Chen Wei, do you think well, you must not be impulsive."


    "Ning Xuan, don''t persuade me any more." Chen Wei pushes Yu ningxuan away, hugs her baby tightly and weeps with her.


    "Father and mother of the child, are you there? Are the parents of the child there? If they are, they will come out and say it. If they are not, we will take the poor child away."


    Yu ningxuan has no choice but to help Chen Wei adopt the child, so she shouts out to the crowd.


    "Is there anyone, is the child''s parents there, or has anyone seen the child''s parents?" Yu ningxuan yelled many times.


    The crowd looked at each other, but no one came forward.


    Yu ningxuan is almost certain that the child''s parents have abandoned the child, so Chen Wei and Chen Wei are ready to leave with the poor child.


    Who knows, just after two steps, Yu ningxuan and Chen Wei are suddenly stopped by a middle-aged woman.


    "Ah Ah, you two, you two, stop for me. Don''t go. You can make things clear for me. "


    A middle-aged woman suddenly rushed in front of Chen Wei and Yu ningxuan and yelled.


    Chen Wei held the child in his arms and said nothing, but ningxuan asked, "what''s the matter, elder sister?"


    "Oh, you little girl, you are very good at talking. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? You''ve stolen my child and are still here asking me what''s the matter and if there''s any reason."


    The middle-aged woman, with a song on her waist, sneers fiercely at Yu ningxuan. The crowd around her also points out to her and Chen Wei.


    "Elder sister, do you mean this child belongs to you?" Yu ningxuan calmly questions the middle-aged woman.


    "If it''s not mine, it can be yours. It''s quite reasonable for you to steal my child."


    "You say that two young and beautiful girls can''t have children. They steal other people''s children here." This middle-aged woman''s words are particularly irritating.


    Even more angry is that there are onlookers echoed and said: "yes, yes, very beautiful two young girls, why steal other people''s children."


    Yu ningxuan explained angrily: "my friend saw that there was an abandoned child on the roadside. He wanted to take him in out of sympathy.""We don''t know the child''s mother and child, and I just called the child''s parents in the crowd."


    "The crowd heard that, and no one agreed, so we took the child away. Besides, since you are the mother of the child, why did you throw the child on the ground?"


    Yu ningxuan''s explanation not only explains the facts clearly, but also questions the middle-aged woman sharply.


    The middle-aged woman said for a moment, "you little girl, don''t think you can take my child away just because you can talk. I didn''t abandon my child."


    "It''s just, it''s just that a thief stole our lady''s wallet just now. I went after the thief."


    The middle-aged woman is about to grab the baby in Chen Wei''s arms. Chen Wei really hugs her tightly and refuses to let go.


    Yu ningxuan thinks that the middle-aged woman''s explanation is reasonable, so she agrees to persuade Chen Wei to return the child to her.


    "Ah, you two little girls, you think it''s OK to return the child to me. No, you have to compensate me today."


    "Who else knows if you have scared my children? I have to take my children to the hospital for examination. I also need money. No, I have to lose money. You can''t leave today if you don''t lose money."


    Yu ningxuan saw the woman in front of her and let Chen Wei lose money. Moreover, from the actions just now, it seems that things are not as simple as you will see.


    Yu ningxuan guards Chen Weishen and blocks the middle-aged woman''s snatching of the child. She angrily teaches the middle-aged woman a lesson.


    "You said you, how can you be so inhumane? I can understand that you are not chasing the thief. You are clearly throwing a good child on the ground to cheat money. What you said is so reasonable and justified. You are a liar."


    "Who do you think is a liar? Who do you think is a liar? How can you talk like this? It''s reasonable for you to steal my child."


    The voice of middle-aged women is getting louder and louder, and there are more and more onlookers.


    "You are not a liar. Why do you leave your child here? Which normal mother can do such a thing? Everyone present also came to comment. "


    "Yes, yes, how can we do that." The crowd at the scene felt that what Yu ningxuan said was quite reasonable, and then turned around and began to criticize the middle-aged woman.


    "Well, well, you''re good. You''ll say, but I''ll say you. Even if I''m unlucky today, I don''t want the money. You give the child back to me, and I''ll pay for the check-up myself."


    The middle-aged women saw more and more onlookers, and they said they were not too good, so Ning Xuan had to show her weakness.


    Yu ningxuan thought for a while and comforted Chen Wei: "Chen Wei, let''s give the child back to this elder sister."


    "You see, the child is still so young, and you don''t want him to be separated from his own mother. Chen Wei is obedient."


    Chen Wei looks at Yu ningxuan with red eyes. Yu ningxuan nods to Chen Wei. Chen Weicai gives the child to the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman snatched the child from Chen Wei''s hand. She didn''t care whether her child was crying loudly or not. She hugged the child in her arms and turned away.


    Yu ningxuan thinks to herself that it''s definitely not so simple. Remembering all kinds of scams broadcast on TV, Yu ningxuan takes out her mobile phone from her pocket and calls the police station.


    "Hello, is it 110? A middle-aged woman here threw a baby in swaddling clothes on the ground, which happened to be picked up by my friends and me."


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment and continued: "then she asked us for property. The fraud failed. He took the child away. I think the whole person is very strange."


    "This woman is not very like the child''s biological parents. She is likely to be a human trafficker. Of course, it''s just my suspicion, but I''d like to ask the police to investigate in detail."


    Yu ningxuan is a little worried. If this middle-aged man implements this method again, there must be a problem.


    "OK, thank you for your information. Your information is very valuable. Where is the place of the incident and where is the direction of the woman you are talking about?"


    "It happened at the gate of Wusong Road department store. They went to Dongfa road."


    "OK, thank you. I''ll inform the police in that area. If you have any more information, please call us in time."


    "It should be."


    After calling the police, Yu ningxuan gently hugged Chen Wei and said, "Chen Wei, don''t be too sad. Come home with me first."


    "No, no, I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to stay in this place." Chen Wei said excitedly to Ning Xuan.


    "Chen Wei, you are obedient. Where are you going when you leave here? Where are you going when you are not familiar with life and land?" Yu ningxuan hugs Chen Wei crying in her arms.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, where I''m going, but I just can''t stay here. I''m really sad. You know, Ning Xuan, I''m really sad."

 Chapter 449

    Chen Wei is already crying.


    "I know, I know, Chen Wei, I know you, but you can''t be alone. We''ll be worried." Yu ningxuan holds Chen Wei and cries.


    "I went to see my aunt two days ago. She asked me about you."


    "My mom, you didn''t say anything to my mom. I don''t want them to know what I''m doing. I don''t want them to worry about me."


    When Chen Weiyi heard Yu ningxuan''s mother, he suddenly had a look and deep worry in his eyes.


    "Chen Wei, don''t worry. We told my aunt that you were very good, but if you leave, we can''t hide it from my aunt."


    "So if you think about it, don''t leave."


    In this way, the two people hugged each other tightly in the street and cried for a long time. The passers-by who came and went saw the two beautiful women crying as a scenic spot in the cold city.


    "Then come back to the company with me first." Yu ningxuan said softly, rubbing Chen Wei''s hair.


    "Yes." Chen Wei also nodded gently.


    Yu ningxuan helps Chen Wei get into the car and drives back to the company. Looking at Chen Wei beside her, Yu ningxuan feels relieved, although Chen Wei is not in a very good condition.


    But as long as we can find her, everything will be fine.


    "Lili, you go to two cups of brown sugar ginger tea." Yu ningxuan embraces Chen Wei and goes straight to the office. She calls Lili when passing by the staff studio.


    "If you let me know, I have something to do today, so that people from all departments can find assistant Chen in advance. Don''t disturb me."


    "OK, Mr. Yu." Tall Lili answered respectfully.


    Lili brought brown sugar ginger tea. Yu ningxuan had to hold Chen Wei in her arms and feed Chen Wei with a spoon bit by bit. After drinking the hot brown sugar ginger tea.


    However, Chen Wei was still lying on the sofa, his pupils dilated, his eyes lax, and he couldn''t get up.


    Chen Wei, with long hair scattered everywhere, quietly lies on the dark green sofa and tears flow without saying a word. Long time of sadness makes Chen Wei''s eyes red and swollen, just like two crystal red Tizi.


    "Chen Wei, you have a good rest here. You can tell me what you want to eat. I''ll arrange for them to buy it."


    Sitting beside Chen Wei, Yu ningxuan gently stroked Chen Wei''s hair and said softly.


    Chen Wei''s tears came down, clenching his lips and shaking his head, refusing Yu ningxuan''s kindness.


    Yu ningxuan knows that Chen Wei doesn''t want to worry about her business any more, but Chen Wei is her best friend. How can she let Chen Wei go and abandon herself.


    "Chen Wei, let me take you out to have a rest." Yu ningxuan''s tone suddenly became a little light.


    "Ning Xuan, you''ve been working so hard for a long time. Go and have a rest. You really don''t have to worry about me. Run before and after me." Chen Wei said with a faint cry.


    "Chen Wei, I''m not tired, as long as you can be happy. If you listen to me, let''s go out to have a rest. Just accompany me out to have a rest."


    Chen Wei kept silent or shook his head.


    "Don''t you want to see the abandoned child in the morning again? Maybe you''re left by the woman now." Yu ningxuan thought of this saying.


    Chen Weileng sat up from the dark green sofa, straightened his hair, and gently hugged Yu ningxuan.


    "Ning Xuan, let''s go. I''ll go out with you." Chen Wei''s voice didn''t change, but his eyes became vivid.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Chen Wei, this shopping mall on Huaihai Road is your favorite before. Do you remember the cheongsam shop on the second floor? Let''s go and see if there are any new models."


    Yu ningxuan said, happily holding Chen Wei to go upstairs, but Chen Wei slightly pulled down Yu ningxuan''s clothes to express a euphemistic refusal.


    After understanding Chen Wei''s meaning, Yu ningxuan turns around and walks forward with Chen Wei in her arms.


    "Ning Xuan, I''m sorry to disturb your interest."


    "Chen Wei, what are you talking about? How can we? We are good friends. How can you disturb my interest? If you don''t like it anymore, we won''t go any more."


    "But if you want to talk to me so politely again, I won''t be happy." Yu ningxuan pursed her lips to Chen Wei.


    "Well, I know. You are the best to me, Ning Xuan." Chen Wei nodded and said, with a faint smile on his face.


    The long streets, the crowded crowd and the busy streets are changing every day. In this reinforced concrete city, there are countless touching or sad stories happening every second.


    But as long as the people you love and care about are around, the long road will accompany you slowly.


    Yu ningxuan walks aimlessly with Chen Weiman, looking at the dense trees and fragrant flower beds on both sides of the road, breathing the sweet cream in the air, and her mood will gradually get better.Walking to the corner, Chen Weiwei and Yu ningxuan see a ragged middle-aged man who has lost his limbs kowtow to people at the subway entrance in exchange for property to support himself.


    Chen Wei stops to look at the middle-aged man who has lost all his limbs. His eyes are red and he finds out all the money he has with him from his black bag.


    Chen Wei squatted down slowly and silently put the money in the middle-aged man''s broken porcelain bowl.


    Middle aged a force toward Chen Wei kowtow, Chen Wei a hand to cover his mouth, not to let himself cry. But the whole person couldn''t help shaking.


    Seeing this, Yu ningxuan immediately hugs Chen Wei and helps Chen Wei move forward silently. Only when Chen Wei''s mood is a little calmer, Yu ningxuan says slowly.


    "Chen Wei, you just saw how this strange middle-aged man could cry so sad." Yu ningxuan is the leader of the topic.


    "Ning Xuan, I think this man is really pitiful, but you can see that he is so cruel in the face of life and can face life so calmly."


    "Chen Wei, do you know that there are so many people in this world who are experiencing sufferings that we can''t imagine. They are struggling with disease, poverty and suffering for a long time."


    Yu ningxuan looked at Chen Wei''s face and continued.


    "But, you see, they still face the pain of life, face the pain of life firmly, and finally overcome the pain of life with their own perseverance."


    Yu ningxuan takes this opportunity to be a serious enlightener Chen Wei.


    Chen Weiruo gazes thoughtfully at the traffic and crowd in the distance. The haze and unhappiness on his face gradually disperse, and he slowly shows a charming smile that he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    "Ning Xuan, I think what you said is really right. These people are suffering a lot more than me, but you see they are still strong in the face of life."


    "I''m just suffering a little. I don''t have anything to worry about for so long. I want to cheer up and be happy."


    "Chen Wei, welcome the strong and happy you back. I''m also very happy."


    Yu ningxuan opens her arms to embrace Chen Wei.


    "Ning Xuan, I don''t know what to say to express my feelings. Thank you for being with me these days."


    "In the face of my cold eyes and indifference, you are still in my side, a thousand words in my heart, you know."


    "Well, Chen Wei, as long as you figure it out, I understand."


    Yu ningxuan smiles and hugs Chen Wei tightly. Seeing that Chen Wei can figure it out, Yu ningxuan''s tiredness and hard work these days are swept away with Chen Wei''s smile.


    At this time, the world of Yu ningxuan and Chen Wei was like sunlight penetrating through the clouds and suddenly became bright.


    "Ning Xuan, go."


    Chen Wei calls out Yu ningxuan''s name in a loud voice. Yu ningxuan is not used to Chen Wei talking to herself like this. She is a little stunned.


    "Where are you going, Chen Wei? You''re not going to leave here as soon as you figure it out." Yu ningxuan looks at Chen Wei innocently, blinking.


    "What, Ning Xuan, where do you want to go? Now that I''ve figured it out, I won''t think about escaping. I''ll cheer up and face everything that happens." Chen Wei said and laughed happily.


    "Then you say go, where to go." Yu ningxuan looks at Chen Wei suspiciously.


    "How can you still be so stupid? I''m just going. I''ll buy you a drink. In order to repay you for your efforts and care, I can just relax."


    Chen Wei''s bright voice gradually filled with tenderness and lowered.


    "Well, when I said I was leaving, you knew that I was going to invite you to dinner or drink. How can I be stupid now?" Chen Wei makes fun of Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan just reflected from it. She quarreled with Chen Wei and said, "you said I was stupid. How could I have thought that your psychopath''s mood changed so fast? I didn''t even react."


    "You are a grinding goblin." Yu ningxuan said, laughing, sighing and shaking her head.


    "And don''t always say thank you, always say something in return. We are good friends. I should do this for you. Don''t put it in your heart, but when you buy me a drink, you will be very conscious."


    Yu ningxuan complains with a smile that Chen Wei is too polite to herself.


    "Well, I''ve decided to let go of all my unhappiness and change my mind. Chen Wei is going to be a new man. This wine is my witness, and you Yu ningxuan is my witness."


    Chen Wei smiles and pulls Yu ningxuan to the cedar house on Qingyun road.


    "Well, Yu ningxuan is a witness of Chen Wei''s new life. Chen Wei will live a happy and strong life in the future."


    "Yu ningxuan will always be with Chen Wei no matter what the wind or the rain. We are good friends. We should be in the same boat."


    Yu ningxuan cried out happily. Passers-by looked at the two beautiful young girls with strange eyes.

 Chapter 450

    In this way, Chen Wei and Yu ningxuan are happy and simple again.


    With a smile on their face, they walked to the cedar house, where they used to go. Everything along the way now became a beautiful scenery in their eyes.


    They are two people with tacit understanding, warm yellow lights, simple and warm Japanese restaurants, and full of artistic flower arrangement can be seen everywhere.


    Open the bamboo curtain with light bamboo fragrance, sit on the red cushion and order two small dishes. Tasting sour and sweet preserved fruits, drinking light sake, the past comfortable, as if at this moment back again.


    "It''s really you. I thought I heard it wrong." Jiang Hanqiao gently opened the bamboo curtain, leaned against the wooden door frame, and said gently with a smile in his eyes.


    "Jianghan bridge, what a coincidence. Come and sit with us." Yu ningxuan greets Jiang Hanqiao lightly and appropriately.


    "Yes, why are you two here? I just finished talking with my friend." The voice of jianghanqiao is magnetic, and the light tenderness is intoxicating.


    "Then how do you know we are in this box? There is a curtain. It''s fate. Don''t you have perspective eyes?"


    Yu ningxuan squints and smiles at Jianghan bridge.


    "Hey, don''t think too much about it. You two are talking and laughing so loud that the whole restaurant can hear you. OK,


    I think it''s your voice and I''ll come here."


    Jiang Hanqiao''s big watery eyes look innocently at Yu ningxuan and Chen Wei.


    "Really, Chen Weina, we have to keep our voice down. It''s embarrassing."


    Yu ningxuan covers her mouth and whispers. They look at each other. The scene is very funny.


    Jiang Hanqiao looked at the two people in front of him and laughed.


    "You two are still so funny."


    Yu ningxuan and Chen Wei did not hold back and laughed with Jiang Hanqiao, but this time they were much more restrained.


    "Jianghanqiao, what are you busy with recently?" Chen Wei talks casually.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just planned to open a gallery with my friends. I just finished talking about it." As soon as Jiang Hanqiao talked about his work, his serious face appeared.


    "You want to open a gallery. Why haven''t you mentioned it before?" Yu ningxuan looks at Jianghan bridge curiously.


    "It''s also a recent idea. I met a painter when I went to France. His story shocked me a lot. Influenced by him, I want to open a gallery myself, and I really like these things. "


    "What a coincidence." Yu ningxuan said in fright.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Do you have any friends who want to open a gallery? "


    Jiang Hanqiao asked Yu ningxuan seriously.


    "You are really a businessman. How can you think about doing business?"


    "What do you mean by coincidence?" Jiang Hanqiao''s big watery eyes flickered at Yu ningxuan


    "what I mean by coincidence is that Chen Wei just likes these things, and Chen Wei''s painting is also very good. You can communicate with Chen Wei."


    Chen Weixi doesn''t like painting. Yu ningxuan doesn''t know much about it, but she just casually finds a reason for Chen Weixi to get in touch with Jiang Hanqiao, although she knows that there may not be something between them.


    However, in this way, Chen Wei can at least temporarily divert his attention and smile happily at present.


    "Maybe you can collect two of Chen Wei''s works and hang them in the gallery." Yu ningxuan''s voice said sweetly.


    "Really? Chen Wei, that''s great. " Jiang Hanqiao looks at Chen Wei with a smile.


    "What would be great. I didn''t promise to send you a painting." Chen Wei responds to Jiang Hanqiao with a smile. Then he takes a look at Yu ningxuan and smiles meaningfully.


    "Chen Wei, my heart hurts. I love myself." Jiang Hanqiao said with a mischievous smile and covered his chest to pretend heartache.


    You can see that both Ning Xuan and Chen Wei can''t stop laughing.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. When your gallery opens, I''ll send the paintings to the gallery myself."


    Chen Wei plucked his hair, picked up his glass and touched it with Jiang Hanqiao.


    "Really, it''s Chen Wei. Come on, I''ll toast you three first." Three glasses of wine have been eaten between words.


    After three rounds.


    "Chen Wei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you beautiful again?" Jiang Hanqiao does not change, as always the mouth sweet praise Chen Wei.


    Chen Wei looked at Jiang Hanqiao''s serious flattery and giggled more happily and charming.


    "Jiang Hanqiao, why do you praise Chen Wei instead of me?"


    "Because I only tell the truth." Jianghanqiao''s wit had to be overwhelmed.


    "Good, good, yes, you are telling the truth, Chen Wei is more and more beautiful, and I am as beautiful as ever."


    Yu ningxuan boasted of her narcissism, but Jiang Hanqiao and Chen Wei had a cup to cup talk with each other, and they had a happy chat without hearing Yu ningxuan''s words.Yu ningxuan can''t help but feel that they are a perfect match when she looks at them. Under the light of light, a plan comes to her mind.


    "Well, it''s boring for us to drink like this. Let''s play a game, don''t you think?"


    Yu ningxuan said aloud, which attracted two people who were chatting.


    "What game do you play?" When Jiang Hanqiao listened to the game, he became interested.


    Chen Wei has no interest in this kind of game, and says lightly: "Ning Xuan, what kind of moth do you want to play again?"


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes flashed a little light, and her big smart eyes looked at Chen Wei and said with a smile.


    "Chen Wei, you haven''t been drinking and chatting with your friends for a long time. It''s rare for us to get together and have a good time today."


    Chen Wei felt that what Yu ningxuan said was reasonable, so he had to nod his head to agree.


    "Come on, listen to me carefully. The game we play is called listening to the king."


    Chen Wei frowned and said, "what kind of game is this? It sounds so strange."


    "Chen Wei, if you haven''t played, just listen to me carefully. Don''t interrupt me, darling."


    "I''ll go on now. The game is like this. The props are three playing cards, one king and two nines. Let''s take this card at random."


    "then the king who draws the king will make 9 of the two people to punish, drink or other punishment, and has the final say, and you will know the two games very simply."


    Jiang Hanqiao is very keen on this kind of game, winning in succession, said: "good, good, dry drinking, lack of atmosphere."


    Seeing that everyone was so interested, Chen Wei did not raise any objection and nodded along with Yu ningxuan and Jiang Hanqiao.


    But except for Yu ningxuan, Jiang Hanqiao and Chen Wei don''t know. It''s hard for them to get the king of this game specially designed for them.


    "Well, since we all agree, let''s start." Yu ningxuan blinked and laughed.


    "Three cards, I''ll draw first, and you will."


    "I''m nine." Chen Wei pursed his lips and said.


    "I''m 9, too. It''s fate." Jiang Hanqiao called with a silly smile.


    "I haven''t seen it yet, so I must be the king." Yu ningxuan said with a proud smile. "Then I''ll start punishing you. You two should be ready."


    "Isn''t it drinking?"


    "Ning Xuan, don''t make trouble. Don''t embarrass us too much, or it will be hard for you." Chen Wei said with a threatening smile.


    "Don''t worry, you two. It''s very simple. You are all my good friends. How can I embarrass you?"


    "That''s about the same." Jiang Hanqiao and Chen weimoqi said in unison.


    Yu ningxuan looks at these two people and smiles. Chen Wei blushes slightly. "For the sake of your tacit understanding, you can have a drink."


    Chen Wei looks at Yu ningxuan in surprise.


    "Chen Wei, we are just friends playing together. We are all adults. Don''t be embarrassed. Drink." Yu ningxuan had a sly smile on her face.


    Chen Wei had no choice but to drink a cup of wine with Jiang Hanqiao, the ambiguous distance and the ambiguous atmosphere.


    I don''t know whether it''s the effect of alcohol or some other reason, Chen Wei''s face is red.


    "Well, now for the second round."


    "I must take this as a king." Chen Wei said from the three cards out of a force, but still 9.


    "Ha ha ha, Chen Wei, you see, this is luck. Oh no, it''s fate." Yu ningxuan shakes the king back and forth in front of Chen Wei''s eyes.


    Jianghanqiao silently holding the number 9 playing card, silently smiling at the front of this pair of good sisters fighting, after a few minutes.


    Jiang Hanqiao coughed, "you two are OK. Ning Xuan, what''s your idea in this game."


    "Ha ha, Chen Wei, you still don''t accept it. You see that someone can''t wait to be punished, so you are tacit obedient. This time, if you don''t drink, you two will tear the paper."


    "You have a conscience." Chen Wei said with a smile.


    But Jiang Hanqiao knew that this idea was more harmful than Jiaobei, but he didn''t expose it in silence.


    Yu ningxuan took out a piece of silk tissue paper from the big red bag, only tearing a narrow slip from the middle.


    Then he tore the small strip into a small strip of 22 cm and handed it to Jiang Hanqiao. Jiang Hanqiao pursed the note on his mouth and handed it to Chen Wei''s red lips.


    Chen Wei looks at these two people who seem to have negotiated. They are funny and angry, but they are willing to accept defeat, so they have to tear the paper with their mouths.


    "Chen Wei is really a good friend of mine. It''s atmosphere. Don''t move. You have to tear the paper from the middle." Yu ningxuan looks at the two people who seem to be kissing happily.


    Chen Wei felt that his face was very hot. He did not dare to look up at the smiling man in front of him. Chen Wei could feel Jiang Hanqiao''s long and curled eyelashes shaking on his cheek.It took two people a long time to break the note, and they almost kiss each other several times. Of course, the lip contact is inevitable.


    "Ning Xuan, now in the third inning, if the king is still you, I will not play." Chen Wei seems to have seen through something.

 Chapter 451

    "OK, the last game."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yu ningxuan smiles to calm Chen Wei''s mood. Round after round of the game let Chen Wei temporarily forget the heart of boredom.


    Yu ningxuan looks at the two people in front of her and feels very happy. Chen Wei is in a better mood. Yu ningxuan is relieved that she can finally have a good sleep at night.


    The next day


    Yu ningxuan looks at herself in the mirror. She is dressed in black professional clothes, a pair of white high-heeled shoes, high hair and a horsetail. She looks like a strong professional woman.


    Facing his own dress satisfaction smile, looking at the man behind him, turn his head, hook the man''s neck.


    "Good morning."


    Gu sichen tightly hugged the woman in her arms, her forehead against ningxuan''s forehead, and said coquettishly like a child.


    "Dressed so beautifully, I can''t bear to let you go out, or you''ll stay at home and teach your husband and children?"


    Yu ningxuan turned her eyes.


    "I still think that women should have their own career and can''t rely on men for everything. As for what you told me, I believe I will spare more time to accompany you and the babies."


    "No matter what kind of decision you make, I will support you unconditionally, but I don''t want you to be too tired. After all, the baby is still young and needs more mother to accompany him."


    Gu sichen released his hand and handed over the milk on the table. "You haven''t been to the company for a long time. Are you very busy today? Do you need to wait for you at dinner? "


    "I''m going to talk about cooperation with the boss of a company today. I guess I''ll eat out."


    Yu ningxuan picked up a piece of bread on the table, and the kiss fell on Gu sichen''s right cheek. Holding the bag, she quickly walked out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mr. Yu and Mr. Feng''s contract will be withdrawn." As soon as Yu ningxuan came to the office, assistant Xiao Chen put a lot of things on the desk and said in a hurry.


    Her good-looking brow slightly wrinkled, took the coffee just ground on the table, put it on the tip of her nose, sniffed the coffee, and sipped it slightly.


    It took a long time for me to open my mouth.


    "Didn''t the contract have been finalized long ago? Why do you rush to tell me that this contract will be withdrawn? What are you doing about this? "


    Xiao Chen lowered his head and dared not breathe. Although Yu ningxuan was a woman and looked very young, she could reach the position of Yu Zong.


    It shows that there is a way to do things. I''m afraid I''ll lose my job if I''m not careful.


    Yu ningxuan put her hand on the desk and gently knocked on the mahogany desk with her hand. Her face was black and she didn''t have any feelings. She couldn''t tell whether she was happy or sad?


    "Can you solve everything with your head down?"


    "Mr. Yu, when I first came to the office this morning, Mr. Feng''s assistant called me to terminate the contract. I asked why. They said there was no reason."


    Xiao Chen buried his head lower and said with a trembling voice.


    Yu ningxuan sat down on the chair, closed her eyes and continued to tap the table with her hands.


    Through the French window, the warm sunshine fell on Ning Xuan''s face. At first sight, it was amazing.


    If you don''t tell others that you are a mother of two children, you should be treated as a little girl in her early twenties.


    "It''s really the best reason to withdraw the contract without any reason."


    In fact, this contract has been finalized a long time ago, but it has not been written in black and white at that time.


    With the international influence of rebirth group, what Mr. Feng''s company should do now is to try every means to continue the cooperation with them.


    Instead of canceling the contract as it is now, which link is wrong?


    "Mr. Yu, what should we do now? We have always thought that the contract with Mr. Feng is a fact, so our biggest task now is to prepare the information about the cooperation between the two sides."


    "Now things have been going on one tenth. If we suddenly withdraw our cooperation now, the impact and loss on our company will be immeasurable."


    Yu ningxuan opened her eyes, gently rubbed her temple with her hand, hesitated for half a minute, and then slowly opened her mouth.


    "You help me to make an appointment for a meeting, and then go to prepare Mr. Feng''s favorite drink, Tie Guanyin. Remember, we must use the best Tie Guanyin to show our sincerity and ask everyone to put all the work on hand."


    "All right."


    Xiao Chen quickly walked out, quietly closed the door, and then constantly patted her chest, fortunately this matter did not vent anger with her.Yu ningxuan biting her lower lip, looking at the benefits of which company in recent years, according to common sense, as long as it is a company that knows a little bit about the market.


    In the face of such a piece of fat, it is impossible to give up immediately.


    The ringing of the mobile phone suddenly interrupts Yu ningxuan''s thinking.


    "Hello." The voice is unknowingly gentle, and the corners of the mouth are also filled with a faint smile.


    "Two babies have just got up and are clamoring to see their mother. Do you have anything to do now?" Gu sichen''s unique sexy voice rings from the phone.


    "Nothing''s wrong, video call. I miss my baby too."


    Before I was a mother, I felt that even if I worked for three days and three nights, I would not go home, and there was nothing to do. Now I am a mother, and I just came to the company, so I can''t wait to go home.


    "Just want two babies?"


    Gu sichen is wearing a cartoon apron and gently shakes the crib. The two babies are still in their infancy, and they sleep soundly. They don''t seem to know that they are being used by their father.


    "Mr. Gu, this is what you call the baby. After she wakes up, she always cries for her mother." Yu ningxuan looked at the two children who were sleeping very well and said helplessly.


    Gu sichen was afraid that his voice would wake up the child, so he got up from the ground, opened the door and went out.


    Face is not red, heart does not jump of continue to lie to say.


    "When I just called you, the two babies were really crying for their mother. It''s just that you are a cruel mother. It took so long to answer the phone. The two babies were idle and bored, so they continued to fall asleep."


    Nonsense. I picked up the phone after only one second. I didn''t make a draft of my lies.


    "Why didn''t you go to the company today?"


    "Aunt Zhang has something to go out for a while. Today I will take care of the baby. You can go to work safely. Only when you earn enough money can you support me and the baby."


    Gu sichen looked at the bowl in the trough, sighed helplessly, rolled up his sleeve, and perfected the title of "master man".


    "Does the company have a lot to deal with? The first time I took care of children, I was afraid that they would really wake up crying and crying. I had no experience


    "Mr. Gu, this kind of thing is not born. Just exercise more and have experience. I have a problem in my company today. I guess I can go home very late."


    As Yu ningxuan looks at the contract, she suddenly sees the man''s favorite appearance on the mobile phone screen, and her eyes can''t move down from the mobile phone screen.


    I don''t remember reading such a sentence in any book. A man doesn''t need to have the ability to call the wind and the rain. He only needs to solve the housework for you when you are tired. This is a good man worthy of your life.


    "Work at ease. I''ll take care of the children. Don''t worry. Work hard and make money. The three of us are waiting for you to support us. Hang up first."


    Gu sichen said jokingly.


    Yu ningxuan puts her mobile phone on the table and dials Xiao Chen''s internal line with the phone on the table. "Has the meeting with Mr. Feng been settled yet?"


    "The response from the other side is that Mr. Feng has something to do today and is not in the company." Xiao Chen tried to calm down his breathing and let himself say this sentence completely.


    "You come to my office first." Yu ningxuan hung up and put the prepared contract on the table, holding the coffee, just like red wine, shaking gently.


    "Mr. Yu."


    "How long did we originally agree to sign the contract?"


    "Nine o''clock in the morning."


    Yu ningxuan lowered her head and looked at the watch on her wrist. The minute hand pointed to 12 o''clock one by one. She stood up with her coat and said, "have you bought the tea I asked you to buy?"


    "Yes, it''s the best Tie Guanyin as you ordered. It''s new this year." Xiao Chen quickly handed over his handbag.


    "Take the contract and Tie Guanyin on the table and follow me. I''ll wait for you at the door of the company. Here''s the key to the car." Yu ningxuan, like a proud peacock, slightly raised her chin and went out.


    The car stops at the door of the company. Yu ningxuan walks out of the car with a faint smile, walks directly into the elevator and presses the 21st floor.


    "When you follow me later, you don''t have to say anything or do anything. You do it when I ask you to do it, you know?"


    "Yes."


    There is a girl in everyone''s heart. For Xiao Chen, Yu ningxuan is his goddess, and her family and career are the same.


    The two went straight to the front desk.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" The receptionist said politely with a brilliant smile.


    "I''m Yu ningxuan from rebirth group. This is my assistant. I have something to do with your general manager Feng. Please contact your general manager Feng for me."


    Said politely with a standard smile."I''m sorry, miss. Mr. Feng has time today and has already gone out. Do you want me to make an appointment with you for another time?" The receptionist said with an apologetic face.

 Chapter 452

    Yu ningxuan has been mixing up in the shopping mall for so long, but she has never met such a coincidence. She directly sits on the sofa to meet the guests.


    "Since you Mr. Feng have gone out, in order to show my sincerity, even if you have been waiting, you don''t have to worry about us and continue to do your work."


    "Miss, it''s against the rules. I''ll call you as soon as Mr. Feng comes back." The receptionist said in embarrassment.


    "There''s nothing against the rules. Hurry up and do your work. Anyway, when I come here today, I have to see Mr. Feng of your family."


    Yu ningxuan picked up a weekly gossip magazine on her desk and began to read it.


    "Mr. Feng, you don''t have a very important itinerary today. Where are you going now?" Mr. Feng''s personal assistant, holding a tablet, said solemnly.


    "Mr. Feng, what a coincidence. I heard from your receptionist that you were out." Yu ningxuan stands up and smiles politely, but what she says is blood.


    The receptionist just wants to dig a hole and bury herself.


    "I think there are some misunderstandings."


    Mr. Feng laughed awkwardly,


    "I was going out this morning, but because some things didn''t work out, it''s estimated that the staff didn''t know, so I made such a thing. I hope you have a large number of adults. Don''t mind these little things."


    "Look at what Mr. Feng says about me. Do I look like a fussy person? It''s said that Mr. Feng has no special arrangement today. I wonder if Mr. Feng would like to have a cup of tea with me. "


    Yu ningxuan picks her eyebrows. She has never seen anything in the shopping mall. There are only two cases of breaking the contract temporarily. One is that she thinks the requirement of distribution is not in line with the reality, and the other is that other companies are involved.


    Feng always embarrassed smile, words have been said, even if they want to shirk, also can''t find any reason.


    "Come into my office and make three cups of good tea."


    "No, I have a box of Tie Guanyin brought back by my friend here. I just don''t know how to taste tea. I heard that Feng is always a master in this field. I''ll need Mr. Feng''s advice later."


    Yu ningxuan handed out Tie Guanyin in her hand. As soon as she saw the package, she knew it was worth a lot.


    Mr. Feng took over the tea and nodded, "it''s the tea that has been produced in recent years. Mr. Chen''s friends have done a lot of work."


    "It''s just a gift to someone who doesn''t know anything about me. It''s also a waste of the tea. It''s better to give it to Mr. Feng. Only those who can taste the tea can know whether the tea is good or bad."


    Mr. Feng took out a set of purple clay pots from the cupboard and made the tea in person.


    "Tea tasting is about peace of mind, but when it just enters the mouth, the taste is sometimes astringent, but when it slips into the throat, you will feel a fragrant aftertaste, sweet."


    "There''s a feeling of sudden brightness, that you will be integrated into it, but you should remember that you will be drunk when you taste tea."


    Mr. Feng poured the tea into the cup and handed it to Yu ningxuan and Xiao Chen. He picked up another cup and put it on the tip of his nose, sniffing it gently.


    "I have to say, it''s hard for you to see a good tea once."


    Yu ningxuan learned this way, put the cup in front of her nose, shook it slightly, and a faint smell of tea came to her nose.


    Slightly sipped a small mouthful, tasted only bitter, no trace of fragrance.


    "Mr. Yu didn''t come here just to send me tea, did he? I''m a man. People who like to be more straightforward are not taxi drivers. Why go around? "


    Feng always looked at Yu ningxuan slightly frown, put the cup on the table, open the skylight to speak frankly.


    "Mr. Feng is really a forthright person, so I won''t beat around the bush. I''m here today to talk about cooperation." Yu ningxuan asks Xiao Chen to put the contract on the table.


    "This contract has been agreed a long time ago, but I don''t know why. On today''s signing day, Feng always breaks it temporarily."


    "Do you want to sign a contract with me, or do you want to question why I did it?" It''s really the old fox in the mall. It''s not ambiguous at all.


    "What does Mr. Feng mean? But as far as I know, in China, then Mr. Feng has cooperated with such companies, and the terms offered are the best. Why did Mr. Feng break the contract temporarily? "


    Yu ningxuan put the cup on the table with a smile.


    For the topic of giving profits to other companies, Yu ningxuan can say that what she gives to other companies will never be achieved.


    "It''s true that no matter your company''s hardware or others, it''s the best choice for us to choose partners, but one thing, the most important thing, overthrows everything, that is, you are often absent from the company."


    She stood up and stood in front of the French window, looking at the scenery of the city.There are too many people in the world who forget to appreciate the beauty of the city because they rush to and from work.


    They have to fight for the life they want to live and for their future. They have become the vassal of money, and only money is left in their eyes. No one will dislike money.


    Yu ningxuan can''t think of it after listening to this passage. It has anything to do with her frequent absence from the company.


    The two children are still young. Yu ningxuan is really reluctant to be separated from the two children. Besides, there are many things that have happened recently, so she has no time to be distracted.


    "But I''m different from them. I''m a person who can enjoy life. If you often don''t go to the company, it means that you are extremely irresponsible."


    Mr. Feng said that he hesitated and continued.


    "At my age, I don''t need to cooperate with people I don''t want to cooperate with for a little money. Do you understand?"


    Mr. Feng turns his head and looks at Yu ningxuan sitting on the sofa with a faint smile.


    "Mr. Feng, I know that even if I want to explain these things, you may not listen to them, so I don''t intend to explain why I am often absent from the company?"


    Yu ningxuan stood up and bowed slightly to President Feng.


    "I need to say I''m sorry about this. Thank you for reminding me in time that I don''t know anything about tea tasting. You will always be my predecessor in the management of the company."


    "The word" senior "is not really a word. It''s just that we all mix up in this shopping mall. It''s OK to make suggestions occasionally."


    Mr. Feng sat on the sofa again and picked up the cup again.


    "Besides, I''m not a kind of person who repays kindness with vengeance. I know how to repay kindness with vengeance. Now that I''ve drunk it, you can bring such a good Tie Guanyin and give me one or two practical suggestions."


    Yu ningxuan saw that Feng Zong, an old fox, deliberately played Tai Chi with himself and slightly moved his lips.


    "Mr. Feng, no matter who is in the management of the company or in the tea tasting, is my predecessor. There are many things I can learn from him. I will always bear in mind Mr. Feng''s guidance."


    "Yes."


    "But I think it doesn''t seem to affect our cooperation. Looking at so many companies in China, though rebirth group is not a leading enterprise in China."


    "However, in such a competitive environment, we can go up step by step, instead of losing step by step. Every step is very steady."


    "Every year, for better performance to face consumers, isn''t that the reason why your company chooses our company?"


    For the first time, Yu ningxuan felt that it was good to marry a husband who was also in business. She could always learn each other''s ways inadvertently.


    "The quality of a company can not reflect the quality of the leader, but the quality of a leader must determine the quality of the company."


    Mr. Feng stood up and said, "thank you for your tea and have the opportunity to cooperate again."


    It''s not ambiguous, but Yu ningxuan should change her name if she leaves just because of one.


    "Mr. Feng, I think there are some misunderstandings between us. You don''t know our company. Similarly, we don''t know your company, but I always choose your company. Do you know Mr. Feng?"


    Yu ningxuan also stood up, but did not leave, but continued to say.


    "At the beginning of this project, many companies wanted to cooperate with us, but we saw your company at a glance, and so far, it has not changed my determination to cooperate with you."


    "Go on, please."


    "At this age, Mr. Feng has achieved his present position. He doesn''t need to cooperate with people he doesn''t want to cooperate with for money."


    "Now that I am a mother of two children and a man''s wife, I don''t need to go to this shopping mall to cheat for money. We are all looking for a partner who is most in tune with us."


    Mr. Feng cocked his legs and nodded in agreement when he heard this. He made a gesture to continue.


    "There''s an old Chinese saying that one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers, so it''s very important to find partners."


    "Mr. Yu, I don''t think the partner I want is a person who has a clear mind and knows how to distinguish the primary and secondary."


    Mr. Feng shook his head. "I''m sorry that you still haven''t given me the reason why I can choose your company again."


    Yu ningxuan reluctantly smiles. Growing up, she seems to really don''t know what giving up is.


    Many people say a word, as long as a fight, as long as the fight, even if the outcome is not what they want, they will not feel regret.


    But it''s hard for Yu ningxuan to say this sentence. It doesn''t seem to work. If you fight hard, why don''t you break the south wall?

 Chapter 453

    "When the news of seeking partners was first released, Mr. Feng was able to take the initiative to get in touch with our group, indicating that he agreed with the strength of our group. Maybe I was irresponsible in doing things, but I have also worked hard for a group to get to the present."


    "It''s not so easy to be a president. Your rights are directly proportional to the obligations you say you have to pay. You don''t have to talk about these hardships in front of me. It''s a step for everyone to be a president."


    Feng, who is used to the storm, said without pity.


    "After talking about business for such a long time, I''d better not make my relationship stiff. I really don''t know anything about tea. Even if I want to taste tea, I can only taste its bitterness. I hope I can learn from Mr. Feng."


    "The taste of tea you drink reflects your inner situation. Only when you are calm enough, the taste of tea you drink is the most perfect."


    Feng always said coldly, showing a pair of unpredictable smile.


    There are no eternal enemies, no eternal friends, only eternal interests.


    "Please Mr. Feng think carefully. If I am really irresponsible as it seems, how can the company make progress while maintaining stability?"


    Mr. Feng patted his palm and nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s true that blue is better than blue. You have successfully convinced me to choose your company. Although I''m your senior, you do better than me in managing the company. "


    "Mr. Feng is joking. There are still many things worth learning from Mr. Feng." Yu ningxuan sighed, relieved and said modestly.


    "Let''s sign a contract. I haven''t met such a happy person for a long time. Later, I''ll treat you to dinner. I''ll be the host. Thank you for this box of Tie Guanyin."


    Mr. Feng took out his usual signature pen and wrote down his name on the contract.


    Yu ningxuan laughs in embarrassment. She just explains that she doesn''t stay in the company often by covering up the strength of the company. If she doesn''t go to the banquet now, it''s estimated that she will make Mr. Feng unhappy.


    But now it''s five o''clock, and it will be very late to go back after dinner. I don''t know if the baby is crying.


    "Mr. Feng, wait for me. I''ll make a phone call and I''ll be right back."


    Yu ningxuan takes the phone and goes out apologetically, dialing Gu sichen''s phone number.


    "Are the babies still sleeping?"


    "I just woke up. What''s the matter?"


    Listening to his wife''s words full of grievances, shouldn''t he be the one who should feel wronged? Since the birth of two children, he has never been spoiled.


    "I really can''t escape the social intercourse tonight. You''ll take care of the babies at home alone. Nothing else will happen."


    "Don''t worry about me and baby. You should socialize outside yourself. Don''t drink too much. It''s bad for your stomach if you get drunk."


    Gu sichen concerned said: "two babies wake up, hang up first, take good care of their bodies."


    Yu ningxuan hung up and stood outside, looking at the photos of two children still in their infancy in her mobile phone. She stayed for a long time before she went in.


    "Sorry for waiting."


    "Mr. Yu, all the contracts have been signed." Xiao Chen packed up the contract and put it in his briefcase.


    Yu ningxuan walked over and held out her hand, smiling politely and saying politely, "happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."


    Mr. Feng took his coat and made a gesture of please.


    "I don''t know what you like to eat? Thinking that the food you girls are after is delicious, but not fat, and seafood should suit your taste, I decided to order a table of seafood. I don''t know whether you like it or not. "


    "It seems that Mr. Feng knows a lot about girls'' diet." Yu ningxuan said jokingly.


    "It''s my daughter who quarrels about losing weight every day. As a result, she can''t control her mouth. So every time she wants to eat, she always asks me to bring some hairy crabs back to him."


    Yu ningxuan smiles. When Xiaomiao grows up, will she be like this? While arguing to lose weight, she can''t control her mouth, so she has to treat hairy crabs as snacks every day.


    "Mr. Feng, I''d like to offer you this glass of wine. Thank you for your willingness to forgive me for my irresponsibility. I hope we can have a pleasant cooperation in the future."


    stood up in a glass of Baijiu, and raised his glass slightly, and dried up.


    Mr. Feng laughed with satisfaction and finished the wine in his glass.


    Yu ningxuan gives Xiao Chen a wink. Xiao Chen immediately stands up and gives them a glass of wine.


    "This second glass of wine is for Mr. Feng, who doesn''t remember how much the villain has. In today''s society, it''s really more and more difficult to find such a forthright character. "


    Yu ningxuan is very forthright to drink again.


    If you can''t drink at all, what capital do you have to let others cooperate with you two all the time.Mr. Feng nodded admiringly and drank the wine in front of him.


    "Mr. Yu is really a good drinker. If you are just an ordinary employee, I will pay a lot of money to hire you to our company. I can''t stop clapping and cheering for such a good woman with such a forthright personality."


    "Mr. Feng praised me so much."


    drank two large bottles of Baijiu, like drinking boiling water, and even his face was not red.


    "Although I''m old now, I''m not as old as my eyes. I know how to recognize people. As soon as I see you, I know that you are a plastic talent. If you really use your heart to work in this company, this company will become a leading enterprise."


    Mr. Feng said and drew with his fingers.


    "Thank you, Mr. Feng."


    It took four hours for a simple meal to get off the table. Mr. Feng was so drunk that he lay on the table and murmured.


    Yu ningxuan rubbed her temples to keep herself sober. Although she was not drunk, she was also dizzy.


    "You go to Mr. Feng and find a surrogate driver, and then pay the money."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Chen poured a cup of warm water on the table and then helped Mr. Feng out. "Mr. Feng, slow down."


    Yu ningxuan stood up wobbly, supported the wall, and walked out reluctantly.


    "Mr. Yu, can I take you back?"


    Xiao Chen looked at his boss, a little distressed said.


    Yu ningxuan shook her head and waved, "I have nothing to do. You go back now. You have to go to work tomorrow. You''d better find me a substitute driver. Hurry up."


    When Yu ningxuan comes home, Gu sichen sits cross legged on the sofa with a book. When he sees Yu ningxuan, he runs over and frowns slightly.


    "Why drink so much wine." Clearly is a complaint, but said the hearts of unlimited doting.


    "The babies are sleeping?" Yu ningxuan light smile, a thought of two lovely children, the heart seems not so uncomfortable.


    "You drink so much today and come back so late? It''s not good for the baby to go to see the baby in the spirit of wine. So this evening, you are forbidden to see the babies. Do you hear me


    Gu sichen holds Yu ningxuan in the air and looks at her pale face with great heartache.


    Others will blush after drinking, but Yu ningxuan''s face becomes whiter and whiter after drinking. She looks like a person who is not drunk. In fact, it is more harmful to her stomach.


    Yu ningxuan also seems to know that she has made a mistake. Like a baby, she puts her arms around Gu sichen''s neck and doesn''t speak. She leans her head against Gu sichen''s chest and listens to his strong and vigorous heartbeat.


    Two people came to the bathroom in the bedroom, just put down Yu ningxuan, Yu ningxuan immediately lay on the toilet, constantly retching.


    Because I didn''t eat anything tonight, most of them were drinking, so even if I vomited out, there was only some wine.


    Gu sichen poured a cup of warm water and gently fed Yu ningxuan.


    The first time I feel useless, looking at my favorite person, lying on the toilet so uncomfortable, but I can''t do anything, can only watch in silence.


    "I''ll go down and make some wake-up Soup for you. If you don''t feel like vomiting, rinse your mouth with warm water, and then go to your room and lie down, OK?"


    Gu sichen took a towel to Yu ningxuan, then stood up and walked down.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t speak. She just felt that her stomach was empty and there was nothing to spit out, but she had to retch. Only if you drink all the time and don''t eat other dishes can you feel the taste.


    When Gu sichen gets up with a bowl of sobering soup, Yu ningxuan has fallen asleep beside the pool. Gu sichen shakes his head slightly, sighs helplessly and hugs Yu ningxuan to bed.


    Took off the coat, and then arranged the quilt, and went into the bathroom, wet the towel with warm water, wrung dry, came out, gently wiped the delicate face.


    Gu sichen now suddenly feels regret. After Gu''s group is on the right track, he shouldn''t let Yu ningxuan run the company any more. Now that he has made himself so tired, the gain is not worth the loss.


    After finishing Yu ningxuan''s work, Gu sichen went to the baby room again. Without turning on the light, he took advantage of the faint moonlight to look at the two babies who were still sleeping. He stretched out his hand and touched Xiaomiao''s cheek.


    As she grows bigger, Xiaomiao looks more and more like her mother, especially her facial features.


    "When you grow up, you must be a beautiful woman. Just don''t go your mother''s way. Every day you make yourself so tired that you don''t have time to accompany you."


    It was late at night. Gu sichen stayed alone in the baby room until early in the morning. Before he left, he seriously checked whether he had pushed the quilt away.

 Chapter 454

    The first ray of sunlight in the morning fell on their faces through the window.


    Yu ningxuan stretched out her hand, rubbed her sleepy eyes lazily, slowly opened her eyes, looked at the handsome sleeping face of the pillow, supported her head with one hand, and felt it slowly along the outline with one hand.


    Gu sichen suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed the tender wrist, and said: "I''ve been here in the early morning. What are you looking at?"


    Like a child caught stealing on the spot, Yu ningxuan suddenly became red, wriggled back her hand, and retorted feebly.


    "Who''s looking at you? Don''t put gold on your face, OK?"


    I got up from the bed, went into the bathroom and looked at myself in the mirror. My face was haggard because of drinking. I washed it with water helplessly. "Was I in a mess when I came back yesterday?"


    Gu sichen, in his pajamas, hugs Yu ningxuan from behind, feeling a little distressed.


    "The most important thing you should do now is to find a trustworthy assistant to help you relieve the pressure. You should be at home with two children, instead of being so tired."


    Yu ningxuan thinks it''s right to spend time with her children.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Assistant Chen, you have to work hard for so many things in the company recently." Yu ningxuan looked at the respectful man in front of her while turning over a pile of documents in her hand.


    Assistant Chen is definitely a very effective assistant, but assistant Chen''s working ability is too strong.


    The company''s large and small business contract customers, all the information is like the heart of the electronic document, clear can read out at will.


    Although such a person is indispensable, his ambition is too big, and he is a little uneasy to let him control and manage the company.


    Yu ningxuan held her forehead with one hand and thought with her eyes narrowed.


    "Mr. Yu, it''s not hard, it''s not hard. This is what subordinates should do. I''m grateful that Mr. Yu still has us in mind. We will work harder."


    Assistant Chen smiles and nods his head respectfully to Yu ningxuan.


    "Assistant Chen, you''re welcome. At the end of the year, the company will give you a big red envelope to satisfy everyone. Recently, there are many things to do, so do well."


    "OK, Mr. Yu."


    Yu ningxuan stopped the black signature pen in her right hand, looked at assistant Chen and said softly.


    "Recently, I will be more busy, the company may come less, there is no time to take care of the company, so I plan to recruit a group of college students, to select a few people to vigorously cultivate."


    Yu ningxuan continued: "it''s just that I can help you share some of the work. I heard from the people below that you have been working overtime in the company for a long time and have no time to go home to see your wife and children."


    "I also have children. I can''t bear to hear that. Thank you for what you have been doing for the company. Recently I heard that you have been worrying about your little son going to primary school."


    Yu ningxuan looks at assistant Chen.


    "Well, I happen to know the headmaster of Yuanming primary school. I have a look at the teaching staff. It''s not far from your home."


    "So, I made my own arrangement for you. If you haven''t chosen a suitable school, you can take your children to this school to sign up."


    Said his wife and son Chen assistant''s eyes slightly red, "in general, you are really a rare good leader, so compassionate subordinates."


    "I''ve always wanted my children to go to this school, but it doesn''t matter. I can''t afford to buy a school district house. I''m still discussing with my wife. You''ve arranged it."


    "I really don''t know how to report you. I''ll redouble my efforts and lead the staff to improve their performance."


    Yu ningxuan said with a smile: "you have worked in the company for such a long time. We leaders should also be considerate of our subordinates and try our best to help them."


    "What''s more, just now I said that you should pay more attention to select a group of students and let''s train them."


    "All right, Mr. Yu. I''ll arrange it as soon as I get down."


    "Well, OK, you can do it."


    "OK, Mr. Yu."


    Assistant Chen made a deep bow and gently closed the door of the office.


    Familiar phone rings, caller ID, favorite Gu sichen.


    "Hello." Yu ningxuan is calling Gu sichen on the other end of the phone.


    "Well, has everything been arranged to go to the company today?"


    "What''s the matter?" The question of Gu sichen, the answer to Yu ningxuan''s question.


    "How can you forget that it is to cultivate a right-hand person to take care of the company''s affairs instead of you." Gu sichen''s voice was slightly worried.


    "You''re in a hurry. I''ve arranged it. It''s a matter of time for cultivation assistant. I asked assistant Chen to recruit people first."


    "Assistant Chen? The one you mentioned last time? Is it reliable for him to recruit? What if he makes people his own? This kind of thing still needs to be cautiousGu sichen is worthy of being experienced in shopping malls. He reminds Yu ningxuan carefully.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve thought about all these things. I''ve arranged them. Assistant Chen won''t think about anything else now."


    "And I have plans for cultivation, so don''t worry, my dear."


    "Well, that''s good. Since you''ve arranged everything, when can you go home to take care of Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao?"


    "It should be very soon, and I miss the babies very much. I''ll deal with the things here soon, and then I can go home to take care of them."


    "Babies? And me, too. " Gu sichen said with a mischievous smile.


    "What do you say?" Yu ningxuan asks Gu sichen sweetly.


    "Well, that''s nature. I don''t want to tell you. I have to go to a meeting. Everyone is waiting for me. I miss you. " Gu sichen reluctantly hung up the phone.


    "I miss you too." Yu ningxuan gently put the phone on the ebony table and began to think that she would be very happy after returning to her family.


    Assistant Chen''s efficiency is really high. After Yu ningxuan finished the recruitment and training plan, she immediately arranged the personnel department to start the online and offline recruitment.


    Because Yu ningxuan''s company is a very famous local company, and the treatment and welfare are very good.


    So it caused a great sensation among college students all over the world, and the number of people who signed up was very, very large.


    First, I went through a round of online electronic video written test, selected a group of excellent students in the written test, and then went through the second round of telephone interview screening.


    Now to the third round of on-site company interview, we are already the elite of a group of elites, but there are still a lot of people. In the company hall, the waiting room for the interview is full of immature faces and fresh blood.


    Yu ningxuan looks at this magnificent scene and feels very relieved. It seems that the cultivation of effective assistants is just around the corner.


    I believe that fresh blood will bring different changes to the company.


    The interview is divided into four examination rooms at the same time. From time to time, Yu ningxuan will go to the small house behind the interview room to listen in and observe the status of each interviewer.


    Looking at the students interviewed, Yu ningxuan can''t help but recall her original self, who is also so childish, striving for her future and life.


    Now that she is No. 192, Yu ningxuan sits in the small house behind the glass wall and observes the students.


    "Hello, interviewers. I''m a student of interview No. 192. My name is Zhang Hansheng." The college student bowed politely to the interviewers present.


    "Yes, please sit down." After the interviewer said this, Zhang Hansheng gently opened his chair and sat down.


    The examiners and Yu ningxuan behind the glass room thought the student was very modest and polite, and nodded slightly.


    Next is the student''s self introduction.


    "Interviewers, I''m from DIDU University. I''m a graduate of Business Administration major. I''m a very strong pressure resistant person. I''m positive and optimistic. I''m very serious and responsible for my work."


    "I also love my work very much. I once interned in Huayun company, one of the world''s top 500 companies, for half a year. During the internship, I was mainly responsible for the external business negotiation of the product operation Department."


    "When I was in college, I led my team to start a business on my own and won the gold medal in the National College Students'' innovation and entrepreneurship competition. At present, our electronic technology cloud Teng company has an annual turnover of only 2 million."


    "But our technology development capability is far beyond that of many front-line companies."


    "To have the honor to come to your company to interview for the position of assistant president is also a very good study and exercise for me."


    "If I can get this job, I will use all my heart and resources to do this job well, create performance for the company and share affairs for the president. "


    after listening to Zhang Hansheng''s short self introduction, everyone was impressed by the neat college student in front of him, who was wearing a blue shirt buttoned up to the top, white shoes and a trace of dust.


    It is really rare for a young college graduate to have such rich work experience.


    Everyone nodded their heads one after another.


    Assistant Chen stopped writing, looked up at Zhang Hansheng and asked seriously, "just now I heard you say that you still have a company, don''t you? Is the company still open? "


    Zhang Hansheng nodded modestly, "it''s still running normally, but after the team is brought out, it can run well without my participation."


    "And now I''ve given the position of the person in charge of the company to my friends. I basically don''t participate in the company''s affairs and dividends. Only when the company needs me, will I go back to help."


    Assistant Chen and Yu ningxuan in the glass room nodded their heads frequently. This is really a very smart child.


    Assistant Chen continued: "according to what you said, the company runs so well and has a certain income. Moreover, this income is also very considerable for college students who have just graduated."

 Chapter 455

    "So how can you give this job or income to others?"


    Zhang Hansheng smiles and answers assistant Chen''s question seriously.


    "I think at our age, how much money we earn is secondary. The key is how much we can learn and how much enthusiasm we put into this job."


    "I feel that the team I led has reached a saturated state of nutrition and absorption for me at the learning and business levels."


    "So I want to get out of this comfort zone and give myself new challenges and learning, so I decided to give up and entrust the team to very reliable people and come here.


    All the interviewers are very satisfied with Zhang Hansheng''s answer. It''s not easy to have such a mature and steady mind at a young age.


    But the specific personnel can only be determined after a round of practical test after all the interviewers have finished.


    In a flash, two days later, assistant Chen interviewed nearly a thousand people. In the end, only six people broke through the torture and entered the actual combat. The fierce competition can be seen.


    The six people will be divided into two teams to complete the tasks assigned by the company within the specified time. The tasks include sorting out the information of nearly 1000 employees of the company and the division of labor among departments.


    According to the situation of all employees, formulate a ten thousand person plan for the company''s landing activities in June.


    Time is pressing, the workload is also very large, Zhang Hansheng''s group has a rich second generation girl, because of the difficulty and pressure of such a high intensity of work, voluntarily quit the exam.


    As a result, there will be one less member in Zhang Hansheng''s group, and the work intensity and pressure will not decrease with the girl''s withdrawal.


    All this pressure can also be regarded as an assessment, silently testing the captain Zhang Hansheng.


    Zhang Hansheng is a talented person who has led the research and development team of electronic technology. He did not take the manual low efficiency statistics method.


    Instead, we have developed an app for internal communication of the company''s business to attract employees to register one after another. The background will classify and count all the registration information through intelligent analysis.


    This greatly reduces the workload and improves the work efficiency, and the investment of this app greatly improves the implementation of paperless office and the improvement of efficiency, which is greatly appreciated by Yu ningxuan.


    Sure enough, not out of the accident of Ning Xuan and assistant Chen, Zhang Hansheng also minimized the cost in the planning activities, and his creativity of maximizing the promotion content far surpassed all competitors in the same period.


    Finally with excellent results to get everyone''s favor, smoothly into the assessment, interview and test temporarily come to an end, now is the more severe assessment stage.


    "Mr. Yu, according to your instructions, everything goes smoothly under your leadership."


    "Do you have any new arrangements for these students who have successfully entered the assessment period?" Assistant Chen looks forward to Yu ningxuan''s orders as usual.


    "The training plan is well arranged, the quantity and quality are very high, assistant Chen is very good." Yu ningxuan praised assistant Chen with a smile.


    "It''s good for general leader Yu."


    Assistant Chen smiles and nods.


    "In a few days, I have a cooperation to discuss with company A. let''s take this opportunity to take an excellent new employee to test it. Assistant Chen, do you have anything to recommend?"


    "Mr. Yu, the male college student named Zhang Hansheng, I don''t know if you have any impression. He also developed an app for the company. I think he''s pretty good. Mr. Yu, you can take him to experience."


    Yu ningxuan said with a smile: "that boy is very good. I''m very impressed with him. Let him go down and make arrangements. I''ll take him with me the day after tomorrow."


    "All right." Assistant Chen nodded respectfully to leave.


    At the beginning of the lights, on the dim street, a black luxury Benz stopped in front of the Haihua hotel. A boy with a briefcase is following a woman with a delicate face.


    "Xiao Zhang, are you ready for today''s talk about cooperation?" Yu ningxuan asked Zhang Hansheng faintly.


    "Mr. Yu, you can rest assured that everything is ready." Zhang Hansheng answers Yu ningxuan seriously.


    "Do you understand the customer''s preferences and personality?"


    "It''s all clear."


    Zhang Hansheng bowed his head respectfully to Yu ningxuan.


    "That''s good. Come on." Yu ningxuan encouraged Zhang Hansheng with a smile on her face.


    In the gorgeous open-air restaurant, the door of the cooperation room has been sitting there waiting for Yu ningxuan.


    The deep purple gold velvet seats are reflected in the open air attic, which is deep and intoxicating.


    "Mr. Yu, you are here. Please have a seat."


    Zhang Hansheng had a good eye for Yu ningxuan. He opened the seat and sat down by himself.


    Mr. Wang of this cooperative company is an old die hard. Although he is very successful and rigorous in business, he is an old die hard to the letter.However, this hard bone is also a good opportunity to test.


    After the daily greetings between Yu ningxuan and President Wang, Zhang Hansheng began to drink coffee on his own. He understood Yu ningxuan''s intention and began to talk about the collection with President Wang.


    "Mr. Wang, I heard recently that another celadon bottle from the Yongzheng period was made in Hong Kong. The works of art from the Yongzheng period are really elegant. The aesthetic appreciation of Yongzheng is beyond the imagination of ordinary people."


    Mr. Wang looked at the young man happily and said with a surprised smile, "Oh? Why, you also study the porcelain of Ming and Qing Dynasties. "


    "That''s not to be taken seriously, but my father likes collecting. Naturally, I''ve been influenced by it. How dare I teach a lesson in front of Mr. Wang? It''s just like Mr. Wang."


    Zhang Hansheng responded to President Wang''s words with a smile.


    "Mr. Yu, you are really smart. You are so talkative. You''re a plastic talent. You''re a plastic talent." Mr. Wang praised Zhang Hansheng with a smile.


    Yu ningxuan also said with a smile: "it''s really not easy for Mr. Wang to appreciate it. I don''t know that maybe I can talk with Mr. Wang, so I''ll bring it here to have a chat with you."


    "Mr. Wang''s female secretary is not bad either. She has a beautiful figure and is proficient in many languages. Mr. Wang is really lucky." Yu ningxuan looks at the female secretary beside president Wang and agrees with her smile.


    "Well, if you always like it, let''s exchange it. You and I are very good assistants." Mr. Wang asked Yu ningxuan what she meant.


    "Mr. Wang, if you like Xiao Zhang, I''ll ask him to help you for two days."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be sad if you change your beauty. What should I do when I miss you and come to me again? "


    Yu ningxuan said jokingly.


    "Mr. Yu, you will make fun of my old man. Let me hear what you think and what conditions you offer about the cooperation between our two companies this year."


    One second ago, Mr. Wang was chatting with Yu ningxuan happily. As soon as the conversation turned, he talked about the contract. It''s really the style of an excellent entrepreneur.


    "Mr. Wang, the cooperation is like this. First of all, let''s have a look at a cooperation plan and contract terms we have drawn up." Zhang Hansheng handed the black folder to President Wang.


    Mr. Wang vigorously waved his hands: "no, no, you don''t have to show me these. People''s eyes hurt at night."


    "Young man, just tell me about your conditions and plans so that I can understand them clearly."


    "Well, Mr. Wang, it''s like this. You see, we''ve opened two companies for a long time and have a good relationship with each other, but we haven''t had a formal long-term and stable cooperation."


    "If it''s said that, other companies will think that we have abnormal business contacts. It''s always such a private transaction. It''s not good to spread it."


    Mr. Wang nodded his head thoughtfully.


    "And secondly, the business between us is more and more frequent. After we confirm the cooperation relationship."


    "We inject a lot of capital into the market. Your products can not only push up your stock price, but also introduce capital flow in our heart, right?"


    Mr. Wang listened to Zhang Hansheng''s analysis carefully. He didn''t affirm or deny it. Instead, he was thinking about it all the time.


    Zhang Hansheng saw that Mr. Wang didn''t answer, so he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and showed Mr. Wang the dynamic H5 page he had already prepared, which immediately attracted Mr. Wang''s attention.


    On the page, the assembly line and products of Wang head office are all dynamic and cartoon.


    Compare the capital provided by Yu ningxuan company to the current, and compare the promotion ability and advertising platform of Yu ningxuan company to the sea.


    The dynamic cartoon show clearly shows the benefits and process of cooperation in front of Mr. Wang.


    It was the first time that President Wang saw such a cooperation negotiation. He was shocked and had a very deep understanding of the cooperation content.


    Yu ningxuan smiles. It seems that it is necessary to inject fresh blood.


    "Mr. Wang, do you have any questions about the form of cooperation? Just ask me, and I''ll explain it to you again."


    Zhang Hansheng''s confident and modest tone makes people feel very comfortable.


    "No, No. What''s more, I want to know how sincere you are about the long-term development and revenue sharing of the company. " Mr. Wang squinted at Yu ningxuan and said faintly.


    "Mr. Wang, you don''t have to worry about the company''s long-term development and sincerity. Mr. Yu is very considerate."


    "You see, this is a pie chart of the company''s capital distribution and the revenue source sharing chart that I made under our general direction."


    "The red one is Mr. Wang''s company, and the blue one is us. You can see it at a glance." Zhang Hansheng looked at Mr. Wang carefully.


    Mr. Wang suddenly laughed happily and said, "well, is the young man doing well? I''m very clear about the connection with the front. I want to be open at once. You are still very intelligent."

 Chapter 456

    "Mr. Yu, there are no weak soldiers under the strong general. I really admire you this time. You can analyze the whole cooperation so clearly. That''s good, that''s good."


    "There are really talented people from all walks of life. I''m afraid we old folks are going to retire."


    "Mr. Wang, where are you? You are the real leader of the industry and the model of our younger generation." Yu ningxuan praised Mr. Wang, who had read fifty years.


    "Mr. Wang, what do you think of this cooperation?" Yu ningxuan''s delicate face was wearing the same delicate smile, which was very touching.


    "Very good. I''m sure I''ll sign this contract." Mr. Wang''s hearty laughter was very loud in the dark.


    "OK, Mr. Wang, please look at the contract." Zhang Hansheng took out the beautifully bound contract from the dark blue briefcase and handed it to President Wang.


    Mr. Wang didn''t even look at it. He turned to the last page and signed his name with a wave of his pen.


    Yu ningxuan applauded with a smile: "Mr. Wang is so generous. I hope we can have a good cooperation."


    Mr. Wang reached out to shake hands with Yu ningxuan and said with a laugh, "Mr. Yu, we have a good cooperation. The company is getting better and better with our strong cooperation."


    "OK, thank you for your kind words." Yu ningxuan nodded with a smile.


    Before leaving, Mr. Wang turned to pat Zhang Hansheng on the shoulder and said to Ning Xuan with a smile, "Mr. Yu, you are really good. When you don''t want him to do it for you, you must recommend it to me."


    "Mr. Yu, whenever you need Xiao Zhang''s help, you can ask. We are all family now. What''s more polite?" Yu ningxuan replied tactfully.


    Mr. Wang was very happy to hear this. After getting on the bus, he stuck his head out of the window and yelled, "OK, thank you, Mr. Yu."


    This hard bone, finally gnawed down, Yu ningxuan heart is also very happy.


    "Xiao Zhang, your performance is very good today. At the end of the month, there will be your bonus." Yu ningxuan looks at Zhang Hansheng with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yu. It''s better to be led by Mr. Yu." Zhang Hansheng was not complacent because of his contributions and praise, but more modest and low-key.


    "En en en, you''ve been working hard today, so you don''t have to send me back. You''re far away from home. It''s not easy to take a taxi there. You can go back here."


    "Today''s work is over happily. I''ll just drive home myself."


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Yu. Goodbye, Mr. Yu. Drive carefully."


    "OK, you should be safe when you go home."


    Yu ningxuan saw Zhang Hansheng from the window. She didn''t turn around until she saw her car driving out of the square. She was really a conscientious child.


    A new day has begun. Due to the successful negotiation of cooperation last night, the training plan of reliable assistant is also going on smoothly.


    Yu ningxuan''s schedule of going home to take care of her children is also mentioned in the front, which makes her feel very happy at work.


    Looking at the bright company hall, orderly personnel arrangement, and intensive and efficient company meetings, Yu ningxuan felt that the burden on her shoulders began to lighten.


    His dream of starting a career was also successfully achieved, and a smile unconsciously hung on his face.


    As soon as Yu ningxuan came, a meeting of the company''s high-level departments was held. All the leaders of the company were discussing what major work arrangements Yu ningxuan had.


    But only Yu ningxuan knew that the decision of this meeting was how relaxed she was.


    "Lili, it''s 8:40 now. You can arrange it. I''ll hold the meeting at 9:00 on time. Everyone must be here."


    Yu ningxuan raised her arm and looked at the latest Omega drill watch in her hand. She carefully arranged the last work for Lili.


    "OK, Mr. Yu, I''ll go right now." Lili seems gentle, but her voice reflects her shrewdness and ability.


    At the moment when Lili turned around, Yu ningxuan stopped her again, "Hey, Lili, wait a minute, you go to inform Zhang Hansheng to come to the meeting."


    "Zhang Hansheng? Mr. Yu, this is a high-level meeting of the company. Are you sure you want to inform Zhang Hansheng? " Lili is puzzled and asks Yu ningxuan.


    In ningxuan''s eyes, Lili nodded her head and quickly replied, "OK, Mr. Yu, I''ll go to inform you now."


    This is the first time in three months that Yu ningxuan has held such a high-level company meeting. All the employees are whispering.


    "Ah, what do you say about Mr. Yu calling us this time?" A middle-aged bald man asked the young fat woman with a big gold necklace beside him.


    "How can I know? I seldom come to the company at ordinary times. Don''t you know that you are well-informed?" The fat woman glanced at the middle-aged man and continued to play with her mobile phone.


    The middle-aged man saw that the fat woman had nothing to do with her, so he turned to talk to the manager next to him.


    I only heard a gossip director talking with the crowd excitedly.


    "Some time ago, you know, Mr. Yu recruited thousands of college students. He said that he did not know what to cultivate, what to cultivate, what to choose the elite.""What can a group of college students who have just graduated do? You haven''t seen that scene. It''s really big. The company is full of people."


    "Yes? I was away a few days ago. I just heard that it was true. I don''t know what Mr. Yu thought


    "Yes, yes." A group of people echoed around the conference table.


    "Hey, you all don''t say it. Mr. Yu is here." A middle-aged manager took a small step and panted for his seat.


    After a while, the whole conference room was quiet. Yu ningxuan walked into the conference room with her tiny high-heeled shoes.


    "Today, let''s have this meeting. First, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s talk about the past."


    Everyone below nodded with a smile.


    "Second, announce a major personnel arrangement."


    "Third, I may not spend too much time in the company in the future, and the company''s affairs will be taken care of by the person I will announce later."


    This meeting of people are whispering, in the end is the gourd in the sale of what medicine.


    "Everyone be quiet. Listen to me. I''ve been carefully considered. I''ve chosen thousands of candidates, so please rest assured that there won''t be any mistakes."


    Some impatient people can''t wait to say: "Mr. Yu, don''t play the game. You can say it quickly. The big guy can''t live in peace."


    Everyone, including Yu ningxuan, laughed.


    "Well, let me tell you something. I''ve decided to appoint Zhang Hansheng as the assistant to the president. His ability is very strong, and we''ve chosen him a thousand times."


    "In the future, my work will be taken care of by him in an all-round way. If you have anything to do, you don''t have to look for me any more, just look for him directly." Yu ningxuan looks at everyone who is doing it seriously.


    "Zhang Hansheng, stand up and let everyone recognize you." Yu ningxuan said lightly.


    Zhang Hansheng''s heart at this time is also up and down, but is still very confident, we bowed, decent self introduction.


    "No one has any objection. If not, it''s so decided. Let''s break up."


    In the face of Yu ningxuan''s unquestionable tone, all the participants dare not put forward any opinions.


    But in private, there are different opinions, all kinds of reasons, all kinds of reasons.


    The employees are very jealous and envious. How can Zhang Hansheng lead us? A college student who just graduated doesn''t know anything about the company''s business can represent the general manager.


    Let these old employees very angry, but in the face of Yu ningxuan''s decision, we dare not object to Yu ningxuan, so we have to discuss in silence whether Zhang Hansheng has any ulterior motives.


    As the company''s affairs have not been completely straightened out, Yu ningxuan came to work as usual. As soon as she got to the elevator door, she was attracted by the voice from the assistant office at the corner.


    Yu ningxuan walked in a little to see what happened.


    "What did you do? Ah, how can the new employee who just came in be so ignorant. " Assistant Chen criticized Zhang Hansheng with his head down.


    On the one hand, he also threw the materials arranged by Zhang Hansheng on the table.


    "I''m sorry, assistant Chen. It''s my carelessness that I didn''t use font number three to sort out the documents. Next time I remember it, I won''t be able to."


    Zhang Hansheng put his hands on his belly and bowed his head to answer assistant Chen''s criticism respectfully.


    "Next time, do you want another time? I told you to get out of here next time. " Assistant Chen pointed his index finger at Zhang Hansheng and criticized him seriously.


    "Well, there''s no next time."


    Zhang Hansheng nodded like a severe critic of his assistant Chen, while the female staff nearby watched him criticize Zhang Hansheng, whispering and laughing.


    However, because things are not very big, Zhang Xiaoying can''t just come forward to help Zhang Hansheng out of the siege, or it can temper him.


    Yu ningxuan shakes her head and turns back to her office. The window is bright and clean, and the weather is good. Nuota''s office is also full of the smell of flowers outside the window. Let''s forget the disturbance outside for the time being.


    Yu ningxuan took a rest in her dark green European leather chair and called her secretary Lili.


    "Mr. Yu, the coffee has been ground and is already boiling. What else do you need today?" Lili''s gentle voice asked sweetly, and the horsetail, which was tied up high, appeared to be enchanting.


    "Well, I have a heart. I won''t drink coffee today. You can warm up a glass of milk."


    "Yes, Mr. Yu. Do you need any refreshments?" Lily asked respectfully.


    "Well, no more."


    "OK, Mr. Yu, I''ll go to prepare now."


    Just as Lili turns around, Yu ningxuan seems to have thought of something and quickly stops her secretary Lili.


    "In this way, you can call me the new Xiao Zhang, Zhang Hansheng."


    "OK, Mr. Yu. Is there anything else I can do for Mr. Yu?" Lili is not at ease again gently asked.

 Chapter 457

    "Not for the time being. I''ll call you when I have one."


    Yu ningxuan said faintly with her white hands.


    "OK, Mr. Yu, then I''ll go down and prepare for the things you told me."


    "Well, go ahead." Yu ningxuan didn''t look up at Lili. Her pen seemed to be writing something.


    "Dong Dong..."


    A crisp knock on the door reverberated in the office.


    "Come in."


    Yu ningxuan put down her pen and sat on a large dark green European leather chair.


    "Mr. Yu, hot milk for you." Lili bent down and gently put the milk in front of ningxuan. After standing up, she said softly.


    "Mr. Yu, assistant Zhang is waiting outside the door. Now let him in?"


    "Well, let him in."


    "All right."


    "Sister Lili, what is Mr. Yu looking for from me?" Zhang Hansheng asked Lili anxiously.


    "I don''t know. You go in. You''ll know. Mr. Yu asked you to go in now. It''s OK. Mr. Yu is very nice." Lili didn''t look at Zhang Hansheng and walked to her seat as she spoke.


    After finishing his tie and collar, Zhang Han Sheng knocked on the door.


    "Mr. Yu, please come to me." Standing in front of the big black sandalwood table, Zhang Hansheng said respectfully and slightly nervously, after all, he had no work experience before, so he felt a little uneasy when he was summoned by the president.


    Yu ningxuan gently closed the bangs in front of her forehead behind her ears and said faintly, "don''t be nervous. There are chairs here. You can sit down and talk."


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Yu." Zhang Hansheng stepped forward, gently opened the light green leather chair, and sat down end by end, straightening his waist, like a pupil.


    Yu ningxuan couldn''t help smiling.


    "Don''t be nervous. I came to the company just to see you. I asked you to come and ask about the situation in the company, and whether you are used to it or not. There''s nothing else."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Zhang Hansheng with a smile.


    "Thank you for your concern. I just come to the company and need to learn a lot. I''m very good and used to it in the company." Zhang Hansheng answered Yu ningxuan in a calm voice.


    Yu ningxuan asked faintly: "is there anything you can''t solve in the company? New people will always encounter some things, just say, I will arrange the following people to help you


    "I''ve always heard that Yu is always a very good leader. He is so considerate to us new people. When we work, we''ll be heartbroken."


    "But I haven''t got anything yet. I can overcome it myself."


    "Well, well, what''s the relationship with colleagues? New comers always have a hard time." Yu ningxuan said with a smile, but she looked at the young man seriously.


    I wonder if Zhang Hansheng will tell me about being bullied.


    "Thanks to General Yu''s support, my colleagues are very kind to me, and my predecessors take good care of me and teach me a lot of things, which are very good."


    Yu ningxuan looks at the young man in front of her with satisfaction. She appreciates Zhang Hansheng more. She has such a strong adaptability when she is young, and her IQ and EQ are very high.


    It''s a rare good seedling, and she chooses not to talk about being bullied. She knows the general situation very well. Yu ningxuan thinks in her heart.


    "Xiao Zhang, when you come here, you have to learn to speak less and do more. The simple environment of the company is no better than that of the school. The personnel are complex and the human relationship is more difficult to get along with."


    "But I believe you have the ability to handle these things well. It''s very important to maintain human relations." Yu ningxuan asked with concern.


    Zhang Hansheng nodded like a serious student: "well, Mr. Yu, I will keep in mind that Mr. Yu''s teaching is strict with me."


    "You look like a good student." Yu ningxuan''s clear and hearty laughter made Zhang Hansheng shyly scratch his head and sit straighter.


    "Mr. Yu, no matter where I am, I am always a student. I need to learn a lot."


    After listening to Zhang Hansheng''s words, Yu ningxuan seriously pondered over the young man in front of her and couldn''t help laughing.


    There was another knock at the door.


    "Come in, please." Yu ningxuan cried out.


    "Mr. Yu, I''ll leave first. If you have anything else, you can tell me at any time." Zhang Hansheng said with eyes.


    "All right, that''s fine. You can do it first." Yu ningxuan said to Zhang Hansheng with a smile.


    As soon as assistant Chen came in, he saw Zhang Hansheng sitting up from his chair. He looked at Zhang Hansheng suspiciously and saw Zhang Hansheng nodding respectfully to himself.


    Because of Ning Xuan''s face, she couldn''t turn a blind eye to it. She had to smile and said, "you are here, too."


    After that, he walked to Yu ningxuan with a smile on his face: "Mr. Yu, you see, this is the contract we talked about before. We just took it from other companies."


    "But you need to check and sign before we can send it to another company.""OK, let me have a look." Yu ningxuan said faintly, then stretched out her hand to receive the document. After receiving the document, Yu ningxuan looked down at the contents of the document carefully, ignoring assistant Chen.


    Assistant Chen stood so respectfully, waiting for Yu ningxuan to sign and return the document to him.


    Assistant Chen stood in silence for a long time. When he saw Yu ningxuan handing over the document, he immediately raised his head, grabbed the document and said with a smile, "Mr. Yu, I will send the document to the other company."


    "Does Mr. Yu have anything else to tell me?"


    Yu ningxuan looked at assistant Chen, thought for half a moment, and said faintly: "assistant Chen has worked so much for the company, this little errand thing doesn''t bother assistant Chen."


    "You can arrange for the following people to go. The new Xiao Zhang, you can let him go. The new man can let him have more experience."


    Assistant Chen looked embarrassed, slightly embarrassed, but respectfully asked: "Mr. Yu, I don''t work hard. This document is very important. I''d better do it myself."


    "I''m afraid assistant Zhang''s new comer doesn''t understand these things. It''s not very good if there''s a mistake. I''ll arrange more for him if there''s something else."


    Yu ningxuan looked at the documents in her hand and said faintly: "it doesn''t matter. This cooperation is what Xiao Zhang talked about. He should be clear."


    "And Mr. Wang also likes her very much. Let him go. It doesn''t matter. Give him a clear explanation and tell him again."


    Chen assistant face to Yu ningxuan is not good, what more to say, just jokingly promised: "yes, in the total considerate, I''ll go down to arrange."


    "I''ll tell assistant Zhang to explain it. OK, Mr. Yu can rest assured. If Mr. Yu has nothing else to do, I''ll go down first. If Mr. Yu has anything else to do, please call me."


    "OK, OK, you go." Yu ningxuan answered faintly.


    As soon as assistant Chen came out of ningxuan''s office, he pulled his tie angrily. He was very relieved and angry.


    "He''s Zhang Hansheng. What''s the matter? Why can he come to the company and take my job? I really don''t know how Mr. Yu takes care of him so much."


    "I really regret that I recruited him. It''s better to find someone who is obedient to my arrangement. I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this."


    "And how can he make Mr. Wang like it? He said that he talked about this cooperation. I''ve come to the company for so long and talked about many cooperation. Why don''t I get the same treatment as him?"


    Assistant Chen''s heart ignited a group of jealousy anger, the flame in the heart more and more big, can''t help but grow a vicious strategy, a smile climbed up assistant Chen dark yellow cheek.


    Assistant Chen didn''t go straight back to the office with the document, but turned to the printing room first.


    "Assistant Chen, why did you come in person today? Please give it to me and I''ll call you." A middle-aged woman dressed up coquettishly pasted over and said enthusiastically.


    "No, you are busy. I have nothing to do. I just came to have a look." Assistant Chen said coldly.


    "Assistant Chen, why are you still so indifferent to others? Well, you are free. If there is anything you are calling me, I am here."


    The coquettish woman''s voice is so sweet that her bones are almost crisp.


    Assistant Chen went to the back of the printing room and saw that no one had copied a document signed by Yu ningxuan and put it in his briefcase.


    Then he pretended to inspect the work, installed the mold in the printing room, and criticized the paper shredder in the printing room for not throwing the garbage in time, which would leak the company''s secrets, and the irregular arrangement of the documents would lead to work mistakes.


    The enchanting middle-aged woman immediately ran to assistant Chen''s side: "Oh, assistant Chen, you said that you haven''t been here for a long time. How can you find fault?"


    The coquettish woman gently put her hand on assistant Chen''s shoulder, her plump chest was soft against assistant Chen''s back, and she kept casting her eyes at assistant Chen.


    "Assistant Chen, it''s not easy for me to take my child alone. Don''t complain to the personnel department, or I''ll have to go to your house with you again."


    As she spoke, the woman rubbed against assistant Chen.


    "You, don''t talk nonsense. When will you accompany me? I''ll tell you that this is a company. Pay attention to your words."


    Assistant Chen angrily pointed to the woman lying on her body with her index finger and threw the woman''s hand off her shoulder.


    "I tell you, don''t give me that. I don''t want you to listen to me when I tell you something. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to whatever you say."


    "If someone comes to you in the afternoon and asks if anyone has been to the printing room, you will say that assistant Zhang came and left in a hurry without asking you to print any documents by yourself."


    "Ah? Why? " The coquettish woman looked at assistant Chen with a confused face.


    "You don''t need to know why. Just say what I say. I can''t treat you badly." Assistant Chen said solemnly.


    "OK, OK, whatever you say is what you say. I''ll tell you according to your teaching, but don''t treat me badly." The coquettish woman wiped assistant Chen''s chest hard.

 Chapter 458

    Assistant Chen said: "I know, there is no one in my family tonight. I''ll come by myself."


    Before leaving, assistant Chen squeezed the woman''s buttocks and left with a smile.


    After returning to the office, assistant Chen sat in his seat and cried with a smile.


    "Assistant Zhang, assistant Zhang, come here."


    Hearing this, Zhang Hansheng quickly ran from his seat to assistant Chen''s seat and nodded respectfully.


    "Assistant Chen, you call me?"


    Assistant Chen looked at Zhang Hansheng with a smile and said, "here is the document I just signed in the general office. This Wenjia is very important."


    "Originally I planned to take it to Wang''s head office by myself, but Mr. Yu said he wanted to train you and appointed you to take it, so you should pack up and send the documents."


    With that, assistant Chen handed the document on the desk to Zhang Hansheng.


    Zhang Hansheng was also happy to think that assistant Chen was so kind to himself today, and assistant Chen finally began to accept himself.


    "OK, assistant Chen, I will send the documents to Wang''s head office by hand."


    Zhang Hansheng smiles happily. At the moment, he will never think of what is hidden behind assistant Chen''s rare smile.


    "I repeat, this document is very important. We can''t afford any mistakes. You must be very careful."


    Assistant Chen said to Zhang Hansheng seriously.


    "Yes, assistant Chen."


    "OK, just remember what I said. Go ahead, stop the work at hand, and send the papers." Assistant Chen took a sip of tea and said faintly.


    "OK, assistant Chen, I''ll go to prepare now. You can tell me if you have anything." Zhang Hansheng said respectfully.


    "Yes, I see."


    Zhang Hansheng quickly handed over the work at hand, carefully packed the document in the interlayer of his briefcase, and went out happily.


    Assistant Chen sees all this.


    "Assistant Chen, are you going to dinner?" A young girl asked assistant Chen happily.


    "No, you go. I''ll make this report." Assistant Chen bowed his head.


    "Assistant Chen, I''m really dedicated. OK, let''s go first."


    "Well, good, good."


    After a while, all the people in the office were gone, leaving assistant Chen alone in the office. Assistant Chen looked around warily.


    He crept up to what Zhang Hansheng had done, put the copy of the contract on Zhang Hansheng''s desk, and pressed it with a mouse pad and a keyboard.


    After all this, assistant Chen went out of the office to eat in the restaurant and waited. When he went to work in the afternoon, he would watch a good play. Before going to work every day, the cleaning aunt would come to the office to clean up, and sometimes help the staff clean the table.


    Lili is also the first to come to the office every afternoon because she has to make coffee for Yu ningxuan in advance.


    "Ah, auntie, you finished so early today." Lili said hello to the cleaning aunt.


    "Yes, I''m afraid you''re going to work early. We haven''t cleaned up yet." Aunt cleaning''s red face is simple.


    As usual, Lili bypasses Zhang Hansheng''s desk and goes to the tea room behind to make coffee. She has already passed Zhang Hansheng''s seat, but she suddenly thinks of something and comes back.


    Lili looks at Zhang Hansheng''s desk in surprise. There is a copy of the contract on it, and Yu ningxuan''s name is on it.


    Lili took up the contract and looked at it. She was sure that it was the one Yu ningxuan had signed in the morning, but it was a copy.


    "Auntie, auntie." Lili called cleaning aunt in a hurry.


    "Ah, here, here, what''s the matter, little girl?" The cleaning aunt stares at Lili in surprise with a pair of blank eyes.


    Lili asks in a hurry, "well, did you clean this table just now?"


    "Yes, I think his desk is too messy. I want to clean it, so I tidy it up. What''s the matter? "


    "So, is this document on this desk?" Lili asked cautiously.


    Aunt cleaning thought for a while and said, "yes, I saw this file pressed under the mouse pad and keyboard when I cleaned the table."


    "I''m afraid I''ll get dirty, so I''ll take it out and put it on the table. Shouldn''t I move?"


    Cleaning aunt looking at Lili so anxious, think what happened, two rough hands uneasily clench together, embarrassed asked Lili.


    "Well, no, no, I just asked. There''s nothing more. You''ve done a good job." Lili sighed in a low voice.


    Lili gently put the document on Zhang Hansheng''s desk and went to the tea room to make coffee.


    In the tea room, Lili looked out of the window and thought for a long time about how to deal with this matter. Finally, she decided to tell assistant Chen about it. She didn''t have the ability to solve it.Just thinking about it, assistant Chen just came to the office.


    Lili whispered, "assistant Chen, assistant Chen."


    "What''s the matter with you, so furtive." Assistant Chen looked at Lili and said with a loud smile.


    "What? I don''t have it. I''m just telling you something."


    "Oh? What can I do for you Assistant Chen looks at Lili frivolously.


    "I''m going to tell you something serious. Go and see an assistant''s desk."


    Assistant Chen knew what Lili was talking about all of a sudden, but he pretended to be ignorant and said curiously, "Oh, you''re still playing tricks. Let me have a look."


    Some things are so coincidental, that is, so unfortunate, impartial at this time, Zhang Hansheng also happened to come to his seat.


    See on the table put a copy of the same contract, is puzzled to take the copy of the contract in the hands of inspection, was the thief called to catch the thief assistant Chen caught a straight.


    Assistant Chen snatched the document from Zhang Hansheng''s hand, looked through it twice, and cried out angrily.


    "Well, you Zhang Hansheng, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. How long have you been in the company? You dare to copy the company''s confidential documents without permission."


    "Thanks to the general manager''s trust, you were asked to send documents to Wang''s head office. I didn''t expect that you copied the documents privately. How can I explain to general manager Yu?"


    "You''re the one I''ve worked so hard to select. I really misunderstood you. Are you worthy of Yu Zong''s high expectations?"


    Assistant Chen''s loud voice attracted a large number of company employees. As soon as they listened to assistant Chen''s words, they were all around criticizing Zhang Hansheng.


    "You young man, you just joined the company, how can you do such a thing?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Today''s college students are really unexpected. They are such people. Tut tut tut. People are dangerous."


    More and more people are watching, and more and more people are criticizing Zhang Hansheng. Assistant Chen is secretly happy that his strategy has been achieved.


    Poor Zhang Hansheng came down at noon and had such a thing happened. He looked confused and explained to everyone in a hurry.


    "Colleagues, assistant Chen, listen to me. It''s not like this. It''s not like what you see."


    "I I don''t know how it happened. I really didn''t do it. As soon as assistant Chen gave me the document, I sent it to Wang''s head office. I don''t know where the copy came from. "


    "Who knows if you took the document and secretly copied it? Did you send it to Wang''s head office immediately? Who can testify?"


    A young man said sarcastically.


    "Yes, now that you are discovered, you will naturally defend yourself."


    Zhang Hansheng is really speechless now. He is just dumb and can''t say what he has suffered from Coptis chinensis.


    What Zhang Hansheng didn''t know was that he was so appreciated by Yu ningxuan when he was young, and his position was promoted so fast. Everyone didn''t say anything and was jealous in his heart. Now he will try his best to trample him to death.


    Yu ningxuan felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. In the past, there were a lot of employees who came and said hello to her, but now she can''t see anyone.


    Even Lili is not here.


    At this time, a fat employee, waving meat, came to watch the excitement. Seeing Yu ningxuan respectfully saying hello, he was ready to run.


    "Hey, wait a minute, where are you going? I remember your work area is not here, and how the people are gone? Do you know?"


    Yu ningxuan asks the fat employee curiously.


    The fat employee was annoyed that he was caught by Mr. Yu when he was watching, so he had to tell all about what he heard.


    "Mr. Yu, everyone should be in the assistant office. I don''t know. I just heard that the new employee secretly copied the company''s confidential documents and was caught by Mr. Chen Zhuli."


    As soon as he heard about the new employee, assistant Chen and Yu ningxuan, he immediately thought it was Zhang Hansheng, but it was impossible for him to secretly copy the company''s confidential documents.


    And I was caught by assistant Chen. It''s a coincidence.


    Yu ningxuan was a little distracted, and suddenly remembered that there was this fat employee in front of her.


    "You go back to work quickly. When something happens to your colleagues, you all run to see what it looks like. I know what happened. You go back."


    The fat employee was criticized by Yu ningxuan and bowed his head, as if he had made a mistake. He didn''t see the excitement. He was criticized by president Yu and went back to his seat.


    Yu ningxuan pondered for a while in situ and felt that this matter was unusual. She went to the assistant office in person.


    "It''s really lively. I''ll tell you why there isn''t even a coffee man at noon today. You don''t go to work any more. What are you doing here? Is it so beautiful?"


    Yu ningxuan held her arm and said angrily.Just now, everyone was busy sneering at Zhang Hansheng. No one noticed Yu ningxuan''s arrival. Yu ningxuan''s words frightened the onlookers and ran to their posts to sit down.

 Chapter 459

    The people who install the mold and do the sample are busy with their work. Only Ning Xuan, Zhang Hansheng, Chen assistant and Lili are left at the scene.


    "Lili, why are you here?"


    It''s expected that Yu ningxuan can think of assistant Chen here, but she never thought that Lili would be here, which makes Yu ningxuan very surprised.


    "Mr. Yu, no, I''m making coffee for you in the tea room." Lili pointed to the tea room at the back.


    Yu ningxuan looked at the three people in front of her and said angrily, "OK, that''s how my right-hand assistants humiliate me. That''s how they manage my company. All three of you come to my office."


    Lili hangs her head and innocently carries coffee behind ningxuan, while assistant Chen is very proud that she can take this opportunity to overthrow Zhang Hansheng.


    Even if he can''t be pulled down, his image will be greatly reduced because of the general heart.


    Only Zhang Hansheng, with his eyes red and his teeth clenched, followed the three of them and walked silently with his head down.


    In the office, Yu ningxuan''s tone suddenly eased down.


    "Sit down, all of you." Yu ningxuan pointed to the dark green sofa on the right side, changed her comfortable posture, folded her legs, and put her hands on her knees gently.


    "Which one of you says first." Yu ningxuan asked softly.


    "I''ll talk first." Assistant Chen moved forward from the sofa.


    "Mr. Yu, it''s all my fault. I didn''t take people well." Chen assistant preemptive is very beautiful, hands tightly together to continue to say.


    "Mr. Yu, it''s all Lili''s carefulness. I found out that assistant Zhang copied the company''s confidential documents privately, which was the one you sent in the morning. When I saw it, he was still reading it in his hand."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu, it''s all my fault, but I just found out in time and didn''t cause any harm to the company." Assistant Chen rubbed his hands and looked at Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan''s dark eyes couldn''t see any strange fluctuation. Then Yu ningxuan said faintly: "Lili, tell me how you found it."


    "Mr. Yu, it''s like this. At noon, I just went to the tea room to make coffee for you. I met the cleaning aunt, who was cleaning the table for assistant Zhang."


    "When I passed by, I saw this document on the desk. I picked it up and found it was a contract. I thought it needed to be confirmed, so I called aunt cleaning to ask again."


    "Aunt cleaning said that this document was pressed under assistant Zhang''s keyboard and mouse pad. She was afraid of getting dirty and put it on the table. That''s what I saw. I think it''s so big."


    "I couldn''t make up my mind, so I told assistant Chen. Then assistant Chen said all the following things, and you know all about them." Lily timidly said the context of this thing.


    Yu ningxuan looks at Lili. She knows Lili very well. She doesn''t seem to be lying. Is this what happened? Yu ningxuan can''t help wondering.


    After listening to Lili''s words, Zhang Hansheng was also very nervous. He didn''t know how things would be like this.


    Yu ningxuan calmly looked at the three people in front of her and said softly, "Zhang Hansheng, I want to hear you talk about this."


    Zhang Hansheng took a deep breath. "Mr. Yu, I don''t know if you believe me. What assistant Chen and sister Lili said just now sounds reasonable."


    "But now, I don''t know how to explain it. Anyway, I didn''t do it. I took the document and immediately sent it to Wang head office."


    "I really don''t know what happened when I left the company, but I swear I didn''t do anything to hurt the company."


    Zhang Hansheng''s words are sincere, and it doesn''t seem to be deceiving. So who is deceiving? Yu ningxuan squints her eyes, looks at assistant Chen with a smile on her face, holds her forehead and says in a low voice


    "Lili, go to check this matter. What''s the reliable clue, and no one will say anything before finding out this matter. You all go down first Let''s go. "


    Assistant Chen nods to Yu ningxuan. Zhang Hansheng bows deeply and leaves Yu ningxuan''s office.


    Assistant Chen had arranged all this for a long time, and all the evidence and the spearhead were directed at Zhang Hansheng. Assistant Chen watched Zhang Hansheng return to his seat with a cold hum.


    In a short time, the company spread the story that Zhang Hansheng secretly went to the printing room to copy the documents in the morning. At this moment, Zhang Hansheng''s copying of the company''s confidential documents almost became a reality.


    Colleagues are secretly discussing this matter behind their backs, waiting for Yu ningxuan to order the dismissal of Zhang Hansheng.


    "Mr. Yu, the person in charge of the printing room said that Zhang Hansheng went to the printing room in the morning and secretly copied the materials himself."


    "But the specific person in charge only said that Zhang Hansheng didn''t let himself interfere, so she didn''t know whether it was the contract or not. Lili told Yu ningxuan about the clues she found.


    "And..." Lili wants to talk but stops."And what, say." Yu ningxuan said calmly.


    "What''s more, now the whole company knows about it. Everyone says assistant Zhang did it. They hope to dismiss assistant Zhang so as not to harm the company''s interests."


    "What, the whole company knows about it." Yu ningxuan tried to hold back her anger and said calmly, "the news is spreading fast enough. How do they know?"


    "Mr. Yu and Mr. Yu are all subordinates. When I went to ask the person in charge of the printing room, there were several people in the printing room. I didn''t expect that."


    Lili whispers, for fear that Yu ningxuan will blame herself.


    "That''s true. What do you want me to say?" Yu ningxuan''s hand became a fist, heavily hit the table, scared Lili a spirit, dare not speak.


    "This matter is by no means so simple. I don''t believe that Zhang Hansheng will do such a thing. Moreover, in the company where everyone protects himself, why is everyone''s voice so loud this time?"


    "I won''t do anything about it for the time being. You can go down." Yu ningxuan rubbed the temple and said seriously.


    "OK, Mr. Yu, I''ll leave first."


    "Yes." Yu ningxuan''s voice was cold and could not hear any emotion.


    Zhang Hansheng knew about it. He jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t get out of it. He was waiting for the company''s dismissal notice, but unexpectedly, Yu Zong believed in himself.


    Without any punishment, Zhang Hansheng was a little happy, thinking that things might turn for the better.


    Assistant Chen is particularly jealous and angry about Ning Xuan''s way of doing things. He smashes the table angrily and says something to himself.


    All of a sudden, the whole company was discussing this matter. For a moment, the matter between ningxuan and zhanghansheng was rampant.


    "Well, do you think Yu and the new college student really have some abnormal relationship?"


    "This time, Yu Zong didn''t deal with such a serious matter. Instead, he was forced down. If he had been someone else, he would have been dismissed."


    "More than dismissing, it''s very good if others don''t sue."


    "Yes, yes, you said that Yu always had an affair with this little fresh meat. This college student is also good-looking.


    "Who knows? You say that Mr. Yu''s husband is good, rich and handsome. I heard that he is very infatuated with Mr. Yu. How can Mr. Yu do such things?"


    "The life of rich people is not as simple as we think. Maybe they have been playing separately for a long time. You see, Yu is always beautiful and rich. It''s nothing to have a college student."


    Good things of the female employees are covering their mouths with a smile.


    All of a sudden, the whole rebirth group seemed to be frying up. There was a lot of private discussion and everything. Zhang Hansheng was also very depressed.


    The next morning.


    As soon as Yu ningxuan arrives at the office, she sees a resignation letter on the desk. She is a little confused. There are not many people in the company who need to report their resignation directly to her. Recently, no one has heard of such a mind.


    quickening the speed of his hand in Kwai Chung. He opened the envelope with puzzled eyes and looked directly at the inscription, which turned out to be Zhang Hansheng.


    Yu ningxuan is more curious about this resignation. She wants to know the reason for Zhang Hansheng''s resignation. She always thought that Zhang Hansheng was a progressive and persistent person who could always stay in the company to help her.


    I didn''t expect that it was only a few days before I changed my job.


    Yu ningxuan glanced through the whole resignation, frowning deeper and deeper. As before, Zhang Hansheng didn''t complain a word about his exclusion from the company.


    At most, I''m not good enough, so I should learn from others.


    Yu ningxuan can''t accept the reason that she is not good enough. Zhang Hansheng''s resignation obviously conceals the intention of resignation. How can a person who can survive the doubts of the whole company deny himself to the point of resigning?


    Yu ningxuan dials the inside line directly and asks Zhang Hansheng to come in to see her. Zhang Hansheng is as active as usual and comes quickly.


    Her eyes beckoned Zhang Hansheng to sit down. Yu ningxuan went straight to the topic and said, "why do you want to resign?"


    Zhang Hansheng''s head was low. He changed his usual vigorous appearance and didn''t give more answers. "I explained the specific reasons in my resignation."


    "You know what I want is not such a high sounding reason. It''s not convincing." Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to give up Zhang Hansheng easily. After all, talent is too hard to find. She can always find a way not to resign.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Hansheng looked up at Yu ningxuan. Yu ningxuan''s eyes were too sharp. Zhang Hansheng lowered his head and began to answer her, as if he was afraid of seeing each other. "There''s really no special reason."


    Yu ningxuan didn''t even answer, so she kept looking at Zhang Hansheng, waiting for him to take the initiative.


    Time went by. After a while, Zhang Hansheng couldn''t resist the pressure of Ning Xuan staring at him and spoke slowly.

 Chapter 460

    "Actually Recently, a lot of people in the company are making rumors. Our relationship is not simple, and the degree of ugliness is deepening. I don''t want to let you misunderstand any more. If I leave, no one will make an issue on this matter. "


    "That''s it?" Yu ningxuan did not expect that it was because of her own reasons.


    Zhang Hansheng nodded gently, but never raised his head.


    Yu ningxuan sternly ordered: "look up at me. You haven''t done anything wrong. Are you afraid of people''s words? Or do you keep your head down and hurt yourself


    Zhang Hansheng was said to be in the mood, and his face was slightly red, but he did not bury his head.


    Seeing that Zhang Hansheng''s determination to resign was shaken, Yu ningxuan put her voice more gently.


    "You know that when I promoted you to assistant in such a short period of time, I valued your ability. I hope you can always help me in the coming days. As for the company''s gossip, leave it to me, and you can''t even hear it. "


    Zhang Hansheng just wanted to say something. Yu ningxuan didn''t give him a chance and made a decision for him arbitrarily. "OK, go out to work. There will be a meeting later."


    Zhang Hansheng felt helpless. Yu ningxuan tried both hard and soft. He couldn''t resist. He started his day''s work like he didn''t resign.


    When the time comes, Zhang Hansheng follows Yu ningxuan to the meeting room on time. Yu ningxuan looks at the employees talking in private, and also looks at her and Zhang Hansheng with inquiring eyes, where they are discussing business.


    "Have you heard that the new assistant Zhang can''t get to know Mr. Yu before, otherwise how can he come to the company so smoothly?"


    "True or false? It''s no wonder that assistant Zhang secretly copied the company''s documents that day. It''s all hard evidence. President Yu still believes Zhang Hansheng in front of so many people. It turns out that''s the case. "


    "How do you know? I''ll tell you, the relationship between the two must be extraordinary."


    Just at this time, Yu ningxuan came in and heard the staff talk like this. She thought that if the problem was not solved, it would be impossible. As it became more and more serious, the staff began to gossip about her and Zhang Hansheng openly.


    Yu ningxuan said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Tell me about it, too. "


    Then he sat down and waited. The people at the bottom were silent. Yu ningxuan didn''t want to let them go easily.


    Talking about people behind the company''s back, saying that the small is a gossip, paying attention to people after dinner, and saying big things, can easily affect the company''s data.


    At the beginning, Gu''s group nearly closed down because of such scandals. Remembering all kinds of things at the beginning, Yu ningxuan could not help but feel cold.


    Such a thing can never happen for the second time. Her rebirth group is the rebirth of Gu group in crisis, so nothing can happen again.


    "I''m just trying to relax the atmosphere of the meeting. How come no one is willing to provide some jokes? Didn''t you say you were happy just now? What can''t you tell me? "


    The scene was very awkward, and the meeting couldn''t start. After a long stalemate, one of the directors laughed.


    "We''re just talking about star gossip. It''s not suitable to talk at the meeting. We won''t talk at the meeting in the future. After all, meeting is a serious matter..."


    "Is a meeting a serious business? Is the company the place you talk about? Do you really get happiness when you work hard with your salary and talk about people behind your back all day long? "


    Yu ningxuan''s voice was cold, and she said coldly to the staff at the bottom.


    All of a sudden, there was a complete silence.


    "I can''t limit your ideas, but what I''m going to tell you at today''s meeting is that under my nose, I''m sure I will do business when I hear someone say something other than work."


    The meeting still needs to continue. Yu ningxuan''s warning is over, and the heart of gossip is suddenly extinguished. This meeting is on the right track. Let''s briefly talk about the summary and tips of this month.


    As night falls, Yu ningxuan just comes home and doesn''t work overtime, so she can accompany her children.


    After dinner, Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen come to the baby''s room to amuse the baby. The atmosphere is very good.


    Yu ningxuan jokingly said: "I just found out recently that I am actually a gossip physique."


    "Oh, what do you say?" When Gu sichen heard the speech, he took his eyes out of the child and threw them at ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan sat down and came slowly.


    "In order to take care of the baby, I selected a talent a few days ago. I valued one of them very much, Zhang Hansheng. Maybe I promoted him too fast. Many people in the company were gossiping about my relationship with him."


    With that, Yu ningxuan suddenly remembered something, and her eyes were wide open. "Do you think they will laugh at me for eating tender grass behind my back?"


    Gu sichen took Yu ningxuan in his arms and put his arm across her neck with a gloomy smile. "We all think about this, eh?"At the end of the day, there was a reminder, "mother of two."


    Yu ningxuan was not happy. "Hum, I just thought too much just now. In fact, what I heard were all words praising our match."


    Gu sichen saw that Yu ningxuan''s mouth was very hard and cute. He put his arm slightly hard and held her closer.


    "It seems that I need to go to your company to take an oath of sovereignty, otherwise I don''t know when my wife will run away with others, eh?"


    Yu ningxuan thought that if Gu sichen could come, it would be a good way to break the rumors, but how could he admit defeat.


    "No, I''ve got such a good gossip partner. Don''t meddle with it."


    Intending to annoy sichen, he added with emotion, "however, you should come to see Zhang Hansheng. He is really a rare talent."


    Voice is a turn, "however, he almost resigned today."


    "Oh, why?" Said so well, is it a job hopping? Gu sichen couldn''t think of any other possibilities.


    Yu ningxuan has some helplessness, "just because rumors are flying all over the company, how can''t it go down."


    "That''s not easy. If you know that I exist, the rumor will disappear."


    Gu sichen thought that he really had to go to meet this man named Zhang Hansheng. He wanted to see if Zhang Hansheng could stand the praise of Ning Xuan.


    The next day, Gu sichen came to Yu ningxuan''s company.


    He didn''t even know Yu ningxuan. He had to say that he was very concerned about this matter, as well as Zhang Hansheng.


    Gu sichen pretended that he was a customer. Although he didn''t make an appointment, due to his identity, he was invited to the VIP room to wait for a while.


    Not long after sitting down, a young man came in with tea. He looked sharp.


    He respectfully introduced himself, "Hello, I''m Zhang Hansheng, assistant of general manager Yu. General manager Yu has something on hand. You can tell me anything you want."


    Gu sichen nodded clearly and motioned Zhang Hansheng to sit down.


    In the following period of time, the dialogue has been in the form of question and answer. Of course, Gu sichen asked questions and Zhang Hansheng answered them one by one.


    Gu sichen certified Yu ningxuan''s vision, Zhang Hansheng is really a talent. Gu sichen has a hunch that Yu ningxuan may spend more and more time with her children.


    Zhang Hansheng was asked to leave at will. Gu sichen decided to take a stroll in the company to feel the atmosphere of the company.


    Gu sichen came down all the way and found that things were not so simple. Rumors were everywhere and filled the whole company.


    Probably because of Yu ningxuan''s absence, even if he met Zhang Hansheng, the discussion did not stop because of the presence of the protagonist. Seeing this, Gu sichen frowned and looked sharp.


    Gu sichen quickly walked towards Zhang Hansheng, pulled him and asked, "where is Xuanxuan?"


    In the company, it''s rare to hear someone call Yu ningxuan like this. Even Zhang Hansheng, who is usually quick to respond, was stunned and then answered Gu sichen.


    "Mr. Yu, I''m still in a meeting. It shouldn''t be long. Don''t worry..."


    In a hurry


    Before Zhang Hansheng finished speaking, Gu sichen went straight to the conference room, leaving behind those who had changed from gossip about Yu ningxuan and Zhang Hansheng to curiosity about his relationship with Yu ningxuan.


    Zhang Hansheng saw that Gu sichen might interrupt the meeting and wanted to stop him.


    Zhang Hansheng gradually speeds up his pace. It''s his dereliction of duty not to take good care of customers and let the meeting stop unexpectedly. Besides, Mr. Yu is so optimistic about him. He can''t let Mr. Yu down, Zhang Hansheng thinks.


    If Gu sichen wants to enter, where can Zhang Hansheng stop him? Because Gu sichen is a customer, he can''t get started, but verbal dissuasion doesn''t work much.


    Zhang Hansheng could only helplessly watch Gu sichen push open the door of the conference room. For a moment, all his attention was focused.


    Gu sichen ignored other people''s eyes and said to Yu ningxuan, "wife, when can it end? I''m so hungry


    Suddenly, except Gu sichen, everyone was stunned. Yu ningxuan didn''t know that Gu sichen was coming. She was startled, but soon returned to normal. She reminded Gu sichen: "it''s still a while before lunch..."


    Gu sichen''s tone is more aggrieved, "but I haven''t had breakfast yet!"


    Yu ningxuan was choked, not only for Gu sichen''s coquetry, but also for the ghost who had dinner with me this morning?


    Yu ningxuan simply obeyed Gu sichen''s skill and said to a group of people who were scared and silly: "the meeting may be terminated ahead of time."


    Many newlyweds are married by Yu ningxuan, and her husband is Gu sichen. The news makes her mouth wide open and she can''t close it for a long time.


    Yu ningxuan wants to wait patiently for them to respond before leaving.


    It''s not easy for someone to come back. Unfortunately, it was the same director yesterday. His voice was not as loud as yesterday. He said to himself, "food is the most important thing for the people. It''s good to eat. It''s good to eat..."

 Chapter 461

    It was just the volume that Yu ningxuan could hear. She couldn''t help laughing. Today, she found an excuse for her.


    Yu ningxuan, when everyone agreed to end the meeting, took Gu sichen''s hand and went to her office.


    After Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen leave, the meeting room becomes a pot of porridge.


    As for Zhang Hansheng, Yu ningxuan''s affair with him is like a passing cloud. Some people even came up to him and touched him with their elbows to join the discussion.


    "Well, I thought a few days ago that you and Yu always had some unknown story. It turns out that she has been married. You are so tight lipped."


    Zhang Hansheng said clearly, "I just learned that president Yu is married."


    That person listened to a face don''t believe, "don''t sophistry, people are you lead over."


    Zhang Hansheng saw that the explanation was not clear, and he didn''t want to waste any more words.


    He thought, it''s better to leave the conference room as soon as possible. It has obviously become a place like a press conference, full of gossip and noise.


    On the way back to the office, Zhang Hansheng felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    He shook his head and decided to work first. At least he was good at work and efficient.


    Of course, Yu ningxuan didn''t accompany Gu sichen to breakfast. After all, they just had breakfast. Accompany Gu sichen to sit down on the sofa, Yu ningxuan asked.


    "I''m in such a hurry that I didn''t tell you. How come you''re so jealous? "


    Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan''s proud appearance, but he didn''t retort. He said quietly, "in fact, I''m here to dig a horn."


    "Zhang Hansheng?"


    Gu sichen nodded with satisfaction.


    "That won''t do." Yu ningxuan stabbed Gu sichen fiercely to vent her anger.


    "Who told you to brag about him so well?" Gu sichen pretended to be helpless, "then, I can''t wait to have a look. It turns out that Zhang Hansheng really deserves your praise."


    When Yu ningxuan heard this, she understood something. She looked at Gu sichen with a smile. She was so proud that she couldn''t put down her eyebrows. "Isn''t that jealous?"


    Gu sichen generously admitted, "well, I''m jealous, but I''ve succeeded in swearing in sovereignty."


    Yu ningxuan said jokingly, "is this a success? I didn''t know that your coquetry skill is more powerful than that of the baby! "


    After that, Yu ningxuan also touched her arm, as if she was disgusted by Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen pulls Yu ningxuan into his arms and gradually increases his strength punitively. His breath is all vomited on Yu ningxuan''s neck, slightly itching.


    Gu sichen did not allow Yu ningxuan to dodge and continued to cheat: "I just learned from Baobao. How about that? Can I get out of the class?"


    Yu ningxuan was itchy and nodded, "yes, you are the most lovely, OK?"


    Yu ningxuan still hasn''t finished some work. Gu sichen doesn''t bother her any more. Sitting on the sofa and looking at Yu ningxuan''s work, he can just watch her all day.


    It was not until lunchtime that Yu ningxuan gave up her work and took care of Gu sichen''s stomach. "Let''s go to dinner."


    Of course, Gu sichen has no objection. Maybe he is born to be an actor. Since he finished the drama in the morning, it seems that he didn''t have breakfast


    When passing by Zhang Hansheng''s work area, Gu sichen asked, "let''s have a meal together."


    He is really optimistic about Zhang Hansheng. Yu ningxuan''s vision has always been certified. He also hopes to keep Zhang Hansheng. Zhang Hansheng can really help her reduce a lot of burden.


    What Zhang Hansheng didn''t want to understand all morning, because Gu sichen''s words suddenly opened up. He finally knew what was wrong, that was Gu sichen.


    Although he didn''t know Gu sichen for a long time, Gu sichen always felt calm and wise from the news. It''s really not like Gu sichen to interrupt the meeting so rashly in the morning.


    So, is it because I was drowned by the crowd and rumors and wanted to help myself out?


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhang Hansheng thought that no matter whether Gu sichen was for this purpose or not, he should thank him for Gu sichen''s action.


    At last, he can start to work without paying attention to the unfounded rumors.


    "Mr. Gu, thank you very much for the morning." Zhang Hansheng sincerely thanks Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen shook his head. "You don''t have to thank me. I''m just defending my sovereignty and protecting my wife. That''s what I should do."


    Zhang Hansheng was embarrassed to misinterpret Gu sichen''s meaning.


    "Anyway, I''m really the beneficiary of this. It''s right to say thank you to Mr. Gu. You''d better go with Mr. Yu for lunch. I won''t spoil the atmosphere."


    Yu ningxuan just put in a sentence, "we are all old husbands and wives. What''s the atmosphere to speak of? Besides, we have more chances to have dinner together. It''s not bad for this meal."


    "Wife, you can''t say that. If the baby grows up, we won''t have much chance to eat alone. How can you not pay attention to it at all?" Gu sichen retorted.Yu ningxuan hit Gu sichen and warned him, "what are you talking about?" Then, embarrassed to smile at Zhang Hansheng, "let you laugh."


    Zhang Hansheng looked at them laughing as if they were alone, thinking that they would not be disturbed, so he did not refuse. They went downstairs to lunch together.


    Fortunately, there are few people in the company now, otherwise, no one will believe in themselves and don''t know the fact that Mr. Yu has been married, Zhang Hansheng thought.


    No, I seem to know more than them, such as Mr. Yu has children.


    During the meal, Yu ningxuan also looked at Zhang Hansheng''s picture of the baby. She couldn''t hide her show off.


    Zhang Hansheng looks at the twins in the photo. They are so cute that they really have the capital to show off. Yu ningxuan seldom talks about her family and children in the company.


    More can''t meet people talk about the baby, really suffocate.


    "In fact, the purpose of my recruitment expansion is to have more time to take care of the baby, so you can''t say that you want to resign in the future. The baby is so cute. Do you have the heart?"


    Yu ningxuan explained the truth to Zhang Hansheng and decided to detain him in the company unilaterally.


    Zhang Hansheng didn''t resist. Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen could feel their expectation and trust in him. He couldn''t refuse this kind offer.


    What''s more, their baby is so lovely.


    Zhang Hansheng has no worries of gossip, and is like a duck to water in his work.


    Yu ningxuan is also happy to see it in her eyes. Her plan to focus on cultivating Zhang Hansheng is more firm. She has entrusted several big cases to him and trusted him very much.


    In Xiao Chen''s opinion, all this is nothing to be gratified about.


    His qualification is much older than that of Zhang Hansheng, and his time in the company is far less than that of Zhang Hansheng. Why does Zhang Hansheng come from behind.


    There was little constructive use for him. He was not convinced by Ning Xuan''s practice.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen did not give up his revenge on Zhang Hansheng. He even wanted to trouble Zhang Hansheng for some trivial things. He bit Zhang Hansheng to death and refused to give up.


    On this day, Yu ningxuan, as usual, ordered the work arrangement of the day at the first time.


    Zhang Hansheng has the most important cases on hand. Yu ningxuan usually takes them from heavy to light, so Zhang Hansheng took the task and went to work early.


    When Xiao Chen came in, there were only some miscellaneous work left. Don''t look down on these. What he needed most was patience and time.


    Yu ningxuan finds that Xiao Chen is not in good shape recently. When Xiao Chen is ready to leave, she reminds him.


    "All of these materials should be kept as a deposit. There should be no mistakes. You must have a spirit of 12 points."


    After listening to Xiao Chen, he can only tell.


    When he left the door, he suddenly turned deaf. The more he thought about it, the more unconvinced he became. What''s good about Zhang Hansheng? He left all the important work to Zhang Hansheng, and all the dirty and tiring work to him. Is he so valuable?


    He won''t do it! Since Zhang Hansheng is so excellent, he must be able to do more work than before?


    Xiao Chen took the thickest one out of the pile of documents in his hand and walked toward Zhang Hansheng''s seat.


    "Here, Mr. Yu asked me to give it to you." Immersed in his work, Zhang Hansheng suddenly saw a heavy folder lying in front of him, very close to his eyes.


    Zhang Hansheng sat back, away from the oppression of the folder, and asked Xiao Chen, "what is this?"


    "Oh, this is the information of this quarter. Mr. Yu said that we should complete the filing today."


    Zhang Hansheng wondered why Ning Xuan was in such a hurry to ask him to sort out the materials. It was clear that he had more important and urgent work on hand than sorting out the materials.


    Zhang Hansheng took over the folder and said: "how could president Yu suddenly have such a strange request, and she always started to assign tasks after sorting out the plans. If it was so urgent, how could she forget to mention it just now?"


    Zhang Hansheng immediately decided: "I''d better confirm with president Yu later."


    Xiao Chen was flustered when he heard this sentence. If Zhang Hansheng went to general manager Yu, wouldn''t he be exposed?


    "No way!" Xiao Chen stopped.


    "Why, are you doubting my hearing? Can I hear the task from president Yu correctly? Don''t forget, my assistant has been working much longer than you. If you ask Mr. Yu, you are questioning my ability. "


    Zhang Hansheng saw Xiao Chen''s hard to hide panic and knew what was going on. He secretly decided to finish the work that assistant Chen had forced him to do.


    Assistant Chen and his grudge has been deep enough, and assistant Chen''s prejudice against him has only increased. He can no longer aggravate the contradiction between them.


    "OK, I''ll finish it."


    When Xiao Chen saw that Zhang Hansheng put the files neatly in the files he was going to deal with today, he was relieved and went back to his seat with the rest of the files.

 Chapter 462

    For the next day, Xiao Chen was making sure that the document was safely lying on his desk until he got off work.


    When Xiao Chen was ready to go home from work, Zhang Hansheng finished the tiny part of the document and was still working hard.


    Xiao Chen watched as Zhang Hansheng was overwhelmed by the heavy work and went home from work in a happy mood.


    However, this boy is really tolerant. He didn''t hear a word of complaint when he did so much work, Xiao Chen thought.


    When Yu ningxuan finished her work and went out of the office to get ready for work, there was almost no one in the company, but she could see that the light on Zhang Hansheng''s desk was still on.


    Yu ningxuan is a little strange. According to Zhang Hansheng''s normal efficiency, today''s work should have been finished long ago. It should not be a problem to get off work on time. How can it be left until now?


    Straight ahead, Zhang Hansheng has a thick folder on hand. Yu ningxuan immediately recognizes that it is the work she assigned to Xiao Chen in the morning.


    Why is Zhang Hansheng dealing with it? Did Xiao Chen transfer it to Zhang Hansheng on purpose?


    "Why don''t you go back?" Yu ningxuan asked. Zhang Hansheng found someone standing beside him.


    "Oh, Mr. Yu, I still have some work to do, so I''ll go back." It''s nothing special for Zhang Hansheng to want to work overtime. I don''t know why Mr. Yu asked him that.


    Yu ningxuan''s voice came from the darkness, "but I remember it''s not your job, right?"


    Unfortunately, when Yu Zong found out, Zhang Hansheng could only quibble dryly: "no, this is my job."


    "If I remember correctly, this is the folder I gave Xiao Chen in the morning. Why is it here? Did Xiao Chen give it to you? "


    Hearing this, Zhang Hansheng thought that it was really the task that president Yu had given assistant Chen, and he threw it to himself.


    I thought that as long as I didn''t fight assistant Chen and let him vent his anger, I would be able to work happily together. But I don''t know when assistant Chen''s resentment against him is so deep. When can I make up with assistant Chen?


    Zhang Hansheng didn''t want to aggravate the relationship between the two people because of this incident. He explained for Xiao Chen: "this is not from assistant Chen. This is my job."


    The evidence is here. Zhang Hansheng is still pleading for Xiao Chen. Yu ningxuan feels angry and funny. "So, I made a mistake when I assigned the work? Did I give you this folder by mistake? "


    Zhang Hansheng finds out that Ning Xuan doesn''t believe him at all, and decides that Xiao Chen gave him the folder. But in fact, he doesn''t know how to refute Ning Xuan, so he can only keep on working.


    Yu ningxuan sees Zhang Hansheng look frustrated, but he always takes things to himself. When can he tell the truth?


    Yu ningxuan estimated that Zhang Hansheng should be able to finish his work soon. "I''ll wait for you to have supper together." Then he sat on the seat next to Zhang Hansheng and did not leave.


    Yu ningxuan wants to take advantage of the time and atmosphere of the midnight snack to talk with Zhang Hansheng. She hopes that Zhang Hansheng will not hide anything from her, which will not waste her trust in Zhang Hansheng.


    Zhang Hansheng was embarrassed to let Yu ningxuan wait for him. He refused and said, "no, the baby is still waiting for you at home. It''s late enough now. Mr. Yu, don''t wait for me. Let''s go home first."


    Yu ningxuan shook her head, "but I have something to say to you."


    "Then you say, I can listen and do it. It''s not in the way." Zhang Hansheng wants to find a compromise, so that Yu ningxuan doesn''t have to wait for him, so that he can go home early to have a rest.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t agree. She didn''t want to rush things. "No, what I want to say is very important. I''ll wait for you here. You don''t have to care. Just do your work."


    Zhang Hansheng can''t see Kwai Xuan, but can only speed up his movements and finish his work as soon as possible. Zhang Hansheng arranges the materials in an orderly way, and Yu ningxuan is both pleased and distressed by his foolishness.


    Yu ningxuan knows that Zhang Hansheng is patient and careful, and can do such a boring job of sorting out materials. However, her purpose of training Zhang Hansheng is not to let him do it.


    She hopes that Zhang Hansheng can play a greater role, strive to become stronger and better, and become her right arm, although Zhang Hansheng does not relax at all.


    It took a lot of time to sort out the information. While clearing the table, he said to Ning Xuan with embarrassment: "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Let''s go."


    It''s getting late. Yu ningxuan chooses a big stall near the company. It''s still very busy there. Even if she talks loudly inside, it won''t be abrupt.


    This kind of environment is suitable for speaking freely and talking sincerely.


    Zhang Hansheng and Yu ningxuan had dinner alone for the first time. It was inevitable that they were a little stiff.


    Yu ningxuan yelled, "boss, beer!"


    Zhang Hansheng wants to stop Yu ningxuan, "no, I have to drive later."


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t care. "It''s OK. I''ll ask Si Chen to pick me up later and take you back by the way. Don''t worry."Just mentioned Gu sichen, his phone call came, "wife, why don''t you go home?" It was so late that he was worried about Yu ningxuan and spoke faster than usual.


    At the end of the phone, Yu ningxuan replied calmly, "I''m having supper with Zhang Hansheng. You can wait to pick me up. I''ve had a drink."


    Gu sichen was not happy to hear that, "if I didn''t call, would I still keep it from me, eh?" In fact, Gu sichen was relieved when he heard Yu ningxuan''s voice, so his words had a smile that was hard to hide.


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to tease Gu sichen. She wants to solve Zhang Hansheng''s problem first. "Well, stop making trouble. I have something to talk about. I''ll do it as soon as possible. By the way, is the baby asleep?"


    Gu sichen, listening to Yu ningxuan''s voice, was quite serious. He stopped chatting, "just fall asleep, then you should call me at the end, and I''ll go."


    "Well, we''re in the stall near the company. You can come to the company."


    Putting down the phone, Yu ningxuan turned her attention back to Zhang Hansheng, "OK, let''s get back to the point."


    Zhang Hansheng doesn''t know what Yu ningxuan wants to talk about with her at all. Except for work, it''s not suitable to work in this environment. He can only open his eyes and wait for Ning Xuan.


    Zhang Hansheng''s eyes have been working for a long time. Yu ningxuan can see the blood in his eyes. With such a thick folder, his workload today is too heavy.


    After a draught of wine, Yu ningxuan said earnestly, "I know that today''s work must be done by Xiao Chen. You really don''t have to shield him. If you are wrong, you are wrong. You will only help tyrant."


    Zhang Hansheng, seeing that Ning Xuan had brought up the old story again, insisted that it was what Xiao Chen had done. He didn''t give up at all. He sighed a little and could only admit it.


    "The folder was indeed given to me by assistant Chen this morning. He seems to have a great prejudice against me. I just arrived at the company a few days ago, and I don''t know what he did to make him dissatisfied with me."


    Yu ningxuan put down her glass and made a sound on the table.


    "Xiao Chen''s working condition is not very good recently. It seems that he started from me promoting you to an assistant. Maybe it''s because I handed over several big cases to you, and his focus of work has shifted."


    "You make him feel uncomfortable and rebellious, and, of course, inevitably jealous."


    Yu ningxuan turned to Zhang Hansheng.


    "No matter what Xiao Chen''s psychology is, you shouldn''t let him. You can''t fail to understand that the workplace is so cruel, survival of the fittest."


    "It''s not your fault that Xiao Chen is inferior to others. It''s not your fault to be better than him. You don''t have to bear the burden, let alone indulge him everywhere because of guilt."


    "However, we are working partners. I know there is a competitive relationship between us, but I still hope that cooperation can be greater than competition. I try to avoid disputes with him in the hope that we can become friends."


    Zhang explained.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t think so.


    "It''s not a good solution. Your relationship will only stagnate or get worse. I''m looking at work skills, and I don''t want you to focus on personal issues. "


    "You might as well make progress with him in the competition, let him know your value, verify your value, instead of deliberately trying to destroy your value."


    Zhang Hansheng tried according to Yu ningxuan''s suggestion, "but now we don''t have the opportunity to form a competitor."


    Yu ningxuan thought about it a little and turned her glass unconsciously.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll give you two copies of the job from tomorrow, and then select the best. However, in this way, your workload may be increased. Is it acceptable?"


    "Well." Zhang Hansheng nodded firmly.


    Yu ningxuan finally found a solution to the problem.


    "Let''s go." Yu ningxuan gets up and Zhang Hansheng follows her on the way home.


    Yu ningxuan turned back slightly and continued to say to Zhang Hansheng, "you must remember that tomorrow you can''t treat Xiao Chen with the same attitude as before."


    "I see." Zhang Hansheng answered in a low voice. He was not sure whether this would solve the contradiction between him and Xiao Chen.


    After Zhang Hansheng left, Yu ningxuan wanted to call Gu sichen, but she thought it was too late, so let''s forget it. It''s better to go home by herself.


    On the way back, Yu ningxuan kept thinking about what happened just now. She never realized that Xiao Chen was such a bully.


    Before, when he was the only assistant, it seemed that nothing happened. It turned out that people''s jealousy was the most terrible.


    Otherwise, so many things would not have happened. Yu ningxuan drove back to her apartment.


    Far from downstairs, I saw the light of the room on. I don''t know when, the lifestyle of her and Gu sichen seems to have changed.


    It used to be Gu sichen who was very busy every day until very late. She always turned on the light and waited for him.

 Chapter 463

    Now it''s OK. Gu sichen is waiting for him.


    Thinking of the changes of these things, Yu ningxuan even let out a faint smile. Unconsciously, after a long time, some things have changed a lot.


    But at present, her life is happy and happy.


    Yu ningxuan just walked into the door, she found Gu sichen reclining on the sofa, maybe because she was too tired, Gu sichen''s mobile phone was tottering in her drooping hands.


    Yu ningxuan walks over slowly. Every movement is very light, for fear that one might wake up Gu sichen who is about to fall asleep. However, Gu sichen wakes up when ningxuan is closest to her.


    "Oh, you''re back?" Gu sichen opened his sleepy eyes and slowly sat up from the sofa. He stretched out his hands and pulled Yu ningxuan to sit down.


    "Why haven''t you gone to bed, it''s so late?" Yu ningxuan looked at Gu sichen with guilt and said, "I thought you were asleep. I was worried about waking you up. I didn''t expect you didn''t sleep."


    "I''m waiting for you to come back. There''s porridge left for you by Aunt Zhang in the pot. I''ll heat it for you and you can eat it before you sleep." Gu sichen got up and went to the kitchen.


    Looking at the familiar figure, Yu ningxuan felt very sweet in her heart. She felt that she was too happy. She felt warm in her heart and said, "husband, thank you."


    "What nonsense? I couldn''t sleep, but I didn''t mean to wait for you. Don''t be proud." Gu sichen deliberately pretended not to care about the way, said the hands are still busy.


    "It''s too late to say that. I know you''re waiting for me." Yu ningxuan said triumphantly, which made Gu sichen have no choice but to laugh.


    "Well, drink while it''s hot." Gu sichen brought the porridge over and put it on the table. Beside it, she also prepared some special dishes left by Aunt Zhang. She carefully placed them and watched that Yu ningxuan must finish eating.


    "Well, it looks delicious. Would you like to have some more?" Yu ningxuan handed over a pair of chopsticks, but Gu sichen shook his head and refused.


    "We''ve all eaten it. You can eat it quickly. By the way, has the company finished its work?" Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan''s tired eyes, and his heart is very distressed.


    "Almost. I''m almost not in a hurry. I''ll just go and make it tomorrow morning, so I don''t have to be too nervous tomorrow." Yu ningxuan talks while eating.


    "That''s OK. You can tell me why you work so hard and what can''t be handled by the assistant. That''s what you were asked to train talents for at the beginning. As a result, you are still so busy now. Why Gu sichen loves Ning Xuan.


    "If you don''t talk about this, I almost forget. Now I always feel that Xiao Chen intends to make trouble for Zhang Hansheng. Besides, Zhang Hansheng is sincere and works hard, and I don''t want him to be wronged. How do you say I should intervene in mediation?"


    Yu ningxuan feels headache when she thinks about it. Every time she sees assistant Chen deliberately finding fault, she also wants to dissuade her.


    But after all, some trivial things are not worth it, so we can only ask Gu sichen for help.


    "Teach you a simple and effective way." Gu sichen told Yu ningxuan that she would never have to worry about such a thing, which made Yu ningxuan look envious.


    "What method?" Yu ningxuan''s eyes are full of stars. She looks forward to seeing Gu sichen waiting for the answer. She even forgets to eat the dishes added up in her hand.


    "Directly expel any of them, so that there will never be a similar situation in the future. As the saying goes, one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers."


    Gu sichen tells Yu ningxuan in a concise way, hoping that she can understand the truth.


    "But I don''t think it''s appropriate to do that. Although Xiao Chen is a little bit too much, he has been with me for a long time. It''s not good to be dismissed."


    Yu ningxuan feels sorry and hesitates about Gu sichen''s suggestion.


    "According to what you said, I''ll ask you again, why did your heart incline to Zhang Hansheng when assistant Chen bullied him?" Gu sichen directly and clearly asks Yu ningxuan to make a clear choice.


    "However, I always feel that it is not too benevolent to do so. Is there no better way? If it is true, is it too merciless?"


    Yu ningxuan is still indecisive and repeatedly asks Gu sichen for better advice.


    "No, this is the only way. Even if there are other ways, it will not eliminate future troubles and play no important role. As long as they are still in a company, such things will continue to happen. You can think it over. "


    Gu sichen knew Yu ningxuan''s character too well. She knew that she was too kind and always didn''t want to feel sorry for others, so she was fired directly.


    Yu ningxuan couldn''t do it, so he had an idea and thought of another good way.


    "Otherwise, I have another way, if you don''t want to fire someone directly." Gu sichen spoke again. He really didn''t want to see Yu ningxuan hesitating here after a tired day."What can I do? Please tell me. I don''t think it''s proper for me to fire any of them myself."


    Yu ningxuan seems to catch a straw, looking at Gu sichen expectantly and asking in a hurry.


    "That is you try to hold a competition, let Zhang Hansheng compete with assistant Chen, who wins will leave the company according to the rules. Is that fair?"


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan''s invitation with pride.


    "Well, I think your method is really good. In this way, they can only rely on their own strength to stay in the company, and there won''t be any contradiction at that time. You are so smart."


    Yu ningxuan smiles happily.


    "That''s right. I don''t know whose husband it is. It''s settled. Don''t worry about it. Think about how to make them compete."


    Gu sichen urged Yu ningxuan to handle it as soon as possible.


    "Well, let me see."


    Yu ningxuan put down her chopsticks and thought about it carefully. Then she kept staring out of the window. It was really the brain of a smart man. She immediately thought of the right way.


    "Think of it?"


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan''s confident appearance, looks at her in surprise and asks, admiring that his wife is smart, and can solve a difficult problem in a few minutes.


    "Do you think that''s ok? As for the company''s recent development plan, I asked them to write a business plan to compete. Whoever wins will stay."


    Yu ningxuan felt that there was no better way than this.


    "Well, it''s very good. Let''s make a decision. Please tell them about it when you go to the company tomorrow, and set a certain time for them. Don''t give the other party a loophole. It''s time for trouble."


    Gu sichen worried that something else might happen, and repeatedly told Yu ningxuan to pay more attention. After all, assistant Chen''s character is more or less known to him. In fact, he doesn''t want assistant Chen, Liu ningxuan''s side. He always thinks it''s a disaster.


    "That''s settled. Thank you very much, husband, for helping me solve such a big problem." Yu ningxuan took Gu sichen''s hand tightly to thank him.


    "Silly boy, eat quickly. It''s almost early in the morning. If you don''t sleep, it''s panda''s eyes tomorrow." Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan with a smile, but he has a sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll go up and have a look at the baby and have a rest."


    Yu ningxuan missed her two children and ran upstairs directly. Gu sichen sighed silently behind her back. She felt sorry for her silly wife.


    Early the next morning.


    Yu ningxuan got up to help Gu sichen and her children prepare meals, and then drove directly to the company. Because she came too early, there were few people in the company. She just sat in the office and waited.


    When everyone came to work, Yu ningxuan called assistant Chen and Zhang Hansheng. They didn''t know what had happened, so they muttered in their hearts, but they also sat there quietly waiting to speak.


    "I''m looking for you today, mainly because I have something to tell you." Yu ningxuan went straight to the point and saw that they didn''t have any reaction. She continued: "our company has a business plan to write recently."


    Yu ningxuan told assistant Chen and Zhang Hansheng about the "two choices one" she had decided, which made both of them very strange. Of course, this was not a matter at all for Zhang Hansheng.


    "OK, Mr. Yu."


    Zhang Hansheng knew his ability, so he agreed directly.


    On the contrary, assistant Chen is very surprised. He looks at Yu ningxuan in disbelief and tries to say something.


    "Xiao Chen, do you have anything to say? Please say it directly." Yu ningxuan seems to see assistant Chen''s mind and speaks directly.


    "Mr. Yu, I don''t think it''s Fair for you to do this to me. Why do you want to do this so well? Isn''t it that you want to dismiss me?"


    Assistant Chen was angry and his tone was not very good.


    However, Yu ningxuan didn''t care. She said with a smile, "Xiao Chen, you think too much. I have considered this from the comprehensive development of the company. Only by doing this is the most fair. Whoever has the ability will stay."


    "But..."


    Chen Zhu wants to continue his theory, but Yu ningxuan interrupts him mercilessly.


    "There''s nothing to be done. It''s settled. Go back and prepare. Give me the plan as soon as possible. You only have three days. Please cherish it."


    With that, Yu ningxuan got up and went out, leaving behind her angry and calm assistant Chen and Zhang Hansheng.


    Then Zhang Hansheng left, leaving assistant Chen with an angry face, sitting there in a huff.

 Chapter 464

    Three days passed quickly. It was time to hand in the business plan.


    Assistant Chen comes to Yu ningxuan''s office with something in his heart. Then Zhang Hansheng comes in with a modest face.


    "How is it all written?"


    Yu ningxuan asks about the situation. In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, she doesn''t know that assistant Chen hates herself. However, it''s also for the sake of the company. There''s no way.


    "Almost ready, Mr. Yu. This is the plan. Please have a look." Zhang Hansheng took the initiative to hand over the plan, looking confident. Yu ningxuan guessed that it must be well written.


    "Assistant Chen, where''s your plan."


    Yu ningxuan looks at assistant Chen''s unhappy face and is depressed. But she doesn''t think much about it. She urges her to say that assistant Chen slowly brings out the plan book to her.


    "Well, you go back to work first. I''ll call you when I finish reading it."


    Yu ningxuan nodded politely. In fact, she already had the answer in her heart at this time, but she chose to check for fairness.


    After Yu ningxuan and other assistant Chen left with Zhang Hansheng, they opened their business plans and began to look at them. As expected, Zhang Hansheng''s writing was surprisingly good, taking the company''s interests into consideration.


    However, assistant Chen''s work is just the opposite. He can''t bear to see the degree of exaggeration. At first sight, he doesn''t seriously consider the interests of the company, which makes Yu ningxuan who was hopeful somewhat disappointed.


    In the end, the business plan is still on the table.


    "That''s what the company trains."


    Yu ningxuan angrily says that she is very disappointed with assistant Chen, but in order to avoid their embarrassment, Yu ningxuan shouts in one by one.


    After approving Zhang Hansheng''s proposal, he was asked to go out to work.


    Then, Yu ningxuan calls assistant Chen over and directly tells him the result of his dismissal, but to make him very angry.


    He said to Yu ningxuan, "Mr. Yu, I have been with you for so many years. Do you really want to fire me?"


    "As I said, please be fair in this matter. You don''t do as well as Zhang Hansheng. I can only handle it fairly." Yu ningxuan is so selfless that she can''t help it even if she wants to get involved.


    "You are obviously favoring new people. I''m not as good as that Zhang Hansheng. He was better when he first came in. That''s why you attach importance to him, right?"


    Assistant Chen was fired, obviously a little emotional.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you pay attention to other work, you have to admit defeat." Yu ningxuan comforts assistant Chen, hoping that he can win a little bit.


    "You don''t have to explain any more. I think you''re just trying to favor that little white faced newcomer. You really let me down." Assistant Chen, big or small, said impolite words to Yu ningxuan.


    "Since you say so, then some things have to be explained clearly. You have been targeting Zhang Hansheng everywhere and wronging him. I see all these things in my eyes. I have never said you. I just want to think about love, but you don''t know how to stop."


    Yu ningxuan also hates iron but not steel. She thinks assistant Chen has no ambition and likes to complain about others everywhere, so she can''t be a great success at all.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help regretting why assistant Chen came to work at that time.


    "I''m not. You''re slandering me. You want to dismiss me and say I can accept it, but I won''t admit it." Assistant Chen refuses to admit it, which makes Yu ningxuan even more disappointed.


    Just take out the finished monitoring.


    "Look at this."


    Yu ningxuan did not want to do things so heartless, but there is no way, who let assistant Chen do not know the shame, can only take out the mace.


    "This..."


    At the moment when assistant Chen saw the surveillance video, the whole person was dumbfounded. There was no way to deny it, so he collapsed on the stool.


    Assistant Chen knew what the video was. He secretly printed the company documents. Then he secretly put it on Zhang Hansheng''s desk.


    At the beginning, he also thought of the company''s monitoring, but he was lucky to think that all the employees of the company spoke to him and gave him perjury, so that no one would check the video.


    Unexpectedly, Yu ningxuan found it today.


    Yu ningxuan said helplessly: "forget it, you''ve been with me for so many years. Work will help you find good ones. Don''t worry about your future life. I hope you won''t do such things in the future."


    This is Yu ningxuan''s final advice to assistant Chen.


    "Mr. Yu, let me explain." Assistant Chen wants to keep his position, but it''s impossible. Yu ningxuan refuses him.


    After assistant Chen was dismissed, Zhang Hansheng could not become a handy person beside Yu ningxuan in a moment. He always needed to adapt for a period of time.


    Therefore, Yu ningxuan is very tired during this period, but she knows that after a while, when Zhang Hansheng is familiar with the company, she can really let go.So that she could live the comfortable life she wanted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On that day, because the company had so many things to deal with, Yu ningxuan couldn''t go home for dinner on time. In order not to let Gu sichen wait for her, she called ahead of time.


    "Is it coming back?"


    Gu sichen received a phone call from Yu ningxuan and immediately asked with concern. He just ordered his aunt to cook Yu ningxuan''s favorite meal and wait for her to come back.


    "No, there are still many things to do. I just want to tell you that you can have dinner first. Don''t wait for me. I may be late."


    Yu ningxuan is very guilty.


    "Can''t you do it tomorrow?"


    Gu sichen doesn''t want to work overtime for Yu ningxuan. He is worried about her physical injury. He suggests that the rest of her work be evenly distributed or assigned to an assistant.


    "No, they are all for use tomorrow. I have to rush them out today, or they will delay the work tomorrow. Moreover, they have enough things on their side, and I''m more relieved to do it myself."


    In fact, Yu ningxuan also wants Zhang Hansheng to help her do these things, but recently, Zhang Hansheng is very busy because of taking over the real assistant position.


    Yu ningxuan couldn''t bear to work more.


    "I understand. Do you want me to help you?" Gu sichen loves Yu ningxuan and offers to go there to help. After all, he can help with work.


    "No, you''ve been busy all day. You''re tired enough. You''d better have a good rest at home and accompany the children. I really have to go back very late. Today you have to coax the children to sleep."


    Yu ningxuan feels very guilty. Since she started her own company, she has little time to accompany her two children, so whenever she has time, she will stay with them, but now she is busy again.


    "Well, if you need to email me directly, remember that you always have my strong backing, you know?"


    Gu sichen assured Yu ningxuan.


    "I know. I know my husband is the best. Well, I won''t tell you. Go to dinner and help me say sorry to the children. I can''t accompany them today. I have to be busy here."


    When Yu ningxuan talks to Gu sichen for a moment, she sees the shaking window on the computer screen, and then immediately gets ready to hang up and get busy.


    "OK, pay attention to yourself."


    Gu sichen reluctantly hung up, and then told Aunt Zhang to prepare dinner.


    Yu ningxuan kept busy until more than 11 o''clock in the night. She stood up, stretched herself and said to herself, "my mother, I''m so tired."


    Yu ningxuan stretched out her arms to relax her body. Then she just stayed for a few seconds and immediately picked up her things and went home.


    Yu ningxuan drives very fast. She wants to go home in the first time to see the sleeping children and her favorite husband Gu sichen. Although it''s a long way, she still feels very happy.


    When she got home, Yu ningxuan took the car very well and went down gently. She raised her eyes and saw that the lights in the living room were still on. Her heart was even warmer.


    When entering the room, the two children had already fallen asleep. Gu sichen was busy in his study. Yu ningxuan worried about disturbing Gu sichen, so she went straight back to her bedroom.


    Wash, because too tired, so the body just lay down and fell asleep.


    The night dawned and the morning began to shine.


    Leaving the company time enough to sleep in, Yu ningxuan leaned over, but did not expect the temperature, only to find that Gu sichen is not in the bedroom.


    In fact, Yu ningxuan''s sleepiness is very weak. She wanted to talk to Gu sichen, but he was not there. She got up to wash up and was ready to see if Gu sichen was downstairs.


    After a few steps, Yu ningxuan finds Gu sichen and Aunt Zhang talking on the stairs. They go down the stairs a little faster and speak in a very low voice. Yu ningxuan can hardly hear what they are saying.


    Yu ningxuan is a little strange. According to reason, with the sound insulation effect of the house and the distance between the babies and her room and the stairs, they can''t be disturbed even if they don''t deliberately lower their voice. What''s the reason to do that?


    Yu ningxuan follows with curiosity.


    Before long, Gu sichen led Aunt Zhang to sit down on the sofa, and then quickly dialed the phone. Through her vague hearing, Yu ningxuan learned that Gu sichen was calling the doctor.


    After a brief phone call, Gu sichen went on talking with Aunt Zhang.


    Yu ningxuan walked closer to them and heard the words "Baobao", "don''t tell ningxuan first".


    It is not until she is not far behind them that Yu ningxuan finds that both of them are anxious and worried.


    Yu ningxuan''s intuition made her ask, "what happened to the babies?"


    Gu sichen originally wanted to take advantage of Yu ningxuan''s sleeping time to ask a private doctor to come and have a look. The babies have a high fever now, and Aunt Zhang has wiped them, but they are not relieved.

 Chapter 465

    Gu sichen tries to keep it from ningxuan. She will be sad to see the sick babies.


    Gu sichen pretended to reply with ease, "I''ve been a little bit windy and caught a cold, but it''s not serious. It''s just a loss of appetite."


    "But I saw you and Aunt Zhang very flustered just now. They called the doctor downstairs and asked her not to tell me about it."


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes are very nervous when she just wakes up. The babies are too important for her.


    "I asked the doctor to come just in case. As for Aunt Zhang, she was just worrying. The babies just didn''t like to eat." Gu sichen said, looking back to warn Aunt Zhang, let her expression convergence.


    "What happened to the babies?" Yu ningxuan didn''t believe it and continued to ask.


    Aunt Zhang can''t hide her anxiety and confusion. Yu ningxuan looks at her, but Gu sichen reaches out and pats the position beside her, as if she is so nervous.


    "It''s really nothing. Can I lie to you? You sit down first. Don''t worry. Don''t worry so much in the early morning. I''ll take care of the babies. "


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t listen and turns to the baby''s room. Gu sichen and Aunt Zhang get up and follow her, but they know that they can''t stop her. They can only watch Yu ningxuan reveal the truth by herself.


    Yu ningxuan rushes into the door and goes straight to the babies. The babies wrinkle their faces because they feel uncomfortable. It seems that Yu ningxuan has a needle in her heart.


    She gently picked up the bear which was closer to her, and the heat came from the bear. Yu ningxuan felt it really, and exclaimed, "how can it be so hot!"


    Aunt Zhang could not hold her words any longer when she saw that the matter had come to light.


    "Yes, just now we tried physical cooling and wiped the babies several times, but it didn''t work at all. We had to let the doctor come and have a look."


    Aunt Zhang complains casually again, "young master still does not let me tell you, I hold this fast to get internal injury."


    Aunt Zhang''s sentence is like adding fuel to the fire. Yu ningxuan stares at Gu sichen reproachfully.


    Gu sichen is embarrassed to receive Yu ningxuan''s eyes, and can only stand by her and the babies all the way.


    Yu ningxuan sits down on the bed with Xiaomiao in her arms and finds that her condition is no better than Xiaoxiong.


    The same is the whole body scalding, the same is uncomfortable wrinkled face, to the point of almost invisible eyes.


    Aunt Zhang finally did not have to listen to Gu sichen''s instructions. She wrote all her anxieties on her face. On one side, she looked like an ant on a hot pot.


    He kept whispering, "why hasn''t the fever gone? No, what should we do? The child is still so young. It''s heartbreaking to look at him. He''s really impatient... "


    Gu sichen is afraid that Aunt Zhang''s emotion will aggravate Ning Xuan''s worry, so he can only support Aunt Zhang, "Aunt Zhang, you go down and wait for the doctor, you should come soon."


    Aunt Zhang looked at the babies in ningxuan''s arms with concern and said, "I''ll come back later." Just reluctant to leave.


    After Aunt Zhang left, Gu sichen took the initiative to apologize to Yu ningxuan and said the first words after entering the room, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t hide it from you, I just don''t want you to worry."


    Yu ningxuan raised her head and looked at Gu sichen angrily. Then she lowered her head and continued to look left at Xiao Miao and Xiao Xiong, as if for fear that they would disappear into sight.


    The room was quiet again, except for the crying of the babies.


    After a while, Yu ningxuan spoke to Gu sichen.


    "It''s my baby, too. Don''t you think it''s selfish? I''ve been trying to spend more time in the lives of babies, but you don''t even tell me about their health


    Seeing that ningxuan was still angry, Gu sichen could only say yes and didn''t dare to contradict any of her words, "yes, you taught me the right lesson. I''m too selfish. I won''t do it again, OK?"


    Yu ningxuan still remembers Gu sichen''s hatred and orders him in a bad tone, "bring me my mobile phone!"


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan''s bully. He wants to laugh, but he doesn''t dare to. He can only bear to laugh out of the door. Then he smiles and obediently goes to find Yu ningxuan''s mobile phone.


    Yu ningxuan immediately dialed Zhang Hansheng''s number, "I may not go to the company today. If you have anything to do, you can do it."


    Zhang Hansheng said that he couldn''t do it himself, but Yu ningxuan didn''t listen to him. She was very determined. "I said if you can decide, you can. If anything goes wrong, I''ll take care of it."


    Not wanting to listen to Zhang Hansheng''s refusal on the other end of the phone, Yu ningxuan ended the call directly, "OK, that''s it. Don''t say anything, just do as I say."


    Gu sichen heard it, frowned slightly, and could not help refuting it.


    "That''s not good. Although Zhang Hansheng is excellent, he just came to the company. He still has a lot of things he doesn''t understand. It''s too risky to give them to him so rashly."


    Indeed, as Gu sichen thought, Zhang Hansheng was just a beginner, and he was not mature at all. What''s more, he just came to the company and was still in the training period. How could he have the ability and courage to decide the company''s affairs on his own.Although Zhang Hansheng defeated Xiao Chen, an old employee, and successfully proved that he was right to stay in the company, it was only Lin Mao Feng Jiao after all, which could not be used as evidence that Zhang Hansheng could be independent in the company.


    Gu sichen weighed the pros and cons and suggested to Yu ningxuan.


    "Or the babies will be taken care of by me. You can go to the company at ease. When you come back, I promise to give you two healthy babies back, OK?"


    In this case, how can Yu ningxuan have the heart to leave the babies? Even if she goes to the company, her whole heart will still stay with the babies, and she can''t do any work at all.


    Gu sichen also knows this truth. He just wants to send Yu ningxuan away. In this case, Yu ningxuan can''t see the baby''s suffering, and she will feel better.


    Gu sichen''s suggestion was naturally rejected. He could only sit next to Ning Xuan and her two babies and accompany them to wait for the doctor.


    Fortunately, the doctor came quickly. After Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan heard the sound downstairs, Aunt Zhang led the doctor to the babies'' room.


    "What''s the status of the babies now?" The doctor starts with oral information.


    Gu sichen truthfully replied, "since early in the morning, the fever has been high, and the temperature can''t come down."


    The doctor asked Yu ningxuan to put the babies on the bed and check their bodies. No other symptoms were found.


    The three people who were waiting were anxiously waiting for the result, until the doctor told them that it should be OK, and their heart gradually fell down.


    "I should have caught a cold last night. I''ll prescribe some suitable antipyretic for them. They''ll be OK soon." The doctor added.


    Aunt Zhang sends the doctor downstairs. Yu ningxuan asks Gu sichen to look at the children and make a potion for them.


    Yu ningxuan just put the medicine to bear''s mouth. Because of the bitter taste, bear''s face was wrinkled to death, and his tongue kept pushing the spoon out.


    Yu ningxuan knew that the medicine was bitter, but she had to force Xiaoxiong to take it. She could only use it.


    Most of the potion came out because of bear''s struggle. It was on bear''s face, too. Yu ningxuan looked at it with anxiety and heartache, and she wanted to take all the pain from bear''s body and let herself bear it.


    Yu ningxuan was at a loss, so she could only say something comforting, "little bear, you are good. After taking the medicine, you will be well soon."


    However, Yu ningxuan also knows that it''s useless for her to do so. Xiaoxiong still can''t resist. She almost knocked out the spoon on Yu ningxuan''s hand by waving her hand carelessly.


    When it was Xiaomiao''s turn, Yu ningxuan''s strength was almost drained, and she was in a state of physical and mental fatigue.


    Gu sichen couldn''t bear to see her like this. He asked, "I''ll feed you. You can hold the baby for a while."


    With that, Gu sichen is about to give the babies to Yu ningxuan, but Yu ningxuan gently pushes them back. She wants to finish feeding the baby by herself.


    Yu ningxuan thought that she had some experience, and she must be more proficient than Gu sichen. If she could finish the medicine faster and better, Xiaomiao would be much less guilty.


    Sure enough, Xiaomiao, who was behind Xiaoxiong, was soon fed the medicine, and not a lot of it flowed out. It only fell on her face, and her clothes were clean.


    After feeding the babies with the medicine, Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen stayed with them all the time to see if the medicine worked.


    During the period, Aunt Zhang also came in to urge them to go to dinner.


    "Young master, I''ve just warmed up my breakfast. Please take my wife down to eat. If you don''t eat it, it will be cold again. The babies will let me have a look. You can settle down and eat more, so that you can take care of the babies."


    Yu ningxuan shook her head.


    Gu sichen knew that Yu ningxuan was absolutely worried about the babies. He asked softly, "why don''t you go down and have something to eat first while I watch here?"


    Yu ningxuan still shakes her head. She doesn''t want her baby out of her sight.


    "Can I ask Aunt Zhang to bring up the food? You can eat some. "


    Gu sichen did not easily give up the idea of letting Yu ningxuan eat.


    Yu ningxuan seems to have become weak. She has been worrying since the morning, and she can''t get by without taking good care of her babies.


    "No, I''m not hungry now. When I''m hungry, I''ll go down to eat by myself. Don''t worry about me if you eat first." When Yu ningxuan spoke, her eyes did not leave the babies for a moment.


    Gu sichen looked distressed and could only let Aunt Zhang put breakfast first. For lunch, Ning Xuan would like to cook it when she wanted to eat. The food heated repeatedly would have no appetite.


    After Aunt Zhang left, they continued to wait. They thought that the babies would get better soon after taking the medicine, as the doctor said. Then they could have a good sleep and make up for the sleep time lost last night.


    I didn''t expect that the more difficult the babies were, the more severe the fever was. The fever didn''t subside at all, and even became more and more severe.

 Chapter 466

    Yu ningxuan listens to the babies'' crying, but she is too anxious to help them overcome the pain.


    "What to do? What should I do? " Yu ningxuan asks Gu sichen at a loss.


    Gu sichen is not a doctor, so he has no way to answer Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan didn''t get a reply. From being at a loss, she began to blame herself, "it''s me who''s bad. It''s all me who''s bad. If I can take good care of the babies, they won''t suffer such a crime."


    Gu sichen can''t bear to see Yu ningxuan blame himself, so he can only find a way to cure the babies quickly. He thought whether to take the baby to the hospital immediately.


    Gu sichen went to the bedside, bent down to pick up one of the babies, and said to Yu ningxuan: "it''s not the way to go on like this. We''d better take the babies to the hospital for a detailed examination."


    Yu ningxuan thought about it and got the answer. She pushed Gu sichen and motioned him to put the baby down.


    "Since the babies can''t get better at western medicine, why don''t we invite Dr. Zhang?" Yu ningxuan thinks of the people she trusts. She thinks Doctor Zhang is the best person to treat the babies.


    Gu sichen also thinks that Doctor Zhang is suitable, "OK, I''ll call Doctor Zhang and ask him to come here. You are here to watch the babies."


    After Gu sichen left, Yu ningxuan continued to return to the babies. The crying of the babies had changed from noisy to weeping.


    But in Ning Xuan''s opinion, no matter sonorous or intermittent, they all have the same ability to break deep holes in her heart and make her feel sad.


    Doctor Zhang was brought upstairs by Gu sichen. Yu ningxuan saw that he was still panting when he arrived at the baby''s room. When she saw that he was coming, she was a little embarrassed and went to help him.


    "Sit down and have a rest. The babies can see it later."


    "How can I do that? I came here to see the babies. Did I come to sit?"


    Doctor Zhang was angry when he heard that. He didn''t like Yu ningxuan''s politeness. The health of the babies was the most important thing. "Let me have a look at the babies right away!"


    Yu ningxuan had no choice but to help doctor Zhang to the bedside. Doctor Zhang looked at the red faces of the two babies, touched them and asked, "how long has it been burning?"


    "It''s been a long time."


    Yu ningxuan continued to add, "I saw a doctor earlier, but I didn''t get well after taking some anti fever drugs."


    Doctor Zhang looked at the baby''s body and told Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen, "it should not be an ordinary cold and fever."


    "What''s that?" Yu ningxuan''s heart suddenly came up, and her words blurted out.


    Doctor Zhang based on years of experience to make a judgment, "should be smallpox."


    Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen didn''t know what kind of disease it was. After hearing the explanation, they probably didn''t understand it. They could only ask, "is it serious? Can it be cured? "


    Doctor Zhang shook his head, and Yu ningxuan almost fainted.


    Dr. Zhang quickly explained, "I mean, although there is no treatment, the babies have passed the critical period and can only survive the disease."


    "And what shall we do?" After listening to Doctor Zhang, Yu ningxuan regained some sense.


    "Next, you should pay more attention to the baby''s health environment. It''s better to disinfect their clothes and daily necessities before using them, and ensure the cleanness of their eyes, mouth, nose and skin."


    "In addition, it is necessary to have sufficient water and nutrition. Babies are no more physically fit than adults and may need antibiotics if necessary Doctor Zhang gave a detailed explanation.


    Doctor Zhang continued: "of course, you''d better do a good job in prevention. After all, you need to take care of the babies. I will also come to observe the recovery of the babies, you don''t have to worry too much


    Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen nodded clearly, ready to fight the disease with the babies.


    Doctor Zhang is ready to leave. Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen want to see him off.


    But Doctor Zhang raised his hand and stopped: "no, you and your wife will stay here and take good care of the babies. When I come next time, they must be perfect, or they will ask for you."


    Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen can only accept Doctor Zhang''s kindness and keep looking at him with their eyes to express their gratitude until he disappears into their sight.


    Back in the babies'' room, Yu ningxuan looks at the babies who are tired of crying and can''t bear to sleep. She looks sad.


    According to Doctor Zhang, the baby''s illness should last for a long time. Yu ningxuan wants to stay with the baby until they recover completely.


    Gu sichen saw in his eyes that he felt sorry for the babies fighting against the disease, and also for Yu ningxuan, who had been guarding the babies all the time.


    Gu sichen couldn''t bear to let ningxuan go on like this, so he tried to persuade her again.


    "Ning Xuan, why don''t you go down and have some dinner first? You haven''t had a bite since the morning. If you go on like this, where can you still take care of the babies? Your body will collapse before the babies get better. "Yu ningxuan still shakes her head and keeps her eyes on the babies. From time to time, she reaches out her hand to touch them. She also remembers that Doctor Zhang said that she would isolate all the germs and quickly takes back her hands.


    Yu ningxuan watched the two children suffer. Her heart was like a thousand arrows piercing through her heart. Her tears had been swirling in her eyes. It was only one day that she had lost weight.


    Gu sichen was really worried about this. He took a cup of hot milk to Yu ningxuan and said with concern, "Xuanxuan, have a glass of milk. If you don''t eat or drink like this, your body will not be able to bear it."


    "I can''t eat it, szhen. Why do you think the children get this disease? They are so young and have to suffer so much. I really hope I can replace them."


    Yu ningxuan said, her eyes began to wet again, her hands tightly holding Gu sichen''s hand, red eyes, but her eyes kept looking at the children lying on the bed asleep.


    "I know that you feel very bad now. Why don''t I, but I can''t stop eating because of this, right? If you really have a bad health, who will take care of the children?"


    Gu sichen tries to comfort Yu ningxuan, hoping that she can be open-minded and obedient enough, and then take good care of her body, so that he can rest assured.


    "I know, and I know everything, but I''m too busy to eat at all. You can go to dinner first and leave me alone. I want to be here with my children." Yu ningxuan once again rejected Gu sichen''s kindness.


    "Xuanxuan, will you be obedient? Don''t worry me Gu sichen lowered his voice, then held Yu ningxuan in his arms and said softly. Even the holding action was very light, for fear of hurting her.


    "Si Chen, don''t embarrass me, OK? I really don''t have any mind now. The children haven''t got better. I really can''t eat anything."


    Yu ningxuan choked and said, then Gu sichen had to give up.


    "Well, well, Xuanxuan, don''t cry. I won''t force you if you''re not good for your eyes. You can accompany the child. I''ll go down for a while."


    Gu sichen accompanied Yu ningxuan for a while, then he got up and left.


    Gu sichen went to the door and looked back at the room. Yu ningxuan was sitting next to the children with red eyes. She was in a bad mood and was very decadent, which made Gu sichen''s heart ache.


    "Young master, what''s the matter? Is Ning Xuan still unwilling to eat?" Aunt Zhang watched Gu sichen walk down from the building with a sad face. She looked worried and immediately came forward to ask about the situation.


    In fact, Aunt Zhang was very worried when she saw that Yu ningxuan didn''t eat or drink that day. She tried her best to cook all kinds of meals and try her best to persuade her to eat a little, but it didn''t work.


    Yu ningxuan only wants to accompany her children, but she still refuses to eat anything.


    Of course, she knew more about Gu sichen''s worries. Every day because of this, she could not eat well and sleep well. The dark circles under her eyes were very obvious.


    "Yes." Gu sichen answered casually, and then went on to the living room. He came to the front of the sofa and sat down with his hands on his cheeks.


    "How can this be good? If it continues like this, there will be something wrong with my wife''s health. Look what she has become thin recently, eh." Aunt Zhang whispered a few words.


    "Aunt Zhang, call the doctor to come home later. I want to give Xuanxuan a physical examination, otherwise I''m really worried."


    Gu sichen suddenly raised his head and said a few words to Aunt Zhang.


    "All right, young master, don''t worry." Aunt Zhang immediately nodded and agreed, but she liked Yu ningxuan best, so she would do her best about her.


    "By the way, Aunt Zhang, there is one more thing to trouble you." Gu sichen seems to think of something, directly to Aunt Zhang said politely.


    "If you have anything to do, just say it, young master. Don''t be so polite." Aunt Zhang knows that Gu sichen has always been very polite to herself.


    "Is there any soup or food that is more nutritious? I want to learn a little and cook it for Xuanxuan. If she keeps on like this, I will be worried and crazy. When the children get better, she will be in trouble when she falls ill."


    Gu sichen thought it over carefully for a long time, so he decided to go out and cook some food and soup for Yu ningxuan, so that she could


    take good care of herself.


    "Yes, you want me to teach you, don''t you, young master? This is absolutely no problem. I can teach you now."


    After listening to Gu sichen''s words, Aunt Zhang was very pleased and thought that Yu ningxuan would be very happy to marry such a person.


    "I''ll trouble you, Aunt Zhang. Let''s start now. I want to learn as quickly as possible. Let''s first learn some light porridge and vegetables that Xuanxuan likes most."


    Gu sichen thought for a while, suddenly thought of some suggestions to Aunt Zhang.

 Chapter 467

    "OK, young master, absolutely no problem. I''ll prepare the ingredients now. Just a moment, you''ll come to the kitchen, and we''ll start to learn."


    Aunt Zhang got up with a smile and went to the kitchen immediately.


    "Yes, Aunt Zhang." Gu sichen also got up with him and went to the bathroom to make preparations in advance.


    After a while, Gu sichen was ready to stand in front of Aunt Zhang, waiting for the operation.


    Aunt Zhang brought the prepared food materials and said to Gu sichen, "young master, you have to watch these."


    "Well, Aunt Zhang, what''s this?"


    Gu sichen looked at one of the things and asked Aunt Zhang curiously. Although he often drank the porridge made by Aunt Zhang, he didn''t pay attention to the things inside except that it was delicious.


    If you don''t even know this now, if you need to go to the market to buy something for Yu ningxuan in the future, you must know the name before you can buy it, or you will make a fool of yourself.


    "Ah, this, its scientific name is dayeqing, but those of us who often buy vegetables call it pakchoi. Madam likes this light dish best."


    Aunt Zhang mentioned Yu ningxuan''s preferences, just like remembering what her daughter likes.


    "Oh, big leaf green." Gu sichen took out his mobile phone from his pocket and recorded the name of Aunt Zhang on the memo so as not to forget it overnight.


    "Let''s start now, young master." Aunt Zhang handed the apron to Gu sichen, then said with a smile, and continued to explain: "be careful of oil splashing on your clothes."


    "OK, Aunt Zhang, I''ll do it myself."


    Although Gu sichen is the president of a large group, he has never had the airs of a rich man. Even if he learns to cook from Aunt Zhang, he looks like a primary school brother. His character has really changed a lot.


    At the beginning of the period, Gu sichen didn''t learn to cook very well. He put the wrong materials in several times, which made the fried dishes taste very bad. Aunt Zhang helped to experiment several times, but she couldn''t.


    "Young master, you''re tired today. Have a good rest. We''ll continue tomorrow. I''ll process these dishes later. I can still eat them."


    Aunt Zhang is used to saving and is not willing to throw away those things.


    "It''s OK, Aunt Zhang. You''ve been tired for a long time today. Have a good rest. I''m practicing. I''ll make dinner for Xuanxuan later."


    Gu sichen kept busy in his hands, his clothes and apron were all oil stains.


    "Well, if you don''t understand anything, just ask me. I''ll go upstairs first." Aunt Zhang nodded, then put down the things in her hand, and told Gu sichen to put less oil in the stir fry.


    Especially for people like Yu ningxuan who don''t often eat well, their intestines and stomachs will become more fragile. If they can''t eat too greasy, they must take light food as the main food and take care of it first.


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Zhang. I can do it." Gu sichen vowed that when Aunt Zhang came downstairs again, his cooking skills would improve.


    Looking at Gu sichen, Aunt Zhang nodded again, and then left the kitchen.


    Gu sichen kept busy in the kitchen. Fortunately, his kung fu did not disappoint those who wanted to eat. After many twists and turns, he finally made his first meal.


    Gu sichen gave up nine oxen and two tigers, made two kinds of Yu ningxuan''s favorite dishes, and then went upstairs with porridge. At this time, Yu ningxuan still kept the same posture to guard the children.


    "Xuanxuan, look what I''ve done for you." Gu sichen put the tray in front of Ning Xuan, hoping to divert her attention.


    "What?" Yu ningxuan heard Gu sichen''s words and looked up at the things in front of her. Then she looked at Gu sichen with a little surprise, as if she didn''t believe it.


    "Why, I don''t believe I did it, but you guessed wrong. This is really something I learned from Aunt Zhang. Try it."


    Gu sichen put down, took Yu ningxuan and continued: "people are iron, rice is steel, you can''t do this."


    "But I really can''t eat it. You can put it first." Yu ningxuan said feebly, after all, she hasn''t eaten for a long time, and she can''t stick to it in strong normal people.


    "Xuanxuan, for the sake of my hard work, can you just eat a little, and then continue to guard the children. If you don''t eat now and don''t have the strength, what will they do when they get up at night?"


    Gu sichen painstakingly comforted Yu ningxuan. She finally got enlightened, nodded and agreed, "well, I''ll listen to you and eat a little."


    Then, he turned around and looked carefully at the food Gu sichen brought.


    Gu sichen''s food is still different from that of Aunt Zhang''s. Aunt Zhang''s food is full of color, fragrance and flavor, but Gu sichen''s food is a little dark, which makes people have no appetite.


    "That''s great, Xuanxuan. Eat more and I''ll help you." Gu sichen was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that Yu ningxuan would promise herself. He immediately began to serve with enthusiasm and served with vegetables and porridge.


    "Well, I''ll do it myself. You can have a rest. Today, I''ve worked hard for you, husband, and I''m learning how to cook."Yu ningxuan was very moved. She didn''t expect that Gu sichen would go to the kitchen for himself. How noble his identity is.


    "Whatever you say, as long as you don''t dislike it." Gu sichen was embarrassed to lower his head. In fact, he was a little embarrassed to see his own cooking.


    When it was just ready, Gu sichen tasted it. Although it looked a little ugly, it was OK to eat, at least not to the extent that he couldn''t.


    This is very good for Gu sichen, who learned to cook for the first time.


    "No, I think it''s delicious." Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen''s dirty clothes because of cooking. Before she can change them, her glasses are red and red again. She continues to eat with her head down.


    "Why don''t you just eat such a little?"


    Gu sichen saw that Yu ningxuan didn''t eat much, so he put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth and hands with a paper towel to show that he was full.


    "I''m full. I really can''t eat any more." Yu ningxuan told Gu sichen, and then they chatted casually. Yu ningxuan put her focus on her children again.


    "Well, I''ll put it here. If you''re hungry later, you can do it again."


    Xiaoxiong and Xiaomiao have been ill for several days, but Yu ningxuan has never been to the company and has been with her child.


    Until the fourth day.


    Gu sichen called his doctor and asked about some of the children.


    "OK, you can come over later and help the children to have a check-up. I look much better than I did a few days ago." Gu sichen was worried about his child. Even though it was very late, he asked a private doctor to come.


    "OK, Mr. Gu, I''ll be right there."


    The private doctor hung up and drove to Gu sichen''s villa area immediately. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment. After the doctor finished the examination, Yu ningxuan couldn''t wait to ask about the situation.


    "What''s the matter now, doctor? Are the children getting better? How long will the pain last?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. Let me talk to you slowly."


    The private doctor first calmed Yu ningxuan''s excited mood, and then said happily, "don''t worry, young master and madam. The children are in good condition. I believe they will be fully recovered in a few days."


    "Is that true? Do you hear me, schen? It''s really good that the children are out of business After listening to the doctor''s words, Yu ningxuan excitedly takes Gu sichen''s hand and keeps talking.


    "I hear that. Well, our children are ready."


    Gu sichen was also very excited and said to the private doctor, "next, you need to pay more attention to children''s health problems."


    "Don''t worry, young master, these are what I should do. You don''t have to be so polite. Just call me whenever you have anything."


    The private doctor took out two bottles of medicine from the medicine box and told him again and again.


    "Young master, this is to give children one pill every day, at least for three days. This is mainly to supplement nutrition for children. You and your wife don''t have to worry. It''s not a problem."


    Personal doctor worried that Yu ningxuan misunderstood the child''s health, so he explained it clearly.


    "I understand."


    Gu sichen took the medicine bottle from the private doctor, carefully placed it on the table and asked him to leave. When he answered the room, he was surprised to find that Yu ningxuan had a smile on her face.


    "Now is not much happier, so many days finally see a smile on your face." Gu sichen sat down next to Ning Xuan and touched the children''s little faces with his hands. He was very happy.


    "Well, you know me too well. Now the stone hanging in my heart can finally be put down. It''s much easier. As long as the children are OK, I''m happier than anything."


    Yu ningxuan, like a ball out of breath, leans on Gu sichen''s shoulder.


    To tell you the truth, Yu ningxuan has been depressed all day because of her children''s affairs, and she has never cared much about Gu sichen.


    I didn''t even care about the company. Now that the children are well, she is really very happy and even a little excited.


    "That''s great. You''ve heard what the doctor said, so today, you go to have a good rest. I''ll guard the children. Don''t object, or I''ll start to get angry."


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan''s red and swollen eyes painfully.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Although the children are better, I still want to take them to Doctor Zhang in two days. What do you think?"


    Yu ningxuan was still a little worried. After all, she recognized Doctor Zhang''s medical skills.


    "Absolutely no problem. I''ll go with you then. Well, it''s getting late. You should be obedient and have a rest." Gu sichen looked at the time on the wall and urged Yu ningxuan to go to bed.

 Chapter 468

    Yu ningxuan got up early to pick up her things and made a special love breakfast for Gu sichen.


    He was surprised, even a little unbelievable. After all, he had not enjoyed such treatment for a long time.


    "Why are you so happy today?"


    Gu sichen sat in front of the dining table and stared at ningxuan. He had not observed ningxuan so quietly for a long time. It seemed that the feeling of first meeting had come back.


    "Nothing, just feel very happy, you eat quickly, are your favorite." Yu ningxuan handed the chopsticks to Gu sichen and urged him to say, "sichen, do you have any plans today?"


    "Nothing. What''s the matter? What can I do for you?"


    Gu sichen picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. His attention was always on Ning Xuan, who never left. During this time, he was too busy in the company to accompany her.


    Thinking of this, Gu sichen felt guilty and thought that she was not busy now. As long as she could do something for ningxuan, she would try her best to give her enough time to have a good rest.


    "That''s good. Today, I want to take my two children to Doctor Zhang''s clinic for a reexamination to see if they are cured. Otherwise, I''m still worried."


    Yu ningxuan tells Gu sichen about her inner thoughts, which is also understood.


    "That''s no problem. I just want to tell you about it. I''ll go over after dinner later, so that we can celebrate after the inspection."


    Gu sichen quickly nodded and agreed, which made Yu ningxuan very happy.


    So after dinner with Gu sichen, Yu ningxuan took the children out early and drove directly to Doctor Zhang''s clinic. Because it was too early, there were no patients in Doctor Zhang''s clinic.


    "Dr. Zhang." Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen go in with their children in their arms. When they see that Doctor Zhang is sorting out some herbs, they go over to say hello enthusiastically.


    Doctor Zhang didn''t expect Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen to come back so early. He was very surprised, but his face was immediately surprised. He stood up and walked over with a smile.


    "Why are you here at this time? Are you busy now? How is the child


    "Well, I''d like to come and have a check on the children. I''m not sure about the medical skills in the hospital. I''d better give it to you. Hehe."


    Yu ningxuan has been a friend of Dr. Zhang for a long time, so she speaks at will.


    "No problem, come here first, put the children down and lie flat. I''ll wash my hands and come to check them. You two can sit down by yourself. Don''t be polite to me."


    Doctor Zhang put on his white coat and went to the wash basin to wash his hands.


    "You can sit over there. I''m going to examine the children now." After Doctor Zhang had prepared everything, he sat down beside the bed, stopped talking and devoted himself to the examination of the children.


    "Well, these two children are recovering very well. It''s no big problem. You can rest assured. But recently, you should pay attention to your diet. Try not to eat too spicy food. It''s not very good for children."


    Doctor Zhang told me again and again.


    "Well, I''ve all remembered that. After listening to Dr. Zhang''s words, I''m really down-to-earth. I don''t have to worry any more. Ha ha."


    Yu ningxuan was completely relieved, and her eyes immediately laughed.


    "Dr. Zhang, I''m really troubling you today. I''m very sorry that we''ll always give you so much trouble if we sit down together some other day."


    Gu sichen also finally breathed a sigh of relief and felt that the stone he was pressing on finally fell to the ground.


    "Oh, you don''t know me. Why are you so polite? Sit down and I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    Dr. Zhang is very happy and likes to chat with Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen. He always feels very comfortable.


    "Are you there, Dr. Zhang?" While Dr. Zhang was chatting with Yu ningxuan, the voice of the patient came outside the door. He came to see Dr. Zhang.


    "All right, Dr. Zhang, please be busy first. Xuanxuan and I will come back when we are free."


    Gu sichen gets up with Yu ningxuan and holds a child by himself. Then he says goodbye to Doctor Zhang and plans to go back to celebrate the recovery of the child.


    "OK, you should pay attention to your safety on the road. If you have anything to call directly, you are so busy. I can go there directly."


    Doctor Zhang knew that Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan were in charge of their own companies. They usually had a lot of time, so he asked them when they left.


    "Well, let''s call back, Dr. Zhang. We''re leaving." Yu ningxuan vacates a hand to say goodbye to Doctor Zhang, and only when he returns to the clinic does she agree to leave.


    Just after walking with Gu sichen, Yu ningxuan sees two familiar figures. They are Gu Siming and Zhang Tianai, who have not seen each other for a long time.


    Zhang Tianai helps Gu Siming out of the back door of Doctor Zhang''s clinic with a big bag in his hand.


    "Schen, look, it''s them." Yu ningxuan immediately ran to Gu sichen, who was about to open the car door, holding the child in her arms, and showed him Gu Siming''s direction with her fingers."Let me see what?"


    Gu sichen is puzzled, stops his action and raises his head. As expected, he sees Gu Siming and Chen Tianai. Then he is curious, what are they going to do?


    "What the hell is going on?" Gu sichen was curious. Then he asked Yu ningxuan and whispered, "I''m still surprised that I didn''t see them at the clinic just now."


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll put the baby in the car." Yu ningxuan puts the sleeping bear in her arms into the back seat of the car, and then follows Gu sichen to Gu Siming and Chen Tianai.


    "Brother and sister-in-law, what are you doing?" Gu sichen pulls Yu ningxuan over and takes the initiative to talk to Gu Siming.


    Yu ningxuan and Dr. Zhang are good friends. Gu Siming and Chen Tianai also know that. And now they have changed a lot. They are no longer as vicious and insidious as before.


    It''s true that we have done some bad things since we were deprived of the shares, but we have also received the punishment we deserve.


    "We have been living here for a long time. It''s time to go home. By the way, what are you doing here? Who is sick?"


    Gu Siming now has the appearance of a big brother and knows how to care for Gu sichen.


    "Oh, it''s nothing, just two children got smallpox some time ago, now come to review."


    Gu sichen told Gu Siming, then asked with concern: "how is your body? What did Dr. Zhang say? "


    With these words, Gu sichen was surprised to realize that his eldest brother was not lying on the hospital bed or doing a wheelchair at this time. He walked on his own with the help of Chen Tianai.


    "Oh, yes, almost."


    Gu Siming really recovered well, but it''s a pity that walking is no longer as vigorous as before. On the contrary, it''s a bit lame, which makes Gu sichen very sad.


    "Then why don''t you stay here for a long time? I think big brother''s feet are still a little bit..." In the middle of what Yu ningxuan said, she immediately realized that the question was too abrupt.


    Worried about how much Chen Tianai and Gu Siming would think, they stopped talking with a look of guilt.


    Chen Tianai seemed to see Yu ningxuan''s mind and said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s not home after all, and Siming''s legs are good, so we want to go home to have a rest, but you can rest assured that these are all approved by Dr. Zhang, otherwise we won''t propose rashly."


    Chen Tianai now talks to Yu ningxuan in a calm way. She is also happy to accept Gu Siming''s current situation. She doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with it, or she is worried about being looked down upon by Gu sichen.


    "Did the doctor say what happened to brother''s foot? Or how long does it take to recover? " Gu sichen took a look at Gu Siming''s feet. He was worried. After all, Gu Siming was still very young.


    "Yes, it will take a long time. It will take a hundred days to break my bones and muscles, not to mention my situation. You can rest assured that it''s OK."


    Gu Siming said optimistically that from his face, he could no longer see the former ruthlessness.


    "That''s good. You must take good care of it when you go home."


    Gu sichen repeatedly told him to worry about Gu Siming''s unexpected situation. After all, they are children born of a father. They are always related by blood and emotion.


    "Sister-in-law, this is really good. Brother''s leg is finally good. When I tell Doctor Zhang, let him try his best to look after brother''s foot."


    Yu ningxuan is also very excited. She feels happy for Chen Tianai and Gu Siming.


    "Well, let''s go home and talk. I''ll see you off."


    Gu sichen suddenly remembered the child in the car. He was not at ease. In addition, Gu Siming and Chen Tianai were still carrying things. It was really inconvenient to take a taxi, so he offered to take the initiative.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. Take your children home as soon as possible. Let''s just take a taxi."


    Chen Tianai directly declined Gu sichen''s kindness, mainly because he didn''t want to give them any trouble. After all, he was so sorry for them in the past.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you saying? I''m driving here. How can I let you take a taxi? Get on the bus. I''ll take you back and just get home to celebrate together."


    Gu sichen reaches out his hand and takes the big bag from Chen Tianai.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, what are you doing with us? Let''s go. I''ll help you with your things." Yu ningxuan also comforts Chen Tianai to review the courtyard with them. Chen Tianai nods and agrees.


    "I''ll trouble you both." Chen Tianai thanks politely, then helps Gu Siming to follow Gu sichen and go to the car.


    Gu sichen drives the car to Gu''s courtyard to help settle Gu Siming, and then asks Yu ningxuan for advice.


    "Xuanxuan, you go and tell Aunt Zhang to prepare a table of food. I''ll call stone and they''ll get together."


    "Yes, I''ll go now."

 Chapter 469

    Yu ningxuan immediately agreed happily, and didn''t care about the past. Then she was held by Gu sichen when she turned around.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen curiously, seeing that he hesitates repeatedly and wants to speak, but doesn''t know what to say. She is very confused.


    "I want to give back their shares. Look at their life now, I really can''t bear it. After all, they are a family. I want to ask for your opinions."


    Gu sichen has been thinking about it for a long time. Today is a good opportunity.


    "I understand. Do as you think. I''m all for it. Besides, you told me about it before. Don''t tell me again. I understand."


    Yu ningxuan was very tolerant and magnanimous. She didn''t hesitate.


    "That''s good. Thank you, Xuanxuan." Gu sichen breathed out a deep breath. He was worried that he might encounter a collision, but the result was too unexpected.


    "Silly husband, what are you polite to me? Come on, you call quickly, I''ll get some food in a hurry." Yu ningxuan then turned and went directly into the kitchen, saying something beside Aunt Zhang.


    On this side, Gu sichen dials Gu Sidong''s phone and asks him to bring Ann Nuo to dinner together. Therefore, it doesn''t take long for Gu Sidong to come here. When they learn that Gu Siming has moved out of the clinic, they also buy nutrition products.


    "Brother, Annuo bought these for you. Remember to eat them on time." Gu Sidong put his things on the table and cared about Gu Siming.


    "Just come here and buy so many things. Thank you very much."


    Chen Tianai takes the first step to thank her. She holds anno''s hand tightly with both hands and refuses to let go. Until now, she really feels the warmth of home.


    "It''s nothing, but big brother is in good health. We''re really happy. When szhen called just now, we thought we heard him wrong."


    Anno is not so hostile to Chen Tianai as before.


    "Well, the food is ready. Come down." Ann Nuo and Chen Tianai just had a chat. Yu ningxuan came up and called them to have dinner together.


    In order to celebrate the family''s gathering, Yu ningxuan tells Aunt Zhang to cook a large table of dishes, which makes Gu Siming and Chen Tianai very moved.


    She looked at Yu ningxuan with wet eyes and said with thanks, "ningxuan, thank you, and everyone, thank you."


    "Oh, if the whole family says something polite, it''s not surprising. Sit down quickly. Everyone likes to eat. Would you like to drink some red wine?" Yu ningxuan suddenly remembered what she had forgotten.


    "No, it''s better to pay attention to sming''s health. I''m worried about inflammation, but I''ll drink the wine for sming today." Chen Tianai didn''t refuse Yu ningxuan. She is so happy today.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll drink less today." Gu Siming said, then motioned Chen Tianai to pour the wine for everyone, but Yu ningxuan refused.


    "Sister-in-law, take a rest. I''ll take care of you. You''ve been tired for so many days."


    "That''s right. Let ningxuan and I serve you today. Ha ha." Annuo also happily came over and helped Yu ningxuan to set up the dishes and chopsticks for everyone. The whole family sat happily chatting and eating together.


    Just as everyone was happy, Gu sichen suddenly spoke and said, "please be quiet. I have something important to announce."


    After listening to Gu sichen''s words, both Gu Sidong and Gu Siming are surprised. Yu ningxuan has no expression. After all, she knows what Gu sichen is going to say next.


    "What''s the matter, Si Chen? This is just chatting. What kind of explosive news are you going to announce? Ha ha." Gu Sidong made fun of Gu sichen, which made everyone laugh.


    "It''s going to blow you crazy, ha ha."


    Gu sichen also took advantage of the joke thrown by Gu Sidong. There was more laughter in the room. When everyone was tired of laughing, Gu sichen cleared his throat and began to speak.


    "Today our family are all here. I officially announce that the 30% shares originally owned by big brother will return to his name."


    Gu sichen''s words make Gu Siming and Chen Tianai very surprised. They stare at the boss.


    "What''s the matter, you two, don''t know how to speak, do you? What Si Chen means is that you can re own the punishment of the company."


    Gu Sidong looks at Gu Siming and Chen Tianai in a daze and reminds them.


    "Oh, no, schen, this one."


    Gu Siming didn''t expect Gu sichen to give his shares to him, so he didn''t have any preparation in his heart and didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    "Si Chen, your gift is too heavy. Si Ming and I can''t accept it." Chen Tianai looks at Gu Siming, then turns to Gu sichen to express his gratitude and politely refuses his kindness.


    "What do you do so politely? These belong to you. In the past, all the profits were given to you. From now on, the company will have half of your profits."Gu sichen thought his explanation was not clear enough.


    "You can take it. In fact, Si Chen wanted to tell you about it for a long time, but he has been at the clinic all the time, so he has no chance. Don''t shirk it. It belongs to you."


    Yu ningxuan also comforts Chen Tianai and Gu Siming to take the 30% shares, and then their life will be better. After all, they spent too much on medical treatment before.


    And after so many things, they are also convinced that Gu Siming is not what he used to be.


    "That''s right. Take it. Don''t be modest."


    Gu Sidong also joined in to comfort Gu Siming.


    "No, you misunderstood."


    Chen Tianai comforted everyone and continued to explain: "I have discussed with Si Ming. We are going to find a more suitable place to live and live a comfortable life."


    "Yes, these have been decided as early as in the clinic, but we haven''t had time to tell you. We just said it today, and we''ve packed everything. If there''s no accident, we''ll decide to leave in a week."


    Gu Siming was very happy when he said these words. It seems that after so much, he has changed a lot, and now he is not so important to fame and wealth.


    "You are so sudden. Why do you want to leave?" Gu sichen was very surprised. He never thought Gu Siming would do this.


    "Used to the noisy life in the city, I really miss the comfortable life in the small village, and the environment is also conducive to Siming''s physical recovery." Chen Tianai explained their intention.


    Gu Siming explained again and again, and finally got everyone''s approval. Nevertheless, Gu insisted: "even so, these shares are still yours, and I''m just keeping them for you for the time being."


    "Yes, I''ll give it back to you when I need it. If you have any difficulty, you can use the money." Gu added that he hoped they would understand.


    "No, Si Chen and Ning Xuan. I really plan to go to a small village with Si Ming, open a small shop and experience a strange life. Just thinking about it, I''m very excited. This plan has been worked out for a long time. Don''t talk about it any more."


    Chen Tianai said yearningly.


    "I really don''t need it. I know your kindness with your sister-in-law, but we don''t need it now. We''ll just eat today, and we won''t know when we''ll get together again. "


    Gu Siming urged everyone to go over this topic.


    "Since the elder brother said so, Si Chen, don''t try to persuade them. You will keep the shares for them and return them together later."


    When Yu ningxuan sees Chen Tianai, they are not sure to accept and persuade Gu sichen.


    "Well, if we are free, we will go to your store. Ha ha." Gu sichen insisted on nothing but compromise and said with a smile.


    "Absolutely no problem. You can get a discount when you buy something. Let''s talk about it first. Only discount is not free. It''s a small business. Ha ha." Gu Siming said to Gu sichen seriously, and all of a sudden there was laughter.


    "You see what you said, I don''t want to buy these shares with Tianai. Although we are part of the family, we have done so many wrong things, so we should make it up to you. Now the most important thing we want to do is to retire, ha ha."


    Gu Siming repeatedly said that he would not accept the shares given by Gu sichen, so Gu sichen had no choice but to promise.


    "If you say that again, it will be hypocritical. The shares will be kept for you first, and you want to come at any time."


    "That is, we are now a family, you have my, no matter when you have a share, no one is allowed to move."


    Yu ningxuan echoed.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s drink to our new life." Gu Siming took the wine cup in his hand and raised it to Gu sichen and Gu Sidong.


    "Then I don''t want to say anything more. I wish you a happy life in the countryside as soon as possible. Come on." Gu sichen also raised his glass to congratulate Gu Siming.


    "Me too, ha ha."


    In order to save trouble, Gu Sidong directly quoted Gu sichen''s words, which made Chen Tianai, Yu ningxuan and anno laugh. This is the first time in history.


    After all, Gu sichen drove ningxuan home. Looking at her silence, he asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you? Is there anything unhappy? "


    "No, I just think about my sister-in-law." Yu ningxuan blurted out that, in fact, she had already thought about it from the table just now.


    "Do you like that easy life, too?" Gu sichen saw through Yu ningxuan''s mind and asked directly. In fact, a long time ago, Yu ningxuan seemed to have talked about a similar topic with him.

 Chapter 470

    "Well, to tell you the truth, I admire the life of Siming and Tianai. They are idyllic and free. It''s very pleasant just to think about them. In fact, when I was a child, my dream was to go back to the countryside with the people I like."


    When Yu ningxuan said this, her face showed a yearning expression that she had never seen before. Gu sichen watched her quietly and continued to speak.


    "Then my husband planted a small vegetable garden, and I opened a small flower shop, but now it''s far away from that life."


    After saying these words, Yu ningxuan sighed deeply. Then she thought Gu sichen would misunderstand and and explained immediately.


    "Si Chen, I don''t mean I don''t like the present life, but it''s just an ideal when I was a child. I think it''s very beautiful."


    "Fool, explain to me what to do and worry about my misunderstanding? How can it be


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan with a smile. He laughs at her. Then he frees a hand from the steering wheel and touches Yu ningxuan''s head.


    "But I feel really good now. It''s the first time I''ve seen you three brothers get along so well in so many years."


    In order to keep Gu sichen from thinking much, Yu ningxuan immediately changed the topic and did not mention the matter just now.


    "Well, it will be better in the future. In fact, I didn''t expect that Gu Siming would reflect on himself. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, I couldn''t believe it."


    Gu sichen also lamented that it was really good to have such a surprise in life.


    "That would be wonderful."


    Yu ningxuan stretched her waist, changed her posture, and then turned her head to observe the two children from time to time. Even though the children had recovered, she still didn''t relax completely.


    "Xuanxuan." Gu sichen was about to get home when he suddenly called Yu ningxuan.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Yu ningxuan was playing with her mobile phone with her head down. When she heard Gu sichen talking to her, she immediately raised her head and listened carefully.


    "You can rest assured that I will give you such a comfortable life. Although there is no way to realize it now, one day in the future, I will help to realize my childhood wish. Believe me."


    Gu sichen promised.


    Over the years, Gu sichen has always insisted that as long as Yu ningxuan likes, he will be satisfied as much as possible, so this time is no exception.


    And for him, he doesn''t like his life now. The good thing is that Ning Xuan is the best around him.


    "I didn''t mean that, schen. You don''t have to do that."


    Yu ningxuan regrets what she said just now. She knows that Gu sichen has been busy enough recently. Now she has to worry about this matter. It''s really her fault.


    "No, listen to me. In fact, a long time ago, I was thinking that when we get old and the children grow up, the company will give it to them directly, so that we can live a leisure life that we have never had before. I just want to go together."


    Gu sichen is very happy to explain to Yu ningxuan, hoping that she can really understand her mind, and then work together to create a better life.


    After listening to Gu sichen''s words, Yu ningxuan nodded her head and agreed without hesitation.


    "Well, all right, szhen, I''ll listen to you. As long as I''m with you and the children, I''ll be very happy."


    Yu ningxuan is especially satisfied with a smile, a hand is still coquettish like to pull Gu sichen''s arm.


    At home, Yu ningxuan settled the children to sleep, and then went back to the room. At this time, Gu sichen finished washing and was lying on the bed reading a magazine. He saw Yu ningxuan come in and stop her movements.


    "All asleep?"


    Gu sichen put the magazine in his hand on the bedside cupboard and helped cushion the pillow. He motioned to ningxuan to lie down and have a chat. They really haven''t talked for a long time, especially when the children were sick.


    "Well, I still have a good sleep. We can have a good rest today. I''m sleepy to death during this time." Yu ningxuan finally regained her spirits and became much better.


    "Well, by the way, what are you going to do tomorrow? Otherwise, how about taking the children to the amusement park? It seems that our family hasn''t gone out for a long time, and I''ll be fine tomorrow. "


    Gu sichen excitedly suggested, because such a tour is more like a luxury for them.


    "Well But they just take it out, OK? And I plan to go to the company tomorrow. There''s a document saying that I can''t get it myself. "


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen regretfully and feels very sorry.


    If Gu sichen had told her to go to play earlier, she would have told Zhang Hansheng on the phone that she would not go to the company. However, now she has made an appointment with the other party. If she did not go, it would be impossible to say.


    "Well, let''s go another day. I''ll accompany you to get the documents tomorrow."


    Gu sichen held Yu ningxuan in his arms and sighed deeply: "I haven''t held you like this for a long time. It''s a good feeling.""Si Chen, I''m sorry. Don''t worry. I''ll be with you some other day." Yu ningxuan''s original guilty heart suddenly became more guilty. She felt sorry for ignoring Gu sichen.


    "I don''t think it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose another day. Just today, ha ha." Gu sichen turns over cleverly and presses Yu ningxuan under her. The thief looks at her with a smile and says, which makes Yu ningxuan blush.


    "Oh, don''t make trouble. Don''t do that, szhen Ah Ha ha


    Two people''s laughter came from the room late at night, and of course, the beautiful scenery of the room.


    Early the next morning.


    After Yu ningxuan has packed up, she goes to work. After all, she hasn''t come out for a long time. She almost can''t adapt to it. Because she has to go to the file on the way, Yu ningxuan goes out earlier.


    As Yu ningxuan walks along, she suddenly finds that the newspaper she used to work for is right here, and the place where she wants to get the documents is just close to the newspaper. So she has some feelings in her heart and decides to go in and have a look.


    "I haven''t been to this place for a long time. I really miss it."


    Yu ningxuan came to the front door of the newspaper office, looked up at the big words and said to herself. All the memories of being here before came back, as if they were yesterday.


    Yu ningxuan walks in and walks around. She finds that it''s time to go to work. She thinks that jianghanqiao will be there at this time, so she takes the elevator to jianghanqiao office.


    Coincidentally, he was really there. He was surprised to see Yu ningxuan coming.


    "Well, why do you come here today? You are a rare guest." Jiang Hanqiao, who is tidying up things, hears the door ring and raises his head. Then he sees Yu ningxuan, whom he has not seen for a long time. He is very happy.


    "Go and get something. Just passing by, I''ll come up and have a look. What are you doing?"


    Yu ningxuan walks over with a smile and takes a serious look at the information in Jiang Hanqiao''s hand. It''s a pending contract. It seems that it''s an opportunity to make money.


    "Come and have a seat. I''ll pour you a cup of tea. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. What are we doing recently?" Jiang Hanqiao put down his work, got up and went to the water fountain, and kept asking about Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen.


    "I''ve been at home recently. I didn''t go to the company very much. The children are in poor health, so I take care of them at home." Yu ningxuan sighed.


    Then I looked around the office of jianghanqiao and made it look like a model.


    "What''s the matter, are the children better now?"


    Jiang Hanqiao is also the child who likes Yu ningxuan best. He has told Gu sichen several times that he must go to his family in the future, but Gu sichen just doesn''t agree.


    "Already good, otherwise how can I come out so leisurely? As for you, the newspaper must be very busy recently. Why don''t you find an assistant?"


    Yu ningxuan had been in the newspaper before, and naturally understood that this season is the busiest.


    "No, I can do it myself."


    Jiang Hanqiao sat down opposite Ning Xuan and chatted with her. However, before they could say a few words, Chen Wei suddenly came in with a document.


    "Hanqiao, this is the information you need yesterday. I''ve sorted it out. You can have a look and see if there are any mistakes." Chen Wei didn''t know Yu ningxuan was here, so he went inside as usual.


    As a result, he was stunned at the moment when he saw Yu ningxuan, and Chen Wei suddenly became embarrassed.


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "Ning Xuan, when did you come here?" Then he put the document on the table and came to Jianghan bridge.


    "I''ve only been here a few minutes. By the way, why are you here?"


    Yu ningxuan is curious, but she seems to have guessed 7788 from Chen Wei''s friendly address to Jiang Hanqiao, but she deliberately asks Chen Wei.


    "Well Well, I''ve been in a bad business in the bar recently, so I came here to help Hanqiao. "


    When he said these words, Chen Wei would rub his hands together and his face began to turn red.


    "Ning Xuan, as you can see, I''m very busy here. I''m not very relieved to find an assistant, so Chen Wei is in charge."


    Jiang Hanqiao''s words were very gentle. He did not forget to look at her during the conversation.


    "Oh? I see. Ha ha. "


    Yu ningxuan deliberately lengthens her voice and eyes to smile, which makes Chen Wei suddenly smile awkwardly. Jiang Hanqiao knows that Yu ningxuan has guessed it, and points Yu ningxuan with his hand, but he is not talking.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Chen Wei is as red as an apple, and her face is even more red. In a moment, she is just like a monkey''s ass, which makes people feel funny. Yu ningxuan still laughs at her shyness.


    "Ning Xuan, it''s like this. I have a good relationship with Chen Wei. In fact, I wanted to tell you for a long time, but I''ve been busy all the time and have no chance."


    Jiang Hanqiao looked at Chen Wei, embarrassed, and immediately stood up to explain.


    "Oh, needless to say, I understand. Maybe I can have a wedding next year, ha ha." Yu ningxuan deliberately teases Jiang Hanqiao and Chen Wei.

 Chapter 471

    "Let''s try our best. By the way, let''s have lunch together. We haven''t been together for a long time." Jiang Hanqiao looked at the time on his wrist. It was almost time for lunch. He suggested to Yu ningxuan.


    "Ah, time flies. Let''s not eat today. I told others that I would go to their company to get documents. I just came by to see you."


    Yu ningxuan stood up and said goodbye to them.


    "What are you doing? You don''t have to be so anxious to get the documents. Just leave after dinner, just for a while." Chen Wei also gets up and asks Yu ningxuan to stay. He repeatedly emphasizes that he should invite Yu ningxuan to dinner.


    "No, Chen Wei, let''s make an appointment another day. I really have something else to do. In fact, I haven''t been to the company for a long time. I''m here to do things today. Otherwise, the delay will be even worse."


    Yu ningxuan is worried that Chen Wei misunderstands that she doesn''t want to have dinner with them, so she will explain the reason to Jiang Hanqiao and tell Chen Wei again to let her know that she doesn''t want to stay.


    "It turns out that''s true. Well, let''s make another appointment in the future. Anyway, there will be more time in the future." Chen Wei walks over and says goodbye by holding Yu ningxuan''s hand tightly.


    "Yes, there will be a lot of time in the future, ha ha." Yu ningxuan deliberately teases Chen Wei, which makes Jiang Hanqiao feel embarrassed to stand aside. She always reaches out her hand to scratch her head.


    "OK, Chen Wei, please stay here and sort out the documents you want this afternoon. I''ll go down to see Ning Xuan off." Jiang Hanqiao feels embarrassed and wants to have a few words with Yu ningxuan.


    "All right, you go." Chen Wei immediately goes around Yu ningxuan and Jiang Hanqiao, walks to the desk and starts to tidy up. He is very skillful.


    Jiang Hanqiao pulls Yu ningxuan out, presses the elevator and says to her, "I didn''t mean to hide it. In fact, I didn''t expect the relationship to develop so fast."


    Although Jiang Hanqiao usually likes to laugh, he is a little embarrassed about his feelings. He is worried that Yu ningxuan will laugh at him.


    "Well, don''t explain to me any more. I was joking on purpose just now. You really mean it."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Jiang Hanqiao with a smile. She really thinks that some words are right. As soon as a man falls in love, his IQ becomes a child.


    "I don''t mean that. You and Si Chen are both my best friends. I''m sorry that I didn''t tell you about this. Well, I''ll treat you to a big dinner some other day. Ha ha."


    Jiang Hanqiao said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s what you said. You can''t cheat. You understand." Yu ningxuan got off the elevator, looked at the time on her mobile phone, and when she had spare time, she followed Jiang Hanqiao to the rest area of the hall to sit down.


    "Don''t worry. You don''t worry about who I am." Jiang Hanqiao sat down on the stool with his legs folded, very leisurely, just like the people sitting on the Kang in the northeast.


    "Hey, hey, that''s OK."


    Yu ningxuan nodded, then asked Jiang Hanqiao, "by the way, Hanqiao, how''s Xiaowei recently? I haven''t seen her for a long time


    In fact, since she came to the newspaper just now, Yu ningxuan has been planning to see Jiang Hanqiao and then visit Xiaowei. When she used to work in the newspaper, their relationship was very good.


    "Ah, you said that micro enterprise in the editorial department didn''t work here for a long time." Jiang Hanqiao immediately thought of the people Yu ningxuan said. After all, the number of newspapers is not very large.


    "What? Xiaowei doesn''t work here anymore? Because of what? Did you fire her? " Yu ningxuan was surprised. She didn''t expect this result, so she couldn''t believe what Jiang Hanqiao said.


    "Really, Xiaowei resigned on her own initiative. As for why she wanted to leave, I''m not very clear. I asked her at that time, but she hesitated all the time and didn''t say anything in the end."


    Jiang Hanqiao recalled that when Xiaowei came to his office to submit his resignation, because it was too long, he didn''t remember it very clearly. The only thing he remembered was the sad expression on Xiaowei''s face at that time.


    "Why did you resign? It''s not a good job. She has strong working ability. What kind of things happened before she resigned voluntarily? This job is very important to her."


    Yu ningxuan thinks it over carefully. She really doesn''t know why Xiaowei resigned. At the same time, she blames herself very much. After all, she is friends with herself, but since she left the newspaper, she has seldom contacted her.


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan feels sorry for Xiaowei. If she could spare time in her busy schedule to make a phone call, she would not have learned about Xiaowei''s resignation from Jianghan bridge until now.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Hanqiao looks at Yu ningxuan''s eyes and doesn''t speak. He seems to be thinking about something. Then he reaches out his hand and shakes it in front of her and asks suspiciously.


    "Nothing. It''s just a pity that we are friends, but we don''t even know that she resigned. My friend really failed."Yu ningxuan said with a deep sigh.


    "In fact, we tried to get in touch with her later, but we couldn''t get through the phone. We still couldn''t find her through many people. Even now, her position is still reserved."


    Jiang Hanqiao tells Yu ningxuan what happened at that time.


    "Can''t you find her?" Yu ningxuan asked in a hurry.


    "Maybe she doesn''t want you to worry about it, and don''t blame yourself too much. Now no one wants to be known by his friends that his life is not good."


    Jianghanqiao enlightens ningxuan. I hope she won''t be too sad.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''m fine."


    Yu ningxuan straightens up her mood and smiles at jianghanqiao. Then she looks at the appointed time and gets up to say goodbye to jianghanqiao.


    "Hanqiao, I have to get the documents. I''ll go first. Let''s make an appointment another day."


    Yu ningxuan takes two steps forward with her bag and takes out her mobile phone from the bag. It seems that she wants to make a phone call. Then when she comes to the future and talks, it''s up to her to leave.


    "Be careful on the way. If you don''t have anything to do, come and sit down with him."


    Jiang Hanqiao yelled at the figure who left, and then a smile appeared on his face. He suddenly felt that his friend was quite lovely.


    Yu ningxuan leaves jianghanqiao''s newspaper office and goes directly to the agreed company to get the documents. Then she drives to the other party''s company. After getting the documents, she goes home immediately.


    "Why did you come back? Didn''t you go to the company?" Gu sichen seldom stays at home. When he is watching TV in the living room, he sees Yu ningxuan coming back with a paper bag.


    "Well, I didn''t go. I''ll go tomorrow." Yu ningxuan took off her bag and left it on the sofa. Then she went to Gu sichen and sat down.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t been to the company for so long. It''s been three or four hours. "


    Gu sichen has been looking forward to her coming back since Yu ningxuan went out in the morning. Recently, with the help of Wu chennan, his company can basically give up.


    He wanted to stay at home with his children, but both Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao were still sleeping. Gu sichen suddenly felt that it was too boring to be alone at home.


    "I went to Jiang Hanqiao''s newspaper by the way. By the way, you know, his relationship with Chen Wei is developing so fast that he is ready to get engaged."


    When Yu ningxuan mentioned this, she suddenly became a little gossip girl.


    "What''s the matter? It''s such a good thing to hide from me, smelly boy."


    Gu sichen is also curious. He and Jiang Hanqiao are good friends for many years. After falling in love, he conceals himself and despises him in his heart.


    "I don''t know if I didn''t go to his company today, but it''s good to see their relationship." Yu ningxuan was a little tired after driving for a long time, so she leaned on Gu sichen''s shoulder to rest.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll blackmail him for a French meal some other day and spend his money. Ha ha." Gu sichen is seldom in a good mood. He talks and laughs with Yu ningxuan.


    "Absolutely, absolutely. Ha ha."


    Yu ningxuan raised her hands excitedly, then suddenly remembered something and said to Gu sichen, "by the way, sichen, can you do me a favor?"


    "What a serious thing." Gu sichen was curious. As soon as Yu ningxuan became so polite, she knew that the next thing she was going to say must be very serious.


    "Do you remember that I told you about my former colleagues in the newspaper office, Xiaowei?" Yu ningxuan sits up straight and asks Gu sichen about the situation.


    "I know her. She helped you many times." After Gu sichen thought it over carefully, he did not have any impression in his mind, but his memory was vague and he was not sure.


    "Hanqiao said that she resigned, and she couldn''t contact me later. I always feel that something happened. Could you send someone to help me investigate the situation?"


    Yu ningxuan took Gu sichen''s hand and asked.


    "Fool, do you mean that after Xiaowei resigns from Hanqiao company, if it can''t be contacted again, will it be back home?" Gu sichen helps Yu ningxuan analyze and make a judgment.


    "I don''t think so. Why can''t I get through? I made a special call on my way back, but the tone said it was empty."


    Yu ningxuan is depressed.


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll tell Wu chennan to investigate this matter. Don''t worry. I''ll help you find it."


    Gu sichen assures Yu ningxuan, and then takes the phone from the desk.


    "Well, hard work, schen."


    Yu ningxuan tangled, took Gu sichen''s arm and continued: "you said strange, how can a good person disappear out of thin air? What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 472

    Think of here, Yu ningxuan a clever from the sofa to do, Gu sichen startled, Gu sichen staring at her, said: "how can, this kind of thing is also very normal."


    "What do you mean?" Yu ningxuan doesn''t understand Gu sichen''s meaning and looks at him in a daze.


    "You see, many good friends gradually lose contact with each other because of their own work, marriage and family, and their relationship gradually fades. Some go back to their hometown and naturally change their phone. It''s very normal."


    Gu sichen, in order not to let Yu ningxuan worry, continued to explain: "so you can''t judge what''s wrong with Xiaowei based on these two points. I''ll come to a conclusion after my investigation. Understand what I mean."


    "Well, it''s quite reasonable to hear that. I hope I think too much. I hope the microenterprise is safe and God bless me." Yu ningxuan said that she put her hands together and closed her eyes to pray.


    "Well, silly wife, don''t worry. You are just too sensitive recently. Xiaowei will be OK. I will investigate and tell you the result." Gu sichen comforts Yu ningxuan in his arms.


    "Well, I see, schen, but I also understand a truth from this matter." Yu ningxuan looked up at Gu sichen and said.


    "What?" Gu sichen looked down at Yu ningxuan curiously and asked.


    "In the future, no matter how busy I am, I must spare time to accompany my friends, or make a phone call to say hello, so that when they have a situation, I can know it for the first time, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    Yu ningxuan summed up her experience according to her own experience this time, and got Gu sichen''s approval. She gave her a thumbs up compliment, which made Yu ningxuan despise.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the sun is warm, but a little harsh.


    The window of the basin of Chlorophytum grow lush, breeze blowing, the leaves issued a "rustle" friction sound, the sun shining on the leaves, green shining.


    When Yu ningxuan looks at the pot of Chlorophytum, she can''t help thinking of the girl who once gave her the pot of Chlorophytum, Xiaowei, who is very close to her in the newspaper office. She often likes to smile quietly.


    There is a small bridge and flowing water. Jiangnan is as graceful as a poem. The woman who comes out of Jiangnan is also like a small jasper. She looks up shyly. It''s really amazing.


    Beautiful and picturesque, the eyes have to be led by them, and they follow the different customs of the corner of the eye and brow happily. They don''t want to leave for a moment.


    As soon as I entered the newspaper office, Xiaowei always liked to buy chocolate cake with her. She said that Yu ningxuan had to be fat to look good.


    Yu ningxuan always says yes, but she never eats them, because Yu didn''t like them very much since she was a child. The sweet and bitter taste is not as good as the pure salty flavor.


    Therefore, all the cakes are given to Xiaowei. Seeing how happy she is eating, Yu ningxuan is also very happy. When she first joined the company, she was lucky to have such a girlfriend.


    How good is Yu ningxuan and Xiaowei! Eat together, go shopping together, and share the joys and sorrows together.


    The happiest, the saddest, everything will be shared with each other, probably in addition to the boyfriend and toothbrush, nothing can not be shared.


    In front of each other, the two never hide themselves and show their true selves. Endless topics to talk about, endless secrets to talk about, we have traveled a lot together.


    From strange to familiar, from estranged and polite smile to inseparable sincerity, who will never forget the road.


    Later, a lot of things happened, and the contact became less and less. Now that Xiaowei resigned, she didn''t know it at all. Yu ningxuan was very remorseful.


    Yu ningxuan is really worried that Xiaowei will disappear from the city.


    In the past, the wind was very strong in this city, and lonely people always came home late. In countless lonely times, Xiaowei was Yu ningxuan''s only one who could tell her depression.


    When Yu ningxuan thought of this, she could not help but feel sad. She regretted that she was only immersed in her family and career at that time, and ignored Xiaowei.


    With the scorching sun and the transpiration of heat on the earth, especially the effect of global warming in recent years, the weather is even hotter. Even in the evening, it is extremely hot and hot.


    The office is quiet. Some of my colleagues haven''t come back yet, and some of them lie on the table to have a rest. My colleagues knock on Yu ningxuan''s table, and "Dudu" rings twice, which brings back Yu ningxuan''s thoughts.


    Look up at the time. It''s time to get off work.


    Yu ningxuan walked out of the company building, but she was still thinking about Xiaowei. Walking on the street, the street was long and full of style and luxury. The broad road was lined with sidewalks covered by green trees.


    Yu ningxuan, wearing a white shirt and a black skirt, works in a crowded intersection around the rebirth group building.


    because she is thinking about the affairs of the microenterprise, she uses two things in one mind and rushes out directly when she sees that the red street light has changed.


    Although Yu ningxuan can''t see it, she obviously feels a car coming towards her.


    instinctively, she hides away, but forgets that she is wearing a thin skirt and a beautiful word splitting. Because she can''t support the weight of her double girth, the button on her chest bumps to the ground¡ª¡ª"Hiss..."


    The skirt is broken and the button is off!


    Yu ningxuan can''t believe that she squats on the ground in embarrassment. The traffic has been confused by her woman.


    Forced by the reality, she couldn''t get up. Her face turned red, and her hands pulled her skirt and shirt to cover it.


    A man came down from the car.


    The bloody sunset slowly melts into the tall steel and concrete behind. In the backlight, the man in the black shirt and silver grey trousers has a tall and strong figure.


    his black hair is plated with a layer of golden light, and he goes down to earth like a God. His strong breath field and temperament make him gasp.


    There is also his car. Yu ningxuan looks up with a trace of joy in her eyes. She knows she doesn''t have to face embarrassment! Because the man in front of her is her husband, Gu sichen!


    "Are you going to squat on the ground and steal money?"


    Gu sichen approached, and the voice of banter appeared in Ning Xuan''s ear.


    Yu ningxuan looked at him: "who are you talking about! I''m like this. You have to tease me. Pull me up quickly


    He stood and she squatted, surrounded by crowds of people coming to watch. No matter what happens or whether it is related to the people, they like to join in the fun!


    Gu sichen pulls up Yu ningxuan and painfully checks her wound. Although it doesn''t hurt, Gu sichen still runs up angrily.


    "Why are you so careless?" Gu sichen''s handsome face was a look of worry.


    His expensive shirt was neatly ironed. Looking at it from a close range, the passer-by could see how much God treated this man.


    Full forehead, high nose, sexy thin lips, thin chin, and well-defined features - the most important pair of narrow Danfeng eyes, is enough to fascinate any woman.


    Yu ningxuan''s hand held her shirt tightly. Gu sichen picked up a button on the ground and reminded Yu ningxuan: "look at your clothes!"


    Then he bowed his head and talked.


    Yu ningxuan bowed her head along his line of sight, and saw her open chest. The bra inside was exposed in a stab. It was ordinary flesh color, but it was impossible to say it was not sexy under such circumstances.


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes widened in horror.


    Gu sichen looks at the onlookers coldly. When Ning Xuan is embarrassed and at a loss, a coat finally falls on her.


    It''s a shirt of guschen.


    Yu ningxuan looks up, Gu sichen nods to her slightly, and she is wearing a white vest.


    On such a hot day, his coat didn''t smell of sweat, and there was a smell of clean laundry liquid. Yu ningxuan put on his shirt and buttoned it in embarrassment.


    Gu sichen is tall, so the shirt on her body is like a skirt, there is no doubt that it has gone out.


    "Let''s go! I''ll buy you a dress. You can''t wear it any more. " Gu sichen said.


    Yu ningxuan nodded and got into the car first.


    Gu sichen then got on the bus and the car disappeared, leaving passers-by whispering.


    In the car, Gu sichen said calmly, "why don''t you look at the road! What if something big happens! You see, your hands are all scratched. "


    Yu ningxuan knew that she was wrong. She bowed her head and said, "I''m not in a hurry to go home." In fact, she is just thinking about the affairs of Xiaowei.


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan heartily and decides to go to the hospital first. He speeds up all the way to the hospital. After a series of procedures such as registration, queuing and payment, it''s finally Yu ningxuan''s turn.


    The doctor lovingly looked at the young couple in front of him, carefully examined Yu ningxuan''s body, and confirmed that there were no other wounds. After disinfection and bandaging, he explained some precautions.


    Coming out of the hospital, Gu sichen takes Yu ningxuan to buy clothes.


    The shop assistant looks at Yu ningxuan in a man''s shirt and speculates about their relationship.


    Yu ningxuan wants to explain that we are husband and wife, or let it go. What can we say to outsiders!


    Gu sichen hugged Yu ningxuan and said to the shop assistant, "please prepare a new skirt for my wife this season."


    The clerk answered and left, then brought a red skirt.


    Yu ningxuan refuses to change it. She thinks the red is too dazzling. Gu sichen tries to persuade her. Finally, Yu ningxuan goes to the fitting room.


    For a long time, Gu sichen was bored playing with his mobile phone outside the fitting room. Yu ningxuan came out. In a moment, Gu sichen''s eyes were straight.


    I always know Yu ningxuan is beautiful, but now I can''t move my eyes.


    In order to match her clothes, the shop assistant also put on makeup to cover her pale face, and specially painted a pair of pink lips red, with a big brown wavy wig on her head.


    Looking in the mirror, Gu sichen couldn''t recognize the enchanting and beautiful woman as his wife.


    Do men like such women? Yu ningxuan raised her dark eyes, glanced at Gu sichen, and then looked down shyly.

 Chapter 473

    "My wife is so beautiful, just like a fairy Gu sichen praised!


    Yu ningxuan blushed, and her little mouth was filled with anger, but she didn''t know how charming she was! Only to step forward, trying to change clothes.


    Gu sichen refused. He usually took her hand and said to the shop assistant, "OK! That''s it! Swipe card to take away! "


    Yu ningxuan had no choice but to agree.


    After leaving the shop, Gu sichen asked Yu ningxuan, "are you hungry? What do you want to eat? Chinese food or French food


    "Let''s go home and eat." Yu ningxuan said softly.


    "Well, listen to you!"


    Back home, because Aunt Zhang asked for leave to go back to her hometown, she could only come back tomorrow. Of course, no one cooked. Only a temporary nanny took care of the children.


    Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan''s injured hand and said helplessly: "it seems that I can only cook. First, I''ll say yes. If I can''t do it well, I can''t be blamed."


    "No, no, it''s hard for you to cook in person. As for the taste, don''t force it!" Yu ningxuan said with a smile.


    After that, Gu sichen goes to the bathroom to wash her hands. Yu ningxuan takes out her apron and ties it for Gu sichen. Holding Gu sichen behind her, she quietly feels his unique strong heartbeat. Yu ningxuan''s heart is full of happiness.


    It seems that my heart is full of honey, sweet to overflow.


    "If making a meal can make you happy, it''s also worth it! There is a saying that if you want to catch a person''s heart, you have to catch a person''s stomach! I want you to feel my affection for you. "


    Gu sichen said affectionately.


    "What do you want to eat! I''ll search the Internet for a tutorial for you to do. " Gu sichen asked.


    "Steak! It''s been a long time. " Yu ningxuan''s happy reply.


    "Good! Make a steak for the little greedy cat! " Gu sichen answered, and began to search the course, and then according to the course to prepare the ingredients.


    After preparing the ingredients, do it step by step. "First of all, shave off the fascia and cut it into 3cm thick slices."


    Gu sichen quickly started, "this is not difficult!"


    Yu ningxuan was stunned and said that the man who cooks seriously is the most handsome. Yu ningxuan really felt it at the moment. The meaning of cooking is not how delicious it can be, but the affection in the process of cooking.


    Gu sichen made the steak, looked at Yu ningxuan and winked playfully.


    Yu ningxuan picked up the knife and fork, carefully cut a piece down and put it into her mouth. Her delicious eyes were shining, and she wanted to swallow her tongue.


    Yu ningxuan began to eat the steak and said, "by the way, Si Chen, I asked you to investigate the micro business. Do you have any idea?" Yu ningxuan does not forget about Xiaowei while eating delicious food.


    Gu sichen comforted: "it''s OK. You can definitely find it. Tomorrow you can go to the house where Xiaowei used to live."


    "Well, it''s nice to have you here." Yu ningxuan is at ease.


    The next day.


    Yu ningxuan arrived at the rental house where Xiaowei used to live early in the morning, and found the slightly fat landlord who used to take good care of Xiaowei, so she was familiar with Yu ningxuan who often came here.


    "Ouch! Isn''t this Ning Xuan? Why are you here all of a sudden? " The landlord immediately recognized Yu ningxuan, which surprised her.


    "Hello, landlord! You remember me! It''s really rare. In fact, I came back to ask you something. Does Xiaowei, who used to live here, still live here? "


    "Xiaowei! Let me see! "


    Landlord age is relatively old, memory is not good, can only slowly recall.


    Yu ningxuan can only be worried, and she can''t disturb the landlord''s memory. She can only look at the landlord in the memory, biting her lower lip and stamping her feet slightly. She is obviously very worried.


    The landlord knocked his head hard and stared. Finally he remembered: "Oh! I remember the microenterprise living in this room! I''ve already moved away! "


    " what? Moved away long ago? When did that move out? The landlord, do you know where she has moved? " Hearing the news that Xiaowei had moved away, Yu ningxuan was more worried.


    Despite the fact that the landlord has not yet responded, she throws out a series of questions. Obviously, Yu ningxuan is more surprised than the landlord and opens her mouth a lot.


    It''s good to say that if the microenterprise moved out recently, but it can''t be said that it has moved out for a long time.


    "Ah! How can I know where she has moved? Ning Xuan, as for when she moved away, it''s too long. I''ve forgotten. " The landlord''s face is full of melancholy. It seems that she doesn''t know.


    "Oh! OK, thank you, landlord. I''m really bothering you today. That If I need anything else, I''ll go first. Bye Yu ningxuan bowed to the landlord to express her thanks, turned around and waved goodbye to the landlord.


    "You''re welcome! Slow down, Ning Xuan! Goodbye. " The landlord also raised his hand and waved, then turned and went into the house.All of a sudden, Yu ningxuan''s process of finding Xiaowei is in trouble. It seems that she has to turn to Gu sichen.


    Yu ningxuan picked up her mobile phone and was calling Gu sichen to ask him to find out the whereabouts of Xiaowei.


    Just when Yu ningxuan wanted to press the dial key, her mobile phone flashed, and the cheerful and familiar ring suddenly rang. Yu ningxuan had a sweet smile.


    It''s true that they can come to whatever they want. They are so smart that even others envy their sweetness. I was just about to call Gu sichen when he called me.


    Yu ningxuan quickly pressed the answer button.


    "Hello! Isn''t schen busy with his work? Why do you call me at this time? "


    "Xuanxuan, where are you now?"


    "Me? I''m driving back to my company! What''s the matter, schen


    "Xuanxuan, did you find Xiaowei''s whereabouts on the landlord''s side?"


    "No! The landlord said that Xiaowei had moved away long ago and had not lived with him for a long time. I was just about to call you and let you continue to check the whereabouts of Xiaowei. Who knows, you called me


    "Oh! Xuanxuan, I just want to tell you that I found the address of Xiaowei''s hometown for you, but the location is relatively remote. "


    Yu ningxuan was excited when she heard that Gu sichen had found the home address of Xiaowei. She quickly parked her car on the side of the road to listen to Gu sichen.


    "What? You have found the home address of Xiaowei. Please send it to me. I''ll drive there right now. "


    "Don''t worry! Her hometown is quite remote. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with you! Or I''ll go with you another day when I''m free, OK? "


    Gu sichen knows that Yu ningxuan is anxious to find a good friend, but he is worried about nothing. Yu ningxuan is also the person he worries about most, so he can''t help but feel pain.


    "Si Chen, you worry too much. How can something happen to your wife and me? Will you send it to me or not? " When Yu ningxuan hears that Gu sichen doesn''t want to send an address, she gets up in a hurry and turns to Gu sichen.


    "Xuanxuan, you ... "


    " I''ll hang up if I don''t say it! On the count of three Two... "


    Before Ning Xuan counted to three, Gu sichen surrendered first: "OK, OK, I''ll send it to you right now, as long as you''re not angry!"


    After all, he has learned a lot about Ning Xuan''s temper. It''s better not to offend her.


    In a short time, Yu ningxuan''s mobile phone text message rang.


    Yu ningxuan nodded with satisfaction, nuzui, "yes, sure enough, this move has a little effect on Gu sichen."


    Having been married to Gu sichen for so long, she knows his weakness like the back of her hand. Gu sichen can no longer escape from the palm of Ning Xuan''s hand.


    Yu ningxuan drives directly to the address Gu sichen sent to her. This place is really remote, and even the navigation system doesn''t work.


    Yu ningxuan also kept asking passers-by all the way to get to the small village.


    It turns out that small and micro enterprises are going out to big cities from a small village. It''s such a difficult road. It can be imagined how much suffering small and micro businesses suffer in big cities.


    But now her whereabouts are unknown. Thinking about it, Yu ningxuan is inexplicably lost.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that so many things happened after my marriage and I didn''t have time to chat with Xiaowei, now Xiaowei would not have disappeared.


    Yu ningxuan patted her face with both hands. Now is not the time to lose. It''s the key for her to come to this village to find Xiaowei first.


    The road in the village was so small that she couldn''t even get in by car. Yu ningxuan had to park her car outside the village and walk in by herself.


    The village is not big, and the population seems not to be very large. People look very simple and depend on farming for a living.


    Everyone is strange to Yu ningxuan. They all look at her with strange eyes. In order to find Xiaowei, Yu ningxuan has to harden her head and talk to the local people about Xiaowei.


    Now, Yu ningxuan regrets that she didn''t ask more about the family situation of the microenterprises before. Otherwise, she won''t be reduced to asking three questions at once. It''s too late to regret.


    Yu ningxuan listened as she walked, but she didn''t get any results.


    After a look at the time, it''s almost lunch time. She went out in a hurry this morning and didn''t have much breakfast. Now she is hungry.


    Yu ningxuan has no choice but to stop searching and find a small restaurant to fill her stomach. How can she find someone if she doesn''t have the strength?


    When Yu ningxuan was looking for it, suddenly it began to rain heavily.


    The rain washed the house, the forest, the trees, the trembling animals and Yu ningxuan, who was not ready for the unexpected heavy rain.


    Yu ningxuan, alone, has no company. In this poor and backward village, she has no familiar face.


    There was no one on the quiet mountain road.


    Yu ningxuan suddenly felt a trace of fear. But she did not regret coming to this small mountain village to find her good friend Xiaowei.Yu ningxuan went back to the car and squeezed the steering wheel tightly. She didn''t dare to relax for a moment.

 Chapter 474

    The Loess road was very muddy. It seemed that the car would be swallowed up if you didn''t pay attention. The wiper kept swinging and didn''t swing to Yu ningxuan''s heart.


    At the moment, Yu ningxuan just wants to find a quiet place, no, just a quiet place, as long as she can stop walking in the rain.


    It''s raining harder and harder, and it''s getting dark. Yu ningxuan almost gives up and continues on the road.


    Just as she was about to give up driving, a restaurant appeared in front of her.


    Yu ningxuan was so moved that she almost thought it was her illusion. She carefully drove the car in the past, a little bit closer, a little more joy in the heart.


    Nearly! Nearly!


    Yu ningxuan finally saw it clearly. After searching for it for a long time, there was fireworks. Yu ningxuan slowly parked her car in a flat open space, picked up her bag and almost ran to the restaurant.


    Because she was running too fast, Yu ningxuan tripped over the garbage under her feet, lost her balance and rushed to the ground!


    Splashing water stains lost her eyes, soiled her beautiful clothes, but she did not care to stand up and continue to run!


    Yu ningxuan ran forward with her fastest speed, regardless of the rain on her body, regardless of her wet hair, regardless of the rain pouring into her expensive shoes, regardless of the hot pain in her hands, she just ran forward crazily!


    There was dirty rain in her eyes and she couldn''t open it. Yu ningxuan rubbed it with the back of her hand. However, her hand was full of rain. The more she rubbed it, the more serious it was.


    Yu ningxuan finally runs to the front of the restaurant and pushes the door open.


    With the sound of "touch", the people in the shop were shocked! There is an old couple in the shop studying books under the light, while their young son is leaning against the wall, chatting with his parents and playing with his mobile phone.


    Yu ningxuan, who suddenly intrudes, is just like a fisherman who enters the Peach Blossom Land.


    The first reaction is the young son, he said: "excuse me, are you here to take shelter from the rain?"


    "Yes, it''s raining hard outside!" Yu ningxuan replied.


    "Come on, girl. You sit by the fire and bake. You see your clothes are wet." The wife who came back to God said lovingly.


    And told his son, "you go to boil a bowl of ginger soup, to the little girl to cold."


    The young son answered the call and began to tinkle in the kitchen.


    Yu ningxuan is sitting by the fire. Maybe it''s the fire that warms her. Maybe it''s someone''s company and care that makes her feel less lonely.


    After a while, the family''s son brought ginger soup and some hot snacks.


    "Here, you can eat it quickly. It''s more comfortable." The son said with concern.


    Yu ningxuan said thank you and began to eat.


    Seeing this, the old woman said with a smile to her husband, "the little girl is really hungry."


    "Yes," the husband replied


    Turning to Ning Xuan, she said, "girl, eat slowly. Don''t choke. No one will fight with you."


    Yu ningxuan vomited in embarrassment. In the eyes of the young man, she was stunned. She was very beautiful.


    It''s like a cake just coming out of the oven, with the smell of seduction and bewitching. Coupled with that pair of dark eyes like the boundless night sky, the young man''s brain is blank for a moment.


    Beauty, he has seen a lot, but he is only attracted by Yu ningxuan.


    Although at this time, Yu ningxuan''s face is too miserable, even the rain will be a little embarrassed.


    However, in his eyes, Yu ningxuan is just like a homeless kitten.


    After dinner, Yu ningxuan was embarrassed and said, "can I stay overnight tonight? It''s raining so hard that I have nowhere else to go


    After that, Yu ningxuan is still embarrassed. This is exactly what the young man wants. However, when he sees the ring on Yu ningxuan''s ring finger, he knows that he has no chance in this life.


    At this moment, Yu ningxuan takes the initiative to stay. The young man can''t help thanking God for his kindness. It''s a great happiness to stay with Yu ningxuan for a while!


    "Good! There''s just a spare room. I''ll go and get a new set of sheets. You can stay tonight. " The young man spoke almost excitedly.


    Yu ningxuan gave him a sweet smile to show her gratitude.


    Taking advantage of nothing to do, Yu ningxuan began to observe the restaurant. She didn''t pay attention to it, but found that it was really antique, with cornices and angles, dragons and phoenixes.


    The building is divided into upper and lower floors, with distinct characteristics of building everywhere.


    The upper floor is the living room, which is relatively spacious, but the floor below is not regular, which is basically adapted to local conditions.


    The upper layer is very sophisticated in workmanship. The upper layer is very complicated in workmanship. The corners of the house are stilted, and the shape is similar to Phoenix. There are flower bars on the poles, doors and windows;


    The lower floor is not a formal room, but is used to store some farm tools or make pig and cattle pens. However, the hanging feet are carved with patterns similar to golden melon or various animal heads and flowers.Up and down with some small pillars supporting the hanging corridor or room, so that it hangs on the river, forming a unique landscape.


    In the dim light, looking at the scenery outside the window, listening to the sound of dripping rain and holding a cup of hot tea, Yu ningxuan was moved by her happiness at the moment. The room was clean and tidy, which was very suitable for her.


    She took a comfortable hot bath, driving away the tiredness of the road.


    Lying in bed, she called Gu sichen.


    "Did you find Xiaowei today?" Gu sichen was the first to speak.


    Hearing his voice, somehow, Yu ningxuan''s tears dropped down, and she couldn''t say a word of grievance.


    Gu sichen heard the sound of crying. He was so worried that he didn''t know what happened. He quickly comforted him and said, "I didn''t find it. Don''t cry! Tell me what happened today


    Yu ningxuan comforts her with a choking voice.


    Hearing Yu ningxuan say that he was almost trapped in the mountain forest by the heavy rain, Gu sichen was very upset.


    "I knew I would go with you, but I let you bear these sufferings alone." Gu sichen is on the other end of the phone, anxiously walking back and forth.


    "It''s OK. I''m not doing well now! Don''t worry, either Yu ningxuan comforted.


    They said some love words again, and Yu ningxuan fell asleep.


    The next day, Yu ningxuan got up, washed and went out to buy breakfast.


    She had a chance to observe the town.


    Yu ningxuan was immersed in the beautiful scenery for a long time.


    All of a sudden, a familiar face attracted her attention and ran forward. It was Xiaowei who was thinking about it!


    The emperor is worthy of those who want to!


    Yu ningxuan can''t help feeling that I finally found you. Xiaowei, you can make me easy to find!


    Xiaowei is shocked to see Yu ningxuan coldly!


    "Why are you here?" Xiaowei said in surprise.


    Yu ningxuan hugged Xiaowei tightly and said, "you''re so happy to say, how did you quit the newspaper without saying a word?"


    Hearing this, Xiaowei''s voice sank, "my mother is ill, so I have to resign and go home to take care of my mother."


    Yu ningxuan saw the medicine bag in the hands of Xiaowei and comforted: "it''s OK. Now the conditions are so developed, my aunt will be OK. Don''t be too sad."


    After that, Yu ningxuan takes Xiaowei to buy some tonics and goes to Xiaowei''s home to visit her mother. Although Xiaowei''s mother is in bed, she can see that she is a kind old lady.


    I heard that my little friend came, and I was struggling to get out of bed.


    Yu ningxuan quickly pressed her: "aunt, you''re welcome. I''m a good friend of Xiaowei, not an outsider."


    Xiaowei came out early and said to Yu ningxuan, "ningxuan, come here for dinner."


    Then he picked up the old man, broke the snacks and soaked them in milk for the convenience of the old man.


    Yu ningxuan couldn''t help exclaiming: "you are so meticulous! Who married you? What a blessing


    Xiaowei said shyly, "don''t tease me! Now that you are the president''s wife, naturally you don''t have to do these things. "


    "Xiaowei, I''ve had a lot of things recently. I''m so busy that I''ve ignored you." Yu ningxuan apologized and said softly.


    Laughter, a line of people eat breakfast.


    Xiaowei was very moved to see Yu ningxuan come to her specially. She thought that Yu ningxuan''s wife was superior when she became the president. She thought that such a humble person as she was not enough to be in her eyes. How could she know that Yu ningxuan came to this remote village to find her,.


    It has warmed the hearts of microenterprises a lot, and this intimate friend is really not intertwined.


    "Xiaowei, sit down by yourself for a while, and I''ll prepare food for you. It must be very hard to come so far." Xiaowei looks at Yu ningxuan and says it painfully.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s good to find you." Yu ningxuan put her scattered hair behind her ears and said softly.


    Xiaowei went into the kitchen and was busy in the kitchen, preparing dinner for Yu ningxuan this evening.


    At this time, Yu ningxuan, who finally finds Xiaowei after a lot of hard work, has a lot of peace in her heart. Her flustered heart is also at ease at the moment when she sees Xiaowei.


    "Aunt, you should treat your illness well and try to get better soon. Xiaowei will worry about you!" Yu ningxuan cares about Xiaowei''s mother.


    "Yes! In fact, I''ve kept my illness from Xiaowei for a long time. I just don''t want her to quit her job and come back to take care of me. It''s very hard for her to get out of this small village and go out to wander. "


    Xiaowei''s mother can''t help feeling that it''s all because of herself that Xiaowei will come back from the city to take care of herself.


    "Xiaowei is also for you. Money can be earned again, but health can''t wait. If it were me, I would do the same!" Yu ningxuan can only comfort Xiaowei''s mother in this way.


    "Ah..."Xiaowei''s mother sighed and stopped talking. She sat alone and didn''t know what she was thinking. In a word, everything is a foregone conclusion. It''s no use saying more.

 Chapter 475

    Neither of them continued to talk, thinking about their own affairs.


    At this time, Yu ningxuan gradually relaxed and began to pay attention to Xiaowei''s home. Yu ningxuan looked around without missing a corner.


    Yu ningxuan lowered her head slightly. Xiaowei''s home is really humble.


    The sofa that Yu ningxuan is sitting on is old. There is a big hole in the middle. The sponge in the sofa is exposed at will.


    One foot of the dining table has a very obvious crack, and the dining table has a feeling of crumbling, which seems to be broken in a flash.


    There are many missing corners on the edge of the cup on the table. There is a lot of dust in the room. There is a strange smell in the house.


    There is no gas in the kitchen where Xiaowei is. The kitchen can only use firewood to cook. It''s also a real grievance for Xiaowei. It''s not good for her to inhale so much smoke.


    Looking at the homes of small and micro businesses, I can''t help but make a comparison with my own. In fact, there is no comparability. Such living environment can be found everywhere in the village, and there is no exception.


    However, Yu ningxuan''s heart began to feel uncomfortable when she saw Xiaowei''s home. If she had paid more attention to Xiaowei at that time and helped her, Xiaowei would not have lived a hard life like now.


    I have known Xiaowei for so long, and I know her more or less. Xiaowei is a person with strong self-esteem. Even in the past, she would rather be hungry than take the initiative to borrow money.


    In the purchase of daily necessities, if you can save, you can save. You can''t buy it unless you have to. Yu ningxuan can''t bear such a hard-working girl.


    Of course, the plan to help small and micro businesses will not change. It''s just that we need to work hard on the way to help them. After all, small and micro businesses are not so easy to fool.


    Yu ningxuan had dinner at Xiaowei''s home. They talked about what happened after Xiaowei left. Time passed unconsciously. When Yu ningxuan came back, it was already 10 p.m.


    Yu ningxuan says goodbye to Xiaowei and drives home. Xiaowei is reluctant to part with Yu ningxuan, but there is no way. Yu ningxuan can only promise that Xiaowei will visit her often.


    Yu ningxuan is unhappy when she comes home. Gu sichen also looks at her. Gu sichen, who is reluctant to give up his wife''s suffering, immediately asks her why.


    "What''s the matter with my wife? What''s bothering you? Tell me, let my husband help you solve it, because Xiaowei? " Gu sichen is very clever to guess what Yu ningxuan thinks.


    "Si Chen, it''s nothing! I''m distressed to see Xiaowei''s life like this. She still has a seriously ill mother to take care of. "


    "It''s really hard for her. I just want to help her, but I don''t know how to help her!"


    "Wife, do you forget that there is a powerful husband around you?" Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan with a smile.


    "What can you do?" As soon as she heard that Gu sichen had a way, Yu ningxuan brightened her eyes and immediately said to Gu sichen.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t forget that we can''t help her directly, but we didn''t say that we can''t help her with other people''s hands?"


    "Yes! How can I forget that I can still do this? Whose hand do you want to borrow? "


    " I happen to know the person in charge of a social welfare institution. I can tell him that there are people in need there and let their institution do welfare activities, so as to achieve your intention of helping them. "


    "Then it''s up to you! I''m going to bed! Good night


    In the past few days, Yu ningxuan is exhausted when she is looking for Xiaowei. At last, Gu sichen comes up with a solution. She really wants to have a good sleep.


    "Xuanxuan......"


    Gu sichen didn''t even have a chance to block her, so Yu ningxuan lay down and went to sleep, thinking that she would come up with a good idea and get welfare tonight.


    As a result, Yu ningxuan saw him thoroughly. She was not fooled by him at all, and she was also sad.


    In the village these days, microenterprises have seen a welfare institution engaged in activities, such as free clinic, visit, door-to-door service, etc.


    Although the welfare organization came from nowhere, they actively helped to treat the mother''s illness and made her look better. Xiaowei is also very happy.


    However, the more Xiaowei thought about it, the more wrong it was, so she gently picked up her mobile phone from her pocket and hesitated to call Yu ningxuan.


    "Hello, Wei, how do you remember to call me? What''s the matter?" Yu ningxuan is very happy to see the call from Xiaowei, and her voice is sweet.


    "Well, Ning Xuan, do you know a welfare institution? Xiaowei hesitated.


    Yu ningxuan guessed that Xiaowei knew about it, so she had to keep silent.


    "Ning Xuan, I know you are thinking for me. You asked them to come to our village to help us." The voice of Xiaowei can''t tell whether it''s happy or unhappy, but just asks faintly.Yu ningxuan hesitated and said: "this... Xiaowei! In fact, I just want to help you, I have no other ideas, because I know you are particularly strong, I think of other ways, you will not accept


    "I can''t help it, that''s why I came up with a way that is not a way. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Although Xiaowei was grateful, it still spoke faintly.


    "Ning Xuan, thank you. I don''t mean to blame you. I''m glad to have an organization to help me, but I can''t accept the help of such words. Thank you anyway."


    After this call, Xiaowei no longer accepted the help of the organization.


    Yu ningxuan was also helpless, but she couldn''t think of any other way.


    Yu ningxuan has been busy these days. The company has to open a branch. There are a lot of things to wait for Yu ningxuan to do. For a moment, she put down the task of helping small and micro businesses.


    Yu ningxuan''s branch wanted to recruit experienced managers, but after interviewing so many people, none of them met her requirements.


    Suddenly Yu ningxuan remembered that Xiaowei had rich management experience, and she was familiar with her.


    It''s just right that she can take up this position. She can also have a stable job and help her mother with her own labor. This is killing two birds with one stone.


    On this day, Yu ningxuan came to Xiaowei''s home with a lot of supplements.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    Yu ningxuan knocked on the brown wooden door of Xiaowei''s house.


    "Who is it?" Xiaowei asked inside.


    "It''s me, Xiaowei. I''m Ning Xuan."


    Just listen to a clang inside and unlock the door.


    Xiaowei warmly calls Ning Xuan, but when Xiaowei sees that Ning Xuan is holding so many supplements, Xiaowei is a little bit unhappy.


    "Ning Xuan, I''m very happy to have you here, but don''t take so many things. You can take them back later, but thank you."


    Yu ningxuan said with a brilliant smile: "Hey, Xiaowei, don''t get me wrong. You have to accept these things today."


    Xiaowei looked at Yu ningxuan strangely and said, "why?"


    Yu ningxuan said with a smile, "because I''m here to ask you for help today. How can I be so funny if I bring something?" Yu ningxuan said and put all the supplements she brought on the table beside the sofa.


    Xiaowei stared at Yu ningxuan and asked, "how can I help you? If you need any help from me, just say you don''t need to take anything."


    Yu ningxuan said with a smile, "that''s not good. You can''t find someone to do business without taking things."


    Xiaowei had to reluctantly say: "well, go ahead, I''m not sure I can help you."


    Sitting on the sofa, Yu ningxuan gently took Xiaowei''s hand and said, "you can definitely do it. In this way, I have opened a jewelry sales branch. I need your help."


    Yu ningxuan said in embarrassment: "because up to now I haven''t found the right person. If you don''t agree to help me, I don''t know what to do."


    Xiaowei gently looked at Yu ningxuan and said, "I know you are for my good and want to help me, but I have no experience to do this or drag you down."


    Yu ningxuan took Xiaowei''s rough hand and said, "then you just don''t want to help me?"


    "Microenterprise, you can. Don''t say that. I''ve been with you for so long before, but I know your ability very well. Except for you, I haven''t found any better competent person for this position. "


    Yu ningxuan advised Xiaowei for a long time, and Xiaowei also politely refused. In the end, the microenterprise was really helpless, so it agreed to Yu ningxuan''s help and went to help manage the branch.


    Xiaowei looked at ningxuan and said softly, "well, ningxuan, I have to take care of my mother''s illness before I go to the company."


    Yu ningxuan patted Xiaowei on the shoulder with a smile and said with a smile, "that''s for sure. Aunt''s body is important."


    Xiaowei looks at Yu ningxuan and is very grateful to her. Yu ningxuan gently pats her on the shoulder to comfort her.


    "Nuo, Xiaowei, this is Doctor Zhang''s telephone number. I have already contacted this doctor. Just call him." Yu ningxuan wrote down a telephone number on a piece of white paper and handed it to Xiaowei.


    Xiaowei''s hand trembled slightly and took it tremblingly. He didn''t know how to express his inner feelings.


    Little micro moved his lips, or opened his mouth: "Ning Xuan, I really don''t know how to thank you. They all say that I don''t thank you for your kindness. I also remember your kindness to me. I must be duty bound to come to my place if it is useful in the future."


    Yu ningxuan grinned: "what a silly girl! What''s the difference between you and me! Your business is mine! Only if you do well, can I live in peace of mind! "


    Xiaowei was moved to tears and held Yu ningxuan in her arms. At this moment, she vowed to be nice to her!

 Chapter 476

    Xiaowei looked up with tears on her face and said to ningxuan with a choking voice: "when my mother gets well, I will help you in the company!"


    Yu ningxuan takes out a handkerchief from her pocket and carefully wipes away her tears for Xiaowei, for fear of hurting her.


    "Xiaowei, don''t cry. Darling, I wanted to make you happy. I''m at a loss when you cry like this." Yu ningxuan patted Xiaowei on the back to comfort her.


    Xiaowei was embarrassed: "look at me, I''m more and more like a child. I can''t stop crying. I''m just happy. Ning Xuan, with a friend like you, God is too kind to me!"


    Yu ningxuan said, "it''s my blessing to have you by my side! You! Don''t think about anything. I''ll take good care of my aunt. When she''s well, you''ll go back to work. But I can''t leave you for a quarter of an hour! "


    Xiaowei nodded solemnly, "OK, I will accompany my mother to take good care of the disease, and then go to the company to help you."


    Yu ningxuan and Xiaowei look at each other and smile. At this moment, the two girls are very close to each other.


    "Well, Xiaowei, I have to go. The company has a big business to deal with!" Yu ningxuan said.


    "If you don''t stay for dinner, can''t you stay a little longer?" Xiaowei reluctantly replied.


    "I won''t stay for dinner. You and your aunt will buy some nutritious food to supplement your body. If you eat more, you will look better if you are fat!" Yu ningxuan twists Xiaowei''s face as she talks.


    "It feels good! Don''t lose weight the next time you see me After that, Yu ningxuan said with a laugh.


    Xiaoweibai glanced at Yu ningxuan, "you know how to tease me!"


    "I like you! I only love you Yu ningxuan opened her mouth with a smile.


    "Well, no more noise, I really have to go," Yu ningxuan said.


    "Well, I''ll see you off. Drive carefully on the road. Don''t call me on the road. If you have something wrong, please contact me!" Xiaowei settled down carefully.


    "Ah, I see. Girls are so nagging that you don''t worry about getting married."


    after that, Yu ningxuan mentioned the bag she had just unloaded and went out in a hurry. Look at the time, there is not much time for her to dawdle.


    Xiaowei sends Yu ningxuan out.


    Walking on the muddy country road again, Yu ningxuan''s mood is completely different. She turned on the radio with ease and joy, and a cheerful song came out. It''s Hu Xinger and Huang Zongze''s "thank you for meeting you"


    Yu ningxuan hummed along, which solved the micro business. It''s really worth celebrating!


    The good mood didn''t last long, and there was still a hard battle to fight.


    Yu ningxuan is speeding all the way. She wants to solve this big problem quickly and then go home to have a good sleep!


    Recently, she has been nervous about the business of Xiaowei. Yu ningxuan even suspects that if she doesn''t rest, her body will go on strike.


    Yu ningxuan then returned to the company and hurried upstairs.


    After arriving at the office, Lili gets up and comes over. Lili is a famous beauty in the company. Her colleagues often talk about her in private.


    Although she is recognized as a school flower from primary school to university, she never relaxed her requirements, even very strict.


    Lili rearranged her clothes, rearranged her black wide leg trousers, and buttoned her white lace shirt.


    After finishing her clothes, Lili knocks on Yu ningxuan''s office door.


    "Deng Deng Deng" is not light, not heavy three knock on the door, this is Lili after training action.


    "Come in, please." Yu ningxuan said after hearing the knock.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Yu. What can I do for you?" Lili asked in a loud voice.


    Yu ningxuan is so busy today that she doesn''t have time to have lunch or afternoon tea.


    Yu ningxuan''s fingertips were busy tapping on the keyboard. She looked up and said, "please prepare a piece of black forest cake and two cups of coffee for me to sort out the documents to be signed today."


    "By the way, please ask Zhang Hansheng to come to my office. I have something to discuss with him." Yu added.


    Zhang Hansheng came up quickly.


    There was another knock on the door.


    "Deng Deng..."


    Unlike Lili, Zhang Hansheng''s knock on the door is full of strength, just like his personality, convincing.


    "Mr. Yu, what can I do for you?" Zhang Hansheng took the lead.


    "Here comes Xiao Zhang. Please take a seat first." With a kind smile, Yu ningxuan pointed to the dark green leather sofa.


    Zhang Hansheng sat down. Lili put down the coffee and black forest cake, half closed the door and stepped back.


    "Well, I want to set up a small branch as soon as possible to sell jewelry. What do you think? " Yu ningxuan asked after a sip of coffee.


    Zhang Hansheng pondered for a while: "I think it''s feasible. It''s just the specific operation process. I have to write a plan.""Well, you''ll be fully responsible for this." Yu ningxuan said.


    "Well, Mr. Yu, I will live up to your expectations." Zhang Hansheng said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, when Yu ningxuan was busy in the company, the phone suddenly rang. She didn''t look at it. She reached over and put her hand through.


    "Ning Xuan, I''m Xiaowei." The voice of Xiaowei came from the other end of the phone, which surprised Yu ningxuan. She immediately put down her work and asked in surprise.


    "Xiaowei, how is my aunt''s illness now? Did you call Dr. Zhang? " Yu ningxuan worried about Xiaowei''s mother''s illness and asked many questions directly.


    "Well, it''s much better. I''ll owe you this time. Ning Xuan, if you hadn''t introduced such a powerful Doctor Zhang, I''m afraid my mother''s illness didn''t know what it was like. She''s in good spirits recently."


    Xiaowei talks about her mother''s illness with excitement in her voice, and her heart is full of gratitude for ningxuan.


    In order to repay her, Xiaowei secretly determined to help Yu ningxuan take care of the company.


    "That''s very good. As long as your aunt is well, you can rest assured."


    Yu ningxuan is also happy for Xiaowei, because she has little memory of being with her mother since she was a child, so sometimes she especially envies Xiaowei''s mother and daughter.


    "En en, by the way, Ning Xuan, I''ve been very busy these two days. After I''ve arranged for my mother, I can go to the branch office." Xiaowei almost forgot the main purpose of this call because it was happy.


    "Really? That''s great. If you''re busy, you can come at any time. I''ll let Zhang Hansheng take you there." Yu ningxuan is very happy. She thinks that after she works, she can get money to help her family share.


    "Well, Ning Xuan, I''ll call you when I''m over tomorrow. I''d like to go to the company to have a look, and then we''ll talk about what to do, OK?" Micro modest request said.


    "There''s no problem at all. You can call me when you arrive, or you can come to the company directly. I have something to do here. Hang up first, Xiaowei."


    While Yu ningxuan was talking, Zhang Hansheng came in from outside.


    "OK, Ning Xuan, you can do it first." Xiaowei also politely hung up the phone.


    "Mr. Yu, this is the contract you just asked for. I found it. Have a look."


    Zhang Hansheng finished the task assigned by Yu ningxuan in the first time, and immediately sent it to him. His efficiency is much higher than that of assistant Chen.


    "It''s hard for you to work so fast. Put it here first. I''ll see it later." Yu ningxuan nodded with satisfaction, then asked Zhang Hansheng, "by the way, how are things going with the branch office?"


    "It''s almost done. Now as long as the person in charge is sent, there will be nothing else." Zhang Hansheng tells Yu ningxuan about the situation in the branch office and asks her to assign the right person in charge.


    "OK, I see. It''s been a hard time for you, Zhang Hansheng, so I''ll give you an extra bonus this month." Yu ningxuan is very satisfied with Zhang Hansheng''s work attitude and specially orders the financial department to pay more.


    "Mr. Yu, you are too polite. I should do all these things. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me." Zhang Hansheng''s attitude has always been very modest, which makes Yu ningxuan feel that she didn''t take a wrong look. On the contrary, she is very pleased.


    "Well, you can go out to work first. I''ll call you if you have anything." Yu ningxuan smiles and the phone rings again. Then she nods to Zhang Hansheng and signals him to go out.


    The next day, it was sunny. Although it was late autumn, the sunshine made Yu ningxuan very warm. She had not been so relaxed for a long time.


    Just as she stretched out her hands and closed her eyes to enjoy, a familiar voice came.


    "Ning Xuan, do you feel the sunshine is very comfortable?"


    Xiaowei suddenly appears in front of ningxuan, which makes her particularly surprised. She immediately opens her eyes and stares in disbelief. After confirming that she is right, she opens her mouth.


    "Why are you here today? There are still two or three days to be arranged at home. Why are you so anxious? " Yu ningxuan asked with concern, looking at the small micro with a thin face.


    "Anyway, my mother''s illness has been cured, so I''ll hurry to deal with things at home. After all, things in the branch office are also very anxious."


    Xiaowei originally wanted to stay at home and spend more time with her mother, but in order to thank Yu ningxuan, she came.


    "Well, let''s go to the office. There are too many people here." Yu ningxuan takes Xiaowei to the elevator, and the two seem to have endless words and keep communicating.


    "Ning Xuan, I want to know something about the situation in the branch office so that I can work better. So when can I be sent over?"


    After sitting down in ningxuan''s office, Xiaowei immediately asked for some necessary information.


    "Well, take a rest first, and I''ll take you there after lunch." Yu ningxuan knows that Xiaowei has been here for a long time, so she wants her to have a rest.

 Chapter 477

    To tell the truth, Yu ningxuan is not at ease when she looks at Xiaowei''s thin face, and she can''t bear to let her go to work in the branch office immediately. However, if it''s not like this, Xiaowei''s family will be very difficult, and Xiaowei''s self-esteem is too strong, so she can only do it.


    "Well, Ning Xuan, I''d like to thank you for this time. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do with my mother''s illness." Although the microenterprise has expressed its gratitude on the phone, it still wants to express it in person.


    "Well, Xiaowei, we are friends. Please don''t be polite to me. Let''s go to dinner now. By the way, I''ll tell you something about the branch."


    Yu ningxuan looked at the time and took Xiaowei to lunch in advance.


    "Ning Xuan, it''s my treat." The microenterprise made a statement in advance and repeatedly stressed that this is a thank-you meal.


    "But I have a request. Even if you come here to work, you are not allowed to call me Mr. Yu or anything like that. It''s so awkward. You can call me Ning Xuan just like before. I like to listen to it."


    Yu ningxuan talks to Xiaowei and laughs as she goes downstairs. She looks very close. Although she has been separated for a long time, her feelings are as good as before.


    After lunch, Yu ningxuan took Xiaowei directly to the branch. Although the office space here is not very big, the decoration is very good.


    It seems that Zhang Hansheng also made a lot of efforts to increase Yu ningxuan''s good impression on him.


    "Xiaowei, this is a branch company. There is not much space and there are not many people. You can see how to operate it. It''s all handed over to you. You will be the person in charge here in the future. How about the dividend divided by five or five?"


    Yu ningxuan gives Xiaowei the contract she has worked out in advance. Her friends have known Xiaowei well for so long. Even if they are good friends, it''s better to make a clear distinction about work. Therefore, Yu ningxuan has made preparations in advance.


    "Ning Xuan, although I have some experience, there are more excellent people than me after all. I''m afraid I will disappoint you if you give me such a great responsibility." Microenterprises are slightly difficult.


    "I''m going to be angry at what you said there. I didn''t say it before. This is the elite Department of sales. I don''t trust to give it to others. That''s why I want you to come here."


    Yu ningxuan once again considered Xiaowei''s self-esteem and eliminated her inner guilt. Xiaowei happily agreed and immediately promised, "since you believe me so much, ningxuan, I will try my best to do it."


    "Well, come on, I''m sure you can."


    Yu ningxuan clenched her fists and cheered the microenterprise. In this way, the microenterprise can not only take care of the family''s economy, but also make money for the company. It is the best of both worlds.


    "Don''t worry, Ning Xuan, I will certainly make some achievements for you, but can you send a few people to the staff?"


    Xiaowei roughly observed the situation in the office, and then asked.


    "Absolutely no problem, I''ll send someone to come back, and if you need anything in the future, call me directly." Yu ningxuan has provided a convenient working platform for small and micro businesses, which makes them particularly grateful.


    "Thank you so much, Ning Xuan."


    Xiaowei''s eyes suddenly moisten. Although Yu ningxuan doesn''t mention anything about helping her, Xiaowei is not a fool and knows more or less.


    "It''s all friends who are polite. Well, this is probably the case. The place where you live has been arranged for you. I''ll let Zhang Hansheng take you there."


    Yu ningxuan is really thoughtful. She said that she rented the staff dormitory to save money for the small and micro businesses.


    After the work was so distributed, microenterprises began to contact some friends who used to work in newspapers through their own interpersonal relationships.


    One of them is Xiao Wang, a professional sales major. Xiaowei goes back to the place where Yu ningxuan arranged to live and dials the other party.


    "Hello, Xiao Wang, are you busy now? I have something to tell you." Xiaowei politely asked the other party whether he was off work now.


    "I''m off work. I''m not busy. If you have anything to do, just say it." Xiao Wang has always been a straightforward person, always so crisp, which is why she can become good friends with Xiao Wei.


    "I''m really worthy of being my good friend, Xiao Wang. I know that I''m calling about something, which is probably the case."


    Xiaowei tells Xiao Wang about Yu ningxuan''s responsibility for the branch company, and then hopes that she can help with her circle of friends.


    "That''s all. Don''t worry. It''s on me." After hearing this, Xiao Wang was really happy for Xiao Wei, so he agreed without hesitation.


    "Thank you so much, Xiao Wang. I''ll treat you to a big dinner some other day."


    Xiaowei is very grateful. After all, after she went home to take care of her mother, she didn''t contact Xiaowang for a long time, but the feelings of her friends are like this. They are always there when they need to.


    "All right, that''s too outsider. All right, I''ll arrange it now." Xiao Wang asked to hang up, and then Xiao Wei dialed Xiao Li, a male colleague working in a newspaper.


    "Xiaowei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I call you today?" Xiao Li was surprised to see that Xiaowei was shown on the phone. Since Xiaowei resigned, she has hardly been able to contact her, and she is worried about whether something has happened."My mother is not feeling well recently, so she has been in her hometown all the time. I have something to help you with today." The microenterprise directly came to the point and explained the purpose of the call.


    "Come on, I''ll be happy to help if there''s anything I can do for you." Xiao Li also readily agreed, which made the small and micro businesses gain a lot when they started to work in sales.


    "Here''s the thing..." Xiaowei told Xiao Li about the situation of the branch company, and made it clear that he wanted to publicize these jewelry information through the power of his media, so as to make the branch company famous.


    "It''s all up to me. Don''t worry. I''ll do it for you." Xiao Li made a pledge and repeatedly asked Xiao Wei to put his heart in his stomach.


    As a result, the microenterprise made a lot of phone calls in one night and made all the preparations perfectly. So it wasn''t long before many people knew about the jewelry of the branch.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Xiaowei, you''re really amazing. I''m not wrong. It''s really not easy for me to make jewelry" well known "in such a short period of time."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Xiaowei in disbelief.


    Xiaowei scratched her head in embarrassment and said, "Ning Xuan, you flatter me too much. I only work through my friends. Don''t you know that they all work in the media, so it''s more convenient to publicize and the effect is so obvious."


    "I''m sure I''m right. I really have the ability to do this. By the way, the business of the branch office is so hot now. Do you want to send more people here?"


    Yu ningxuan and Xiaowei come to the company and are surprised to see an endless stream of people inside.


    "It''s really necessary to see the current situation. Ning Xuan, you can see how many people you want to share. It doesn''t need too much, otherwise the work efficiency will be reduced when there are too many people."


    Xiaowei has its own considerations, so it gives Yu ningxuan good suggestions.


    "Yes, just a moment."


    Yu ningxuan took out the phone, went to one side, dialed Zhang Hansheng''s phone and said, "now immediately send 20 more people to the branch to help."


    "Yes, Mr. Yu."


    Without saying a word, Zhang Hansheng immediately followed Yu ningxuan''s instructions. In fact, he didn''t expect that the branch had just opened, and there was such a hot business.


    As a result, all the employees were exhausted, including Yu ningxuan, who was the chairman of the board of directors. After financial settlement, he made several times as much money.


    "Today, everyone is working hard. After work, you can have a dinner together, and then have a good time. All the expenses are paid by the company."


    Yu ningxuan rewarded everyone and won the support of the staff.


    "Xiaowei, take this card and take them to have some good food. Today, everyone is exhausted."


    Yu ningxuan is very happy when she looks at the tired faces of the employees and today''s achievement list.


    "Ning Xuan, no, these are what we should do."


    At the beginning of the small and micro businesses, they were worried that they would not be able to do it well. Until today, they sold so many jewelry that the stones hanging in their hearts fell to the ground. They felt that they had lived up to Ning Xuan''s good intentions.


    "Why are you polite to me? Here you are. Even if our branch has just been established, let''s have a dinner together. Today, I officially announce that small and micro businesses will become the head of the branch. As long as you have outstanding achievements, the year-end bonus will double."


    Yu ningxuan is not a stingy person. She can''t bear to see the employees working so hard, so in order to encourage them, she specially formulated a special reward and punishment system. The taste is to let them do their best for the company in the future.


    "Then I''ll have to be more respectful than obedient. Thank you, Ning Xuan."


    After hesitating for a moment, Xiaowei happily took the bank card and left with the staff. Originally, they were pestering Yu ningxuan to go there. Unfortunately, there were children at home who needed to be taken care of.


    Yu ningxuan drags her tired body back home and sits down on the sofa. Gu sichen comes over and looks at her with some complaints.


    "I don''t know what you think. The company is busy enough. What branch do you want to open?"


    "You think I want to. There''s no way."


    Yu ningxuan feebly answers Gu sichen''s question, and points to the direction of the refrigerator, motioning Gu sichen to help him pour a glass of water.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you have enough money to spend? " Gu sichen didn''t understand what Yu ningxuan was doing. If he had known about it, he would not have agreed with her.


    "Oh, don''t be angry. Come and sit down and listen to me." Yu ningxuan took the water cup from Gu sichen and patted the position next to it with her hand.

 Chapter 478

    "I''d like to see why you should spend so much time and money to open a branch. If it''s unreasonable, I''ll be angry." Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan seriously.


    "Xiaowei''s mother is ill. I want to help her, but she has strong self-esteem. It''s definitely not OK to give money directly." Yu ningxuan drank two mouthfuls of water and said to Gu sichen.


    "Because of this, you set up a company specially for her. You are so generous." Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan suspiciously, as if he doesn''t know her now.


    "No, the microenterprise itself is very capable, so I want to help her with the help of the branch company, so that the company can make more profits. It''s not the best of both worlds."


    Yu ningxuan explained that she hoped Gu sichen would understand.


    "I know you mean well, but it''s a bit impulsive. Don''t do it again. You can arrange a good position for her to see what you''re busy with and how many things you can do now."


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan''s tired face and thick black circles under her eyes. In fact, he has planned to let Yu ningxuan have a good rest at home for a long time, but now she has a branch office, and she is going crazy.


    "Husband, don''t be angry. Xiaowei and I are good friends after all. She used to help me a lot in the newspaper office. Now her family is in trouble. I can''t wait to save her, so this is the only way to think about it."


    Yu ningxuan puts down her water cup, reaches out her hand and pulls Gu sichen tightly to explain, hoping that she can understand her intention. Although she is really tired, it is worth watching Xiaowei happy.


    Yu ningxuan has suffered a lot, so she knows what it''s like to have no money and don''t want to accept help from others. Now that she has the conditions to help the microenterprises, she can''t stand by.


    "But you''re too tired. You''ve been working so hard to take care of your children all this time, and you haven''t had much rest. Now you have the whole branch. How can people not worry?"


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan painfully. Although he knows that he can''t keep the current situation even if he says so much, he just wants Yu ningxuan to know that he won''t work so hard in the future.


    "I know what you mean. It doesn''t matter. I don''t think it''s hard. You don''t know how many jewels are sold in the branch today. Moreover, I found out that the working ability of small and micro businesses is really strong this time. I didn''t see the wrong person."


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t want Gu sichen to worry, so she directly changes the topic. The branch has two bright eyes, but Gu sichen is not particularly happy. He has a heartache on his face.


    "You are short of money or what, say so happy, don''t know love yourself." Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan very seriously, hoping that she can focus on her own body in the future.


    "Si Chen, I know you are doing it for my good, but now there is no more suitable way except this one. The families of small and micro businesses are particularly difficult. In addition, my mother spent so much medical expenses in hospital, and I have suffered a lot, and I know it''s hard."


    It seems that Yu ningxuan mentioned her suffering experience to Gu sichen for the first time. Gu sichen was very moved and understood Yu ningxuan very well. She thought it was really commendable that she was so kind and considerate.


    "Why don''t you say that? Are you still angry with me? I know this matter. Please discuss it with you in advance, but I didn''t have time to call you at that time. Please forgive me this time, OK?"


    Yu ningxuan takes out her mace, holds Gu sichen''s arm in her hands and begins to act coquettishly. She always explains that she didn''t mean to hide it from him. However, Gu sichen is not angry at all and just feels funny.


    "Fool, what do you want to do with me to apologize? I didn''t say that you have done wrong. I just want to discuss this kind of thing with me in the future and come up with another way. Don''t do that. Otherwise, you will be so tired, but I feel sad."


    Gu sichen comforted Yu ningxuan by holding her in his arms. He praised her by the way and said, "you always think so much about others. When can you think about yourself?"


    "I know what you mean, szhen, but this time it''s an exception." Yu ningxuan also thinks that she should discuss with Gu sichen this time. She is a bit reckless.


    Just when Yu ningxuan wants to continue explaining to Gu sichen, the phone suddenly comes to her mind. She takes a closer look. It turns out that it''s Annuo, but she still says to herself, "it''s so late. How can she call?"


    "Whose phone?" Gu sichen also felt strange, and then looked up at the time on the wall.


    "It''s Arnold. I don''t know what''s the matter, otherwise I wouldn''t have called so late." Yu ningxuan answers the phone while explaining to Gu sichen.


    "Arnold, what''s the matter, calling so late?"


    Yu ningxuan asked Ann Nuo, who was very excited. At first, she was worried about what had happened, but from the happy voice, she didn''t.


    "Well, Ning Xuan, I have good news for you."


    Ann Nuo''s voice is full of joy. Yu ningxuan seems to have guessed something, but she is not sure because she didn''t hear Ann Nuo himself."Well, stone and I decided to get married." Anno this explosive news, let Yu ningxuan Leng for a while, and then surprised asked.


    "Is this true? It''s great that you''ve finally decided to get married. " Yu ningxuan can''t hide her excitement. Holding the phone in her hands, Gu sichen feels childish.


    "Well, this was just decided these two days." Anno tells Yu ningxuan about her excitement and hopes that she can be happy together.


    "That''s great. According to your situation, I should have decided to get married long ago, but I''m just saying it now. Fortunately, it''s not too late. I''m so happy."


    Yu ningxuan is happy for anno from the bottom of her heart. After all, this is her best friend.


    "I knew you would say that. By the way, Ning Xuan, I want to ask you if there''s anything wrong these days. I want you to help me choose my wedding dress. I used to think that marriage was very easy, but now I feel that there are so many things to do."


    Anno complains with Yu ningxuan that many things can''t be solved at present. On the contrary, Yu ningxuan laughs that she has not entered the marriage and has become a woman. She still laughs at her constantly. The two of them have a good chat.


    "Well, no matter how busy I am, if you say I can''t get married, it''s true."


    Yu ningxuan complained a few words, then asked about the situation and said, "when will I go? Have you decided which day to choose the wedding dress?"


    "Oh, if you can, let''s make an appointment until 10:00 noon. If we come back early in the afternoon, we''ll see how to do invitation cards and so on. I want something special."


    Anno tells Yu ningxuan about her inner thoughts and asks for her opinions.


    "No problem at all. Let''s talk about something tomorrow. I''ll call you when I get there."


    In Gu sichen''s gesture, Yu ningxuan had to say goodbye. Originally, they wanted to talk more, but it was really late.


    "What''s the matter with you? Arnold said that she was going to get married. Of course, I need to talk more. What''s the situation with you?" Yu ningxuan lies in Gu sichen''s arms, pretending that she is not satisfied with his performance just now.


    "What time is it? If there are more words, we have to wait until dawn." Gu sichen is distressed that Yu ningxuan has been busy all day and has to answer the phone so late. He even has to go to help anno do something tomorrow.


    "I know, but I have to say with anno if they are going to get married. Why don''t you have any expression? Aren''t you happy?"


    Yu ningxuan suddenly remembered something and raised her head to ask Gu sichen.


    "That''s the matter sooner or later. Besides, stone told me more or less about these things before, so there''s nothing strange. By the way, what time will you be there tomorrow?"


    Gu sichen was not very excited if he said nothing about it.


    "Well, it''s boring. Arnold and I have an appointment for ten o''clock. Then I''ll go to their house first, and then we''ll go to the wedding dress shop together." Yu ningxuan tells Gu sichen that her brain is still trying to help Ann think of some novel ideas.


    "I''ll take you there. There''s nothing to do tomorrow anyway. I''ll pick you up at the end of the afternoon."


    Gu sichen was really worried about ningxuan''s tiredness, and then drove nonstop to find anno, which made him even more worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m really not tired. Husband, don''t worry. I must be careful myself. Besides, you don''t know that it''s a very troublesome thing for women to choose wedding dresses, just like being afraid of women shopping."


    Yu ningxuan knows that Gu sichen hates waiting for people.


    "Then I have to send you there to rest assured. When it''s over and when to call, I''m in the past. OK, no more talk. It''s so decided."


    Gu sichen was worried that Yu ningxuan was defending, so he dropped a sentence and got up to go upstairs.


    "Well, thank you for your handsome husband, hehe." Yu ningxuan felt very sweet in her heart, and then went upstairs to sleep with Gu sichen.


    The next day, Gu sichen sent Yu ningxuan to the company.


    Anno was a little shy when she saw Yu ningxuan coming. She said with a shy smile, "ningxuan, I''m so sorry. You''re so busy that you have to come to help me."


    "What are you talking about? We are best friends. Do you wish I didn''t come? That''s true."


    Yu ningxuan looks at an Nuo so polite all the time. She is angry in her heart and deliberately puts on a look of business.


    "If you look at me, I don''t think I''m willing to go or not. I know that your company is busy recently, but I let you come here. Ha ha."


    Anno runs over like a child and holds Yu ningxuan''s arm tightly to apologize.


    "Cut Don''t come here. I''ll settle with you when you get married. It''s too much. "

 Chapter 479

    Yu ningxuan threw a blank eye, then immediately fell into the stage of no brain and said: "by the way, which wedding dress shop have you ordered? Do you have an appointment?"


    "It''s already said that I was going to call you and ask which one you ordered at that time, but a friend of stone''s side has been trying to introduce one, saying it''s a famous foreign brand, so it''s hard to shirk."


    Anno gives Yu ningxuan a detailed introduction.


    "It''s OK, as long as the photos are good-looking. Besides, if something is bad, others won''t introduce it to you. OK, let''s go now. It will take a long time for you to try it on when you get there."


    Yu ningxuan raised her head and looked at the time with her wrist, urging Ann Nuo to say.


    "Well, when I get my bag, I''ll be right there."


    Anno immediately ran into the living room, and soon ran out with her bag. She and Yu ningxuan drove to the wedding dress shop. Fortunately, there are not many people now.


    "Hello, miss. Do you have an appointment?"


    The beautiful salesgirl immediately comes over, warmly greets Yu ningxuan and anno, and then makes a guiding gesture to bring them to the front of the wedding dress counter.


    "Wow, it''s really beautiful." Yu ningxuan looks at those wedding dresses with different styles, analyzes them in her heart, and then starts to help anno choose the most suitable one.


    "Well, let''s choose a few first."


    Annuo is also very happy and starts the journey of trying wedding dress under the guidance of the assistant. After busy for a while, finally after three hours, anno chose his favorite.


    "Ah, it''s almost five o''clock. It''s hard, Ning Xuan. She''s been with me for so long."


    Ann Nuo went out of the fitting room contentedly with her favorite wedding dress in her hand. She repeatedly told the shop assistant not to make mistakes.


    "You''re welcome, as long as you like the wedding dress. By the way, you didn''t mean to see the invitation today. What''s your plan?" Yu ningxuan suddenly remembers something and reminds Ann Nuo that she is worried that she will forget.


    "Well Ning Xuan, look at my brain. If you don''t remember it, I''m afraid I''ll forget it. "


    Ann Nuo was surprised and thought about it carefully before she remembered it. She was depressed. If she was really busy with her marriage, she began to lose everything.


    "Oh, it''s all like this. There are too many things to do for weddings. Where shall we go next, or shall I go back directly?"


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t know what''s next for anno, so she makes a special inquiry.


    "I don''t have much experience in this either. Ning Xuan, what do you think is the best way to make an invitation? I just want to be special. Everything else is OK." Ann Nuo asked for advice from Yu ningxuan.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to find those companies specializing in design. You forget what I do. If you can trust me, how about I help you design?"


    Yu ningxuan volunteered, which she wanted to send to her good friend.


    "Really, that''s great. Don''t say it. I haven''t thought about this idea, but you''re too busy. I''m sorry to say that. Since this is the case, let''s hurry home."


    Arnold can''t wait to hurry. You just finished the invitation.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Yu ningxuan and anno go back home, and then with her years of design experience, she designs a unique invitation for anno, with a special portrait of a couple of new people on it, a special Kawaii.


    "Arnold, how about this one?"


    Yu ningxuan hands the designed invitation to Ann Nuo to ask for her opinions, and then starts other patterns on her own. I want to design two more, so that anno can have more choices.


    "Wow, Ning Xuan, I didn''t read it wrong. You made the invitation really beautiful and surprised me. I really like it."


    In order to express her love, Arnold uses a parallelism sentence directly.


    "You like this. That''s great. I''m worried that you don''t like it because it''s not long."


    After hearing anno''s words, Yu ningxuan is willing to relax. This is the life of anno. Yu ningxuan is very careful.


    "How can it be? It''s your request. I think it''s very good."


    With the invitation designed by Yu ningxuan, anno couldn''t put it down. She looked left and then looked at it. She kept giggling. It seemed that she was really satisfied.


    "Let''s do it like this."


    Yu ningxuan sees that anno doesn''t have any opinions. She puts down her pen and suggests that everything should be ready in advance because the wedding date is coming.


    "Well, well, I''ll call stone and ask him to find someone to do it." Anno excitedly takes out the phone and is ready to dial Gu Sidong. Yu ningxuan reaches out her hand and gets lazy.


    "Well, I''ll find someone to do this. There should be a lot of things to do over there. Let me do this. It''s a small gift, hehe."


    Yu ningxuan calls Zhang Hansheng."I''ll send you a drawing by email. You tell the producer to rush out early and use it in time."


    Yu ningxuan said that she was a little worried. After all, the producer would definitely delay for a day, worried about the delay.


    "OK, Mr. Yu, I''ll do it right now." Zhang Hansheng himself is busy with the company''s affairs. As soon as he receives Yu ningxuan''s phone call, he immediately goes to do it, and dare not neglect it for a moment.


    "Well, let''s know as soon as possible."


    Yu ningxuan is worried about repeated exhortations, which makes Annuo very moved. From the morning till now, Yu ningxuan hardly has a rest. She has been busy all the time. Thinking of this, Annuo''s eyes are filled with tears.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you? It''s such a big wedding. Why are you crying? " Yu ningxuan is excited and turns her head to discuss the next formation with anno, but she sees anno with wet eyes.


    "I''m just so moved. Although you don''t like such words, I still want to thank you, Ning Xuan. You''ve done too much for me, really."


    Ann Nuo is moved to pull Yu ningxuan, tears fall down.


    "Oh, hey, I thought it was something. It turned out that it was this. You''re not being outsider. I should do all this. You should know that I want you to be happy most."


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes turned red.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Take a look at these wedding procedures. I saw them on the Internet."


    In order to change the topic, Yu ningxuan takes out her mobile phone and shows the new wedding process to Ann Nuo.


    "Well, I''ll see it now."


    Annuo sobs twice and then wipes his tears. He takes his cell phone from Yu ningxuan''s hand and goes to check it carefully with tears in his eyes. As a result, he finds that he doesn''t know many places, and then keeps asking Yu ningxuan about the situation.


    Yu ningxuan also takes the trouble to talk about it one by one, so that anno can understand clearly, so as not to get the wedding day because she is too busy to make any mistakes.


    At that time, there will be some expensive concubines, which will not be very good, so every point in ningxuan should be considered.


    "Ning Xuan, I was just thinking about what I would do without you." Ann Nuo touched Yu ningxuan''s arm and acted like a child.


    "What''s the matter? I''m going to get married. I''m just like a child. I''m not afraid of other people''s jokes. Hehe." Yu ningxuan deliberately ridicules Annuo, which makes her blush very embarrassed.


    After helping anno prepare everything, Yu ningxuan comes home with a tired body. At this time, Gu sichen has already come back. Seeing her coming back, he immediately welcomes her and asks, "how are you? I''m tired."


    "It''s a little bit, but I''m happy."


    Yu ningxuan takes off her shoulder bag, rubs her shoulders with her hands, goes to the sofa and sits down. She tells Gu sichen about the wedding of ANN Nuo and Gu Sidong.


    "Here, I''ll rub it for you."


    Gu sichen is really a considerate husband. When he hears Yu ningxuan''s cry, he immediately rubs his shoulders and chats with her.


    "I see, you can make yourself so tired for your friends now. Will you stop sleeping when the bear gets married?"


    Gu sichen loves Ning Xuan, and a new idea suddenly appears in his mind.


    "You really don''t say, when it comes to bear''s daughter-in-law, I really thought that I would be particularly reluctant to give up at that time." It seems that Yu ningxuan is a little unhappy.


    "Well, I''m just talking about it."


    Gu sichen regretted raising the topic himself, which made Yu ningxuan unhappy. Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan talked a lot about the future planning in this way, and they felt very good.


    As a matter of fact, the days passed very quickly, and soon three years passed.


    On this day, Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao are playing at home. Yu ningxuan is enjoying sitting on the sofa, watching quietly with her legs crossed.


    After several years of training, the company''s affairs can basically be handed over to Zhang Hansheng for management, but Yu ningxuan is worried about her life, so she seldom goes to the company every day.


    "Brother, don''t rob my toys."


    Xiaomiao followed the bear closely behind his buttocks. The bear was running in front of him all the time, and he was carrying a little teddy bear in his hand. Because the running range was too large, the legs of the bear kept swinging.


    "You come after me. Come on, Xiao Miao. If you catch up with your brother, I''ll give you this bear." Xiaoxiong runs happily, which makes Xiaomiao a little unhappy. He stops and comes to ningxuan with a murmur.


    "Mom, see if my brother won''t give me bear." Xiao Miao can''t help it. She really can''t run away from Xiao Xiong, so she can only ask Yu ningxuan for help, which is tantamount to "complaining", with a very aggrieved appearance.


    "Well, good bear, don''t tease my sister any more. You see how wronged my sister is. Listen to my mother and give baby bear to Xiao Miao quickly." Yu ningxuan calls the bear to coax him.


    "Well, I don''t want to make my sister angry. I just want to play with her. Come on, brother, give you baby bear."

 Chapter 480

    Xiao Xiong comes to Xiao Miao to return the present, and then sits down next to Ning Xuan.


    "Brother, I''m playing with you too. Don''t be angry, OK?" Xiao Miao seems a little unhappy when she looks at Xiao Xiong. She can only go to him and apologize, hoping Xiao Xiong can play with her.


    "Well, I''m not angry. OK, let''s play together."


    Bear immediately happy, with Xiaomiao ran upstairs to play again. Yu ningxuan feels that her child has really grown up and even knows how to solve some problems by herself. She is really gratified.


    "The child is growing fast enough. In a twinkling of an eye, Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao are so big. You and Mr. Gu can be more relaxed." Aunt Zhang stood aside and sighed that time had passed too fast.


    "Yes, Aunt Zhang, come and sit down. In fact, I''m really happy to see the children happy now." Yu ningxuan looked at the two children who were playing and had a sense of satisfaction that she had never felt before.


    "Yes, the older the children are, the more important their parents feel is their safety and health. Look how happy they are." Aunt Zhang and Yu ningxuan sit down and talk about Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao.


    "Aunt Zhang, you''re right. I''m in this situation now. Sometimes I hate to have to go to work and accompany them at home. I feel it''s a pity to miss their growth."


    Yu ningxuan has some regrets about starting rebirth group.


    If I had listened to Gu sichen''s words and didn''t open a branch office, I would have enough time to stay at home with my children now. However, it''s too late to say anything now, and there''s no time to go back to the past.


    "Don''t say that either. You do that for the sake of a good environment for children''s growth in the future. In the end, it''s for their good. They will understand later." Aunt Zhang looks at Yu ningxuan and comforts her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On this day, Yu ningxuan went home early after dealing with the company''s affairs. At this time, Xiao Miao and Xiao Xiong were in the living room, Xiao Xiong was playing with his mobile phone, and Xiao Miao was watching cartoons.


    "Kids, mom''s back." Yu ningxuan cheerfully shouts to Xiao Miao and Xiao Xiong in the hall, successfully attracting their attention.


    Xiaomiao is really a little girl. She immediately throws down the remote control and runs towards Yu ningxuan. She pours into her arms and begins to act coquettishly.


    "Mom, how can you get off work? I miss you so much," she said


    "Oh, really? It''s all my mother''s fault. There are too many things in the company today, otherwise I would have come back long ago." Yu ningxuan takes off the bag and holds Xiaomiao up with her hand.


    "What are you doing, bear?" Yu ningxuan looks at the little bear sitting there motionless and asks curiously. Then she walks over with Xiaomiao in her arms and wants to find out.


    "Playing with mobile phones, mom, are you tired today? Do you want me to pour you a glass of milk?"


    Although Xiao Xiong is the same age as Xiao Miao, she is much more mature than Xiao Miao. She knows how to care about Ning Xuan, which makes her very moved.


    "Mom is not tired. By the way, are you hungry? Do you want to help you prepare food now?" Yu ningxuan had to leave work a little later than usual today. She was worried about whether they would be hungry on her way back.


    "I''m not hungry, mom. Let''s wait for Dad to come back and have dinner together. Xiao Miao, come down quickly. Mom will be very tired holding you."


    Xiao Xiong looked at Xiao Miao lying on Ning Xuan like an octopus and said seriously.


    "Oh, but I want my mother to hold me."


    Although Xiaomiao agrees with her mouth, she doesn''t want to, and her mouth is murmuring. Nevertheless, she comes down from Yu ningxuan under the supervision of Xiaoxiong.


    "Mom, let me give you a massage." Little bear is always more sensible. When he sees Yu ningxuan, he immediately throws down his mobile phone and comes to Yu ningxuan''s side. He reaches out his little hand to massage his shoulder.


    "Mom, you are very busy every day. You have no time to play with us. When will you have time?" Xiao Miao leans her head on Ning Xuan and complains.


    Yu ningxuan also deeply realized that as soon as she came back from work, Xiaomiao wanted to stick to her, so every time she thought about it, she would feel sorry for her two children.


    Although little bear doesn''t say it in his mouth, he certainly thinks so in his heart.


    "What do you want your mother to do, if you have a rest." Yu ningxuan sighed and held Xiaomiao in her arms. Then she patted her back gently to make her feel better.


    "I want to go out to play, but you have been busy with the company''s affairs, and have no time to accompany me, wuwuwu." Xiao Miao''s coquetry seems to complain that Ning Xuan is too busy, which makes her feel particularly uncomfortable.


    In fact, Yu ningxuan wanted to reduce the workload of the company many times, and then find time to go home to accompany her children, but this idea has not been implemented.


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan feels very sorry for her child.


    "Xiao Miao, Xiao Xiong, you come here. My mother wants to apologize to you. I really don''t have much time to accompany you to go out to play recently, so I''m sorry. I''m sure you can spare some time to take you out to play in a few days."Yu ningxuan looks at Xiaomiao''s aggrieved face and Xiaoxiong''s expressionless face. She feels even more guilty. But now the company is busy, and she really can''t spare time.


    "Mom, then I''ll go to the amusement park, the park, the panda and buy a lot of delicious food." On hearing Yu ningxuan promise to take them out to play, Xiao Miao jumps up excitedly.


    "Well, mom will satisfy you. This time I will do what I say." Yu ningxuan watched Xiaomiao become so happy because of her promise. She didn''t feel happy in her heart, but was very sad.


    "Xiao Miao, why are you so ignorant? My mother is very tired after a busy day in the company. You still have to ask my mother to take you out. What else can you think about besides playing?"


    Xiaoxiong is very dissatisfied with Xiaomiao''s behavior.


    It may also be that bear is a boy''s business. He thinks about many things just like a little adult. Although it is said in the book that girls mature earlier than boys, their brother and sister are just the opposite.


    "I have. I haven''t been to the playground for a long time. Why do you say that to me? Don''t you want to go?" Xiaomiao''s eloquent retort is that Xiaoxiong is unreasonable and doesn''t notice that Xiaoxiong is concerned about ningxuan.


    "You can''t do anything except play or play every day. Mom hasn''t finished reading the comic book she bought for you last time, so if you have time to learn a few more words, don''t quarrel with mom here."


    Xiao Xiong is very angry and scolds Xiao Miao, hoping that she can have a look and don''t let Yu ningxuan worry about it. Although Xiao Xiong sometimes wants to go out to play, considering that Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen are very busy, he quietly gives up.


    "Where do I have it? Why do you treat me so wrongly? I just want my mother to play with me." Xiao Miao is aggrieved by Ning Xuan and thinks that Xiao Xiong is too much.


    "Well, bear, you''re a brother. Let''s have a little sister, OK?" Yu ningxuan held out her hand and patted Xiaomiao, and continued to comfort her by saying, "don''t cry. My mother will take you out to play some other day."


    "Little bear, my mother knows that you love me, but I haven''t been with you recently. I''m really sorry. Don''t be angry with my mother, OK?"


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t want bear to feel bad either. She pulls him to her side and says sorry.


    "Mom, you don''t have to tell me this. I know you are tired. Let''s talk about going out later." Bear is very sensible, but quietly leaning on Ning Xuan.


    "Brother, you haven''t apologized to me for the mistake I made just now." Just at this time, Xiaomiao suddenly comes out of Yu ningxuan''s arms and asks Xiaoxiong in a reasonable way.


    "Why should I apologize to you? It''s your fault." Bear didn''t realize what he was doing wrong, so he didn''t want to apologize.


    "But, brother, if you say I''m too playful, you''re saying I''m not good. If you don''t apologize today, I won''t forgive you."


    Xiaomiao angrily looks at the bear, mumbling that he can go to heaven, and secretly smiles.


    "I won''t apologize to you. It''s no use for you to be arrogant, let alone think that your mother will speak for you. Anyway, I won''t apologize."


    Bear directly turned to continue to play mobile phone.


    "Mom, look at my brother. He doesn''t care about me at all. Hum." Xiao Miao''s young lady''s temper suddenly comes up and starts to complain to Yu ningxuan, which makes Yu ningxuan unable to laugh or cry.


    Yu ningxuan thinks that Xiaoxiong and Xiaomiao are so cute. It seems that the two children have to argue about where to imitate the adults. It''s really funny to her.


    "Well, Xiaomiao, my brother didn''t mean it, but you can rest assured that my mother will take you to the amusement park in two days, OK? This time, I''m sure it''s true! "


    Yu ningxuan is worried that Xiaomiao is not happy because of the play, so she makes a direct commitment.


    "Mom, is that true? Wow, great. Mom is the best." Xiaomiao is happy to go to the amusement park. Then she hugs Yu ningxuan and kisses her face.


    "Well, let''s pull the hook." Yu ningxuan takes the initiative to reach out her little finger and make an appointment with Xiaomiao, hoping that she can believe in herself, otherwise she will see her face disappointed again.


    "Well, no change for a hundred years." Xiao Miao holds Yu ningxuan''s little finger and looks happy. Because she wants to go to the amusement park, she becomes like a dancing bird.


    "Well, now I want to listen to my mother and watch TV obediently. My mother is going to help Aunt Zhang and make delicious food for you, OK?" Yu ningxuan coaxes Xiaomiao to say.


    "Well, yes, mom." Xiaomiao''s hands clapped incessantly. It seems that they have never stopped since they were promised to go to the amusement park.

 Chapter 481

    While Yu ningxuan was chatting with Xiao Miao, Gu sichen came in with his coat. He heard them laughing and asked curiously, "what are you happy about? Why don''t you wait for me to join you?"


    "Dad, mom promised to take us to the amusement park in two days, hehe." Xiao Miao doesn''t mean Ning Xuan talks. She immediately presents her treasure and seems to run to Gu sichen to show off her happy things.


    "Oh, yes, it''s really something to be happy about. Come on, my baby daughter, let dad hug her." Gu sichen is very fond of children, as long as there is time, he will stay at home with the two brothers and sisters.


    "Dad, you will come with us then. Shall we go together?"


    Xiao Miao''s little hand stroked Gu sichen''s chin, and asked delicately, worthy of being his father''s little lover in his last life, which made Gu sichen''s heart soften.


    "Well, as long as dad is free, I will accompany you then."


    Recently, Gu sichen''s company has some contracts that need to be adjusted, so he dare not promise Xiaomiao, otherwise they will be very disappointed if they fail to go.


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Miao nodded cleverly. Then Gu sichen put down Xiaomiao, took out the two cakes he had brought back, and said, "look what dad bought."


    "Wow, cake. I like it best." Xiao Miao''s eyes lit up immediately, then he took one of them and began to eat, but little bear didn''t move.


    "Brother, dad bought the cake. It''s delicious. Don''t you eat it? It''s sweet." Xiao Miao while eating to play mobile phone bear show off, but was despised by the bear.


    "Eat it yourself. You''re a child."


    With these words, bear continued to lower his head and began to play with his mobile phone. At this time, Gu sichen noticed that the bear''s eyes had been staring at the mobile phone, and he was curious.


    Gu sichen walked slowly to bear, only to find that he was playing games, which were not for his age, but for adults.


    "Little bear, can you play adult games? Who taught you? It''s not bad. " Gu sichen stood there and observed for a while. He was surprised to find that bear was really talented.


    "Well, I learned it myself, Dad."


    Bear raised his head to answer Gu sichen''s words, and then quietly continued to play. But Gu sichen suddenly came to be interested. Seeing that Ning Xuan had not prepared the meal, he suggested.


    "Bear, do you want to compete with dad?" Gu sichen wants to take the entrance examination of Xiaoxiong''s brain power. He has learned adult games at such a young age, and he will grow up in the future.


    "Dad, can you, too?" Bear always thought that Gu sichen was busy with the company and would not play these games, so he was very surprised when he proposed to play.


    "Of course, do you want to have a PK to see how Dad''s ability is?"


    Gu sichen''s appearance of being sure to win made little bear a little timid, but little bear still bravely accepted the challenge. After all, it''s all men who are afraid of losing.


    "All right, Dad, let''s start now." Bear and Gu sichen get ready for the game. They sit on the sofa in the living room.


    Yu ningxuan came to the kitchen to help Aunt Zhang pick vegetables. She also chatted and said, "Aunt Zhang, let''s make a meat dish today. Xiao Miao just said that she wants to eat braised pork. Please teach me and I''ll make it."


    "I''ll do it. You''ve been working all day. You need a good rest. Go out quickly. I''ll be alone in the kitchen." Aunt Zhang couldn''t bear to see Yu ningxuan too tired and comforted her.


    "It''s OK, Aunt Zhang. Anyway, there''s nothing to do now. I''ll help you." Yu ningxuan put on her apron and began to help Aunt Zhang pick vegetables.


    "Then you can do it for me here. I''ll do the rest." Aunt Zhang doesn''t want to make Yu ningxuan stink of oil fumes, so she gives Yu ningxuan the easiest task.


    "Well, Aunt Zhang, I''ll be responsible for picking and washing vegetables. Ha ha."


    Yu ningxuan immediately starts to work, and her eyes look at the living room from time to time. She worries about what will happen to Xiaomiao and Xiaoxiong. As a result, she is relieved to find that Gu sichen is playing well with them.


    "Now I''m so tired, do you think it''s a little hard to come back to look after the children?" Aunt Zhang chats with Yu ningxuan when she is cooking. After all, she is also a passer-by. She knows these things very well.


    "To tell you the truth, Aunt Zhang is really a little bit, but anyway, I still feel very happy to see them happy." Yu ningxuan said in Aunt Zhang''s ear with a smile, which made her laugh.


    "Parents are like this. No matter how hard and tired they are, they can stick to it for their children. When they are older, they will have a better life."


    Aunt Zhang comforted Yu ningxuan and talked about her previous experience.


    At this time, Gu sichen was playing bear in the living room. As a result, after three games, Gu sichen lost to bear, who was only a few years old.


    Although I saw little bear playing adult games just now, I just thought little bear knew a little bit, but didn''t know much. Who knows how powerful little bear is after the game."Wow, bear, you are really wonderful. You know how to admit the game so well. You make dad look at you with new eyes." Gu sichen gave the bear a thumbs up.


    "Hey, I''m just playing around, Dad. In fact, your strength is very strong." Little bear laughed, very steady, and did not jump up to celebrate that.


    Just at this time, Yu ningxuan came out of the kitchen, heard their conversation, and secretly laughed.


    Then he walked over to Gu sichen and said, "it''s true that an adult man even gave a book to my little son."


    "You don''t understand. I let my son, right, bear." Gu sichen pretends that he is very generous with bear, which makes Yu ningxuan feel more funny.


    "OK, if you lose, you will lose. I dare not admit it. Really, children should wash their hands quickly and have dinner." Yu ningxuan clapped her hands and then called Xiao Miao and Xiao Xiong to come for dinner.


    Time flies, and it''s time to go to the amusement park. Xiaomiao is so excited that she doesn''t go to bed all night. She gets up early and waits. After Yu ningxuan helps to clean up, she takes Xiaoxiong and Xiaomiao out.


    "Shall we play all day and come back?" Yu ningxuan asks Xiao Miao and Xiao Xiong. Looking at their happy expression, she feels very happy.


    "OK, mom, but buy a lot of delicious food?" Xiao Miao''s mind is full of food besides playing, so he is often laughed at by Xiao Xiong, which makes Yu ningxuan unable to laugh or cry.


    "Well, you wait here. Mom is going to drive now." Yu ningxuan hands the prepared fruit to bear, and then goes to the garage, but the phone rings at this time.


    Yu ningxuan took it out and saw that it was Gu sichen. She quickly got through and said, "what''s the matter, husband? I just left. Why did I call again? Is there something wrong? "


    "Oh, there''s nothing wrong with the company, so I want to go to the amusement park with you. Now I''ll pick you up. Where are you?"


    Gu sichen said happily that he had already thought of the children''s high heart.


    "Really? That''s great. We''re still at home."


    Yu ningxuan was also very happy. Then she immediately hung up and told Xiao Miao and Xiao Xiong the good news. They kept clapping.


    Gu sichen arranged the company''s affairs, and immediately drove back home. Then Yu ningxuan and them went directly to the amusement park. Xiao Miao is like a crazy one. He''ll play that one later and this one later. He''s very excited.


    "Dad, I want to play that." Xiaomiao points to a doll game machine and says to Gu sichen. Then Gu sichen immediately obeys the order of the little princess to put in the coin.


    "I''ll play that later." Xiao Miao pointed to the direction of the bumper car and said.


    "Well, first play this, then play that." Gu sichen told Xiaomiao to come one by one. In contrast, Xiao Xiong is more calm, like a little adult, accompanying Ning Xuan.


    "Little bear, don''t you have anything to play with? Mom will go with you." Yu ningxuan noticed Xiao Xiong''s expression, then asked with concern, but Xiao Xiong shook his head and said.


    "I don''t want to play, mom. Those are children''s games." Little bear looks like an adult. He stands there watching Xiao Miao play, but he doesn''t take part in anything.


    Because of the black line on Ning Xuan''s face, Xiao Xiong said it as if he was not a child.


    It is said that every woman has a little princess in her heart. She likes pink, dolls and amusement parks.


    That''s true.


    Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan and ran forward happily like a child, looking back at Gu sichen, Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao from time to time.


    In the breeze, Yu ningxuan''s Pink gauze skirt was blown up, and her smooth legs were very straight.


    Yu ningxuan looks back with a smile. Her clean make-up makes her energetic. She has a small tuft of high ponytail and long wavy hair. She looks very light last year.


    Gu sichen was infected by Yu ningxuan''s smile, and Junlang''s face also began to smile.


    In order to facilitate the play, the people are dressed more casual.


    Gu sichen took off his suit, which is comparable to the figure of a world-class model. He has a tall, angular face, a tall nose and thin lips. His eyes are hidden under sunglasses, and he can also feel powerful eyes.


    Today, Gu sichen is wearing a black hooded sweater, khaki slacks, white sports shoes and a cool baseball cap.


    Bear and his father are also very close, and Gu sichen dressed as a parent-child, to see his father wearing a baseball cap.

 Chapter 482

    He said, "Dad, why do you have a hat? I don''t have a hat."


    Gu sichen holds Xiao Miao in one hand and Xiao Xiong in the other. He is busy with Yu ningxuan with his eyes.


    Fierce hear bear talk, Leng next God.


    Subconsciously asked: "bear, what do you say? Sorry, dad was busy watching mom just now


    Bear unhappy mouth said: "your eyes have long only mother, mother so big people, still need you to take care of it!"


    Gu sichen said seriously: "Mom and Xiaomiao are girls in the family, dad and bear. We are men in the family, so men should take care of girls."


    "Maybe you don''t understand, but kindergarten teachers have taught you that you can''t bully girls, right?" Gu sichen said.


    "No matter how old a mother is, we should take care of her like a child. You see, when she gave birth to you and bear, it was very hard for her to conceive in October. Do you think you should love her well?" Gu sichen took the opportunity to educate Xiaomiao.


    "By the way, when you were playing in the mountains last time, you lost your way accidentally. Did you cry in fear? If Mom lost her way, mom would be very afraid. If Mom lost her way and couldn''t find her back, you would have no mom."


    Gu sichen tries to make Xiaomiao understand this feeling by explaining his appearance.


    Xiao Miao covered his eyes with embarrassment and said, "Dad, don''t mention my crying. Little bear always laughs at me about it."


    Gu sichen touched Xiaomiao''s face and said with a smile, "well, Dad won''t mention it in the future."


    The little bear rolled his eyes silently and said in a voice, "Xiao Miao, you are five years old. You still need your father to hold you. You will be tired if your father holds you


    Xiao Miao hugs Gu sichen because he is afraid that Gu sichen will leave him.


    Xiaomiao carefully asked Gu sichen: "Dad, are you tired?"


    Gu sichen appeased Xiaomiao and said, "Dad won''t leave you. I''m not tired to hold you. Xiaomiao, you have to eat more meat and grow up well."


    Xiao Miao holds Gu sichen''s neck and smiles at Xiao Xiong.


    Xiao Xiong curls his mouth and looks at Yu ningxuan with his eyes dripping.


    Xiao Miao came down from Gu sichen and walked in small steps. Her upper clothes echoed Yu ningxuan''s, wearing black tassel long sleeves, blue jeans suspenders, white painted shoes with princess style and two bows. She looked very cute.


    When she got up in the morning, Aunt Zhang combed a tall ball with yellow hair band and round glasses on the bridge of her nose. She almost had half of her face. She was Holmes.


    Xiaomiao decides not to go with Gu sichen, breaks free from Gu sichen''s hand and runs to Yu ningxuan.


    "Xiao Miao, run slowly and watch your feet. Don''t fall! If you fall, you can''t have fun today! " Gu sichen yelled anxiously behind him.


    Yu ningxuan hears Gu sichen''s voice and looks back. A small figure bumps into her arms, who is not Xiaomiao!


    Yu ningxuan deliberately face, "next time can''t run so fast, fell knee will hurt, you know?"


    "Oh! Mom, I know. Don''t treat me like a child all the time Xiao Miao retorts helplessly.


    "No matter how old you are, you will always be a child in front of your mother! Besides, you are a child, but you always feel like a little adult. " Yu ningxuan touches Xiaomiao''s face and arranges her hairband conveniently. Xiaoxiong just ran so fast that her hairstyle was in a mess.


    "Well, well, I know. I''ll listen to my mother and not run so fast." Xiaomiao promised.


    Yu ningxuan takes Xiaomiao and stands in the same place waiting for Gu sichen and Xiao Xiong to come forward.


    Gu sichen looked at his wife and daughter standing at a distance waiting, two pink figure is particularly beautiful, wife beside, children in pairs.


    Gu sichen felt that he was the luckiest man in the world.


    Gu sichen quickened his pace, still walking safely, catching up with his wife Yu ningxuan and daughter Xiaomiao.


    Four people meet, Gu sichen is handsome, Yu ningxuan is charming, little bear is lovely, and Xiao Miao is cute. They attract visitors to the playground. We are whispering and discussing. Gu sichen and his family are really favored by God.


    The four heard the discussion of the tourists, but turned a deaf ear to it. They were used to their attention.


    Yu ningxuan walked straight ahead without strabismus. Her angel like face, enchanting figure and elegant pace seemed to be the synonym of perfection.


    In the face of the crowd, Yu ningxuan did not show any displeasure, but showed a brilliant smile.


    That smile is like the sunshine in spring, bright and warm.


    They watched the four walk away in disbelief.


    Four people went to a shop selling ice cream. Xiao Miao clamored for ice cream: "Dad, Dad. I want strawberry ice creamGu sichen scraped Xiaomiao''s nose and said, "greedy cat, but first of all, you can''t eat too much. If you eat too much, you will have a stomachache."


    Then Gu sichen asked bear, "bear, what kind of ice cream would you like?"


    The bear replied, "I want to eat vanilla ice cream. Just a little bit. "


    Yu ningxuan praised Xiao Xiong: "Xiao Xiong, you are such a sensible child."


    Gu sichen did not ask Yu ningxuan what flavor she liked. He knew that Yu ningxuan liked chocolate best.


    Gu sichen went into the shop and told the shop assistant, "I want a strawberry ice cream, a vanilla ice cream, a chocolate ice cream. Strawberry ice cream and vanilla ice cream should be smaller, and children should eat less."


    With that, Gu sichen took out his card to settle the bill.


    The shop assistant looked at Gu sichen''s knuckled hand, almost stunned.


    "Shop assistant sister!" Xiao Miao''s cry wakes up the shop assistant, who laughs with embarrassment.


    "Sir, here are three ice cream you want. Please take your time. Welcome to visit next time." The clerk said.


    Gu sichen picked up the ice cream and handed it to Xiao Miao.


    "Eat slowly, drop it on your clothes carefully, and you will become a little cat!" Gu sichen settled down carefully.


    "I see!" Xiao Miao picked up the ice cream and couldn''t wait to eat it.


    Gu sichen went out and handed the vanilla ice cream to bear. He said, "wait a minute. Take your time."


    "Yes, thank you, Dad." Bear picked up the spoon and ate slowly.


    Then Gu sichen handed Yu ningxuan the chocolate ice cream. When Yu ningxuan sees the chocolate ice cream, they smile at each other for their tacit understanding.


    "Dad, don''t you eat it?" Xiao Miao asked Gu sichen, delivering ice cream to his mouth.


    "Dad doesn''t like ice cream. Eat it quickly! Thank you, baby Gu sichen licked symbolically.


    While eating ice cream, while watching the amusement park''s various game items, saw the bumper car, Xiaomiao struggled to get down from Gu sichen.


    "Dad, I want to play with cars." Xiao Miao pulled Gu sichen''s sleeves, and her eyes showed the light of desire.


    Gu sichen looks at Xiaomiao''s pathetic appearance and touches Xiaomiao''s head.


    "OK, you can play with bear, but be careful!" Gu sichen agreed.


    "Bear, do you want to play?" Yu ningxuan asked.


    "It''s naive. I don''t play." Little bear said with interest.


    "Go! Go ahead! We came out to play! You see, Dad seldom comes out with you Gu sichen persuaded.


    "All right! I''ll go with Xiao Miao. Dad, mom, are you going to play Xiao Xiong said and took Xiao Miao''s hand.


    "My father and I won''t go, you and Xiao Miao go to play, drive slowly!" Yu ningxuan said.


    "Then we''ll go and play!" Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao went to play in the field.


    Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan pay close attention to Xiaoxiong and Xiaomiao outside the stadium, and sometimes take out their mobile phones to take pictures of the two children.


    Xiaoxiong and Xiaomiao have a good time in the field, and other children are also playing happily in the field.


    Little bear always likes to avoid other go karts. Xiao Miao is quite different from her. When a car hits her, she doesn''t dodge and enjoys the fun.


    After a lap, the children were a little bit more than they could chew. Then, Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan take their two children to ride the carousel. The carousel is actually a bit sad.


    Because they seem to be very close, but they can never hug each other, but the children have a good time, laughing at Gu sichen and Yu ningxuan Biye!


    They think of the time when they fell in love. Now they are old wives and two lovely children. After riding the carousel, they come to the roller coaster project.


    This time, Xiaomiao shows a timid look, but Xiaoxiong is eager to try and want to play. Gu sichen takes Yu ningxuan and Xiaoxiong on the roller coaster and repeatedly instructs the servants around him to take good care of Xiaomiao.


    Xiaomiao said with a smile: "Mom and Dad, you go to play, I will be obedient."


    "Well, I''ll take mom and bear to play." Gu said.


    Three people on the roller coaster, slowly began to start, in the downhill, Yu ningxuan screamed!


    "Nothing! don''t worry! Ning Xuan, I''m by your side! Don''t be afraid Gu sichen yelled, pulling Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan forcefully pinches Gu sichen''s arm!


    Gu sichen looked at the bear and saw the bear smiling happily, not afraid at all!


    As they get off the roller coaster, Xiao Miao comes up and hugs Gu sichen.


    Xiao Miao said, "Dad, I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner."


    Gu sichen replied: "well, after playing for so long, I''m really hungry. What would you like to eat?"


    "I want to eat in KFC, I want to eat hamburger and chicken wings!" Xiao Miao said."What do you want to eat, little bear?" Gu sichen asked.


    "I can do anything. I don''t have any special preference. As long as I can eat it." Said bear.

 Chapter 483

    "Let''s go to KFC. There''s one nearby. It''s not too far away. It''s more convenient. The children are tired. Let''s have a rest."


    The four find a KFC next to the playground. After entering KFC, Yu ningxuan and her two children find a window seat and sit down. Gu sichen goes to order.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" Asked the shop assistant in neat overalls.


    "Hello, I need a spicy crispy hand. Gun leg..." Three cups of hot milk. That''s all. Thank you


    "Yes, sir. The total is 296 yuan. 300 yuan for you and 4 yuan for change. Please wait a moment."


    Here, Yu ningxuan and her two children sit down quickly. Yu ningxuan takes out her mobile phone, opens her mailbox, sees a lot of work mails, and starts to deal with them one by one.


    Xiao Miao refused to sit quietly in his seat for a while. Seeing a child at the table next to him who was the same age as himself, he wanted to play with him. He saw that the child was wearing camouflage clothes, a camouflage cap on his head, a submachine gun in his hand, and he was shouting "daddada".


    Xiaomiao looks at the silent little bear in a daze and doesn''t play with himself. She feels bored. Seeing that Yu ningxuan is seriously dealing with her work, Xiaomiao quietly runs to the next table to talk to the little boy.


    "What''s your name? My name is Xiaomiao, which is Miao with three characters. When I first learned to write my own name, I learned it for a long time."


    The little boy looked up and saw Xiao Miao. He said happily, "my name is Xiao Xing, the star in the sky."


    "Stars, it sounds good. Your eyes are shining like stars! Let''s play together Xiao Miao said.


    "Good! My mother bought this for me. Do you think it''s handsome? " Xiaoxing shows off his submachine gun to Xiaomiao.


    "You look like a soldier! When I grow up, I want to be a real soldier, protect our country and not let bad people bully us in China. " Xiao Miao praised.


    "Hey, hey! I also like the military uncle, I will salute it, "Xiao Xing said," pa "to a stand at attention salute.


    "You''re great!" Xiaomiao can''t help clapping for Xiaoxing.


    "Play with my submachine gun for you!" Xiaoxing takes the initiative to pass the gun to Xiaomiao.


    Xiao Miao took the snatch and touched it carefully. The two kids started to play.


    Xiao Xiong looks around to see why Gu sichen hasn''t come back. He sees Xiao Miao playing with strange children. Xiao Xiong goes to Xiao Miao, takes her hand and says, "let''s go, go back to your seat."


    Xiao Miao is playing hard. She shakes her hand. He said to bear, "I haven''t played enough! I''m not going back! Let''s play together


    Xiaoxiong is vigilant, but he pulls Xiaomiao back to his seat. Xiaoxing finally has a little partner. He doesn''t want Xiaomiao to leave, but also takes Xiaomiao''s other hand.


    The mother of the child at the dining table saw her child and Xiao Miao talking and yelled angrily: "Xiao Xing! Come back! Sit at the table for me


    "If you are still so naughty and disobedient, I won''t take you out to play in the future!" The woman said aloud with her red lips open.


    Xiaoxing still doesn''t want to leave. She doesn''t want to move. Seeing this, the woman wants to fight. The loud voice of the woman at the next table quarrels with Yu ningxuan. Yu ningxuan looks up and sees that the woman wants to fight the little boy. He rushed forward to stop.


    Yu ningxuan said: "this lady, have something to say. The child is still young. Don''t beat the child. So many people are watching."


    "What''s the matter? I''m going to educate my children. Do you want to take care of it! It''s a rat and a dog - mind your own business The woman yelled angrily.


    With that, the woman''s slap would fall on the little boy.


    After a while, Yu ningxuan was good at pulling the woman''s hand, but she was pushed aside.


    When Xiao Miao saw her mother being bullied, she yelled: "you are a bad woman! Don''t bully my mother!"


    Xiaomiao goes up and bites the woman''s wrist. It happens so fast that Yu ningxuan has no time to react. She sees that the woman''s hand is bleeding.


    When the woman had a pain in her hand, she gave Xiaomiao a slap in her backhand. Xiaomiao''s face became red and swollen. Five finger prints were clearly visible, and Xiaomiao began to cry.


    Yu ningxuan pulls Xiaomiao closer to her arms and caresses Xiaomiao''s face with her hand.


    Xiaomiao said wrongly, "Mom, my face hurts so much!"


    Yu ningxuan stood up and glared at the woman, but her mouth was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Just at this time, Gu sichen, who just came in, saw such a scene.


    When his wife and daughter were bullied, Gu sichen''s anger reached the extreme.


    Gu sichen splashed his hot coffee on the woman and yelled, "get out! Don''t let me see you again in this city! "


    The woman saw the man who came in. He seemed to have seen him somewhere. Where was he? She couldn''t remember until the man came to warn her.


    Isn''t this president Gu? How can he be here? Are they all from the same family? This time, she ran into the muzzle of the gun, so when Gu sichen came to warn her, she did not dare to say a word.When Gu sichen spoke, the woman always lowered her head for fear that the other party would recognize him. After Gu sichen warned her, she planned to go and apologize.


    She scolded herself in her heart. Why did she have to offend them. It''s not a matter of looking for trouble for yourself. If the president finds out, it''s not a matter of minutes for him to be laid off.


    Who doesn''t know in the company that the president is a famous good husband and man. I''m afraid it''s not easy to clean up such a big mess.


    The woman walked slowly to Gu sichen''s table and gave them a deep bow.


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen at a loss and doesn''t understand what this is. This woman was just so grumpy. How could she come here to apologize. Only Gu sichen had just talked to her. I don''t know what he said to her.


    Seeing that Gu sichen didn''t make any statement, the woman bowed again, but Gu sichen was still indifferent, which made the woman very embarrassed. She stood still and didn''t speak, and she didn''t dare to speak.


    Yu ningxuan wanted to stop the woman from bowing, but Gu sichen didn''t say anything, and she didn''t care about it. Gu sichen told the woman in the past, and she didn''t know what Gu sichen wanted to achieve.


    The woman then bowed again, and then took the initiative to speak: "sorry, I was too impulsive just now. And our children are not obedient. I apologize to you. "


    Yu ningxuan saw that Gu sichen didn''t speak, and just wanted to answer the woman''s words, Gu sichen intercepted and said: "Xuanxuan, don''t worry about her, let her speak."


    Yu ningxuan didn''t know what Gu sichen was waiting for, but since he said that he would listen to him and stop talking.


    He left the woman alone again. The woman was confused when she heard Gu sichen''s words. She didn''t understand what Gu sichen had to listen to himself. Anyway, she was just apologizing. Choose what others like to say.


    "I''m really sorry for causing so much damage to your family''s vacation and letting your child see such a bad thing. I''m really sorry. After I go back, I''ll discipline my child well and stop him from being so naughty." Said the woman, with her head down.


    Gu sichen said, "is that ok? You still don''t realize the mistakes you have made. Is that your working attitude when you work in the company?


    Hearing this, the woman was startled. It''s not the president who recognized herself. It''s not even worse. I wanted to apologize and leave. Now it''s better for others to recognize me.


    The woman said, "it''s not like this. Today''s things are all done by me in a moment of confusion. Please don''t think about my work. I work very hard in the company."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan also understood that it might be this woman who works in Gu sichen''s company or knows Gu sichen as a president. No wonder Gu sichen just said a few words to him and apologized like this. It turned out that her boss was training the employees.


    Gu sichen said: "it''s hard for me to think of your good work performance in the company because of your way of dealing with people and your way of educating children."


    After hearing this, the woman quickly replied, "Mr. Gu, I don''t usually work like this. Please believe me."


    Sure enough, Yu ningxuan guessed right. This woman really knows Gu sichen. Yu ningxuan said: "since we all know each other, we should not do this again. Go and deal with your wound. There''s something wrong with Xiaomiao. "


    "Thank you. Thank you, Mrs. Gu." When the woman heard Yu ningxuan''s words, she was relieved and forgiven herself.


    But Gu sichen said again: "my wife has forgiven you, does not mean that this matter is over. The biggest victim just now hasn''t made a statement, so you have to find a way. "


    We all know who is the biggest victim Gu sichen said, that is, Xiaomiao, who let the woman beat her in the mouth. She was scared to cry just now. No outsider has beaten her like this.


    It''s easy for adults to say, but it''s hard for children to say.


    The woman moved her steps to Xiaomiao again and said in a soft voice: "it''s not good for the aunt just now. She shouldn''t beat you. I''ll apologize to you. Please forgive me. I''ll say sorry to you."


    Xiao Miao obviously hasn''t recovered from the shock. She is still very scared when she sees the woman coming. She even wants to hide in Yu ningxuan''s arms.


    Gu sichen said: "you see what you scared the child into. Today this matter can''t be solved, and you don''t have to go to your class. I''ll let someone handle all the procedures for you. You can decide for yourself."


    Today is really my own bad day. It''s better to work overtime in the company because so many things have happened when I come out to play. I want to lose my job because I don''t want him to say anything. This child is really her bad luck.

 Chapter 484

    "Forgive me, auntie. Can I buy you something delicious. Or if there''s any place you want to play, I''ll show you how to forgive your aunt. " The woman said to Xiao Miao.


    If you want to say that this woman is really brainless, Xiaomiao is the daughter of President Gu sichen. She can''t eat anything and play anywhere. She is asked to take it with her.


    Yu ningxuan said to her daughter, "Xiao Miao, please forgive me. My aunt has apologized to you. Besides, you have bitten someone''s hand. You have also made a mistake."


    "But she''s bullying her mother. Does mom think I did something wrong? Do you need to apologize to her? " Xiao Miao said to Ning Xuan.


    Hearing Xiao Miao say such words, Yu ningxuan is speechless. Xiaomiao is right. The scene just now is the scene that Xiaomiao wants to protect her mother. What she did is right. But since then, this matter has fallen into a strange circle and can''t be solved any more.


    Suddenly, Yu ningxuan thought of a good way. She said to the woman, "bring your child here. I''ll tell them both."


    The woman used to bring her child here soon. Yu ningxuan said to Xiaomiao, "if this child says sorry to you, will you forgive what just happened?


    Xiaomiao looks at Yu ningxuan and nods. Seeing that the child nods, the woman''s heart is down. She says to her child quickly, "apologize to this little sister quickly. She says that she just made a mistake and asks for forgiveness."


    The child said, "I''m sorry, sister. I was so naughty. I''ll tell you I''m sorry."


    Xiao Miao nodded and said, "I accept your apology. I forgive you."


    Hearing Xiao Miao say so, we all know that this matter is solved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sun is just right, slanting into the office, surrounded by a quiet, just listen to the sound of the keyboard, green plants in the sun, slowly stretching branches and leaves, days of rainy weather, let people''s mood is very depressed.


    Yu ningxuan is looking at the documents in the company. There are still many problems waiting to be solved in the preparation of the new company. For a long time, Yu ningxuan raises her stiff head, rubs her sore shoulder, and moves her head from side to side. She is still not very comfortable.


    Yu ningxuan stood up, straightened up the wrinkled white Lei Si shirt, pulled down the red checked skirt, looked down at the black sheepskin boots on her feet, and when there was a little dust, Yu ningxuan picked up a wet towel and wiped it off.


    She got up and walked around. Her eyes didn''t seem so sore. Yu ningxuan went to the dark green leather sofa and took a cup of coffee.


    The entrance is slowly bitter. Yu ningxuan suddenly wakes up. She picks up the inside phone and calls Lili.


    "Hello, Mr. Yu. What can I do for you?" Lili said.


    "My coffee is cold. Please change it to a hot one without milk or sugar." Yu ningxuan said.


    "Yes, Mr. Yu. Just a moment, please." Lili said respectfully. In less than three minutes, Yu ningxuan heard a knock on the door.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Not light not heavy three, just like Lili give people the same feeling, always just right to make people comfortable.


    "Come in, please."


    Yu ningxuan sinks herself into the soft dark green sofa and enjoys a rare relaxing moment. The next second, Yu ningxuan sees Lili coming in with a cup of coffee.


    Lili is wearing a white professional suit. With her narrow buttocks and skirt, Lili''s legs are getting longer and longer. Her long black hair is curled up. Only a few wisps of fine hair fall down on her ears. She is gentle and simple, and beautiful.


    Lili said, "good afternoon, Mr. Yu. Here''s your coffee. Please be careful when it''s hot."


    "Well, put it on the table." Yu ningxuan said.


    Lili respectfully said: "OK, Mr. Yu, please call me if you have something."


    After that, Lili backed out.


    Yu ningxuan holds up her coffee cup. Her white fingers seem to be whiter than the coffee cup. Yu ningxuan''s mobile phone suddenly rings, breaking the quiet atmosphere. When she picks up her mobile phone and looks at the caller ID, it turns out that it''s her good friend Ann Nuo. Her unhappiness disappears.


    "Hello, Arnold." Yu ningxuan said.


    "Well, Ning Xuan, it''s me. What are you doing?" Anno''s soft voice came.


    "It''s OK. You know what I''m doing is dealing with documents in the company." Yu ningxuan said.


    "I didn''t disturb you, did I?" Asked Arnold.


    "No, no, it depends on what you say. I''m fidgeting with reading the documents. It''s better if you can have a chat with me." Yu ningxuan said in a hurry.


    "Hey, that''s good. I''ve got a big surprise. I won''t tell you. Guess what. " Ann Nuo said cunningly.


    "well, I guess the last time you saw that limited perfume you had!" Yu ningxuan guesses.


    "No, no, guess again." Anno said with a snigger.


    "No, that''s a big meal today?" Yu ningxuan asked suspiciously.


    "Wrong guess! You can''t guess. Let me tell you, I have a baby! You''re going to be a godmother! " Ann Nuo said happily."Ah! Are you kidding! You really have a baby! How happy! I''m going to be a godmother! " Yu ningxuan cried out excitedly.


    Then Yu ningxuan said, "then you''re going to quit your kindergarten job and have a baby at home. Don''t bump."


    "I think so too. I don''t care. Of course, I want to give my baby a quiet and comfortable environment. If you''re not busy, you''ll come to my house later and accompany me to the birth examination! " Said Arnold.


    "Good, good! You wait for me at home, and I''ll come to you in a moment. " Yu ningxuan said in a hurry.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home. Don''t worry. You should drive safely." Anno Anton road.


    "Well, I see. What would you like to eat. I''ll take it for you Yu ningxuan said.


    "Well, I like to eat plum recently. It''s sour and refreshing." Ann Nuo is embarrassed to say.


    "OK, I''ll buy it for you later. I''ll see you later! Goodbye. " Yu ningxuan said. Wutong hung up the phone, grabbed his handbag in the same way, rushed down the stairs like the wind, drove the car out of the underground garage of the company, heavy traffic on the long avenue, and flowers blooming on the trees on both sides of the road. The air was floating with faint fragrance of flowers.


    Yu ningxuan bought a lot of fruit snacks. Of course, Hua Mei is indispensable. She came to an Nuo''s house.


    "I miss you so much!" As soon as Yu ningxuan enters the door, anno gives her a big bear hug.


    Yu ningxuan puts things down and touches anno''s stomach.


    "The little guy came out soon. Have you prepared your little clothes?" Yu ningxuan asked.


    "Not yet. Let''s go out and buy now. It''s been months." Said Arnold.


    "Go." Yu ningxuan picks up the car key.


    They immediately went to the street to buy a lot of baby things, but they didn''t want to finish it until they remembered to have an antenatal examination. Accompanied by Annuo Yu ningxuan, they went to the famous gynecological hospital to receive the most authoritative doctor''s examination.


    The hospital has seven floors, and the interior and exterior decoration is beautiful, unlike the general hospital is white, and the floor is covered with vermilion wood, a sky blue soft and comfortable sofa, and the table is placed with the latest issue of pregnant women books and lovely baby album.


    Today, there are not many people who come here for prenatal examination. Seeing that several pregnant women are accompanied by their husbands, she can''t help but feel a trace of envy and sadness.


    Thinking that Gu Sidong is always busy with work and says that he can''t accompany her. As the father of the child, can''t he spare half a day every month to accompany her?


    And she did not dare to say these words in front of him, only secretly expressed her dissatisfaction with him in her heart.


    Yu ningxuan noticed that anno''s mood was not high. She patted anno''s back and said, "I''m still with you!"


    Ann Nuo was relieved: "yes! I still have you


    Soon it was Annuo''s turn. Annuo got up, turned his head and looked at Yu ningxuan beside him. "Ningxuan, you can go in with me."


    Yu ningxuan gets up with Ann Nuo and holds her carefully.


    Anno gives Yu ningxuan a gentle smile.


    In the clinic, a middle-aged woman in a long white dress was sitting in front of the computer with another young nurse standing beside her.


    The doctor was still friendly and kind. "Miss ANN, please sit down." Arnold nodded with a smile and sat on the soft chair.


    "What do you think?" Asked the doctor gently.


    "Everything is very good, but the baby moves a lot, will this have any effect?" She told me the difference between this month and last month.


    The doctor calmly replied: "it''s normal. It''s OK. It won''t hurt the baby. As long as you pay attention to your diet and do some exercise like walking, it can help the development of the fetus."


    The doctor knocked on the computer, then looked up and asked her, "does madam want to know the sex of the fetus?"


    Anno said excitedly, "really? I''d like to know. "


    "OK, nurse Zhang, please take Mrs. Ann Nuo to the next room to take B-ultrasound."


    Yu ningxuan came over to help Ann Nuo lie on the bed. The nurse whispered: "please lie on the bed and pull down the outer trousers and inner trousers together."


    Then the nurse took a small blanket and covered her lower abdomen. Everything was ready for the doctor to come in. Dr.


    walked to the bedside, picked up an instrument, put on the gel, and put the instrument on her lower abdomen. "Please look at the screen."


    On the black-and-white screen, the translucent circle is wrapped with the formed fetus, the hands and feet are clear, the small body is curling up, and the slight heartbeat spreads to anno''s heart fiercely.


    At this moment, happiness aura around her, at this moment, all the troubles disappear, occupy her heart, is the subtle life.


    "This is the head of the fetus. This is the hand and foot!" At the time of B-mode ultrasound, Yu ningxuan was by anno''s side.


    Looking at the black paint blackened thing, there was a little white, and Yu ningxuan''s eyebrows were wrinkled into two groups.


    "Are you sure it''s really a brain?" Standing at the front, Yu ningxuan couldn''t see clearly, so she went directly to the front of the black screen and stared at it.

 Chapter 485

    But why does the thing she saw look like a child.


    "Miss Arnold, your friend is so interesting!" The doctor looks at Yu ningxuan who has been staring at the B-ultrasound screen and smiles.


    Annuo also follows her line of sight to see Yu ningxuan, who almost sticks her face to the B-ultrasound screen.


    At this time, he even reached up and touched the place that the doctor said just now, as if to experience something.


    After B-ultrasound, anno has other tests. Yu ningxuan is busy looking for a place for blood test according to the list.


    After a series of examinations, Yu ningxuan carefully holds Annuo and returns to the clinic.


    The doctor concerned mouth said: "hard, come on, show me the check list."


    Yu ningxuan takes out the test sheet from her backpack and hands it to the doctor. The doctor turned over the checklist with a dignified expression.


    Ann Nuo and Yu ningxuan are afraid to go out. They hold their breath carefully and wait for the doctor to announce the result. Finally, the doctor has finished reading the checklist.


    "What''s my condition, doctor?" Ann Nuo can''t wait to ask.


    The doctor raises his head and smiles at anno and Yu ningxuan.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be nervous. The situation is very good. In the future, try to keep a happy mood, don''t think too much, take more rest, and ensure a good sleep. In this way, the mother and son will be more and more healthy. Remember to come to the hospital for another check-up after a month. "


    The doctor warned.


    Ann Nuo and Yu ningxuan''s heart, finally put down.


    Arnold, in particular, had a sense of rebirth.


    "Thank you, doctor, for your trouble." Ann Nuo said happily.


    "Miss Ann Nuo, you''re welcome. We''ll do our best, of course." Said the doctor.


    Anno and Yu ningxuan are out of the hospital. Without the smell of disinfectant, they feel their breathing is more smooth.


    After the end of anno''s life, Yu ningxuan told anno that there was something else in her company, so she went back first.


    Yu ningxuan came back to the company. She had some things to arrange when she came back. She was supposed to deal with them tomorrow, but she came back in a hurry.


    After Yu ningxuan returned to the company, she found Lili and said, "please contact Zhang Hansheng. I have something to tell him."


    "I''ll contact you now. Just a moment." With that, Lili goes out to contact Zhang Hansheng, and Yu ningxuan is ready to deal with the rest of her work.


    After a while, the phone on the desk rings. Yu ningxuan picks up the phone. It turns out that the company she works with often talks business with Yu ningxuan. I had a good talk with the other party and decided another business.


    Yu ningxuan is also a very capable woman in the business of the company, and she is very handy in handling company affairs every day.


    Lili knocks and Yu ningxuan lets her in. Lili said: "Mr. Yu, Zhang Hansheng is not in the company for the time being. I have informed him that you want to see him. He is on his way back."


    Yu ningxuan said to her, "OK, I know. Go and get me the document I arranged for you yesterday."


    Lili said softly, "OK, just a moment, please."


    "Mr. Yu, this is the document you arranged for me to prepare yesterday. Where can I put it for you?" Lili brings in the document quickly and asks Yu ningxuan where to put it.


    Yu ningxuan said, "just give it to me. I''ll finish it as soon as possible. You come in half an hour later and give it to the people below. I''ll do it as I arranged yesterday."


    Lili said, "OK, I know. I''ll do it in a moment. You can rest assured."


    Yu ningxuan nods to Lili. Lili goes out to do business. Yu ningxuan bows to deal with the document. Yesterday''s arrangement was delayed, so I have to finish it today.


    Anno calls Yu ningxuan. She doesn''t know what to do with herself. Just came over from her, anno didn''t say something to himself, how just left for a while to call.


    "Hello, dear. I feel my baby is moving. How can it be so fast Anno said to Yu ningxuan at the end of the phone.


    Yu ningxuan said with a smile: "I thought it was something. It''s your own fuss. It''s only a few months. It''s not that fast. "


    "I think so, too, but I always feel that something is moving. It''s strange. I think I have prenatal depression


    "Ha ha ha, just you. You''re suffering from prenatal depression. You''ll soon be well. People all over the world are blue, you can''t be Yu ningxuan laughs.


    Ann Nuo turned her lips helplessly and said easily: "well, let''s put this thing down first. What are you doing? Are you home? "


    "I''m still in the company, and there are still things to deal with. I''ll be back soon. Do you have anything else to do? " Yu ningxuan wants to ask Ann Nuo. If she has nothing to do, she will hang up first. She is still very busy.


    Anno is very sensitive to have realized, "how can you just say a few words and start to chase me? When I have a baby later, you ask me to call you, but I still don''t call you. Because then I won''t have time to talk to you. I''ll take care of my baby. ""Well, you go quickly. I have something else to do here. I have to go back to see my two treasures after I finish it." Yu ningxuan is obviously joking with Annuo when she says this. She also wants to make Annuo worried.


    Anno pretended to be angry and said softly, "you are the busiest. You have two children. No, I have to hang up. No, I have to hang up."


    It seems that Yu ningxuan''s joke has worked. Yu ningxuan says with a smile: "mm-hmm, I''m going to be busy."


    After hanging up, Yu ningxuan looks at the document quickly. Just after answering the phone, she lost some time. Sometimes Yu ningxuan has such a feeling that she has to rush to deal with the documents in the office every day, waiting to see her children at home, and worrying about the company''s affairs at home.


    Sometimes she felt that she was not enough by herself. If she could divide herself into two, she would be perfect. One deals with all kinds of business in the company, and the other takes care of her husband and babies at home.


    Lili knocked on the door and came in and said, "Mr. Yu, Zhang Hansheng is here."


    Yu ningxuan nodded, "well, let him come in. Take this document with you. Just do as I just told you."


    "OK, Mr. Yu." Lily is out.


    After a while, Zhang Hansheng knocked on the door and came in. Yu ningxuan said, "sit down first. I have something to arrange for you when I get you back."


    Zhang Han Sheng tightly frowned, "I went out to receive customers, may let you wait a little long."


    "It doesn''t matter. Customers are more important than me. A successful enterprise always puts customers first. There''s nothing wrong with that. I don''t mean to blame you. Don''t think about it. "


    "Here, have a glass of water."


    Then Yu ningxuan gave Zhang Hansheng a glass of water and took one for himself. Zhang Hansheng quickly said thank you, took a sip and put the quilt on the table.


    "I asked you to come today for the business we received last time." Yu ningxuan said.


    Zhang Hansheng nodded, "the business you care about, I''m trying my best to follow up and ensure that it will be completed on time."


    "I know your work has been very hard, but that business needs to speed up the time. It''s not that I don''t understand you, it''s that the customer is pressing too hard." Yu ningxuan''s explanation in a soft voice.


    "Well, then I''ll work overtime after I go back. I''ll try to finish it ahead of time and give you a satisfactory explanation." Zhang Hansheng said to Ning Xuan after hesitation.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Mr. Yu, I still have clients waiting, so I won''t disturb your work." Zhang Hansheng said to Yu ningxuan and went out. Lili came in at this time.


    "Mr. Yu, I''ve already given you something. I''ve told you what you want. What else can I do for you?


    "Arrange for me. I''ll be home in half an hour." Yu ningxuan didn''t lift her head and said directly.


    Lili responds and goes out to arrange. Yu ningxuan needs to hurry up to deal with her work. There are still children at home waiting for them. They want to see their children soon after they come out.


    Yu ningxuan''s work is almost finished. After cleaning up, Yu ningxuan goes home in the car.


    Yu ningxuan felt the incomparable warmth as soon as she entered the house. "Xiaomiao, mother bear has come back. Do you miss me?"


    As a result, after shouting this sentence, no one took care of her. Yu ningxuan thought that her child was not at home. She walked to the living room and saw Aunt Zhang cutting fruit for her two children. It turned out that they were two snacks.


    "You two ignore your mother because you are waiting to eat fruit here, you two snacks." Yu ningxuan said to Xiao Miao and Xiao Xiong.


    Xiao Xiong turned back and said seriously, "it''s Xiao Miao who has to pester Aunt Zhang to cut fruit for her. I didn''t want to eat it."


    Aunt Zhang laughingly looked at the two children, "little bear, you just told me that you also want to eat fruit for me to cut it for you. Now that I''ve cut it, you say you don''t want to eat it. Strange?"


    Yu ningxuan knows what Aunt Zhang is talking about. The bear must feel that he says that they are eaters. So simply say that they do not want to eat fruit, children are children.


    "Then if you don''t eat it, mom will eat it, OK?" Then Yu ningxuan goes to get the fruit on the table and wants to test bear.


    Little bear said softly: "Mom can eat, but I can also eat a little, otherwise so many people will not eat for a while, it will be put bad, this is a waste, dad said, can''t waste food."


    Xiaomiao heard bear say so, secretly smile, "it''s OK, mom, I like to eat fruit, no matter how much I can eat, it doesn''t matter."


    Now Xiao Xiong doesn''t speak any more, but his hand betrays her. When Xiao Miao talks, he extends his hand to the fruit, and Yu ningxuan doesn''t see it.


    After eating the fruit, the two children played there. Xiao Miao is walking around little bear.

 Chapter 486

    Little bear frowned impatiently, "Mom, look at Xiaomiao. She''s around me and she''s still very bored."


    Yu ningxuan heard Xiao Xiong''s complaint and said in a funny way: "you let her play. He is too boring to do that."


    The bear did not look at Xiaomiao and sat there. Xiao Miao seems to ignore these reactions of Xiao Xiong, and then she talks about them silently.


    After a while, Xiao Xiong may not be able to bear Xiao Miao''s behavior all the time, so he comes to Yu ningxuan. Xiao Miao also followed the bear, and still went around the bear.


    Xiao Xiong said to Ning Xuan, "Mom, we are on holiday. We should have a chance to go out and have a look. Many students in our class have gone out, and I want to go to other places. "


    Yu ningxuan also felt that what little bear said was reasonable, so she asked, "where do you want to go? Tell me."


    Little bear hesitated and said, "I''ve thought about it for a long time. I want to go to my father''s company to have a look. Is that OK, mom? I''ve wanted to go for a long time. Now I''m finally on holiday. I have time, and I''d like to inspect my father''s work. "


    Yu ningxuan almost didn''t laugh when she heard that Xiao Xiong was going to inspect her work, but she couldn''t hurt her child''s self-confidence.


    Yu ningxuan said, "why do you want to go to your father''s company? What do you want to see?"


    Little bear tilted his head and said, "I can see a lot. I want to open a very big company like my father when I grow up. I want to deal with many important things every day."


    Yu ningxuan asked Xiaomiao, "Xiaomiao, do you want to go to your father''s company?


    Xiao Miao said, "I''ll go where little bear goes. I''ll go to my father''s company where little bear goes."


    This Xiaomiao has no idea of her own. Maybe it''s because she''s a girl. Yu ningxuan decides to take her two children to Gu sichen''s company. She''d better call Gu sichen first to ask if he''s in the office.


    "Hello, Gu sichen, are you in the office?" Yu ningxuan said softly on the phone.


    Gu sichen asked suspiciously, "I''m in the office. What''s the matter?"


    "Two children are going to visit your company. I''ll ask if you are in the company."


    As soon as Gu sichen heard that his two treasures were coming to the company, he was very happy and said, "how did they think of coming to my company? Did you tell them? Gu sichen thinks that Yu ningxuan sent the two children to the company.


    Yu ningxuan smiles, and seems to be able to feel Gu sichen''s happiness at this time. "Little bear proposed to come to your company to inspect the work. I have no choice but to agree."


    Gu sichen laughed when he heard Yu ningxuan say that Xiao Xiong was coming to inspect the work.


    Yu ningxuan was also amused, but still said, "you can''t do this when the child passes. It''s a great blow to the child''s self-confidence."


    "Well, I know. After a while, I won''t laugh. Let him inspect his father''s work." Gu sichen said with a smile.


    After hanging up, Yu ningxuan said to Xiao Xiong, "your father said that you and Xiao Miao are welcome to inspect his work in the company."


    "I don''t know if the word inspection is right, but I listen to it on TV. I don''t think it''s wrong." Little bear said seriously.


    "You two should get ready and change your clothes. Since you are going to inspect your work, you should dress formally. After that, we will go to your father''s company."


    After listening to Yu ningxuan''s words, both of them went back to their respective rooms to change their clothes. After a while, little bear came out first. It''s really well-dressed. It looks like inspection work. When Xiao Miao comes out, it''s different. He''s dressed in gaudy and funny clothes.


    Xiao Xiong said to Xiao Miao, "you shouldn''t dress like this. We''re going to my father''s company to inspect our work instead of going to the beach for a holiday. Go back and change your clothes quickly."


    Xiaomiao looks at Yu ningxuan innocently. Now her mother finds help, but Yu ningxuan also thinks that what Xiaoxiong says is very reasonable, so she doesn''t help Xiaomiao.


    Xiao Miao waited for a while to see that her mother didn''t speak for her, so she went back to the room to change her clothes. After a while, I came out in my little skirt.


    Little bear nodded with satisfaction this time, "that''s about it. It''s just that there''s still a hat missing. Forget it, that''s all for today."


    Yu ningxuan didn''t know who made these bears. She knew so much when she was so young. She took the two children out of the house and arranged to fasten their seat belts in the back seat. Yu ningxuan drove to Gu sichen''s company.


    The three of them took the elevator to Gu sichen''s office. Little Bear looked out of the window and said, "does Dad work in such a high place every day? It''s really high."


    Yu ningxuan said softly, "yes, Dad''s work place is even higher."


    It''s high enough for kids.


    At Gu sichen''s office, Yu ningxuan takes her children inside. As a result, I just saw a woman come out of Gu sichen''s office. Xiao Xiong felt very strange that there was a woman in his father''s office.Little bear asked Yu ningxuan, "Mom, who is the woman who just came out of dad''s office? How can he be in dad''s office? It''s hard to understand


    Seeing that little bear asked seriously, Yu ningxuan felt very funny and said, "I don''t know. You will go in and ask your father later."


    Yu ningxuan was joking, but she didn''t expect bear to ask after she went in.


    Just walked into Gu sichen''s office, Xiao Miao suddenly rushed into Gu sichen''s arms, as if she had not seen him for a long time.


    "Dad, your company is so big. I''ll get lost if I walk alone." Xiao Miao''s tender voice is very clear.


    Gu sichen grinned, stretched out his slender fingers, scratched the tip of Xiao Miao''s nose, and said in a soft voice: "is it so exaggerated? You''ll never get lost under Dad''s nose. "


    "Dad..."


    Just when Gu sichen and Xiao Miao are happy, Xiao Xiong suddenly opens his mouth with a serious face. Gu sichen looks at him with some doubts and asks softly, "son, what''s the matter? Why do you look so serious? "


    Little bear hesitated for a moment, then said softly, "Dad, who is the woman who just left your office?"


    The bear''s face made Gu sichen feel even more funny.


    "Bear, you have to believe in dad. That woman just now is just a partner of dad. Your mom is the only one in dad''s heart."


    Yu ningxuan hears the conversation between her father and son and laughs secretly. She doesn''t expect that this little bear, who is big, knows how to help her supervise Gu sichen.


    A family of four finished a while in Gu''s group, and then went home.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yu ningxuan''s company has nothing to do, just to rest at home, Xiaomiao has been shouting want to go out to play, dislike boring at home, lying on ningxuan''s body talking.


    "Mom, shall we go out today?" Xiao Miao said in a coquettish way. From getting up in the morning, she has been pestering until now. Yu ningxuan also knows that children don''t like to stay at home.


    "Xiao Miao, Xiao Xiong, shall we go to Auntie anno''s home today? You know, Auntie anno is just pregnant. Shall we go and accompany her?"


    Yu ningxuan suggested.


    Since Ann Nuo got pregnant, Yu ningxuan has not found time to go to her home because she is busy with her work. Today, she just has time to take her two children with her. Ann Nuo will be very happy.


    "That would be great. Good."


    Xiaomiao jumps up happily, and then immediately runs upstairs to choose her favorite skirt. On the contrary, Xiaoxiong sits there quietly waiting for Yu ningxuan and his sister to come down.


    Yu ningxuan noticed the toy in bear''s hand. She was very surprised why she had to take it with her when she went to Ann Nuo''s house. So she looked at Bear curiously and asked, "what are you doing with the toy, bear?"


    "Mom, I want to give this gift to Auntie anno''s baby." Little bear is carrying a toy that Gu sichen bought for him before, which is regarded as a gift for Ann Nuo''s children.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect my son to be so sensible. Aunt Ann would be very happy. Well, let''s go quickly. Don''t let your aunt wait."


    Yu ningxuan takes the children out of the door and drives to anno''s house.


    "Arnold, let''s see you." Yu ningxuan walks into the living room with her own tonic and children. At this time, anno happens to be painting. It''s a special surprise to see them coming.


    "Ah, Ning Xuan, you finally brought two babies to see me. You don''t know that I''m really bored at home these two days."


    Anno immediately put down his brush and went to meet Yu ningxuan, Xiao Miao and Xiao Xiong.


    "Hello, Auntie anno."


    Xiao Miao''s mouth is very sweet. She talks to Ann Nuo like eating honey, which makes her smiling face more happy. Anno reaches out his hand and takes Xiaomiao to the sofa to sit down.


    "Bear, come and sit down. You don''t know that I want you to come to our house for a long time, but you are too busy." The smile on anno''s face has never disappeared, which shows that she is very happy.


    "I come here as soon as I have time. By the way, have you felt any discomfort recently?" Yu ningxuan knows that Ann Nuo is pregnant and worries that her taste will be abnormal. She asks with concern.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, but sometimes I feel sick. It''s not a very normal phenomenon." Annuo tells Yu ningxuan all her discomfort in recent days, and asks for some experience from the past.


    "Well, it''s very normal, and you may often vomit in the following days, but don''t be afraid, it''s normal, and you always eat after vomit, otherwise the child in your stomach will lack nutrition."

 Chapter 487

    Yu ningxuan worries that anno deliberately takes the opportunity to go on a diet because she keeps fit. She tells her again and again.


    "Oh, really? I just said I didn''t have an appetite to eat, so I didn''t eat at all, because this made stone unhappy and said I didn''t know how to take care of my body."


    Ann Nuo realized that what Gu Sidong had said before was true.


    "Well, what are you doing?" When Yu ningxuan helps to pack up, she sees the half finished painting and some pigments. She turns her head and looks at anno curiously and asks.


    "I quit my job in kindergarten. I have nothing to do at home alone. So I just paint and spend my boring time."


    Anno said about the painting, and she began to feel depressed again. When she was pregnant, Gu Sidong didn''t let her go to work, so she stayed at home all day and had nothing to do.


    "Do you know that these pigments also have a certain impact on the body? In the future, try to touch them as little as possible. The first few months of pregnancy are the most dangerous. You must take good care of your body. You must not miss anything."


    Yu ningxuan is worried and keeps telling anno.


    "Come on, Xiao Xiong, Xiao Miao, you come to chat with Auntie anno. Mom is going to help you cook delicious food. You should be obedient, you know."


    Yu ningxuan tells Xiaomiao not to make Annuo''s breath.


    "Anno, you play first. I''ll cook for you today."


    Yu ningxuan immediately goes to the kitchen with her belongings. Because her aunt has something to do, Yu ningxuan can only do it by herself.


    "Well, go ahead. It''s hard for you, Ning Xuan. She brought me such a lovely baby and cooked for me. She''s really very happy."


    Anno was so moved that she yelled into the kitchen.


    "Auntie anno, this is my gift for your baby. I hope he will like it."


    Bear will bring their own small toys to Ann Nuo, very polite said, this simple little move but let Ann Nuo red eyes.


    Annuo knows that bear is very sensible, but he never thought that he would be so clever and considerate when he was so young. It''s really moving.


    Annora came over, and the bear held it in his arms and said, "little bear, auntie, thank you for the baby. She will like it very much."


    "That''s good. When he''s born, I''ll grow up and buy him a better one."


    Little bear is just like a little adult. Now that he is only a little bit old, he has an economic mind. He has to fight for a lot of money to buy things for his younger brother and sister. It''s really rare.


    "Little bear, aunt is really moved. You are too sensible." Anno moistened the eyes, released the bear, and then held his hand tightly, making the bear a little embarrassed.


    "Auntie, don''t be so polite. This is what my brother should do." Bear smiles to comfort anno not to cry, but also take the responsibility of his brother.


    "Well, auntie, it''s so moving."


    Annuo takes Xiaomiao and bears together. Because they are so moved, they don''t know what to say for a moment. On the contrary, Xiaomiao begins to appear on the stage.


    "Auntie anno, are you a little sister or a little brother in your stomach Xiao Miao asks Ann Nuo tenderly and caresses her stomach with her fleshy hands.


    "Auntie doesn''t know yet, but do you like to be a little brother or a little sister?"


    Ann Nuo was very happy that such a little child understood everything. What she said surprised the adults, so she decided to have one more child.


    "I want a little brother. I must be a little brother." Xiao Miao murmurs and pulls Ann Nuo to talk all the time. Xiao Xiong thinks she''s boring. Besides playing, she says some coquettish words every day.


    "Xiaomiao, then tell your aunt why you want a younger brother. What about younger brother? Isn''t younger sister good?"


    Ann Nuo is curious and pulls Xiaomiao to ask gently. She is eager to know what these children are thinking.


    "Well, little sister is also very good, but I just want a little brother. Brother."


    Xiao Miao himself can''t tell why. He looks up innocently and thinks constantly. Then he stares his big eyes and says what he thinks to Ann Nuo.


    "Well, I''ll know if it''s my younger brother when my aunt is born. Hey, hey, can my aunt bring you fruit to eat?"


    Anno is very happy to play with Xiao Miao and Xiao Xiong. For a moment, she forgets to bring food for the children. She can''t help blaming herself.


    "Well, yes, yes, I want to eat apples."


    As soon as Xiao Miao listens to an Nuo''s food, her eyes immediately shine. She runs to follow an Nuo''s buttocks and wants to eat it in the first time.


    "Auntie anno, you are pregnant now. You must be careful, or I will help you."


    Bear is very sensible to support anno, worried that her stomach will be hurt, even holding anno''s hand are careful."Well, the food is ready. Wash your hands and get ready to eat."


    While anno and bear are eating fruit, Yu ningxuan comes out of the kitchen in her apron. When Bear sees this, she immediately runs to help.


    "Mom, let me help you with the dishes."


    Xiao Xiong has become more and more sensible recently, which makes Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen feel very happy. Although they are reluctant to let Xiao Xiong touch the hot dishes, they still nod their heads and agree in order not to dampen his enthusiasm.


    "Wow, ningxuan, how can you cook so many dishes? I have an appetite."


    Anno was surprised to see the dishes Yu ningxuan had prepared and gave her a thumbs up.


    He continued: "I don''t know what happened recently. I don''t want to eat what my aunt does, but you want to eat what you do."


    "Ha ha, if you want to eat more, don''t worry about getting fat. Now the most important thing is the child''s health." Yu ningxuan put the dishes and chopsticks and told anno, for fear that she would make a mistake and affect the children.


    "Don''t worry, I will. Besides, even if he doesn''t want to, stone won''t agree. Hehe, he takes this child seriously."


    Annuo mentions Gu Sidong''s happiness, which makes Yu ningxuan very happy.


    "Xiao Miao, don''t play any more. Come and have dinner. I''ll go back early to wait for my father later." Yu ningxuan shouts to Xiao Miao, who is playing with dolls in the living room, and then sees her coming slowly.


    "Auntie Arnold, eat more of this." Bear just sat down to give Ann a special gentleman to bring food.


    "Thank you, baby."


    Anno has been moved, and then looks at Yu ningxuan.


    "In the end, you teach children to be so sensible. You can see that bear is so small and knows how to take care of people. When she grows up, she will be liked by many girls. I can''t like it just by looking at it."


    "I''ve been busy all day and I haven''t taught them anything. On the contrary, little bear is sensible. You can taste this." Yu ningxuan said that she put a particularly nutritious broccoli on anno''s plate.


    "OK, you don''t just care about me. You can eat it yourself. Xiao Miao, Xiao Xiong, come on, you can eat this. Your mother is very good."


    Annuo did not forget to bring food to the children, which made them feel very happy.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Xiao Miao and Xiao Xiong answered in one voice, then lowered his head and began to eat. Annuo and Yu ningxuan talked a lot about pregnancy during the meal, and Yu ningxuan also gave her a lot of experience.


    After dinner, Yu ningxuan helped to pack up her things and said goodbye to Ann Nuo: "we''ll go home first. Si Chen may get off work early today, and my aunt will go home to have a rest today. I''ll go back to prepare something to eat."


    "I really don''t want to leave you. You must come again when you have time, you know?" With red eyes, Ann Nuo holds the bear in one hand and Xiaomiao in the other hand. She refuses to let go of her hands.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll come back to see you in a few days. If you need to call directly." Yu ningxuan pats Ann Nuo on the shoulder, and then leaves with Xiao Miao and Xiao Xiong. Ann Nuoyi is reluctant to stand at the door and watch their car disappear. Although Yu ningxuan started early from anno''s home, it was already dark when she got home.


    Gu sichen has been off work, but Yu ningxuan only saw his coat, people do not know where to go. Yu ningxuan takes Xiao Miao and Xiao Xiong upstairs to make their beds.


    "Bear, you are responsible for taking care of your sister''s sleep today. Is that ok? Mom will go to see what Dad is busy with." When Yu ningxuan went upstairs just now, she noticed that the people in the study were half covered. She guessed that Gu sichen must be in it.


    "Don''t worry, mom. Go and do something. I''m here." Xiao Xiong immediately nods and agrees to let Yu ningxuan go to Gu sichen, while he starts to help Xiao Miao with the bedding.


    "Mom, but I want you to tell me a story." Sleepy eyed, Xiao Miao reaches out her hand to hold Yu ningxuan and says that Yu ningxuan will tell them stories whenever she is free.


    "Xiao Miao, today my brother tells you that it''s OK. My mother still has things to do. You have to learn to be sensible. Understand, mom, go quickly. It''s OK here."


    Xiao Xiong scolds Xiao Miao, and then asks Yu ningxuan to leave.


    "It''s hard for you, baby."


    Yu ningxuan bent down and gave bear a kiss on the face. Then she hugged him again. Xiaomiao apologized with guilt and said, "sorry, baby, can mom save today''s for tomorrow?"


    "Well, good night, mom." Xiao Miao''s eyes almost couldn''t be opened, and he didn''t have leisure all day. It seemed that he was really tired.


    Yu ningxuan settles down the child, closes the door gently, and comes to the study. Gu sichen is in it, and her expression looks very bad. It''s not too bad to say that.


    She was curious and thought that something bad had happened to the company.


    "What''s the matter with you, schen? Is there something wrong with the company? Why do you look so unhappy? "

 Chapter 488

    Yu ningxuan went to Gu sichen, put her hands on his shoulders and began to massage him.


    "Nothing. Why did you come back so late? Where did you go?" Gu sichen raised his head when he heard Yu ningxuan''s voice, forced his way out and said with a smile that he really didn''t want Yu ningxuan to worry about himself.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Yu ningxuan asked with concern, but she already had the answer in her heart. After living with Gu sichen for such a long time, I know the changes of his forehead expression very well. At a glance, I know that I didn''t come back directly from dinner.


    "No, I''m not in the mood to eat."


    Gu sichen didn''t want to answer directly. It seems that he didn''t lie. Moreover, because of the current troubles, he would be in the mood to eat.


    "Then I''ll help you with the bowl of noodles. Just a moment, you can''t do without eating." Yu ningxuan immediately ran downstairs to the kitchen. In a short time, a bowl of steaming noodles was served.


    Gu sichen ate a mouthful and felt very delicious. He had an appetite immediately. However, his sadness was still unresolved and Yu ningxuan was more curious. She took a stool and sat down opposite Gu sichen.


    "Si Chen, tell me what happened. We said we should tell each other everything. Don''t you forget?"


    "I didn''t want to hide you, but I don''t know how to tell you." Gu sichen is also in a dilemma, worried about Yu ningxuan because of this thing in what stimulation.


    "It seems that things are still very serious. It''s OK. I can bear it. Is my psychology so fragile in your mind?" Yu ningxuan asks Gu sichen to tell her.


    "I found out the whereabouts of Wang Wensheng."


    After a long time of careful consideration, Gu sichen slowly opened his mouth, and his eyes had been observing the changes of Yu ningxuan''s face. Because he was worried, he only said this sentence and did not dare to say more.


    "What?" Yu ningxuan''s eyes widened and looked at Gu sichen in disbelief. The next second, the surprise disappeared immediately and changed into a calm face.


    "The people sent came back today and said that they found Wang Wensheng in a village, so I''ve been struggling with how to tell you."


    Gu sichen is in a dilemma. After all, Wang Wensheng kidnapped Yu ningxuan at the beginning, causing her psychological shadow.


    "Why didn''t he die and still live well? What''s the matter?" Yu ningxuan didn''t understand, and she didn''t want to recall the past. After all, it was all pain.


    "It is said that when Wang Wensheng threatened you to go up the mountain, he accidentally fell on the cliff. Later, he was rescued by the farmers nearby, so he has been living in that rural area. He did not show his face, and not many people knew his whereabouts. They thought he was dead."


    Gu sichen tells Yu ningxuan what the investigators said when they come back, so that she can have a clear understanding of what kind of person Wang Wensheng is. Although her heart will be very painful, there is no way to continue to hide it. After all, there is no guarantee.


    "That''s right." Yu ningxuan responded faintly, but she didn''t speak any more. Her mood was obviously lower than just now, and her head was always lower. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel sad in your heart? Tell me if you have anything. Don''t hold it in your heart. Your body will not be able to bear it."


    Gu sichen worried about bending down and lying in front of Ning Xuan, asked with concern, his hands sweating nervously.


    "Don''t worry, szhen. I''m fine. What happened?" Yu ningxuan continues to ask Gu sichen about Wang Wensheng, but he refuses to say any more.


    Gu sichen is not a fool, looking at Yu ningxuan, how can he continue to say.


    However, Yu ningxuan asked Gu sichen: "sichen, just tell me. I will not think blindly, let alone feel sad."


    "No, you''re not in a good condition now. Let''s talk about it another day. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you sooner or later, but I can''t understand it in a hurry."


    Gu sichen patted Yu ningxuan on the back and lifted her up from the stool.


    "Well, let''s go back to our room and have a rest. You''re tired." Gu sichen picked Yu ningxuan up and went back to their room. He gently put her on the bed. It was already 10 o''clock in the night.


    The leaves outside the window clattered with the wind. The light from the street lamp came in through the window and reflected on the bed. Yu ningxuan was sad.


    Although she wanted to forget everything about Wang Wensheng, it was impossible.


    "You''re tired today, too. Have a rest early and I''ll tell you about it tomorrow."


    Gu sichen helps Yu ningxuan cover the quilt, then lies down beside her, hugs her tightly, hoping to give her a little warmth with her warm arms.


    "Si Chen, you tell me, I want to know now, otherwise I can''t sleep. I promise you I won''t be unhappy, OK?" Yu ningxuan refuses to give up and continues to ask Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen finally had nothing to do with Yu ningxuan, so he nodded and agreed, "well, because Wang Wensheng fell off the cliff, he suffered a lot of facial injuries, almost like disfigurement.""What do you mean? Disfigured? " Yu ningxuan couldn''t believe her ears. She thought that she had heard wrong. She suddenly started from Gu sichen''s arms and asked in surprise.


    "You calm down, this is just the person sent back to say, the specific situation is still under investigation, don''t worry." Gu sichen holds Yu ningxuan in his arms again and comforts him.


    "Well, what happened in the back?"


    Even so, Yu ningxuan kept asking about all kinds of things. She kept staring at Gu sichen and didn''t give him a chance to lie.


    "It''s said that the leg is also lame. It doesn''t seem to be a very serious injury. Maybe it delayed the best treatment time. I don''t know this. I only know this. I''ll tell you the rest when I have news."


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan anxiously, but there is no change on her face, so he thinks that she may be too disappointed with Wang Wensheng. How can there be a father who treats his own daughter like that.


    "Then how does he live? He''s lame and his face is ruined. It''s really pathetic." Yu ningxuan began to be soft hearted again, but Gu sichen didn''t want to.


    "You don''t love him, do you?" Gu sichen surprised to do it, staring at Yu ningxuan, as if telling her not to think that, let alone do that.


    "No, I just think he is too pitiful. You say that a good person suddenly becomes like that. I can''t accept it for a while. Even if he is still alive, he must have a lot of psychological pressure."


    Although Yu ningxuan hates Wang Wensheng very much and even has the idea that he will never meet again in this life, after all, he is his own father. No matter how annoying he is, his blood relationship will never change.


    Thinking of this, Yu ningxuan still couldn''t bear to ask Gu sichen: "sichen, do you know where he is now? Is that country far from us? "


    "It''s a little far."


    Gu sichen didn''t think so much and blurted out directly, but he immediately realized something next second. He turned his head to stare at Yu ningxuan and asked, "what do you want to do all of a sudden?"


    "No, I''m just asking. Don''t think about it."


    Yu ningxuan is not a fool. Naturally, she knows what Gu sichen will guess. Because of his kidnapping, Gu sichen has the heart to kill Wang Wensheng. How can he forgive him?


    "You look me in the eye and say it seriously."


    Gu sichen straightens Yu ningxuan''s body and faces him. The two eyes are opposite. Gu sichen immediately knows what Yu ningxuan wants to do.


    As long as Yu ningxuan has something in her heart, she will show it from her face and eyes. This time is no exception. Gu sichen knows that she is soft hearted.


    "Si Chen, I really have no other idea. I just feel that he is very pitiful and has fallen into this field." In the end, Yu ningxuan''s heart is too soft, things have become like this, she still sympathizes with Wang Wensheng that bastard.


    "Are you crazy? You have forgotten how he treated you at the beginning, and you have experienced so much pain because of this. Now you even want to see him. No, you don''t agree."


    Gu sichen is very angry. Don''t turn away.


    "Si Chen, it''s not what you think. I''ll explain it to you." Yu ningxuan was so flustered that she immediately took Gu sichen by the arm and said in a hurry, "I know you will be very angry if I do this."


    "But anyway, Wang Wensheng is my own father. I know exactly what he''s like now, but I pretend I don''t know. I can''t do it. I just want to have a look. I don''t mean anything else."


    "I don''t believe you. You''ll be soft hearted then. I know so well that you should give up the idea as soon as possible." Gu sichen''s attitude is very hard. No matter what Yu ningxuan explains, he just refuses to agree.


    "Si Chen, I really just went to see him. Don''t worry, I will never be soft hearted. At the beginning, he did something sorry to me. I hated him more than anyone else. How could I forgive him?"


    Yu ningxuan takes Gu sichen''s hand and wants to move him through her heart and let him promise to visit Wang Wensheng in the countryside. However, after saying a lot, Gu sichen still refuses to agree.


    "No, it''s just not allowed to go. Needless to say, I won''t agree." Gu sichen orders Yu ningxuan to give up that idea.


    "Si Chen, after all, he is my own father. When I was born, I have the obligation to visit him. If you have a hundred hearts, I will never be soft hearted." Yu ningxuan''s eyes are red and swollen.


    "But when he sees you, he doesn''t know what tricks he will play. It''s too dangerous. Do you understand?" Gu sichen explained that he hoped Yu ningxuan would understand.


    "I understand, but this time I really won''t be weak. I''ll go and have a look and come back."

 Chapter 489

    Yu ningxuan repeatedly assured Gu sichen that he had no choice but to nod and agree.


    Early the next morning.


    Yu ningxuan gets up early and prepares breakfast for Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao. Then she comes to the room and looks at Gu sichen who is still asleep. She can''t bear to wake him up, but she worries that it will be late.


    Yu ningxuan hesitates at the bedside and tries to wake Gu sichen several times, but in the end, she doesn''t take any action. Just when Ning Xuan is struggling, Gu sichen wakes up and looks at her with a strange expression and asks curiously.


    "What''s the matter? How do you feel helpless? "


    Gu sichen turned over and put his arm under his face. His eyes were fixed on Yu ningxuan. In fact, he didn''t forget to visit Wang Wensheng today. He just didn''t want to leave too early.


    "We''re going to see him in the countryside today. You see it''s past eight o''clock. I want to wake you up." Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen pitifully, her eyes full of expectation.


    Although Yu ningxuan says that she hates Wang Wensheng, Gu sichen knows her so well that she may feel soft when she meets Wang Wensheng. But what can he do? He just loves her kindness and can''t extricate himself.


    "Well, I haven''t forgotten. Just a moment. I''ll get up and clean up and start." Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan''s unhappy face and immediately gets up with a grunt.


    It took Gu sichen only five minutes to organize himself, and then he took Yu ningxuan to set out. As soon as he went out, he suddenly remembered something. He turned his head and looked at Yu ningxuan and asked, "how do children eat at noon?"


    "I''ve already told Aunt Zhang. You can rest assured. We''ll go and have a look and come back, and then we''ll accompany the children." Yu ningxuan had already done these things when Gu sichen was still asleep.


    "That''s good, Xuanxuan. You get up too early today. Do you want to sleep a little longer? I''ll call you when you get to the place." Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan''s tired eyes and felt very sad.


    "I can''t sleep. It''s OK. You can drive." Yu ningxuan shakes her head. At this moment, her mind is full of fantasies about what kind of life Wang Wensheng is living.


    "How do you say he lives there, schen?"


    After careful consideration, Yu ningxuan decides to ask Gu sichen, and then she is worried that she will not be able to accept the status quo.


    "I''m not very clear about that, but, Xuanxuan, promise me not to be soft hearted at that time. If you think about what he did to you before, I''m very angry at the thought that he kidnapped you and made you lose your memory."


    Gu sichen talked about Wang Wensheng''s evil deeds. His hands holding the steering wheel were immediately very tight, and all the veins on it were highlighted. It can be seen how he hated Wang Wensheng.


    "I know. Don''t worry, Si Chen. After all, those things have passed for a long time. I don''t want to worry about them any more. Otherwise, how can I be happy?"


    Yu ningxuan comforts Gu sichen to let go of his hatred for Wang Wensheng.


    "Xuanxuan, is there something wrong with your head? How can you say such words? Have you forgotten what kind of pain you suffered?"


    Gu sichen was angry at Yu ningxuan''s words.


    "Don''t get excited, Si Chen. I don''t mean that. Just say it casually. Don''t mind, OK?" Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen''s face, worried, and immediately apologizes.


    "I''m not angry. I just think you''re too soft hearted and give others the chance to hurt you. I''m distressed. Do you understand?" Gu sichen''s heart is very painful at the moment. It''s like pricking a needle. He can''t see Yu ningxuan suffer the most.


    "I see. You''ve said it many times. My ears are going to be cocooned."


    Yu ningxuan curls her mouth to express her dissatisfaction with Gu sichen''s nagging, but her heart is full of happiness. After all, he values himself so much.


    In this way, Gu sichen''s car drove out for about two hours, and finally came to the countryside where Wang Wensheng lived, but it was very remote and there were many residents.


    So they didn''t know which family Wang Wensheng lived in.


    "Si Chen, there are so many people here. Where are we going to find him?" Yu ningxuan was worried. Looking at the crowds coming and going, she thought that this should be a rural market.


    "Don''t worry. Let me park the car and ask someone." Gu sichen chose an open place. There are so many people here. It''s not very good to clean up the car in case someone else runs into it.


    "Yes, yes." Yu ningxuan can''t wait to unfasten her seat belt, wait for Gu sichen to park the car, and then rush out to find Wang Wensheng.


    "Si Chen, where are we going?" Yu ningxuan watches Gu sichen lock his car and go all the way to the middle of the market. At a loss, Yu ningxuan doesn''t know what he''s going to do and is curious to catch up.


    "People who do business in many places must have a lot of contacts. I''ll ask if I''ve met him." Gu sichen said and pulled Yu ningxuan to a middle-aged man."Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" The middle-aged man took the initiative to say hello to Gu sichen. He was very polite and thought that he was the customer who got up to buy things.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I want to ask, is there a man named Wang Wensheng here?" Gu sichen thought that since Wang Wensheng had lived here for so long, he would surely appear in the market.


    "Well I haven''t heard of it. What does he look like? "


    The middle-aged man is also a very enthusiastic person. Although he doesn''t know who Gu sichen said he was, he asked carefully to help.


    "He is so tall and thin, and his face is injured, so you have to think about it carefully. Have you seen such a person in many times before?"


    Gu sichen used his height as a metaphor.


    "I don''t think so. If you go there and ask, I haven''t met the person you said." The middle-aged man stared at a place and thought for a while, then said to Gu sichen helplessly, with a look of sorry.


    "Well, thank you." Gu sichen took Yu ningxuan to go on, and then went to several shops to ask, but he didn''t get any news.


    "Is this really going to work, schen? I think it''s better to find a place to broadcast here, or broadcast it. " Yu ningxuan thinks that Gu sichen''s method is not feasible, and then proposes.


    "Wait a minute, let''s find another one. If it doesn''t work, let''s go to the radio station." Gu sichen had a premonition that Wang Wensheng was near here, but he couldn''t tell Yu ningxuan clearly.


    Yu ningxuan has no choice but to follow Gu sichen. Then at a corner, she finds a man who is half bent over to buy steamed bread. His back is very similar to Wang Wensheng''s.


    "Xuanxuan, come here, hurry up." Gu sichen immediately called to Yu ningxuan, pointed at her and asked Wang Wensheng, "do you see that person?"


    "Where is it?"


    Yu ningxuan looked in the direction of Gu sichen''s fingers and found a familiar figure, although she didn''t see Wang Wensheng''s face.


    But Yu ningxuan was sure that it was Wang Wensheng. Her walking posture was too similar.


    "Yes, that''s him." Yu ningxuan said that she hurried over and patted Wang Wensheng with her hand. Gu sichen also quickly followed, worried that Wang Wensheng would be bad for ningxuan, so she deliberately blocked in front.


    "Please give me a yuan of steamed bread."


    Wang Wensheng holds a crumpled piece of money in his hand and hands it to him. I don''t know if it''s because he dislikes him or something else. The steamed bread seller doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Wang Wensheng''s hand has been where Chu is until he feels someone knocking behind him. He looks back slowly, only to see Yu ningxuan. Suddenly, he burst into tears. This is something he never dreamed of.


    "How did you become like this?"


    Yu ningxuan couldn''t believe her eyes. Although she had thought about Wang Wensheng''s miserable life before she came here, she didn''t think about it. Her face was almost deformed.


    If it wasn''t for the familiar figure and voice, I''m afraid Yu ningxuan would not admit that this person was Wang Wensheng, but the fact is often to give you a "Thunderbolt".


    "Wu..."


    Wang Wensheng''s tears are falling down, and the scarring scarring scares people. Yu ningxuan realizes why no one in front of the owner''s house has bought steamed bread.


    "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be so excited."


    Seeing that Yu ningxuan''s mood began to get out of control, Gu sichen immediately walked over and took her arm to comfort her, because by this time, some people had come to watch.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, Wuwu..."


    Wang Wensheng wept, lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Yu ningxuan. His mouth kept apologizing, but his voice was very small. If it wasn''t for the close distance, he couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    "Why do you stay here all the time and don''t go back?"


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t understand why Wang Wensheng, who has always been stronger, refuses to go back to the city after falling off the cliff. Is it because his face has been destroyed.


    "Xuanxuan, control your mood. It''s not suitable to talk here. Let''s find a place to talk." Gu sichen saw more and more onlookers and reminded Yu ningxuan.


    After all, there are many people and many eyes. Although this is a rural area, now the network is so developed that if someone else takes a picture and puts it on the website, it will inevitably lead to a series of disturbances.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry for you."


    Wang Wensheng seems to have nothing else to say except to apologize. Maybe he is afraid that Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen will see his disfigured face and immediately turn around to go.


    "Hello, your steamed bread." At this time, the boss yelled, but Wang Wensheng went straight ahead, Yu ningxuan directly came to catch up, Gu sichen followed.

 Chapter 490

    Wang Wensheng is lame and can''t run fast at all. Before going out for a few steps, he has been stopped by Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen. Looking at his miserable appearance, Yu ningxuan is really soft hearted.


    "Where do you live now?"


    Yu ningxuan''s tone became a little better. Wang Wensheng went straight ahead without saying a word, and finally stopped in front of a shabby room, which means that he lives here.


    This house is very simple, with straw on it. From the outside, there seems to be no furniture in it. It''s unnecessary for Yu ningxuan to guess what it looks like inside.


    Looking at Wang Wensheng limping in, Yu ningxuan turned to Gu sichen and asked, "sichen, you see that he has become like this now, so I want to take him home, OK?"


    "No, I strongly disagree with that. What did you say before we came here and how did you promise me? Have you forgotten what he did to you before?"


    Gu sichen had a serious face and could not refuse.


    "But, Si Chen, I didn''t expect that he would become so miserable. You can see that he is lame and his face is hurt so badly. He must be often despised here. Even the big boss of selling steamed bread is very tired of him. It can be seen that his life is very bad."


    Yu ningxuan, after all, is a journalist. She is good at observing other people''s thoughts, and even can understand his inner thoughts from a subtle action. Therefore, we can infer Wang Wensheng''s life state.


    "It''s true that he is very poor, but we can give him money, and we don''t care about how much. But I can''t agree with the interview of taking home. I can''t leave a dangerous person at home and worry all day long."


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan''s pitiful appearance and chooses to give way. In fact, before coming here, Gu sichen also expected that Yu ningxuan would do so, but there is no way. Yu ningxuan has a kind nature, which he can''t stop.


    "Si Chen, you are just thinking about it. Anyway, he is also my biological father. I can''t just watch him suffer here and ignore it."


    Yu ningxuan takes Gu sichen by the hand and asks again, hoping that he can promise to take Wang Wensheng home.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t challenge my limit. You know I can''t promise anything. It''s easy to say anything else, except this one."


    Gu sichen remembered that things at that time were still palpitating, so it was very difficult to forgive.


    "Si Chen, I know you are very angry to say that. Yes, I explicitly promised you not to care about him, but look at him now. We can tolerate a stranger. Why can''t we forgive him?"


    Yu ningxuan has been reasoning with Gu sichen, which makes Gu sichen''s head almost explode.


    He sighed deeply and said, "Xuanxuan, please don''t say it. Let me calm down."


    Gu sichen directly sat down on a stool in the courtyard. Yu ningxuan didn''t speak any more, so she stayed there quietly and watched Gu sichen.


    Gu sichen thought about it clearly and thought of a better way to get the best of both worlds. Although he resented Wang Wensheng, he couldn''t bear to see Yu ningxuan''s unhappiness. Anyway, as long as she was happy, it was enough.


    "Xuanxuan, what do you think? We''ll buy him a new house in the city, and then open a small shop for him to do some business, so that he can take care of his own life." Gu sichen suggested.


    "Wait a minute, my biggest concession limit can only be here. If you still think it''s impossible, then we have nothing to discuss."


    Gu sichen is worried that Yu ningxuan is asking to put the scandal in front of her and let her pay attention to it.


    "Is that true, schen? Did I hear you right? " Yu ningxuan can''t believe her ears. She stares at Gu sichen and asks.


    "When did I lie? Do you think it''s a problem or not?" Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan''s expression, depressed in the heart, and went directly to stand in front of her and asked solemnly.


    "No, no, I have no problem at all. I just didn''t expect that you would agree. Thank you very much. You really moved me."


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes immediately wet. Gu sichen always thinks about her like this.


    "Fool, as long as you are happy." Gu sichen holds Yu ningxuan in his arms and sighs again.


    "I know what you think in your heart. I know it all, but you see that he has come to this stage now. He should be forgiven for his mistakes. I really can''t bear to see him like this."


    Yu ningxuan choked.


    Gu sichen used to say that the thing that too much ningxuan couldn''t learn in her life was to bear grudges. No matter how much she hurt herself, she was always able to forgive with magnanimous mind.


    "Just understand my mind. Don''t worry. I''ll tell Wu chennan to go right away. But the house doesn''t mean that you can buy it right away. It will take two or three days at least."


    Gu sichen explains that he is worried about Yu ningxuan''s misunderstanding.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll listen to you for everything. I''m really sorry that I''ve suffered so much for you this time."Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen''s face and feels guilty.


    "Well, you''re welcome to me. Now think about what kind of small business you want him to do, and then I''ll let Wu chennan do it. "


    Gu sichen said that he didn''t care, but he was thinking about it in his heart.


    "Well, I want to think about it carefully. I''m really worried about what he can do if you look at his current situation." Yu ningxuan is worried about Wang Wensheng''s current image, and there will be no guests at that time. She is very worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all a small matter. Plastic surgery is so developed now. We''ll find the best hospital for him at that time, and we can recover after a little bit."


    Gu sichen had thought about it just now.


    "Schen." Yu ningxuan didn''t expect Gu sichen to be so careful. For a moment, she was moved by him and didn''t know how to open her mouth, let alone how to express her gratitude.


    "Well, you don''t have to say anything. I know everything. Well, you have a rest first, and I''ll make arrangements so that Wu chennan can go to the house earlier, so that he can be picked up earlier. "


    Gu sichen is worried about Yu ningxuan and puts her on a stool to have a rest. Then he finds a place with better mobile phone signal and dials Wu chennan.


    "President Gu." Wu chennan was already connected when the phone rang twice, because Gu sichen''s signal was not very good, so he listened to the voice of the other end of the phone very seriously.


    "Now you go to buy a house right away. It''s a small apartment. You can live alone. By the way, you can find a small shop close to you. The speed should be fast and the location should be convenient." Gu sichen told Wu chennan.


    "OK, Mr. Gu, I''ll do it right now." Wu chennan immediately agreed, and kept recording something on the paper.


    "Remember, don''t worry about the price. As long as the house is good, the sooner it is done, the better. You''d better give me an answer tomorrow."


    Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan anxiously and urges Wu chennan.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I''ll go down immediately. Is there any special requirement for the size of the shop?" Wu chennan seems to remember something and politely asks at the other end of the phone.


    "Just do it as you see fit. If you have any doubts, please call me. I still have some things to deal with. Hang up first." Gu sichen never cared about these problems, and he believed in Wu chennan''s ability to work, and did not worry at all.


    "Well, Xuanxuan, don''t worry. Wu chennan has started to do it now. There will be news soon." Gu sichen hung up the phone and came to Yu ningxuan. He patted her on the shoulder and looked into the room.


    Since Wang Wensheng entered the room, he never came out again. During this period, he heard several cries. Before leaving, Yu ningxuan went in, handed the steamed bread he had just brought back to Wang Wensheng and asked, "here you are."


    "Thank you. I''m really sorry."


    Wang Wensheng in the dark room, dare not look at Yu ningxuan, submissive stretched out his hand to take the steamed bread, mouth also kept apologizing, voice a little trembling.


    "Let''s go first and come to see you some other day."


    Yu ningxuan dropped a word, then followed Gu sichen to leave. Originally wanted to stay with Wang Wensheng chat, but the heart of the pimple or not untied, there is nothing to say.


    "Xuanxuan."


    Gu sichen knew that Yu ningxuan was sad, and he didn''t forget to release a hand to touch her while driving. He hoped that the pain in her heart could be reduced a little. Now he even regretted coming here.


    Back at home, Yu ningxuan''s heart is always not clear, and she can''t explain why. But subconsciously, she knows that she has something to do with Wang Wensheng. Gu sichen is also very sad to see her like this.


    One day later, Yu ningxuan came to Gu sichen.


    I want to see him tomorrow. Is that ok Although she knew that Gu sichen would not agree, she still wanted to work hard.


    "Xuanxuan, can you be two days late? I''m a little busy these two days. I can''t accompany you. Besides, Wu chennan''s house is almost ready. I can pick him up soon."


    Gu sichen shook his head and refused.


    "But I want to have a look in the past. You can rest assured that nothing will happen. I can''t. I''ll call you in time. You can see what harm his situation will do to me that day."


    Yu ningxuan tries her best to explain.


    "But, Xuanxuan, I''m not sure, or let Wu chennan accompany you." Gu sichen knew that it would not work to continue, so he had to give in so as not to make Yu ningxuan unhappy again.

 Chapter 491

    "No, I can do it myself. You can let him arrange the house as soon as possible, so that we can worry about it as soon as possible. I really want to go and have a look. It will be OK. You can rest assured."


    Yu ningxuan takes Gu sichen''s arm and asks again.


    "Well, if anything happens, you can call me in time, OK?"


    Gu sichen did not rest assured, but he did not worry about it. Maybe after so many things, Wang Wensheng was able to wake up.


    "Thank you, schen. I''ll go and return early."


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t wait for Gu sichen to talk. She takes up the car key and runs out.


    In fact, Yu ningxuan has thought a lot these days, and there is always a feeling that she can''t tell the truth.


    It was this feeling that made her eager to see Wang Wensheng. Whether it was because of her soft heart or her blood relationship, she decided to go this time.


    By the way, I want to ask Wang Wensheng some necessary things to solve the accumulated resentment in his heart for many years.


    When Yu ningxuan comes to the place where Wang Wensheng lives, there is nothing in the yard, which is very desolate. It seems that few people come to see him at ordinary times, and then walk into the house. It''s still dark, and even the lights are not on.


    Just as Yu ningxuan hesitates whether Wang Wensheng is at home, she suddenly finds a figure by the window of the inner room. Through the light of the window, she seems to be looking at something. Seeing this, Yu ningxuan takes a few steps forward.


    Wang Wensheng is holding an old photo album in his hand. His hand is shaking and he looks through it. Because the distance is too far, Yu ningxuan can''t see who is in the photo clearly.


    So, she walked forward a few steps gently, and after a careful look, she found that it was a group photo of him and his mother.


    Wang Wensheng stroked the person in the photo with his scarred hand. His whole body trembled. Because his back was facing Yu ningxuan, she didn''t know whether Wang Wensheng was crying. The only thing she could be sure was that he missed her mother.


    "What are you looking at?"


    As if she had just come in, Yu ningxuan asked directly and curiously. Wang Wensheng immediately turned around and saw that it was Yu ningxuan who wiped the tears off her face.


    "No, nothing. Why did you come all of a sudden?"


    Wang Wensheng lowers his head and dares not look into Yu ningxuan''s eyes. The same is true last time. He doesn''t know whether he is guilty or timid, which makes Yu ningxuan very depressed.


    "Why don''t you look at me? You used to be different Yu ningxuan can''t help but ask directly, hoping to understand what Wang Wensheng is thinking.


    "No, I used to be sorry for you and did so many things to hurt you. Now I really have no face to see you."


    Wang Wensheng still lowered his head, and his voice was very small. If it wasn''t for the silence around, I''m afraid Yu ningxuan couldn''t hear clearly.


    "It''s all in the past to talk about what to do now."


    Before Ning Xuan, she wanted to kill Wang Wensheng, but now she didn''t have that idea at all. She thought maybe it was family affection.


    Yu ningxuan thinks that she can tolerate a stranger who has nothing to do with her. Why can''t she be kind to her father.


    At least he is kind to himself, and there is nothing to worry about just by this.


    "But I''ve done too much to hurt you, and your mother, I''m sorry for you." Wang Wensheng''s voice began to choke. He slowly sat down on the stool and continued to look at the album.


    Looking at the photo of Wang Wensheng and his mother, Yu ningxuan sat down at the bed opposite him and asked curiously, "since you decided to abandon it at that time, why do you regret it now? After all, it''s all your choice."


    "Yes, you''re right. I have no right to regret. I''m such a jerk that I can''t even protect my beloved." Wang Wensheng sighed.


    Then turn to another page, it''s still a group photo of him and Yu ningxuan''s mother.


    At this time, Yu ningxuan noticed that this album is not ordinary. It''s full of pictures of Wang Wensheng and his mother, although it''s a bit shabby.


    But the photos inside were kept very new, without any damage.


    "Well, why mention the past, but why do you want to see it?" Yu ningxuan doesn''t want to remember the sad things in the past. Even if she decides to let go of her hatred, she doesn''t face it generously.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just remembering the past."


    Wang Wensheng''s eyes are full of sadness, which makes Yu ningxuan very confused. He abandoned his mother at that time, but now he pretends to be pathetic.


    "If you had not abandoned my mother, maybe everything would not have been like this." Yu ningxuan complains that Wang Wensheng is merciless.


    "In fact, your mother and I loved each other very much."


    Wang Wensheng''s mind seems to go back to the past. It was really beautiful at that time, but he never thought that he would have the chance to say these things to Yu ningxuan.


    "Now, what''s the use of saying that? If we love each other, we should abandon her."Yu ningxuan''s words were a little heavy. His face was blue and purple. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Why don''t you speak? Have you been in my mind and have nothing to refute?"


    Yu ningxuan''s indecisive questioning of Wang Wensheng does not mention that her mother is OK. When she talks about it, she is inexplicably angry.


    "You''re right. I''m to blame for this. Your mother should hate me the most in her life." Wang Wensheng is very guilty. In fact, over the years, he often thinks about it and feels guilty every time.


    "Then what''s the use of you feeling sorry for her now? How did she leave at the beginning? I think you know better than anything. Now it''s meaningless to say anything."


    Yu ningxuan is unwilling to forgive Wang Wensheng.


    "In fact, I met your mother at a party. At that time, we fell in love at first sight and soon fell in love."


    Wang Wensheng did not directly answer Yu ningxuan''s words, but talked about the past.


    Yu ningxuan also heard about her mother and Wang Wensheng for the first time. In the past, even when she had memories, she hardly heard her mother say anything, even a single complaint, so she was very surprised.


    "At that time, we were very happy. We struggled together and planned for the future together. It was so good that I never lived like that in the rest of my life."


    Wang Wensheng had tears in his eyes.


    "Well, since you are so in love, why do you abandon my mother?"


    Yu ningxuan just can''t understand how such deep feelings can be said not to do, in the final analysis, it''s still too heartless.


    "Later, we got to the point of talking about marriage. I took your mother home and thought that we could get married smoothly, but I didn''t expect that your grandfather, my father, strongly opposed the marriage."


    Wang Wensheng sighed helplessly.


    "Why are you against me? My mother''s family is not OK. At that time, I was quite close to you, right?" Yu ningxuan is depressed because she knows something about the past.


    "Your grandfather thought that she couldn''t help me and would drag me down. He wanted me to get engaged to a girl he liked at that time, that is, your stepmother later. So from then on, your mother began to hate me and didn''t see me anymore."


    Wang Wensheng stroked the smiling woman in the photo and said that his mind was full of the beautiful face of Yu ningxuan''s mother at that time, and even the feeling of falling in love at that time came back again.


    That''s why he looks at photos every day.


    "Because of such a superficial family concept and future, you should abandon the lover you love. Do you know that she has entrusted her whole life to you, and you should be so ungrateful to her?"


    Yu ningxuan became a little excited.


    "Yes, she should hate me. At that time, I was against my father and insisted on being with your mother, but I didn''t succeed in the end. However, I know that with you in the future, you will know all the things behind."


    Wang Wensheng blamed himself.


    "For such a reason, you should do so. I really despise you."


    Yu ningxuan is sad and feels that it''s not worth it for her mother, but on the other hand, it''s a matter between them after all. Her mother hasn''t said anything, and she''s not qualified.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my asshole. I''m sorry for your mother and daughter. You can kill me or scold me. I won''t have any complaints."


    Wang Wensheng hopes Yu ningxuan can vent her emotions so as not to be angry.


    "Even if it''s any use killing you, my mother doesn''t have any complaints. I''m not qualified."


    Yu ningxuan''s face was expressionless. After taking a few deep breaths, she looked up at Wang Wensheng and asked, "did you go to my mother''s cemetery to see her?"


    "No, I haven''t seen it. In fact, I want to go there, but I don''t think I have the face to see her." Wang Wensheng wanted to go many times, but in the end, he failed because of his guilt.


    "Ding Ling, Ding Ling."


    Just at this time, Yu ningxuan''s phone suddenly rings. She looks at Gu sichen and connects: "sichen, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s been such a long time. Why haven''t you come back yet? Is there anything wrong?" Gu sichen was waiting in the office for a long time. He could not help worrying.


    "Nothing. I''m going to visit my mother with him. I''ll go back later. Don''t worry." Yu ningxuan tells Gu sichen about the matter so that he won''t worry about it any more. The specific things will be discussed when she goes back.


    "Are you sure you don''t want me to come over?" Gu sichen is still not at ease. After all, he has a bad heart for Wang Wensheng. This knot can''t be solved in a short time.


    "It''s really no use, szhen. Trust me, will you?" Yu ningxuan whispered to Gu sichen that she was afraid that Wang Wensheng in the house would hear her. After making such an agreement, she hung up and went back to the house.

 Chapter 492

    "Dad, let''s go."


    Yu ningxuan adjusts her mood and understands that Wang Wensheng''s life was not easy. She doesn''t want to worry about so much. After all, her mother has left, so it''s meaningless to fight each other.


    "What did you just call me?" Wang Wensheng got up lamely from the stool and looked at Yu ningxuan in disbelief. He had been waiting for many years, but he had never heard of it. He did not expect that he could hear his daughter cry in his twilight years.


    "I call you dad, aren''t you my father?"


    In order to cover up her inner feelings, Yu ningxuan deliberately says something like a joke. She doesn''t want the atmosphere to become too affectionate, otherwise it''s time to cry again.


    "Wuwu I''m sorry, Ning Xuan. I blame my father. Thank you Wang Wensheng kneels on the ground and gives it to ningxuan, hoping that she can forgive all her past crimes.


    "Come on, get up quickly. We all agreed to go to see mom. If you do this again, I''ll leave."


    Yu ningxuan also cried, red eyes will Wang Wensheng pull up, comfort him to give up the past, from now on to live a good life.


    "Well, OK, OK, I won''t say any more. Let''s go." Wang Wensheng staggers to his feet, takes his photo album and goes out with Yu ningxuan.


    "What are you doing with this?" Yu ningxuan helped him to the front of the car. Looking at him holding the album tightly, she was puzzled.


    "I''m going to burn a picture for your mother to let her know that my daughter has forgiven me and she has forgiven me. I will repay her in the next life. Let''s go, or it will be dark when you go back. It''s not safe."


    Wang Wensheng felt that terby was happy at this moment, and his disfigured face appeared a smile he had never seen before.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Yu ningxuan starts the car directly. Because the road here is not very familiar, Yu ningxuan drives carefully. She worries that Wang Wensheng will get carsick and opens the window to breathe.


    An hour later, they arrived at their mother''s graveyard. Yu ningxuan helped Wang Wensheng to the gravestone. The picture on it came into view. Wang Wensheng immediately knelt on the ground and cried.


    "Mom, dad and I have come to see you. Now you can rest assured there." Yu ningxuan also kneels down and says to the picture on the tombstone that she knows this is the picture her mother would like to see most.


    "I''m sorry for you all my life. I really deserve to die. Please forgive me, wuwuwu."


    Wang Wensheng was lying on the ground and his crying voice became hoarse. Yu ningxuan was very distressed and came to help him up to comfort him.


    "Well, Dad, mom, she already knows that we have met. Don''t cry, or she will be sad." Yu ningxuan just saw Wang Wensheng kneeling on the ground. She had completely forgiven him.


    At Wang Wensheng''s age, to be able to get her forgiveness may be the best reward. Yu ningxuan thought, besides, when is the time to repay each other? Maybe it''s really a step back.


    After this event, Yu ningxuan deeply knows that there is really nothing in the world that can be compared with kinship. As long as there is blood, other things seem to become less important.


    "Ning Xuan, dad is really sorry for you and your mom." Wang Wensheng constantly apologizes to Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan looked at Wang Wensheng''s scarred face and felt remorse in her heart. She nodded her head and said, "we all know that it''s over now. We can live together in the future. I think this is what my mother wants to see most."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the early morning of this day, the mist in the early morning gathered together thickly, and there was no sign that they wanted to disperse. People would walk in the street from the light.


    Yu ningxuan got up early in the morning. When she got up, she looked at the time and found that she got up too early.


    When I wanted to go back to sleep, I opened my eyes and looked at the white ceiling. Then I found that I couldn''t sleep at all. I turned to look at Gu sichen who was sleeping.


    At this time, he was snoring, his eyes closed tightly, and his eyes kept turning under his eyes. It seemed that he was having a dream. Relying on his steady breathing, Yu ningxuan sighed.


    She finally got up from the bed. Once a woman reaches a certain age, her whole body will become particularly lazy.


    Especially after giving birth to a child, the body is always lazy, sometimes even want to lie in bed for a day, do not even want to move.


    She carefully, for fear of a movement accidentally wake up the sleeping Gu sichen. She stood wobbly in front of the mirror of the dressing table.


    Looking at his face, looking in the mirror before your son full of cosmetics.


    In fact, she doesn''t like make-up, but there are too many things in the company recently, sometimes she really has to stay up late. So there''s always a feeling that I''m decades old.


    When I go to work, I have to put on some make-up, which seems to be a kind of courtesy to employees. I can''t let you see her in such a sloppy way.Of course, Gu sichen is used to her appearance, so it''s nothing.


    Yu ningxuan walks into the toilet and begins to brush her teeth and wash her face. Ten minutes later, her hair goes out of the toilet in a mess, only to find that Gu sichen has got up from the bed and is sitting at the head of the bed in a daze.


    "Wake up so soon?"


    In ningxuan Leng Leng, then smile, looking at Gu sichen''s appearance, really silly.


    "Yes, you didn''t wake me up." Gu sichen looks at his wife''s sneer and pretends to be angry. He pretends that Yu ningxuan wakes him up.


    However, it was not. Gu sichen just had a dream. It was too bad, so he woke up early in the morning.


    "Yes? I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention next time. "


    Yu ningxuan foolishly believes it. Her smiling face disappears without a trace. She looks at Gu sichen and apologizes.


    It seems that I''m very sorry for just acting too loud. I always feel sorry for disturbing my husband''s sense of security.


    However, Gu sichen was not angry. Yu ningxuan made him laugh.


    He stood up and put Yu ningxuan''s little body into his arms. Her chin was knocking her hair. Yu ningxuan quietly lay in Gu sichen''s arms and listened to his heart beat.


    Just when Gu sichen couldn''t control himself and lowered his head to kiss ningxuan, Yu ningxuan quickly avoided Gu sichen''s kiss.


    Then the petite body quickly broke away from Gu sichen''s arms, looked at Gu sichen with a bad smile, and made a very disgusting expression.


    "I didn''t brush my teeth. It stinks. Stay away from me!" Yu ningxuan pinches her nose and looks at Gu sichen with an expression of disgust. Then she waves her hand and signals Gu sichen not to come.


    Gu sichen stepped back with a wry smile and asked, "how much do you dislike me?" Gu sichen looks at Yu ningxuan unhappily.


    Of course, Yu ningxuan didn''t want to do this. She had already figured out this routine. She is elated don''t cross a face to think all don''t think of of of say: "super dislike."


    "How old are you? You are just like a child. If you take care of these two little kids, I''m worried that you can''t take care of them well!"


    Gu sichen sighs. Yu ningxuan is already the mother of two five-year-old children. She looks like a little child.


    Always feel to let Gu sichen worry about here, worry about there, can''t stop for a moment.


    In fact, what Gu sichen doesn''t know is that Yu ningxuan is only in front of Gu sichen, just like a little child. In front of people who like her, don''t women become childish.


    Only in the company, Yu ningxuan will become particularly mature and calm. Only in front of her, she wants to play coquetry and joke on him, which has always been the life she wants.


    It''s just that Gu sichen doesn''t know much about women. Yu ningxuan feels that her heart is especially oppressed.


    "What do you say? Again, who is the child?"


    Yu ningxuan ran over excitedly and beat Gu sichen''s chest. But Gu sichen pulled him to his arms, and then whispered in Ning Xuan''s ear.


    "Well behaved, go to tidy up first, I''ll go to wash first and wait for you downstairs."


    With that, Gu sichen released Yu ningxuan and went into the bathroom to start his washing time.


    Yu ningxuan swears that Gu sichen''s voice is like a kind of alluring force, which deeply attracts Yu ningxuan''s soul. She walks to the dresser in diameter and begins to make up for herself.


    When Yu ningxuan first came into contact with such a thing as make-up, she knew that it was not fun at all, and it took her at least half an hour to fool around with it.


    It seemed that she was more energetic before she was willing to go downstairs. For a long time, Yu ningxuan didn''t understand why women had to make up when they were idle. It was really hard and laborious.


    If she didn''t go to work, she would never touch these things. After Yu ningxuan put on her make-up, Xiaoxiong and Xiaomiao got up and ran to Yu ningxuan.


    "Mom, we have something for you!" Bear''s tender face is smiling, big, grape like eyes are looking at Yu ningxuan, her heart is melted.


    "Guess what, mom?"


    Xiao Miao is obviously very unhappy. Xiao Xiong said it first! Mingming was just outside the door of the room. We talked about a gift for mom.


    As a result, the scheming bear actually beat her to say it. Xiaomiao glared at the bear and said that he was a little unconvinced, but he still laughed at his mother.


    Yu ningxuan put down her bag. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She picked up two children, one left hand and the other right hand.


    It''s like Hercules.

 Chapter 493

    "Mom is great!" Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao answered in unison. They looked at each other and did not look at each other.


    Yu ningxuan couldn''t laugh or cry in her heart.


    "What gift?"


    Little bear looks left and right. After mysteriously confirming that there is no one, he tucks the gift into Yu ningxuan''s arms for fear that it will not be discovered by others.


    "What is this?"


    Yu ningxuan looks at the two little guys suspiciously, and seems to be looking forward to her. On the contrary, Yu ningxuan felt very strange and gave a gift? What day is it today? Is it important?


    Why didn''t Yu ningxuan remember what special day it was today. She put down the two little guys, then took out her cell phone and opened the calendar.


    All of a sudden, I realized that today is her own birthday!


    "Thank you, babies! Mom likes your gifts very much. Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao are always the best


    Yu ningxuan was moved to kiss the two little guys on their faces and put them in her arms. She found that she was very happy now!


    Have two so obedient children, and husband! How can she have such a good family? If so, her death would be enough.


    Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao are so happy to see their mother. They also send out pure laughter from their heart. For a moment, the whole room is filled with the laughter of two children.


    Then, Yu ningxuan takes the two children''s hands down the stairs. The two little guys on the stairs are noisy and want to hold them.


    Yu ningxuan was afraid that they would fight, but she didn''t hold them.


    After all, with the growth of their age, their weight has also increased a lot. A few months ago, they might be able to pick them up, but now, with great strength, they can''t pick them up.


    So I had no choice but to drag these two noisy little guys down the stairs. As soon as I got down the stairs, I saw that breakfast was already ready on the table.


    I thought it was made by Aunt Zhang, but when Yu ningxuan came downstairs, she found Gu sichen wearing an apron and carrying two bottles of milk in the position of Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao.


    At this moment, the food on the table has been rich, can not be more rich, usually the breakfast was hastily finished, but today''s some strange, breakfast is by Gu sichen himself to do!


    He is very busy at ordinary times. Today he even takes time to make breakfast. Is it the sun coming out from the west? Yu ningxuan felt very strange again. What was the situation.


    "Come down?" Gu sichen hears the noisy voices of Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao. As soon as he looks up, he sees Yu ningxuan. He is smiling at her.


    Yu ningxuan smiles at him happily, and then says, "yes, I''m scared that you made such a rich breakfast today."


    She said, and made a very pompous expression, said that he was quite shocked. Being teased by Yu ningxuan, Gu sichen almost dropped his milk on the ground.


    Gu sichen shook his head at her helplessly, just like a child. Yu ningxuan spat out her tongue dissatisfied. It''s really a child!


    "Dad, Dad, mom just received a present from me and bear. She is very happy."


    Xiaomiao gets excited and breaks free from Yu ningxuan''s hand. Then she quickly climbs down the stairs and runs in the direction of Gu sichen. All of a sudden, she hugs Gu sichen''s thigh and shakes it.


    The milk in Gu sichen''s hands, who was not prepared at all, spilled all over the ground.


    Gu sichen''s original good mood was suddenly knocked over by Xiao Miao! He sometimes thinks, how can he have such a noisy child!


    "Xiao Miao! You see what you''ve done! Don''t drink the milk. What are you running for? Come here Gu sichen, with a black face, reproached Xiaomiao. He didn''t want to be a father at all, just like a big boy.


    Yu ningxuan burst out laughing and said that she was like a child. It was clear that everyone was the same, but she didn''t admit it.


    Xiaomiao sees that she has done something wrong, so she chooses to let go of her hand and immediately goes back to hide behind Yu ningxuan.


    I''m afraid I''ll be spanked by my strict father.


    Standing on one side of the bear see, immediately laughed, "hum, see you usually bully me, this good, was scolded by my father!"


    "Mom, you see dad is so fierce, we don''t want this dad."


    Xiaomiao is afraid that Gu sichen will spank him, so she hides. Then she looks at Yu ningxuan with tears in her eyes, which makes Gu sichen laugh and cry.


    When Xiao Xiong saw this, he didn''t want Xiao Miao to be beaten, so he stood up to speak for Xiao Miao, "Xiao Miao, stop making trouble and apologize to Dad. Today is mom''s birthday!"


    Xiaomiao naturally knew that today was her mother''s birthday, so she bowed her head and said to Gu sichen: "Dad, I''m sorry, Xiaomiao shouldn''t be like this. Xiaomiao won''t make dad angry in the future."After all, he was a child. In such a serious situation, Xiaomiao''s mood naturally became very low.


    I feel a little cry in my voice, but I feel sorry for Yu ningxuan, but I can''t help it. This is Gu sichen''s way of educating his children. Of course, I can''t play a loving mother.


    So don''t disturb him to educate his children. Otherwise, when Xiao Miao grows up, he will go astray. As parents, they may regret it all their lives.


    "Today is my wife''s birthday. I don''t care about you."


    Gu sichen knew that something had gone wrong, so he went over and held Xiaomiao in his arms. He coaxed Xiaomiao a little. Xiaomiao is laughing in Gu sichen''s arms. He is very happy.


    Gu sichen saw his child smile. His father''s love made him throw Xiaomiao in the air and receive him in his arms. For a moment, the dining room was full of laughter, and the whole family was happy.


    "Well, sit down."


    Gu sichen said, then he went to the kitchen and poured two glasses of milk again, and put them in front of Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao. I sat down with him.


    Yu ningxuan obediently made it, then saw Gu sichen carefully put the juice in front of her, cut the yolk from her plate into her own bowl, and then handed her the protein.


    He didn''t forget that she didn''t eat protein.


    Yu ningxuan''s heart warms. After a while, Gu sichen suddenly thinks of something. He stands up mysteriously, takes out a box and sends it to Yu ningxuan.


    "What?" Yu ningxuan asked curiously.


    "Just take it apart." Gu sichen said with a smile.


    In the end, Yu ningxuan couldn''t resist the temptation. She couldn''t wait to open the gift box. As soon as she opened it, she found that it was a very beautiful necklace.


    The pattern is that there is a very small figure on it. The eyes are inlaid with small diamonds. They are shining in the sun. If you look at the whole picture, you will find it very good-looking!


    "It should be very expensive, isn''t it?" In terms of design and quality, it must have come from a very expensive designer. Besides being moved, Yu ningxuan suddenly felt a little distressed for money.


    Just when Gu sichen wanted to open his mouth, Xiao Miao opened his mouth first, "it was designed by my father who stayed up late!"


    Damn it! Gu sichen is so angry that he wants to kill the little boy.


    Bear finished eating, immediately took Xiaomiao ran back to the room to play games.


    Yu ningxuan looks at Gu sichen with tears in her eyes. He is embarrassed to be staring at him, so he doesn''t want to look at her.


    "Thank you." Yu ningxuan happily wears a necklace and looks around her neck.


    "Don''t say that. It''s all my husband''s and wife''s. as long as you are happy, and I wish you a happy birthday. Every year after that, I hope I will be by your side and spend a long time with you."


    With that, Gu sichen put Yu ningxuan in his arms for fear that she would leave him.


    If you don''t feel touched, it''s all fake! Yu ningxuan swore that it was the sweetest love words she had ever heard. As long as he was by her side, she would be satisfied.


    Then, Yu ningxuan''s phone rings. It''s Zhang Hansheng.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Yu ningxuan asks the other party on the phone.


    "Mr. Yu, come to the company as soon as possible. There is a very important document for you to sign!" Zhang Hansheng seemed to be in a hurry on the phone, and then hung up in a hurry.


    What''s the matter so urgent? It''s not the same as Ning Xuan talking. Zhang Hansheng hung up so soon. Is there something wrong? Yu ningxuan was a little anxious and anxious.


    I want to fly back to the company immediately.


    Although Yu ningxuan was puzzled, she didn''t think much about it. Because she has always believed in Zhang Hansheng''s ability, without saying a word, after greeting Gu sichen, Yu ningxuan hurried back to the company.


    "You go to the company first. I''ll go to the company later." Gu sichen, wearing a tie, spoke to Yu ningxuan again and again.


    As soon as I enter the company, it''s no different from usual. There''s no sign of what my colleagues should do.


    Instead, as soon as Zhang Hansheng appeared on the stage, he cried out, "Mr. Yu, you''re here!"


    In an instant, all the employees stood up and cried out: "Happy Birthday to Mr. Yu."


    Then, a few colleagues, including Lili, pushed the cake cart out, and several colleagues stood aside to open the eggs. Suddenly, the company became very busy.


    "You are...


    " don''t mention it. This is what we should do. I hope that the general manager can give us more salary increases in the future. " Zhang Hansheng didn''t know when to learn to flatter the welfare of all employees.


    My colleagues are very grateful.


    "Thank you! Let''s have a good lunch today. Let''s go out to celebrate. It''s my treat Yu ningxuan was moved to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, and happily told everyone about the treat.


    None of the people present were not excited.


    At least, Yu ningxuan thinks she is lucky and happy!¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 494

    The next morning, the weather was not very good. The weather forecast said there might be thunderstorms today, so Yu ningxuan got up early to help bear and Miao prepare breakfast.


    "Good bear, get up quickly and go to school early today." After preparing the meal, Yu ningxuan comes to the children''s room and wakes up the sleeping children.


    "Mom, what time is it?" Bear''s eyes open and close again, and then his mouth talks. When he seems to be about to fall asleep again, Yu ningxuan shakes and wakes up again.


    "Listen to mom, it may rain today, so we have to go out early, or you will be late." Yu ningxuan told bear, then half pulled him up and began to dress him.


    "Well, good, mom." Although Xiao Xiong is still very sleepy, he still does what Yu ningxuan says. He obediently puts on his clothes and goes to the bathroom to wash himself.


    Yu ningxuan came to Xiaomiao''s bed again and said in a soft voice in her ear, "baby, get up quickly, or you''ll be late for school."


    "Oh, mom, I don''t want to go to school. I''m so sleepy. I''m going to sleep." Xiaomiao is very delicate. No matter what Yu ningxuan says, she just refuses to get up. Later, it takes a lot of effort to wake her up.


    Yu ningxuan and other cubs had dinner and drove them to school. On the way, he kept telling them, "today is another thunderstorm. Bear, you should take good care of yourself and your sister. If you have nothing to do, don''t run outside."


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll take care of my sister and me. Just go to the company and be busy with you. I''ll call you if there''s anything else." Little bear always reassures Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan can''t believe that little bear will become so mature at such a young age, so she can save a lot of time to take care of them. At this time, Yu ningxuan feels very much in her heart.


    "My baby is so sensible. Thank you, mom."


    Yu ningxuan was very moved and said thanks to Xiao Xiong. On the contrary, Xiao Miao didn''t want to. She mumbled and said angrily, "hum, mom, you mean I''m not sensible, right?"


    "No, baby, you are very sensible too. Mom loves you." Yu ningxuan is stunned for a moment, and then says to Xiaomiao that she doesn''t want to have any unhappiness in her heart.


    "Cut, the girl''s family is a lot of things, mom, you don''t care about her, delicate." Xiao Xiong throws a white eye at Xiao Miao, which makes Yu ningxuan laugh and cry. She thinks the two children are so cute.


    The car stopped at the school gate. Yu ningxuan took the bear and told Xiaomiao again, "OK, you go in quickly. It''s cold today. Don''t play outside. You know what, be careful of catching a cold."


    "Don''t worry, mom. We''re in. Drive carefully."


    Xiaoxiong nods to Yu ningxuan, then leads Xiaomiao to the school. Yu ningxuan refuses to leave until their backs disappear.


    On her way back, Yu ningxuan just received a call from Gu sichen, "what''s the matter, sichen?"


    Because Gu sichen''s company has something to do, so he left early today, otherwise he would accompany her to send Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao.


    "Where are you now?"


    Gu sichen has just finished a meeting and has nothing else to do. After all, he has not been romantic for a long time.


    "I''ve just sent them to school, and now I''m going to visit anno''s house."


    Yu ningxuan didn''t know, so she told Gu sichen about her plan. In fact, Yu ningxuan also wanted to go to Gu sichen company, but she was afraid of delaying his work.


    "What''s the matter, is there anything wrong with Arnold?" Gu sichen was nervous and asked anxiously.


    "No, don''t worry. She''s pregnant now, and she doesn''t have any relatives, so I want to go and accompany her. Don''t you know that stone is very busy recently. She must be bored at home alone."


    Yu ningxuan sincerely regards Annuo as her good sister, so she always thinks about her and wants to give her the best care, so she will visit her when she is free.


    Even in the coming year, everyone will be very happy to sit together and chat.


    "Well, that''s OK. Go ahead. Drive slowly on the road." Gu sichen hesitated for a while, and then reluctantly agreed to say that the good plan failed. Gu sichen had some loss in his heart.


    "Well, you must have something to tell me." Yu ningxuan knows from Gu sichen''s tone that he has something to do with himself, but when she hears that she is going to accompany anno, she gives up.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I thought I''m not busy now. I''ll take you to the mall to buy some things. Since you''re going to anno''s, we''ll go another day."


    Gu sichen said with a little disappointment, in fact, he wanted to accompany Yu ningxuan.


    However, now that Annuo is pregnant, nothing is more important than this, so he can''t let Yu ningxuan make a choice. He can let her go and take advantage of the opportunity to have a rest.


    "This way, what can I do? Husband, I can only accompany you another day. I''m sorry." Yu ningxuan smiles and apologizes to Gu sichen, promising to double his compensation."That''s necessary, or I''ll be in a hurry with you. Ha ha." Gu sichen was very happy to hear Yu ningxuan say so, and then he was overjoyed. He sat in the office alone and laughed happily.


    "Well, you told me, I''m driving."


    Yu ningxuan wants to turn left at the traffic light, so she asks to hang up. Worried about Gu sichen''s misunderstanding, she explains it to show that she attaches great importance to him.


    "Well, be careful. Call me when you''re done." Gu sichen hung up with satisfaction, and then began to look for other things to do.


    Yu ningxuan thinks that Annuo is very big now, and her mouth will be very greedy, but she can''t eat anything else. So she wants to buy more nutritious fruits, so she immediately turns around and buys some fruits.


    "Anno." Yu ningxuan''s car is very good. She goes into the living room with the fruit. When she finds no one, she shouts to the upstairs. She thinks that Ann Nuo is not at home and she doesn''t come.


    "Ning Xuan, is that you?" Anno is reading a book in the room when he hears someone calling for him. After listening carefully, it turns out that it''s Yu ningxuan, who immediately comes out with a heavy body.


    "My God, be careful. I thought you were not at home. What were you doing upstairs?" Seeing this, Yu ningxuan immediately runs up to support Annuo and comes downstairs carefully.


    "I''m not bored at home, so I bought some books about babies. Don''t mention it. I find many of them are very good. If I don''t read them, I don''t know what to pay attention to."


    Anno seems to have discovered the new world. He talks a lot to Yu ningxuan like a machine gun, as if to show off his achievements, which makes Yu ningxuan feel very funny.


    "Well, it seems that you have learned a lot since you were pregnant. It''s very good. Come on." Yu ningxuan is really happy for Ann Nuo. Seeing her face full of happiness, she is especially satisfied in her heart.


    "Wow, you bought pitaya. I want to eat this. You are really my best roundworm. Thank you." Anno is very happy to see the fruit Yu ningxuan bought.


    "I don''t want it in your stomach. Hum, wait a minute. I''ll get it for you." Yu ningxuan is joking. She takes the fruit knife from anno and starts to help cut pitaya.


    "But why do you have time to come here today? Don''t you have to be busy at the company?" Ann Nuo looks at Yu ningxuan curiously, and then looks at the time. It''s still very early.


    "Oh, the company just had nothing to do today. After I sent Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao to school, I came here directly. I''m not worried that you are bored at home alone."


    Yu ningxuan hands the cut pitaya to Ann Nuo.


    "Honey, it''s very kind of you. I''m so moved." Ann Nuo leans her head on Ning Xuan''s shoulder, eating fruit in her mouth, and her eyes are red.


    "Hey, do you feel like we''re back in the past? You used to lean on my shoulder like this. We discussed what we should do in the future. It was beautiful at that time."


    Yu ningxuan suddenly fell into memory.


    "How can I not remember it? I still miss it occasionally. At that time, I was carefree and didn''t want anything. I was so happy every day."


    Ann Nuo suddenly helps Yu ningxuan and keeps talking.


    "Yes, I often came to chat with you at that time. I really miss it."


    Yu ningxuan''s fruit knife stopped.


    Ann Nuo was chatting with Yu ningxuan with a smile, then changed the topic and said, "by the way, I don''t know what''s going on with Chen Tianai over there now?"


    I don''t know why, but Arnold suddenly remembered them.


    "They should be very happy. After all, it''s their favorite life. It''s really worth sighing." Yu ningxuan said meaningfully.


    "What do you mean?" Ann Nuo doubts and ignores the meaning of Ning Xuan''s words. She looks at her curiously and asks.


    "You see, in the past, we all wanted to live forever just like the enemy, but now, we can still sit together to eat and chat. This kind of situation was unimaginable before."


    Yu ningxuan tells Ann Nuo that she agrees.


    "Why not? You see, our big family is harmonious now. Otherwise, how can we live freely?"


    Anno nodded. She had suffered so much before. She had been bullied and looked down upon by Mr. Gu.


    However, now everything is fine, she not only married Gu Sidong, but also the crystallization of love, carefree reading all day, eating, without any trouble, I feel very satisfied when I think of it.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that." Arnold felt like she was going to be sad.

 Chapter 495

    "But I still miss the simple and happy life when we were single," he said


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Yu ningxuan sighed and took anno''s hand.


    "Yes, it''s really a wonderful memory. I think I''ll be very happy whenever I think about it in my life." Anno takes Yu ningxuan''s hand and looks at her gratefully.


    "That is, Arnold, we may have experienced some hardships in the past and in the future, but in the final analysis, there are more happy moments, right?"


    Yu ningxuan clapped her hands gently to adjust her mood. She didn''t want the atmosphere to be sad.


    "Ning Xuan, speaking of this, I really want to thank you for being with me for so many years. If it hadn''t been for you, I wouldn''t have lived as I am now. "


    Anno suddenly looks at Yu ningxuan solemnly and thanks.


    "What are you doing? It''s like I''m confessing. You can do it. Besides, I''m going to cry. Stop now. I have to be so sad on such a happy day. I hate it."


    Yu ningxuan worried that she would lose control of her emotions, so she immediately blocked Annuo''s mouth, so the next second they looked at each other for a second, and they laughed.


    Some things are very strange, as long as you think of it, you will laugh.


    "By the way, I still remember one thing. Do you remember when we went shopping together and bargained with our boss. Later, we got a lot cheaper. We had a great sense of achievement!"


    Anno starts again. The topic just stopped is reopened and the conversation is coming again. Moreover, anno is very excited to talk about those old things, which reminds Yu ningxuan of her memory. They can''t stop at all just like eating xuanmai.


    "How can I not remember that we girls surrounded him at that time, and he was blinded by what we said. Ha ha, now I think it''s really funny."


    Yu ningxuan was also very touched. They had a very happy conversation.


    "Haha, the boss hates us so much. I''m sure, ah, time really flies. I feel like these things happened yesterday, but it''s been many years since I think about them carefully."


    Anno sighs that time flies.


    "Yes, in a twinkling of an eye, both Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao are so big, but fortunately you are still by my side, which is the happiest." Yu ningxuan looks at anno and expresses her sincerity. They hold hands tightly.


    "If only time could go back, let''s live that kind of life again, simply, thinking of nothing." Ann Nuo is imagining and full of expectation. Of course, these words are exactly what Yu ningxuan thinks.


    "Say a little happy, we are not very good now, family harmony, smooth company, all the hard work is worth it, when your baby is born, it will be more perfect."


    Yu ningxuan stroked anno''s stomach and said.


    "Well, yes, maid. Ha ha."


    Anno nodded and agreed, just like the bird pecker, which made Yu ningxuan laugh. Her stomach was about to hurt. She suddenly felt that anno had become a mentally retarded child.


    "By the way, you don''t have to work too hard recently. Although reading books is a good prenatal education, you should also know the right amount. If you are too tired, the child will also work hard." While Yu ningxuan was joking, she suddenly remembered something.


    "Mm-hmm, I see. Don''t worry. I just look at it once in a while, but it''s really boring." Anno murmured and began to complain that Gu Sidong couldn''t accompany her often because of his work.


    "If you''re OK, you can come to our company for a walk. The occasional exercise is good for your health. At that time, the pain of having a baby will be reduced."


    Yu ningxuan helps Annuo find the right way, and she has experienced that feeling.


    "Really? That''s really good. You must treat me to delicious food. Now at home, stone doesn''t allow me to eat this or that. In fact, I have a lot of things I want to eat."


    Ann Nuo can''t get rid of the common faults of women. She also starts to complain like a little complaining woman, which makes Yu ningxuan unable to laugh or cry.


    Maybe she doesn''t remember. She must have been like this at that time. I don''t know how Gu sichen put up with it.


    "Stone is also for your own good. Pregnant women should try not to eat indiscriminately. I think the doctor must have told you. Well, what do you want to eat? I''ll help you make some, or how can you eat when I leave later?"


    Yu ningxuan looked at the time. They had been chatting for more than an hour, and it was almost time for lunch, so she got up and went to the kitchen.


    "You can do whatever you like. I can eat anything, hehe."


    Ann Nuo smiles and follows up. She stands at the kitchen door and chats with Yu ningxuan. Before long, the delicious food is ready.


    Yu ningxuan deliberately waits for Ann Nuo to finish eating before she can leave. Because there is nothing to deal with in the company, Yu ningxuan drives directly to go home, but receives a call from Wang Wensheng on the way.


    "What''s the matter, dad?"Yu ningxuan brings up the Bluetooth headset, connects the phone and asks directly. Although their father and daughter have already met each other, the relationship between Yu ningxuan and Wang Wensheng is not good enough to call each other frequently.


    "Come to me quickly. They won''t listen to me. I''m so angry." Wang Wensheng is very aggrieved and says that Yu ningxuan mistakenly thinks that something serious has happened in the store.


    "What''s the matter? Why is your voice like this? Did they bully you? " Since Yu ningxuan was nervous, all kinds of ideas appeared in her mind, but she regretted it as soon as she said it.


    Although Wang Wensheng is not as powerful as he used to be, the employees in the store are also very good. How can he not respect his boss when he does his own work and gets the corresponding salary.


    "They don''t listen to me and let them do nothing. I really don''t know what to do. Come here, will you?"


    Wang Wensheng asked Yu ningxuan to come to the store to have a look.


    "Well, you wait for me for a moment. I''ll change my head and go there in a minute." With that, Yu ningxuan immediately entered the address on the navigation and asked her to turn around and walk in the direction of Wang Wensheng''s shop.


    "Well, come here quickly."


    Wang Wensheng urged, and then hung up the phone. At this time, all the employees in the shop were working. Wang Wensheng limped in, his eyes looked very unfriendly.


    Yu ningxuan drove very fast. It took only half an hour to get there. She was photographed several times along the way. She locked the car and went directly to Wang Wensheng''s shop.


    "Where''s your boss?" As soon as Yu ningxuan went in, she saw a thin boy, wearing work clothes, cleaning the table. It seemed that he was a hardworking young man. Yu ningxuan liked it very much.


    "Oh, he seems to be in it!" The thin young man gave a sign with his eyes and told Yu ningxuan that Wang Wensheng was in the office. Then he lowered his head and continued to work.


    "Thank you so much."


    Yu ningxuan throws down a sentence and walks towards Wang Wensheng''s office. At this time, he is resting in the office. When he sees Yu ningxuan coming, he immediately looks aggrieved and wins sympathy.


    "Here you are at last, daughter." Wang Wensheng really does a full set of acting. He pretends to be pathetic and makes Yu ningxuan mistakenly think that the employees in the store are really bullying him.


    "What happened? You just said on the phone that they didn''t listen to you. When I came in, I saw that everyone was busy here. No one was lazy." Yu ningxuan is puzzled.


    In fact, on the way here just now, Yu ningxuan was still wondering whether it was because Wang Wensheng was disfigured and ugly that all the shop assistants would bully him. If that was the case, she would really talk about them.


    "They''re all pretending. When you didn''t come just now, they didn''t listen to me. You don''t know what to do and what not to do. It''s killing me."


    Wang Wensheng''s words are vivid and vivid.


    After listening to these words, Yu ningxuan almost mistakenly thought it was true, and continued to ask, "how long has this situation lasted? Haven''t you mentioned them?"


    "Well, it''s been a while. If it wasn''t for the fact that I can''t bear it now, I wouldn''t have called you at all. I know you are very busy now, so you have no way to understand me."


    Wang Wensheng is worried that Yu ningxuan misunderstands himself, so he explains in advance and takes the first step to avoid giving Yu ningxuan a chance to doubt. It seems that Wang Wensheng really has a lot of heart, and Jiang is really old and spicy.


    "How can it be? I think these employees are very good, not like the kind of people you said." Yu ningxuan is depressed. She always feels that what Wang Wensheng says is not true, but she can''t find any flaws.


    "That''s what they show in front of you on purpose. When you''re away, they look down on me, think I''m lame, and then my face is disfigured, so I don''t have authority to say anything, they don''t listen at all."


    Wang Wensheng has been worried that people around him will look down on him ever since his health problems, so when he lives in the countryside, he will live alone and not contact with anyone.


    "What did they say?" Yu ningxuan is curious. Although she doesn''t believe all of them, she feels that Wang Wensheng is not lying, so she is worried.


    "They say I''m lame, Zhang is ugly, and I don''t have any ability. Every time I ask them to do work, I don''t want to do it. I even say I ask too much."


    Wang Wensheng hesitated for a moment and said that he did not dare to look at Yu ningxuan.


    "Well, I know all these things. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it for you. You can be the boss here. No one will bully you."


    Yu ningxuan promised that Wang Wensheng was relieved.

 Chapter 496

    "My daughter is the best. Now they dare to look down on me." As soon as Wang Wensheng heard Yu ningxuan promise to help himself out, he was happy and his mood improved.


    "Get busy first, I''ll go out."


    Yu ningxuan nodded and went out with her bag. When she came to the store, everyone was busy and no one was idle.


    Yu ningxuan looked at one of the shop assistants who was keeping accounts in the book. She went over and said politely, "please come out with me. I have something to ask you."


    "Yes, sister Yu."


    Baijing boy immediately put down his pen and followed Yu ningxuan out. He muttered in his heart that he didn''t know what happened, so his heart beat very fast.


    "I heard that some people in the shop often speak ill of boss Wang in private. Is it true?" Yu ningxuan takes Bai Jing''s boy to another studio and asks directly, without any excess.


    "No, sister Yu, why do you suddenly ask like this? We usually work very well and hardly have time to get together and chat."


    The white boy rubbed his hands back and forth, and his eyes did not dare to look at Yu ningxuan.


    Yu ningxuan knew that he was afraid that he would blame him, so she didn''t tell the truth.


    Think of here, she changed a way to ask: "don''t be afraid, I have no other meaning, just heard some gossip, so casually ask, you don''t mind."


    "I know, sister Yu, but we really didn''t say anything about boss Wang, and we didn''t listen to his arrangement."


    Bai Jing''s boy answers again, which makes Yu ningxuan feel curious. It doesn''t look like he''s lying. Why does Wang Wensheng do that?


    Yu ningxuan didn''t understand her thoughts, but she couldn''t embarrass the employees. She nodded and said, "OK, I know. Go back to work."


    "I''ll go first, sister Yu."


    The white boy nodded and ran back to work immediately. Yu ningxuan felt that this matter could not be settled in this way. She had to investigate the specific reason, so she decided to find another person to verify.


    Yu ningxuan came to the hall of the store, found the thin boy just now, and whispered to him, "come out with me, I have something to tell you." Then he went straight out.


    "Oh, yes." The thin boy was stunned for a moment, then immediately put down the tableware in his hand and followed Yu ningxuan out. At the same time, it also attracted the strange eyes of many other shop assistants.


    "Sister Yu, what''s the matter with you? Please tell me. I''m very nervous now." The thin boy follows Ning Xuan, who is worried and doesn''t know what he has done wrong.


    Yu ningxuan has been to the store several times before, so the shop assistants know that she has a good relationship with Wang Wensheng, and they all call her sister Yu just like the employees of the company, so it''s easier to get along with her.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big thing, just something to ask you." Yu ningxuan takes the skinny boy to the next coffee shop, sits down and orders two cups of coffee.


    "Thank you, sister Yu. If you have anything to do, just ask me. I still have a lot of work to do. Otherwise, I should work overtime today."


    The thin boy said seriously, there was no sign of lying.


    "I heard that you always keep talking about boss Wang. You don''t work well and even say some unpleasant things. You look down on him a little. I''m such a direct person, so don''t think I''m unpleasant."


    Yu ningxuan goes straight to the theme and wants to help Wang Wensheng solve this problem as soon as possible, otherwise it will continue to happen in the future, and it will be more troublesome and difficult to solve.


    "Sister Yu, you seem to have misunderstood that we never work hard. We go to work on time every day. We don''t dare to be lazy at any time. But we have a lunch break at noon. We are so tired. I''m sorry for that."


    What the skinny boy said was true. Yu ningxuan had no doubt.


    In fact, she didn''t believe all Wang Wensheng''s words just now. She called the staff and coarseness to find out where the responsibility lies.


    "But how can I hear boss Wang say that you are always disobedient and don''t work well." Yu ningxuan continues to ask, trying to find out which of them lied.


    "Sister Yu, that''s right. Since you''ve said that, I''ll tell you the truth. Boss Wang is the father-in-law of President Gu. We all know that."


    The thin boy looked around and secretly told Yu ningxuan.


    "What? What''s going on? "


    Yu ningxuan is stunned. It seems that since Wang Wensheng opened the shop, no one has ever said that Gu sichen is his uncle. Why do you all know?


    "Well, we all know that boss Wang is president Gu''s father-in-law, so we all work very seriously. Even if we don''t do it well, boss Wang will not be satisfied. When President Gu knows, we will have no good fruit to eat."The thin boy pauses for a moment and continues to say: "so you say who will be disobedient? Isn''t that putting out clearly against President Gu?"


    "Well, I see. You mean all the employees in the shop know that Gu sichen is boss Wang''s son-in-law?" Yu ningxuan still looks at the thin boy and asks.


    "Yes, so we dare not neglect it at all. You just said that the situation does not exist." The thin boy said again, hoping that Yu ningxuan would not misunderstand them, otherwise he would be really wronged.


    "OK, I see. I''m really sorry. It doesn''t mean much to ask you about these things today. Don''t think about it. You''ll get an extra bonus this month."


    Yu ningxuan chooses to compensate for the misunderstanding.


    "No, elder sister Yu. I''ll tell you about it. Don''t tell boss Wang, or I''ll lose my job."


    Thin boy a little worried looking at Yu ningxuan please, and then got up and nodded.


    "Then I''ll be busy first, elder sister. Please don''t tell me. We dare not listen to boss Wang. If we are fired, we won''t have a job. Please, please."


    The thin boy put his hands together and asked Yu ningxuan to keep secret.


    "Well, don''t worry. I won''t say it. Go and do something."


    Yu ningxuan nodded, and then her mind was in a mess. She sat in the coffee shop for half an hour, then got up and went to Wang Wensheng''s office again.


    "Daughter, what''s the matter? Sit down quickly." Wang Wensheng watched Yu ningxuan come back, immediately warmly asked her to sit down, and personally brought a cup of tea.


    "Dad, why are you doing this? I went to investigate just now, but there is no such thing as you said. Please explain to me


    Yu ningxuan''s expressionless face makes Wang Wensheng a little afraid.


    "Ning Xuan, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you go out well just now? How did you become like this now? Don''t you believe what I said?"


    Wang Wensheng looked at Yu ningxuan angrily and asked.


    "I didn''t mean that. Why did you lie? I investigated. No one looked down on you and didn''t listen to you. They were all working hard."


    Yu ningxuan tells Wang Wensheng the actual situation.


    Wang Wensheng''s face suddenly changed, his voice immediately decreased, and said, "I admit that I did it wrong. I shouldn''t tell you that, but I''m really worried that they will look down on me."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yu ningxuan doesn''t seem to understand. Then she looks at Wang Wensheng suspiciously, hoping to hear him give a reasonable explanation. After all, it''s her father, and she doesn''t want him to be wronged.


    "You see, I''m lame now, and my face is disfigured. They will think that I''m not qualified to be a boss, they will look down on me, and they will speak ill of me in private."


    Wang Wensheng looks at Yu ningxuan''s serious face and is willing to tell the truth.


    "That''s why you called me here to solve this non-existent problem? Do you know how busy I am? "


    Yu ningxuan almost fainted. What Wang Wensheng said just now was serious. She immediately drove over.


    However, now that the investigation is clear, it is found that it is his own father who is lying. How can you embarrass Yu ningxuan as a daughter? I''m really in a dilemma. I don''t know what to say.


    "I''m sorry, Ning Xuan. I''m afraid they will look down on me, so I specially ask you to come here to scare them. They know that you are the chairman of a large group, and they won''t look down on me in the future."


    Wang Wensheng''s words completely make Yu ningxuan speechless. She really doesn''t know what to say. She didn''t expect that Wang Wensheng would think so.


    When did it start to look like this? It really made Yu ningxuan curious. No, it was more silent.


    "You are using me as a shield to make employees afraid of the situation you think because of their noble status. Is that right?"


    Yu ningxuan told Wang Wensheng the analysis clearly. After a moment''s hesitation, he nodded and agreed, "that''s it. I know it''s wrong, but I''m really afraid that they will look down on me."


    "If you think too much, they will not. Don''t think so all the time. Why do you live with such low self-esteem? If you make money with your own ability, what are you afraid of?"


    Yu ningxuan couldn''t figure it out. She reproached Wang Wensheng.


    "Ning Xuan, you don''t know. They are always muttering behind my back. They must be saying bad things about me. I''ve seen them several times. They''re not lying. You must believe me."


    Wang Wensheng still refused to admit that he had done something wrong and tried his best to explain.

 Chapter 497

    "Well, Dad, in fact, I know your mood, but you can''t think about it every day. Why do you have to live with such inferiority? You don''t steal and rob. What are you worried about doing business openly?"


    Yu ningxuan felt helpless.


    "I''m just worried that they will look down on me. Look at me now. Who will listen to me? That''s why I asked you to come and support me. In this way, they will never have that idea in the future."


    Wang Wensheng looks at the angry Yu ningxuan and explains carefully, for fear that the sentence is wrong and makes her unhappy, otherwise she won''t come back to make a solid backing for him in the future.


    "Dad, you worry too much about all these things. In fact, no one looks down on you. It''s all your imagination. Don''t do such boring things in the future, OK? As long as you focus on running this store well and do a good job, it''s better than anything."


    Yu ningxuan had no choice but to lose her temper with Wang Wensheng, but she couldn''t bear to look at his sad face.


    We can only suppress the anger in our hearts to persuade Wang Wensheng, hoping that he can understand these principles.


    "I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry. It won''t be like this in the future."


    Wang Wensheng lowered his head and hesitated for a long time before making a subtle voice, which made Yu ningxuan very embarrassed. Besides sighing or sighing, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Just remember what I said, do business well, and stop doing these boring things. As long as the business is booming, you will have no time to waste on these things."


    Yu ningxuan told Wang Wensheng some truth that he understood.


    "I know. This time, I''m worried too much." Wang Wensheng looked up at Yu ningxuan''s face. When he found that there was no anger, he seemed to relax a lot.


    "Well, you go and get busy. There are still things to deal with in our company, so I''ll leave first." Yu ningxuan got up to give some advice, then turned and left.


    Yu ningxuan walks towards the company and shakes her head helplessly. It turns out that it''s a farce directed and performed by Wang Wensheng.


    Just came to the company, Yu ningxuan received a call from Gu sichen.


    "Hello, szhen, why do you call me at this time? Isn''t the work busy? " Yu ningxuan asked softly.


    "OK, just after the meeting, have a rest. What are you doing? Did you go to Arnold''s? " Gu sichen guessed.


    He knows that Yu ningxuan is very concerned about anno and has been running to anno these days.


    Yu ningxuan smiles knowingly. If it wasn''t for Wang Wensheng''s phone call, she would still be at Ann Nuo''s home now. That way, Gu sichen would have guessed.


    "I''m in the company now. I just went to my father''s place." Yu ningxuan said softly.


    Although Yu ningxuan and Wang Wensheng have already known each other, Gu sichen still feels dissatisfied when he hears the name of Wang Wensheng. He can''t tell why.


    Maybe he can''t forgive those who hurt Ning Xuan too much.


    Gu sichen himself knows that he is not as magnanimous as Yu ningxuan, but it is Yu ningxuan''s personality that makes him like all the time.


    He wants to live with this kind-hearted woman all his life.


    "How could you go there? Is there anything else he needs? " Gu sichen asked suspiciously.


    Yu ningxuan hesitated for a moment, or chose to say, "he just called me to say that the staff here are disrespectful to him."


    "Disrespectful to him? How come? When I recruited people, I told them that they didn''t dare to be disrespectful to your father. Is it because what I said doesn''t work? "


    Gu sichen frowned tightly, because he knew that Wang Wensheng''s legs and feet were not good, so Gu sichen deliberately explained it.


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan was very comforted. It turned out that Gu sichen had already managed everything, but this time, Wang Wensheng didn''t blame the employees for it.


    "Si Chen, these employees are very good. It''s my father. He''s afraid that these employees are disrespectful to him, so he called me and wanted me to go to a demonstration."


    Gu sichen felt ashamed when he heard Yu ningxuan''s words. Now Wang Wensheng is so timid.


    "It''s OK, as long as it''s OK."


    "Well, I''ll get busy with my work first."


    Two people hang up the phone, Yu ningxuan began to busy with the company.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sun had just risen, and it was still very soft. Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen hugged each other and fell asleep. The sound of the doorknob turning did not make them wake up.


    The sound of the doorknob turning is "creak, creak, creak", one is forced and put down, the other is forced and put down It sounds a bit difficult, as if it''s an attempt to open the door.


    After a long time, the door finally opened with a click. A little figure lost his strength and walked unsteadily towards the bed. He climbed into bed with difficulty and moved his body against Ning Xuan.


    Yu ningxuan frowned slightly because of her sudden weight. She opened her eyes slowly. Her small hands came up to cover the dazzling light for her, and her words came out eagerly. ¡¢"Mom, get up! The kindergarten will hold a painting competition today. Mom, would you like to send me to the kindergarten? I want mom to cheer me on. "


    Listening to her crisp and lovely voice, Yu ningxuan recognizes that Xiaomiao is on her. She reaches out from the quilt and gently touches Xiaomiao''s hair.


    Promise: "good, Xiaomiao good, don''t worry, mother immediately get up, certainly won''t be late."


    Yu ningxuan took Xiaomiao in her arms, sat up and asked, "is the bear awake?"


    Xiao Miao shakes her head. When she left the room, Xiao Xiong didn''t wake up, but now she doesn''t know if she has.


    "Why don''t you call him and let mom get ready?" Yu ningxuan put Xiaomiao on the ground, patted her buttocks and urged her.


    Xiao Miao nodded and trotted all the way to find Xiao Xiong.


    It''s like Ning Xuan is washing up and taking Xiao Miao and Xiao Xiong to breakfast. Then she sees Xiao Miao pulling the sleepy bear out of the room. Xiao Miao rubs his eyes and pours his mouth.


    Yu ningxuan was amused to see the bear look like this. She rubbed his head hard and said, "today you have your favorite food."


    Bear heard delicious eyes suddenly bright, straight shout, "I want to eat, I want to eat."


    It''s not too late for Ning Xuan to clean up for Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao.


    When Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao were sent to the gate of the kindergarten, they didn''t see many children, just a few of them, and they didn''t reach the peak of school.


    "Ah, bear, look, is that Xiaojun?"


    After Xiao Miao asked Xiao Xiong, without waiting for his affirmation, he raised his voice and called out to a child not far away, "Xiao Jun!"


    The child turns around. It''s Xiaojun. That''s right. Xiaomiao runs to her. Yu ningxuan and Xiaoxiong follow Xiaomiao and come to Xiaojun.


    Behind Xiaojun stood his mother. Xiaomiao said, "good morning, Xiaojun."


    Before Xiaojun''s reply, Xiaojun''s mother said with a smile to Yu ningxuan, "Yu always sends his children to school."


    Yu ningxuan was surprised. "Do you know me?"


    Xiaojun''s mother introduced herself: "I''m an employee of Gushi group."


    Yu ningxuan nodded clearly. When they look down at the children, they find that they are still chatting. In fact, it''s just Xiaomiao and Xiaojun talking. Xiaoxiong doesn''t insert a word.


    Xiaomiao asked Xiaojun, "Xiaojun, how are you preparing for the painting competition?"


    When it comes to this topic, Xiaojun is quite proud, "I''m not prepared for anything, just bringing a paintbrush."


    "Are you not afraid to lose?" Xiaomiao asked in surprise


    Xiaojun shook his head with certainty and replied confidently: "I will definitely get the first place!"


    Xiao Miao seemed to hear a joke and burst into laughter. "Ha ha, you are so naive. The first place must be mine."


    Bear listen to them in the verbal fight for the first meaningless, do not mind, do not say a word.


    Xiaojun heard Xiaomiao''s ridicule, became angry and snorted, "anyway, with my talent in painting, the first place must be mine!"


    With this sentence, Xiaojun turned his head, ignored anyone and ran all the way into the kindergarten. He didn''t even have time to say goodbye to his mother.


    Xiaojun''s mother stood awkwardly in the same place, apologized to Yu ningxuan and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu. Children don''t understand, they just like to talk nonsense."


    Yu ningxuan shook her head. "It''s OK. Children should be more confident and lively. It''s a good thing."


    "Yes Yes... " Xiaojun''s mother nodded with a smile.


    Before Xiaomiao could say anything to refute Xiaojun, he had to go back and say goodbye to Yu ningxuan, "Mom, I''m going to go in with Xiaoxiong, and mom will cheer me on."


    Yu ningxuan followed Xiaomiao''s words, squatted down and printed a blessing kiss on Xiaomiao''s face, "Xiaomiao is great."


    Then he put the bear in front of him and gave him the same kiss on the cheek. "The bear is great, too." This just got up, patted two small schoolbags, "OK, go."


    Xiaomiao takes Xiaoxiong and decides to go to Xiaojun and continue to discuss whose is the first place.


    Later, Yu ningxuan and Xiaojun''s mother bid farewell, separated at the gate of the kindergarten and went to work separately until the kindergarten was over. When Yu ningxuan came to pick up Xiaomiao and Xiaoxiong, she met Xiaojun''s mother again.


    Before the children came out, they decided to go to the kindergarten to find the children. They went to the classroom where the three children were. It turned out that the school was delayed because of the award.


    The teacher was still talking, and the children were all looking forward to the result of the painting competition.


    "OK, next, let''s invite the children who won the prize in this painting competition to come on stage to receive the prize. Come on, bear, Miao and Jun


    The three children were so happy to hear their names that they secretly guessed their names and lined up on the platform.


    Yu ningxuan and Xiaojun''s mother look at each other and smile. The happiest thing about the excellent children is their mother.

 Chapter 498

    In Yu ningxuan''s opinion, it has nothing to do with the ranking of Xiao Miao and Xiao Xiong. The most important thing is that they can grow up happily and healthily.


    The teacher handed out the certificates to the three children in turn. Xiaojun took the certificate and began to see which one he was. Although he didn''t understand the words, he could still recognize such a big child.


    When Xiaojun saw the word "one", he jumped up and said, "Yeah! yeah! I''m number one! I won the first place


    Xiaojun''s mother heard Xiaojun say so, nodded with satisfaction, and thought that Xiaojun deserved it, so it should be.


    Xiaojun was so proud that he put the award certificate in front of the bear nearest to him and showed off: "bear, look, I won the first place!"


    Bear nodded to show that he knew, just when Xiaojun yelled, he knew.


    The teacher turned to look at Xiaojun and said, "Xiaojun, will you show me the certificate of award?"


    When Xiao Jun heard the teacher''s request, he didn''t dare to refuse, but when the teacher took the certificate, he made a little effort. He was afraid that the teacher would take the certificate away.


    When Xiaojun''s mother heard the teacher say this, she had a worry in her heart. She could see her discomfort from her expression.


    Yu ningxuan frowned slightly, "what''s the matter? What is the teacher doing? "


    The teacher looked down at the certificate he had just taken and looked at Xiaojun apologetically. "Ah, Xiaojun, I''m sorry, it''s all the teacher''s fault. The teacher gave the certificate the wrong way. This one belongs to Xiaoxiong. I said, the first one is Xiaoxiong."


    The teacher handed the certificate to bear and changed the one in bear''s hand. He wanted to give it to Xiaojun, but Xiaojun refused to take it.


    Yu ningxuan was a little surprised. How could it be bear?


    When she heard Xiaomiao arguing with Xiaojun in the morning, he didn''t say a word. She thought that Xiaoxiong had no self-confidence in herself and was secretly sad. She didn''t expect that the child had already made up his mind.


    Yu ningxuan smiles and shakes her head helplessly. Xiaojun''s mother''s face is very bad. After hearing the news that the first place is not her own, Xiaojun starts to cry.


    If you tell Xiaojun at the beginning that he is not the first, the final result will lose Xiaojun a few days at most.


    But like this, he suddenly gave him a big bag of candy, said it belonged to him, and took the candy away from him the next second, and didn''t give him any. How could the former be more sad.


    Xiaojunbai was very happy, and he had lost his face despite his complacency just now. He cried bitterly, and his nose was running. All the children sitting under him were laughing at him.


    Xiaojun''s mother couldn''t look down and rushed into the classroom to comfort Xiaojun in her arms.


    However, no matter how to coax him, Xiaojun didn''t stop crying. On the contrary, it became more and more serious. Xiaojun''s mother got angry and stood up.


    Scolded the teacher: "how do you become a teacher, grow up so big still can''t read! I don''t think you are qualified to be a teacher at all


    It''s uncomfortable for the teacher to be insulted by Xiaojun''s mother, but she made a mistake first. Moreover, Xiaojun''s mother is angry at first sight, and it''s not the time to contradict her.


    Xiaojun''s mother did not dare to see the teacher''s atmosphere, which contributed to her arrogance.


    Continue to say: "I see, this painting competition has no meaning at all, let this kind of teacher who has no judgment ability do the judge''s competition, where can the normal go?"


    Then he said to Xiaojun who was still there: "Xiaojun, you don''t have to be sad. What''s the meaning of winning this kind of small competition? If you put it in a regular big competition, our Xiaojun must be the first."


    When the teacher heard this sentence, he felt that it was wrong. He was angry not only because he got the wrong certificate, but also because he didn''t give the first prize to Xiaojun.


    The former is just blaming a teacher for dereliction of duty, while the latter is questioning bear''s ability in disguise, which is a kind of harm to children.


    The teacher can''t let bear doubt his ability, lose self-confidence and defend him.


    "Although I dare not say how qualified I am to be a judge, I swear that the whole competition is evaluated in strict accordance with the specified process. Bear can win here and win in other competitions as well."


    "Cut! We Xiaojun are the most gifted children in this class. All the teachers who have seen Xiaojun say that. How can you turn the white one into the black one and the best one is not the first one? "


    Xiaojun''s mother sneered, "I see, teacher, you are deliberately standing on the side of the bear, right? Did Mr. Yu always give you any benefits?"


    Yu ningxuan sees that the situation is getting worse and worse, and it''s all about herself.


    He went forward to explain to Xiaojun''s mother for the teacher: "you misunderstood me. I never gave any benefit to the teacher. The teacher didn''t mean to issue the wrong certificate, and she apologized to Xiaojun at the first time. "


    "You have a large number of adults. Turn this over. Don''t make it so unpleasant. A large class of children are still watching."Xiaojun''s mother decided that the teacher and Yu ningxuan had something to do with each other. She grabbed them and insisted, "she also said that you are not of the same school. I''m very close to each other, so I went together."


    Xiaojun''s mother tugged hard and brought Yu ningxuan and the teacher to Xiaoxiong and Xiaomiao, "take your baby home for dinner."


    The teacher couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t stand Xiaojun''s mother''s unjust treatment and began to fight, "Why are you so unreasonable?"


    Xiaojun''s mother is dissatisfied with the teacher''s action. She lets go of the shackles of ningxuan and concentrates on dealing with the teacher.


    They scuffle in an instant. Yu ningxuan comes forward to stop them. When Xiaomiao sees them, she rushes into the battlefield to help her mother.


    It''s too late for Yu ningxuan to stop them. They can''t take care of Xiaomiao.


    Until Xiaomiao''s cry drowns out their quarrel and Xiaojun''s constant cry, Yu ningxuan suddenly notices her red and swollen face when she focuses on Xiaomiao.


    "What''s going on?" Yu ningxuan gently touched Xiaomiao''s red and swollen cheek and asked.


    Xiao Miao sobbed and held out her hand to the two people who were still making noise. "It''s auntie, it''s Auntie! Xiaomiao just wants to help his mother. Mom, Xiaomiao is in pain. "


    "If Xiao Miao doesn''t cry, his mother won''t feel any pain." With that, Yu ningxuan put her lips on Xiaomiao''s face and comforted her with a warm breath.


    When Xiaomiao''s mood calms down, Yu ningxuan drinks to both of them, "stop! I''m so grown-up. I''m not ashamed to be in front of my children! "


    Yu ningxuan''s sudden strength startled them. She stood there honestly and realized that she had just lost her temper. She was embarrassed and angry. Of course, she didn''t win or lose. She turned her back on her and didn''t look at each other.


    Yu ningxuan stood in front of Xiaojun''s mother and asked, "why do you want to give Xiaomiao such a hard hand? She is still a child, so you have to do it too!"


    With that, Yu ningxuan pulled Xiaomiao over and said, "look, the child''s face has been pinched and swollen by you. I thought you were a reliable person. How could you be so indifferent?"


    Xiaojun''s mother is scolded by Yu ningxuan in front of so many people, especially so many children. How can she live with her face?


    Contradicting Yu ningxuan, he said, "I don''t need you to teach me! Oh, don''t think that if you are the president''s wife, you have the right to gossip about me. It''s great to start a company. I''ll quit tomorrow! "


    With that, Xiaojun''s mother left the classroom with Xiaojun crying all the way.


    The teacher calmed down and apologized to Yu ningxuan, "I''m sorry to make you laugh. Today''s events are all due to me. If I didn''t issue the wrong certificate, it might not have happened."


    The teacher regretted for a while and said, "however, we all know how fair and transparent today''s competition is. Cub really painted well."


    Yu ningxuan nodded, agreed with the teacher, said goodbye to the teacher, and took Xiaoxiong and Xiaomiao home.


    The child is forgetful. When he gets home, Xiaomiao is alive and kicking. He frowns and asks bear, "how do you draw so well, bear? Teach me, and I''ll take the first place, too


    Yu ningxuan thinks it funny, this child.


    When Gu sichen got home, he saw Yu ningxuan coming up with a bitter face as soon as he entered the door. Gu sichen raised his eyebrows and asked, "how do you welcome me? Put on a bitter gourd face


    Yu ningxuan said with guilt, "sorry, I fired one of your employees without authorization today."


    Gu sichen was a little strange, "didn''t you come to the company? What''s going on? "


    Yu ningxuan takes Gu sichen to sit down on the sofa and begins to talk about what happened in the kindergarten today.


    At the end of the story, Yu ningxuan did not forget to apologize again, "I''m sorry, this matter might not have developed to this point, because I saw Xiaomiao was injured, so I was too excited."


    Gu sichen heard it and left Yu ningxuan. His feet were fast.


    Yu ningxuan thought Gu sichen was angry, and apologized after him. "I''m sorry, I didn''t handle today''s business well, I was too impulsive..."


    Yu ningxuan, who trots with Gu sichen, doesn''t find out that the place Gu sichen wants to go is Xiaomiao and Xiaoxiong''s room. When Gu sichen holds Xiaomiao up, Yu ningxuan realizes that Gu sichen is in such a hurry to see Xiaomiao.


    Xiao Miao put down her doll, hugged Gu sichen and said happily, "Dad, you''re back!"


    Gu sichen looked at the obvious imprint on Xiaomiao''s face and felt very sad. He touched his hand gently. "Does it hurt?"


    Xiao Miao was afraid of Gu sichen. She shook her head. "It doesn''t hurt, Dad. I don''t believe it. Look."


    With that, Xiao Miao pokes a little finger into his face. Gu sichen has no time to stop him. He can only watch Xiao Miao''s painful face grin in front of him.

 Chapter 499

    Putting Xiaomiao on the ground, Gu sichen picked up the bear again. "It''s said that the bear won the first place today. It''s so powerful. How can dad reward you?"


    When Xiao Xiong heard that his father wanted to reward him, what he wanted suddenly filled his head. He didn''t know which one to choose, so he wrinkled his face in distress.


    Gu sichen looked funny, put down the bear, told him, "can''t be too greedy, Dad can only reward you one thing, want to think about it."


    Little bear nods. It''s hard to choose.


    Gu sichen took Yu ningxuan out of the door and then began to talk about today.


    "You''re right, if I don''t accept such an impulsive, unreasonable and insignificant employee. Especially when my child is hurt, even if she doesn''t resign tomorrow, I will dismiss her. "


    Yu ningxuan laughs when she hears that Gu sichen doesn''t blame herself, but supports her very much. The sadness just now disappears.


    The next morning, after Yu ningxuan sent Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao to school, she was ready to go to the company to see if there was anything to deal with. After all, she didn''t go much these two days.


    "Ding Ling, Ding Ling."


    On the way to the company, Yu ningxuan turns the car around. Suddenly, the phone inside the bag rings. Yu ningxuan slows down and takes out the phone. It turns out that it''s Wu chennan.


    "Hello, Wu chennan, what''s the matter?"


    Yu ningxuan is curious. Wu chennan usually doesn''t call her because there is nothing wrong with her. So she thinks if there is something wrong with Gu sichen, and she begins to worry.


    "Third lady, can you tell me that you had conflicts with Xiaojun''s mother before?" Wu chennan doesn''t know what happened. Looking at someone in the company suddenly making a scene, Gu sichen is very helpless.


    "What do you mean? Did she call to look for something? " Yu ningxuan is not a fool. After listening to Wu chennan''s words, she immediately thinks that it must be Xiaojun''s mother and asks directly.


    "She had resigned, but now I don''t know what happened. She suddenly ran to the company to make trouble. Now Mr. Gu is dealing with it, but it''s useless to explain a lot, so I''ll call you to find out the situation."


    Wu chennan looks at Gu sichen''s dilemma, but she has no choice but to turn to Ning Xuan. After all, Xiaojun''s mother is too shrewd and unreasonable, which makes many people in the company come to watch.


    "How can it be like this? I''m speechless. Don''t worry. Go and help me. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Yu ningxuan turns the car around again, and then goes to Gu''s group to see what''s going on.


    On her way to Gu sichen''s company, Yu ningxuan was worried all the time, but she blamed herself more. She felt sorry for Gu sichen. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid these things would not have happened.


    When she arrived at the company, Yu ningxuan didn''t have time to go to the parking lot. She left the car downstairs and ran in. She just met Wu chennan, who came out face to face. She immediately asked nervously.


    "What''s the matter? Where are the people?"


    "Third lady, you''ve finally come here. Hurry up and go to President Gu''s office. Now Xiaojun''s mother is still making trouble there. She can''t say it at all. She''s too unreasonable. I''m going crazy. I guess President Gu can''t stand it any more."


    "What''s the matter? Is it because of resignation or other reasons?"


    Yu ningxuan walks along with Wu chennan to ask about the situation, so that she can understand clearly, so that she can''t talk to Xiaojun''s mother when she gets it.


    "She said that you gave money to the school teacher, bribed her, and then little bear could get the first prize in painting and so on. In short, everything else revolved around this problem, and I was almost confused."


    Wu chennan tells the truth, and hopes Yu ningxuan can help Gu sichen.


    "as I think, she is really enough. Please tell her about it at school, but I still don''t want to believe it. Now she even comes to the company to make trouble." Yu ningxuan was speechless.


    "Moreover, she deliberately said something ugly and pointed all the spearheads at you. I think she must have come here with premeditation. I think you have to think about how to deal with her."


    Wu chennan worries that Yu ningxuan is not the rival of Xiaojun''s mother, so she kindly suggests.


    "What are you worried about? I haven''t done anything wrong. What do you want me to explain?"


    Yu ningxuan did not make a wrong guess on her way here. She knew that Xiaojun''s mother was a careful person because of this.


    "But you have nothing to say to such a unreasonable woman like her. If you can''t do it later, just let the security guard take her away."


    Although Wu chennan had seen similar things before, it was the first time that she met Xiaojun''s mother, a woman who suddenly felt rude.


    Speaking of Xiaojun''s mother, he is very helpless. It seems that he came down after a contest with Xiaojun''s mother. It''s true.


    To reason with a shrewd woman is like hitting a stone with an egg. There''s no chance of winning."Well, I''ll talk about it later. Take me up quickly."


    Yu ningxuan is really worried about Gu sichen and wants to help him out in the first time, so she doesn''t say a few words to Wu chennan, so they rush upstairs.


    "As I have said, my wife is definitely not like this. You may have misunderstood me, so let''s wait until the investigation is clear, OK?"


    Gu sichen tried to calm down and reason with Xiaojun''s mother.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s unfair for you to say so. I knew you would turn to Yu ningxuan because she is your wife, but you can''t be unreasonable because she bribed the teacher with money. That''s why your children got the first prize."


    Xiaojun''s mother''s mouth keeps on Balabala.


    Without waiting for Gu sichen to speak, he continued: "if it''s not for your wife''s bribery, then the first painting is my son''s. I know you have money, but you can''t bully people like that."


    "I think you really misunderstood me. Don''t let me say the same thing for a second time, so please go back and wait. This matter will give you a satisfactory reply."


    Gu sichen''s face has begun to change, it seems to be angry.


    Just at this time, Yu ningxuan comes up with Wu chennan. Gu sichen is very surprised. He didn''t expect that Yu ningxuan would come over suddenly and be stunned.


    When Yu ningxuan sees Gu sichen reasoning with Xiaojun''s mother, she feels uncomfortable and rushes up immediately.


    "Mom Xiaojun, this matter has been explained clearly at school. Why do you come here to make trouble for nothing?"


    Yu ningxuan''s fire doesn''t hit a place, directly yells at Xiaojun''s mother.


    "What are you doing with me so loud? It''s obviously wrong. If you didn''t bribe the teacher with money, my son would have won the first place. It''s all because of you."


    Xiaojun''s mother pointed at Yu ningxuan and yelled.


    "I''ve never done anything like this, but if I don''t want to believe it, there''s nothing I can do."


    Yu ningxuan looks at Xiaojun''s mother speechless. For the first time, she feels tired talking to unreasonable people.


    "Well, it''s obviously your fault. Now it''s so easy to say that you helped your son take the first place by playing tricks. Of course you''re happy. Can you bully people if you have money?"


    Xiaojun''s mother has been struggling with this matter. Please don''t listen to the explanation.


    Xiaojun''s mother quarrels with Yu ningxuan all the time. Gu sichen can''t bear it any more. He orders Wu chennan to let the security guard come over and forcibly takes Xiaojun''s mother away.


    She was still unconvinced and yelled: "you Gu''s group will bully people like us who have no money."


    "Si Chen, this is not very good. In case of being known by the media, I don''t know what negative news will come out again." Yu ningxuan looks at Xiaojun''s mother, who is taken away by the security guard. She pulls Gu sichen''s arm and asks.


    "It''s OK. She''s really exasperating. Whatever the media says, you don''t have to worry." Gu sichen was not afraid. He just thought about what happened just now. He was very upset. How could there be such a woman who suddenly felt rude.


    "Go out and see the situation of the security guard first. Don''t make any more trouble. I''m here." Yu ningxuan is still not at ease. She directly asks Wu chennan to go out and have a look. She is worried that the security will do harm to Xiaojun''s mother.


    "Don''t worry, third lady. I will do it well." Wu chennan took a look at Gu sichen, then nodded respectfully and went out directly.


    "Si Chen, I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t have had such a big impact on your company. I''m really sorry."


    After waiting for Wu chennan to leave, Yu ningxuan takes Gu sichen and says apologetically.


    "Xuanxuan, what nonsense are you talking about? What a big thing. It''s nothing at all. Besides, it''s not your fault."


    Gu sichen doesn''t think so. He pulls Yu ningxuan to sit down on the sofa to calm her down and adjust her mood.


    "Si Chen, I''m serious. I don''t know what happened that day. The teacher said something wrong and announced that it was wrong. That''s why Xiaojun''s mother thought that her child won the first place. Because I had a company, she thought it was me who bribed her."


    After careful consideration, Yu ningxuan remembers why Xiaojun''s mother said she bribed the teacher, and then tells Gu sichen whether to explain it again. Gu sichen immediately refuses.


    "No, don''t think about it. I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry. Don''t be silly." Gu sichen scares Yu ningxuan with a black face, fearing that she will be bullied by Xiaojun''s mother.


    "Si Chen, I really feel sorry. I''ve caused trouble to Gu group. You''re so busy and you''ve got a big trouble. I''m really sorry."


    Yu ningxuan apologizes to Gu sichen all the time. I didn''t expect that things would affect Gu''s group.

 Chapter 500

    "You see, it''s coming again. I said it''s nothing. Don''t think about it. The misunderstanding will be revealed soon. OK, you have a rest. I''m busy with my work. Let''s go to school to meet Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao."


    Gu sichen looked at it. It was time to get off work. He immediately went up to his seat and began to work. Then Yu ningxuan could only shut up and stop talking.


    She silently lowered her head, has been blaming himself for bringing trouble to Gu sichen.


    About half an hour later, Gu sichen finished his work and said to Yu ningxuan with his head down: "Xuanxuan, let''s go. Now we can just pick them up from school."


    "Well, good."


    Yu ningxuan immediately gets up and follows Gu sichen to bear''s school. Because there is no traffic jam on the road, when they get to school, bear and Miao just go back to school and are already waiting at the door.


    "Dad, mom, you''re here."


    Xiao Miao sees Gu sichen following Yu ningxuan for the first time. She immediately runs up to Gu sichen and starts to act coquettishly. Xiao Xiong is very calm.


    "Well, I''ll go home and make you something delicious today, OK?" Yu ningxuan walks over happily, reaches out her hand and holds Xiao Xiong. Then Gu sichen holds Xiao Miao in his arms, and his family gets on the bus and drives home.


    "By the way, mom, the Xiaojun in our class won''t come to school." On the way home, Xiao Miao suddenly jumps out and makes Yu ningxuan particularly surprised, but Gu sichen doesn''t have any expression.


    "No more?"


    Yu ningxuan looks at Xiaomiao in surprise. Then she turns her eyes to Xiaoxiong. She looks at his face and thinks that she knows something in her heart. Then she lowers her head and thinks about something.


    "Mom, why don''t you talk?" Xiaomiao chirps and drags Yu ningxuan to chat with her.


    "Oh, don''t quarrel with your mother. She is thinking about something. You can''t be quiet!" Xiao Xiong can''t see it anymore, so he comes out to speak for Yu ningxuan and scolds Xiao Miao for not being sensible and hindering her from thinking.


    "Dad, look at me." Xiao Miao immediately looks at Gu sichen wrongly and asks for help.


    "Well, your mother has something to do now. Don''t disturb her. I''ll be with you later, or dad will be with you." Gu sichen can see from Yu ningxuan''s face that she has something on her mind and immediately blocks Xiaomiao.


    Back home, Gu sichen worried that while Xiaomiao was playing with Xiaoxiong, he came to the room to chat with Yu ningxuan and said, "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter? Still thinking about the day? "


    "Si Chen, didn''t you hear what Xiao Miao said? Xiao Jun didn''t study any more. After all, I''m to blame for this, which delayed the child''s bright future."


    Yu ningxuan blames herself more and can''t control her emotions.


    "I knew you were thinking about it. OK, don''t think about it any more. It''s not so complicated. You don''t have to blame yourself. Do you understand?"


    Gu sichen looked at Yu ningxuan unhappy, in the heart also began to worry, comfort said.


    "But..."


    In the middle of what Yu ningxuan said, she stopped immediately, and she began to have her own plan in her heart. If this matter can''t be solved, she must be often sad in the future. After all, Xiaojun is so small that she doesn''t want to study.


    "No, but, you have to listen to me. Don''t think about it any more. Have a rest. You are tired today."


    Gu sichen forcibly pulls Yu ningxuan to the bedside to lie down and have a rest. Looking at her dark circles under her eyes, Gu sichen is distressed to death. How can she continue to think about this matter.


    Yu ningxuan knew that there was no way to go on, so she lay down and went to bed quietly, and planned what to do tomorrow to resolve the regret.


    So early the next morning, Yu ningxuan went to the company without consulting Gu sichen. She went to Wu chennan and asked, "go and help me investigate the address of Xiaojun''s mother''s home. I have something to go over."


    "Third lady, this matter is not very good, does Mr. Gu know?" Wu chennan asked anxiously, then hesitated a little. Yu ningxuan knew what he was worried about and immediately explained.


    "I don''t want him to know about this matter, otherwise I must worry about it. But you also know that if this matter is not solved, it will definitely affect the company."


    "It''s not that you don''t know the current social atmosphere, so please help me and keep it secret for me."


    Yu ningxuan asks Wu chennan again and again. In the end, he has no choice but to nod his head and agree. Then he goes to investigate Xiaojun''s mother''s home address as instructed.


    However, in just a dozen minutes, Yu ningxuan has successfully got the address.


    "Thank you for getting it so quickly." Yu ningxuan got the address and looked at it carefully. Before she left, she told him: "remember to keep a secret from Si Chen. It''s hard."


    "Don''t worry, third lady." Wu chennan is not a fool. Knowing that Yu ningxuan wants to solve the problem for Gu sichen, she will naturally choose the right direction.


    Yu ningxuan drives to Xiaojun''s mother''s home. Because she resigned from Gu''s group, she has been idle at home. When Yu ningxuan comes, she finds her, but her attitude is very poor."What are you doing? I don''t want to see you. Now you''re satisfied, and my children don''t go to school." Xiaojun''s mother looks at Yu ningxuan angrily and roars loudly.


    "Don''t be angry. Listen to me, I just learned that Xiaojun didn''t go to school. I don''t think it''s worth it. And I really didn''t bribe the teacher. It''s true whether you believe it or not."


    Yu ningxuan''s attitude is also very tough. She doesn''t allow Xiaojun''s mother to interrupt like last time, which makes Xiaojun''s mother very surprised.


    Then after a few minutes of silence, he said, "how could it be? If it wasn''t for you, how could the teacher have announced something different?"


    "I don''t know why. Anyway, I haven''t done anything, and the child is so young that it''s very important to go to school. You''d better let him go back to school."


    Yu ningxuan comforts Xiaojun''s mother from the bottom of her heart, hoping that she can understand the truth.


    "This is not due to you." Xiaojun''s mother still refuses to believe Yu ningxuan. She murmurs and complains.


    "Since you insist on that, I have nothing to say. The fact is that I don''t have to do things with no quality for a small game."


    Yu ningxuan sees Xiaojun''s mother''s inflexible attitude and directly throws down a sentence to leave.


    However, just as Ning Xuan was about to leave, she met the teacher who was going upstairs. She was curious: "teacher, how did you come here?"


    "Oh, mother bear, I didn''t come here because of what happened before. I heard about it and wanted to explain it." The teacher panted and said that Xiaojun''s mother heard all these words.


    "It seems that we are here for the same thing. I''ve said all that should be said, and I''ll trouble you with the rest." Yu ningxuan immediately nodded, hoping that Xiaojun''s mother would wake up.


    "It happened that you were there. I''ll make it clear here."


    The teacher gasped and explained to Xiaojun''s mother in the half open room, "Xiaojun''s mother, I read the wrong word and name that day."


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough


    The teacher coughed twice and continued to explain.


    "I..."


    Xiaojun''s mother suddenly choked up and looked at the tired teacher. She didn''t know what to say, but stood there awkwardly and motionless.


    "we should take care of our children as teachers, so we won''t take bribes to take extra care of our children, so don''t misinterpret it."


    The teacher went on explaining.


    "Well, maybe I misunderstood. You can see the situation that day. It''s easy to be misunderstood. Since it''s not like that, I''m afraid I think too much."


    Xiaojun''s mother is embarrassed to apologize to Yu ningxuan.


    "Forget it, it''s all in the past. As long as children can go to school well, it''s better than anything." Yu ningxuan was relieved at last, and let go of the burden in the Buddha''s heart.


    Standing on one side of the teacher heard such words, immediately laughed, "well, since the misunderstanding is solved, Xiaojun mother, send Xiaojun to class tomorrow."


    "Yes, children''s adaptability is poor. It''s not good for children to change kindergartens at this time." Yu ningxuan also said in a hurry.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Yu. I''m really sorry. I can''t think of it any more. I''m a little cautious." Xiaojun''s mother bowed her head with some guilt.


    It''s not a big thing. I feel guilty when I think about it.


    "Well, since there''s nothing else to do, I''ll leave with the teacher first." Yu ningxuan smiles knowingly and then turns to leave.


    When he left, the teacher came to Yu ningxuan and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Yu, you are really a lucky man. You have a pair of twins. Xiaoxiong is so smart and Xiaomiao is lovely."


    Yu ningxuan said with a faint smile, "thank you for your praise. Xiaoxiong is really smarter than her peers, but Xiaomiao is a little too naughty."


    In fact, Yu ningxuan is very satisfied with the two treasures, but he should be modest in front of others, because Xiaoxiong really has no shortcomings, so he can only take Xiaomiao''s mischief as a disadvantage.


    "Ha ha, Xiaomiao is the most lovely child in our school. Many of our teachers like Xiaomiao very much."


    Hearing the teacher''s praise, Yu ningxuan is very happy. Who doesn''t want her children to be liked by people around her.


    After this, the teacher also looked up to Ning Xuan.


    I thought that Yu ningxuan was the president of a company and should be superior. I didn''t expect that she would come to apologize to Xiaojun''s mother in person for such a small thing, so the teacher had a better impression of her.


    "My two children have made trouble for you." Yu ningxuan said embarrassed.

 Chapter 501

    "If not, we in this industry should take good care of every child, then I''ll go first if I don''t have anything to do. There are still things waiting for me at school. "


    With that, the teacher turned to leave, and Yu ningxuan went back to the company.


    Yu ningxuan came to the company and was just about to start working. Suddenly, the tone of her mobile phone rang. Looking down, she found that it was her own alarm time.


    The above remark is Gu sichen''s birthday. Yu ningxuan suddenly remembers that there have been so many things recently that she almost forgot Gu sichen''s birthday. Fortunately, she has some remarks.


    Forget your own birthday, if even Gu sichen''s birthday has been forgotten, it is too should not.


    There''s still a little time to prepare. Yu ningxuan can''t care so much, and there''s no time to deal with the company''s affairs, so she''ll go out of the company directly.


    As soon as he walked out of the office, he ran into Zhang Hansheng. Zhang Hansheng came over with a pile of documents. Seeing Yu ningxuan in a hurry, he asked softly, "Mr. Yu, what''s the matter in such a hurry?"


    Yu ningxuan gave a faint smile. "It''s OK. I just want to go home. I''ll leave the company''s affairs to you these two days. If there''s anything important, just call me directly."


    Zhang Hansheng nodded, "OK, Mr. Yu, you can rest assured about the company."


    "Well, Xiao Zhang, I''m really relieved that the company will give it to you, otherwise I won''t have so much free time, and I will give you the year-end bonus at the end of the year."


    Hearing this, Zhang Hansheng even nodded a little embarrassed, "Mr. Yu is flattered. I will work well in the company."


    Yu ningxuan smiles, and then goes straight home. Gu sichen goes to work in the company. His two children are in kindergarten, so there is only Aunt Zhang himself at home, cleaning.


    "Madame, why did you come back so early today?" Aunt Zhang asked softly while cleaning.


    "Well, tomorrow is schen''s birthday. I''ll come back early and think about what I''ll give him." Yu ningxuan said without concealing.


    When Aunt Zhang heard this, she said with a knowing smile, "your relationship with the young master is really good. You''re old and married, and you still think about such a romantic thing."


    Yu ningxuan blushed and laughed. She didn''t say anything more. She thought about the time in the afternoon at home, but she didn''t figure out what gift she should give.


    So, after she brought Xiaoxiong and Xiaomiao back, there was someone to discuss.


    "Xiao Xiong, Xiao Miao, do you know what day tomorrow is?" Yu ningxuan put the two babies on the bed and asked seriously.


    Xiao Miao tilted his head and thought about it seriously. Then he said in a tender voice, "I don''t know. Is it my birthday?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu ningxuan''s face is full of black lines. How can Xiaomiao always think of herself? I''m just a few years old and I want to celebrate my birthday every day.


    Little bear seriously recalled something, and then said, "Mom, is tomorrow dad''s birthday? Have you decided what to send? "


    Yu ningxuan''s eyes brightened. She didn''t expect that bear would remember Gu sichen''s birthday. She really has a good memory.


    "Wow, dad is going to have his birthday. That''s great. We can have cake again." Xiao Miao is happy and jumping.


    "I haven''t figured out what to send. How about you two help mom?" Yu ningxuan asked in a low voice. This problem has been bothering her all afternoon.


    "Well, deliver the cake." Xiao Miao is serious about food.


    Bear helplessly curled his mouth and said softly, "Dad, you can give whatever you like on weekdays."


    Yu ningxuan shakes her head. The two children can''t help her. Asking is not asking.


    But tomorrow is Gu sichen''s birthday. If you can''t think of it, there will be no time left. There will only be one night left. If you want to buy something, the shopping malls will be closed.


    "Mom, how about I draw a picture for Dad?" Xiao Miao asked softly with her innocent face.


    Drawing?


    Xiao Miao''s words suddenly inspired Yu ningxuan. Yes, she can draw a picture for Gu sichen. It happens that Ann Nuo is a very good teacher, but give her some guidance.


    "Oh, Xiaomiao, mother''s good baby, how do you know that mother wants to send father a picture?" Yu ningxuan grabs Xiaomiao''s creativity directly.


    Xiao Miao blinked, some did not know what was going on, "Mom, do you want to send dad a picture? Then I''ll see you off. "


    When Xiao Xiong heard this, he snickered and didn''t speak. Xiao Miao was so naive that he didn''t know what was going on.


    Yu ningxuan excitedly bowed her head to kiss Xiao Miao and Xiao Xiong, and then said, "Xiao Xiong, Xiao Miao, you two listen to Aunt Zhang at home and wait for Dad to get off work. Do you hear me


    Yu ningxuan said as she put on her clothes and planned to go out for a while.


    The bear jumped down from the bed and asked, "Mom, are you going out?""Yes, when Dad comes back, you tell him that mom has gone to Auntie Ann Nuo''s house. Maybe she will come back very late. Don''t worry."


    Xiao Xiong nodded wisely. Yu ningxuan went downstairs to talk to Aunt Zhang, and then drove directly to Ann Nuo''s house.


    At this time, anno is cooking for Gu Sidong, with a happy face.


    "Arnold, where are you? I have something important to ask you Yu ningxuan enters the villa, but there is no sign of ANN Nuo in the hall.


    Anno heard Yu ningxuan''s voice in the kitchen. She came out in a hurry and said happily, "ningxuan, how did you come here so late?"


    "Anno, your stomach is so big. How can you cook by yourself? Isn''t your family a nanny?" Yu ningxuan looks at an Nuo with a big stomach and says something distressingly.


    Ann Nuo sweet smile, "it doesn''t matter, it''s ok now, more exercise, so when the baby is born, it''s good to have a baby."


    Yu ningxuan nodded, then took Annuo''s hand and said with some embarrassment, "Annuo, you can instruct me to draw this evening. Tomorrow is sichen''s birthday, so I want to send him a picture."


    "Well, is it schen''s birthday? Then you have to be careful. Shen is very kind to you. "


    "Of course I know, but I don''t just want to draw a picture. I want to draw more, just to draw out the things we both experienced before."


    Yu ningxuan began to yearn for it while she said it. Unfortunately, her painting skills were not good enough, so she had to ask for help from Ann Nuo.


    "Well, if you are creative, you can only choose the important ones in the past, or you can''t finish them in one night." Ann Nuo said and took out a pile of paper and brushes.


    Yu ningxuan sat there, listening to anno''s instruction, drawing little by little.


    Suddenly, in Ning Xuan''s mind, all the scenes that had happened before reappeared. These things that she had experienced before seemed to happen yesterday.


    Their acquaintance, misunderstanding, and gradually falling in love with Gu sichen, their experiences after marriage, and now their wonderful life and lovely children.


    Unconsciously, as time goes by, when Gu Sidong came back, Yu ningxuan didn''t realize it. Anno saw that it was getting late, so she took a plate of fruit and cakes to her study.


    "Ning Xuan, I''m inspired. You should also pay attention to your body. Eat something first. You haven''t eaten in the evening. What time is it?" Anno said softly.


    Yu ningxuan stretched a little tired, then looked up at the wall clock, suddenly surprised to grow up. After a while, it was ten o''clock?


    "My God, I didn''t call him when I came out. He will be worried at such a late time." Yu ningxuan takes out her mobile phone in a hurry, but she doesn''t receive any calls.


    Strange, even if she asked bear to tell Gu sichen that she had come to anno, Gu sichen was the kind of person who always paid attention to her. How could she not make a phone call so late?


    Seeing her like this, Annuo immediately guessed what she thought, so she laughed and said directly, "ningxuan, when Si Dong comes back, I asked him to call Si Chen. We''ll send you back later. Si Chen will be relieved."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, looked at anno with a smile, took her hand and said, "anno, thank you. You know me best, but you didn''t tell him what I''m doing here, did you?"


    Since his birthday gift is a surprise, it must be kept secret. If you know in advance, there will be no surprise.


    "Of course not. Can''t I keep this secret?" It''s strange that Ann Nuo rolled her eyes. Is she such a rash person in Ning Xuan''s heart?


    "That''s good. Thank you, anno. I''m pretty good at painting. I won''t disturb your rest." Yu ningxuan said that she would complete this painting.


    This is the first time to draw so many paintings. I can''t wait to know Gu sichen''s reaction after seeing it.


    "Well, since you''re going to celebrate Gu sichen''s birthday tomorrow, I won''t keep you. I''ll take you home with stone." Anno said softly.


    When they came out of the study, Gu Sidong was eating fruit while watching TV. Yu ningxuan said apologetically, "I''m sorry, you''ve been busy all day, and I''m still bothering you when you get home."


    Gu Sidong gave her a white look and said, "what are you talking about? It''s like I''m an outsider. I''ll see if the water you draw is as good as my Arnold''s


    "No, the first person to see my painting must be Gu sichen." Yu ningxuan hides her painting behind her, smiling mysteriously.


    "Cut It''s very ugly. Don''t you dare show it to me? " Gu Sidong is not angry, joking.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s send Ning Xuan back, stone." Anno said.

 Chapter 502

    "Forget it, Arnold, you see your stomach is so big. It''s not convenient to take the bus. I''d better drive home by myself. Stone will stay with you. You can''t be at home alone at this late hour."


    Annuo frowned tightly. There was something wrong with her. She was about to have a baby. She could have a stomachache at any time.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll stay at home. Stone will take you. There''s a nanny with me. It''ll be OK." Said Arnold, hesitating.


    "No, anno. When I work overtime in the company, I often go home at 10 o''clock. No problem. Don''t worry." Yu ningxuan said not to give anno another chance to speak, directly out of the villa.


    Gu sichen''s gift has been finished, and Yu ningxuan feels a lot more relaxed. She will drive directly to her home.


    Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao have fallen asleep. She knows that Gu sichen must not have fallen asleep. If she doesn''t get home safely, Gu sichen won''t sleep.


    "I''m back, schen." Yu ningxuan came in and said happily.


    "Why did you come back so late? Stone said you were chatting with Arnold. Are there so many topics to talk about? It''s so late. I didn''t see you when I was at home


    Gu sichen''s tone was rather resentful.


    Yu ningxuan jokingly covered her mouth and said softly, "these two days are the production period of anno. She is a little nervous, so I accompany her. Why don''t you go to bed? Didn''t stone call you?"


    "Stone, he said he would give you something to eat. I don''t believe it. Your character won''t let anno with a big stomach and Gu stone with his wife come out. I''m not at ease if I don''t see you home."


    Hearing this, Yu ningxuan''s heart is really warm. No matter what happens at any time, someone at home is waiting for you. It''s really a very warm thing.


    "It''s getting late. Take a bath and go to bed."


    Gu sichen was obedient and went to bed early, but Yu ningxuan was so excited that she didn''t sleep well all night. This gift is really meaningful. Gu sichen will like it.


    The next morning, Gu sichen came to work early because of the company''s business, but Yu ningxuan was not lost. After sending her two children to kindergarten, it was not too late to send gifts to Gu''s group.


    When he came to the kindergarten, Xiao Miao held Yu ningxuan''s hand sadly and said softly, "Mom, I don''t want to go to the kindergarten today."


    Yu ningxuan asked: "what''s the matter? Don''t you get along well with the children? "


    At this point, Xiaomiao turns her lips wrongly. Yu ningxuan looks at Xiaoxiong with a puzzled face, hoping that Xiaoxiong can tell her what''s going on.


    It''s impossible to say that Xiaomiao is bullied by children in school, because Xiaomiao is like an old spirit, and few people can bully her.


    Is it difficult to be a teacher? There are many teachers in this kindergarten. Although the head teacher is very good, he can''t guarantee that other teachers are also very good.


    "Bear, tell mom, what''s wrong with Xiaomiao? Why don''t you want to go to school? "


    Bear secretly smile, and then whispered: "Mom, you don''t have to worry, Xiaomiao just want to see you give dad a birthday, so don''t want to go to school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu ningxuan felt helpless when she heard the answer. Then she touched Xiaomiao''s head and said softly, "Xiaomiao, when you come back in the evening, you will know what gift your mother gives your father."


    "All right." Xiao Miao is very aggrieved, but knows that even if he cries, he can''t change the fact of going to school.


    After sending her two children to kindergarten, Yu ningxuan comes directly to Gu''s group.


    At this time, Gu sichen is busy looking at the documents in the office. Yu ningxuan knocks on the door politely, and then goes directly in.


    "Xuanxuan, why are you here? Don''t you have to go to the company today? "


    "No, I''ve come to see you today for business." Yu ningxuan smiles sweetly, knowing that Gu sichen is as easy to forget his birthday as herself.


    Gu sichen looked at her suspiciously, "Oh? What can I do for you? "


    "Hey, hey, I..."


    Yu ningxuan opened her mouth. Before she could speak, Gu sichen''s mobile phone rang. In an embarrassed low voice, she said, "I''ll answer the phone first. It''s Stone''s


    Gu sichen picked up the phone, his face suddenly changed, "what, is anno going to have a baby? Today? Where is it? "


    Hearing Gu sichen''s words, Yu ningxuan also became tight. When she asked Ann Nuo yesterday, she said that the expected delivery date was next week? How can it be advanced?


    "Xuanxuan, let''s go to the hospital now. Arnold is about to give birth. Stone is already in the hospital."


    "Well, when I was at anno''s house yesterday, nothing happened. It''s hard to say that it''s premature. But a week''s premature birth will have no impact on the child."


    Yu ningxuan completely forgot about her birthday and hurriedly followed Gu sichen to the hospital.


    In the delivery room, anno''s painful scream came. Yu ningxuan was worried, and her nervous palms were full of sweat."Stone, what''s the matter? How could it be several days in advance? Is there any change in mood? " Yu ningxuan asked in a hurry, really worried about whether anno was too nervous to give birth prematurely.


    "Anno is in a good mood all the time. I''ve been careful since she was pregnant, but suddenly I have a stomachache. Fortunately, I plan to stay with her at home from today, otherwise I don''t know anything in the company."


    Gu Sidong a face anxious appearance, the sweat on the forehead keeps falling.


    "Don''t worry, Arnold and the baby will be OK. How long have you been in the delivery room?" Gu sichen stepped forward and asked.


    "It''s been an hour."


    Three people are very anxious, but can''t do anything, can only anxiously wait, time bit by bit past, the delivery room light finally out.


    The first one who came out was the doctor. Seeing the doctor coming out, Gu Sidong strode forward and quickly asked, "doctor, are the adults and children OK?"


    "It''s all right. Congratulations on being a father and giving birth to a boy."


    "Boy? That''s great. Xiaomiao always wants a younger brother. What about younger brother, doctor? When can we go in and have a look at the puerpera? " Yu ningxuan said excitedly.


    "The nurse will push the woman to the ward later, so you can see it." Then the doctor left.


    Gu Sidong was so excited that he burst into tears. "My God, Arnold gave birth to a boy for me, sichen. I''m a father, too."


    Yu ningxuan thinks it funny, but she can also understand Gu Sidong''s mood at this time. After all, Annuo used to be a man with weak legs, not to mention having a baby. She didn''t even dare to imagine walking.


    But now, good people are rewarded and everything is getting better.


    "I know, you are a father. Please have a wedding wine. My two babies are still waiting for sugar." Gu sichen said jokingly.


    "Ha ha, of course, these are little things."


    In the ward


    "Arnold, you are so amazing that you have a son. That''s great." Yu ningxuan pulls an Nuo''s mouth and says it happily.


    "Well, now that you are a godmother, you must tell me your parenting experience without reservation." Although Arnold''s face was still a little white, it was obvious that she was in a good mood.


    "Of course, look at your baby. She looks like you. She has big eyes. If she is a daughter, she will be very beautiful."


    Annuo looked down at the child, smiling contentedly, "ningxuan, thank you. If it wasn''t for you at the beginning, you must insist on curing my legs, I''m afraid I''m still living in the dark."


    Anno suddenly sad, said softly.


    "Anno, don''t mention the past. We all have to look forward to it. When you have a husband who loves you and a healthy baby, your future life will be very happy."


    "Well." Ann Nuo quietly should, force of nod, eyes are flashing tears.


    When they came out of the hospital, it was evening. Yu ningxuan and Gu sichen didn''t go to the company and went home directly.


    Just after entering the room, I saw Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao clumsily placing something on the dining table. Because they were not big enough, Xiao Xiong moved a stool and stepped on it.


    "Bear, can you hurry up and wait for Dad to come back." Xiao Miao complained.


    Bear a face indifferent do not speak, self-care with their own things.


    There are many candles in a birthday cake, but the cake is so crooked that it doesn''t seem exquisite.


    "Xiao Xiong, Xiao Miao, what are you two doing?" Yu ningxuan asked jokingly.


    "Mom, Dad, you''re back. We''re going to celebrate dad''s birthday. Aunt Zhang taught us to make this cake. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Really? Bear, did you two make this for me? " Gu sichen immediately in front of a bright, some can''t believe asked.


    "Of course, we did it for a day."


    Gu sichen was so happy that he didn''t know what to say.


    Yu ningxuan felt that the time was just right, so she took out her birthday gift. "Si Chen, this is my birthday gift for you. This is what I want to say in the morning. Happy birthday."


    "Thank you, Xuanxuan."


    Gu sichen was moved to take over the painting in ningxuan''s hand. He was stunned when he opened it.


    One of the paintings in it is all about their past. They got married because of revenge, and then suffered from all kinds of public opinions and betrayal of their relatives. Each painting is the road Yu ningxuan has taken.


    At this time, Gu sichen found that each painting of Yu ningxuan had its own characteristics.


    "Si Chen, I am very grateful that you have been by my side all the way. I love you."


    Gu sichen gave a faint smile, bowed his head and gently kissed Yu ningxuan. His eyes were full of doting, "I also thank you for adding a lot of color to my life."


    "Wow, mom and dad will always be together, never separate." Xiao Xiong and Xiao Miao are happy to be around them. The room is very busy.Perhaps, the most important thing in life is not money and status, but always have a deep love around you, never leave, accompany you always go on